《Online Game: Strengthening System》 Chapter 1 "Hum..." A roar struck my mind. Su Ziyang pressed his head, frowning with pain. "Hiss..." Soon, the pain gradually eased. His eyelids were like heavy weights, and it was difficult to open them. With his efforts, he finally opened a seam. "What is this?" Su Ziyang looked at everything familiar and strange in front of him, in a trance. The old shaking fan hung at the head of the bed. On the table, there is a laptop. ¡­¡­ Isn''t this a room I rented in Dongjiang city? Everything is as old as ever. "No, I was blown to death by the boss. How could I be here?" After half an hour in a daze, Su Ziyang confirmed that he was reborn, and that he was reborn before the dragon god world was opened. Dragon world is a popular role-playing game all over the world. Its reality makes people can''t distinguish between reality and virtual. No one knows who made this game. By the middle of the game, all the abilities obtained in the game can be brought to the outside world. In the later stage of the game, the two worlds are combined into one, and there is no difference between players and NPCs. At that time, there will be terror bosses everywhere, and the human beings in this world will become the lowest livestock and be slaughtered by them. The whole world is in endless darkness. Thinking of this, Su Ziyang trembled and got up like an electric shock. "Since I am reborn, God will give me another chance. This time, I must seize the opportunity!" Su Ziyang picked up his mobile phone and saw the time display above: April 30, 2020. "Tomorrow is the opening time of dragon god world!" Su Ziyang put down his mobile phone, calmed his excitement and breathed a sigh of relief. "Hum..." Just then, the mobile phone vibrated. Open a look, is a mysterious message: enter the game preparation map, coordinate 123123 position mining, there will be great fortune! Seeing the news again, Su Ziyang''s heart beat violently. In fact, Su Ziyang is not from this world. In his previous life, he died suddenly because of playing games. After his soul penetrated the world, he vowed not to play games again. Naturally, I didn''t take this message seriously. As a result, when I entered the game, I had completely started and had no chance to enter the game preparation map. It was too late to join the game. He was miserable in the game. He was bullied everywhere. Even the guild didn''t accept him. In this life, we must be the first to enter the game! At the same time, dig the map to see if there is any harvest? Su Ziyang clenched his fist secretly. "Yes!" Suddenly, Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed. He quickly sat down at the table, opened his laptop, opened the map of Dongjiang and began to check it. "It seems to be this position!" "I''ll go. This is Tianbao shopping mall. It''s troublesome!" Su Ziyang looked at the map and frowned. When you open the mobile phone balance, it shows: 50432. Seeing this figure, Su Ziyang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It takes at least billions to buy such a place. However, make this money in the game. In the dragon god world, there is another function, that is, the gold coins obtained in the game can be converted into real coins, with a ratio of 1:1. The gold coins earned in the game can be converted into real money! Su Ziyang picked up his cell phone and waited quietly. Soon. "Hum..." There was a sound. I saw that the advertisement of dragon god world was displayed on the mobile phone. A beautiful woman with fox ears blew a kiss at the camera, and then blinked her big eyes, which was very tempting. "Young master, I''m waiting for you in the dragon god world!" Next, there are a series of game pictures. The scene is breathtaking. Even if he saw the advertisement again, Su Ziyang was attracted and didn''t look away for a long time. This advertisement appears in front of everyone all over the world at the same time. No matter where you are, no matter what you are doing, you will see this advertisement at the moment. Even blind people can clearly "see". At this moment, the world is still. Everyone''s movements stopped almost at the same time. Everyone''s mind is implanted in this game advertisement. The world didn''t recover until advertising ended. "What just happened?" "It seems to be a game advertisement called dragon god world!" "What kind of game company is this? Isn''t that great? I can see it with my eyes closed?" "This is definitely black technology! I must play this game!" Such startling voices are staged in different parts of the world. After the high-level human figures recovered, they called an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. With the exception of Su Ziyang, the human beings in the whole world have been in a short period of chaos. "I''m afraid this advertisement has surprised many people?" "Get a game cabin!" With that, Su Ziyang quickly operated and opened a browser. "Little brother, I''m waiting for you in the dragon god world!" The first thing that pops up on the browser is the official website of dragon god world. After browsing the official website, Su Ziyang found that there was no game information about the dragon god world. This is expected. In the world of Dragon God, there is a high degree of freedom. There is no same plot or task. This is what attracts players. Everything depends on the player''s own exploration. Su Ziyang looked at the official website and clicked on the game cabin link. Above, a dark and shiny game cabin appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "The shape of this game cabin is different?" "It looks more domineering. OK, it''s you!" Without hesitation, Su Ziyang placed an order immediately. "Ding, please pay 50000 yuan!" Su Ziyang didn''t think about it, so he began to pay. "Ding, the order has been placed successfully, and the game cabin is being shipped." After that. "Hum..." In front of Su Ziyang, the air vibrated and hummed. Even if he was reborn, he was startled. He stared straight ahead, not missing any details. I saw that if the air was cut, it was divided into two parts. A dark and shiny game cabin came out of the empty air. The breath of simplicity and massiness came to my face. Then, the game cabin fell quietly in front of Su Ziyang. The game cabin looks like a black metal coffin, which is very scary. Su Ziyang stood up and walked to the game cabin as if looking at his beloved baby. Reach out your right hand and touch it gently. The game cabin is far from as simple as it looks. It''s not too much to say that it''s a fortress. In previous lives, some people used hydraulic frying, cutting machines and other tools to do experiments, which could not hurt half of the game cabin at all. Even if someone uses an atomic bomb, it can''t deform the game cabin. This terrible game cabin shocked all human leaders for a long time. The shape of the game cabin looks more unbreakable. Su Ziyang raised his mouth, stretched out his right hand and pressed his palm in the five finger seal of the game cabin. "Hum..." My mind roared. Su Ziyang has some spiritual connection with the game cabin. Opening and closing the game cabin is all in his mind. It''s like a drop of blood recognizing the Lord. From today on, this game cabin will only be bound to him. Moreover, from now on, no one can use the game cabin except Su Ziyang. This is true even if you die. "Feel it first!" Su Ziyang walked into the game cabin. Wait until the game cabin door is closed. "Hoo..." After the sound. What happened next surprised Su Ziyang that he couldn''t return to God for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 2 After the game cabin door is closed. "Hoo..." A sound sounded, and the light around became brighter and brighter. Su Ziyang only felt that the scenery had changed and he was in a beautiful scene. Streams, weeping willows, flowers... Each scene emits a faint starlight, dazzling and psychedelic, which is so beautiful that it can''t be seen. "Ding, congratulations on being the first to enter the game!" "The top ten players who enter the game can obtain a skill and a weapon!" "Congratulations, because you are the first player to enter the game. You can choose any of the following ten weapons and ten special skills!" Then, jump out of a panel. The above shows nine red shining weapons and hoes without any special effects. Knife, sword, gun, bow, staff Nine weapons, all attribute to semi artifact, attribute explosion table, can be used at level 1. Once obtained, it plays a great role in opening up wasteland in the early stage of the game. "What do you choose?" Su Ziyang''s eyes scanned the semi artifact and hoe. "Try it first!" Su Ziyang squatted on the ground, used his hands and began to dig. "Ouch..." they hurt! The skin was broken and blood flowed. Why is the ground so hard? Does the amazing nature need this hoe to dig it? After some ideological struggle, without hesitation, Su Ziyang chose a hoe. Take it in your hand, ordinary. "Bang..." As soon as the hoe went down, the ground was dug up. "Indeed!" Seeing the excavated ground, Su Ziyang''s eyes lit up. Ding, please select skills! Another panel jumped out. The panel displays: fatal [10% critical hit], blood sucking [10% general attack], weakness [reduce defense by 20%], strong hit [increase attack by 10%], reverse damage [rebound by 20%] These skills are passive. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang chose to suck blood. Ding, the choice is successful. Please enter a role name [cold star] "Please select your totem." Two totems: Wu and FA. Martial totem, main physical attack. Dharma totem, the main spell damage. Choose a martial totem. Then, in front of him, there are five alternative occupations. Knight, swordsman, Archer, assassin, Hercules. Choose the archer. Ding, the role was created successfully. Ding, this game can''t pinch the face. It will automatically generate game characters. The generated game characters will be adjusted according to their appearance and temperament. In other words, the game will have as high a face value as you have in the outside world. Ding, the game starts Countdown: 8:12:44, please wait a minute. Ding, players can choose to wait in the prepared map or exit the game. After these two sounds, silence returned to all around. Su Ziyang made a map, picked up his hoe and began to walk to the position of coordinates 123123. A moment later. He picked up the hoe, pointed it at the ground and went down with a hoe. "Hoo..." The light shone so brightly that Su Ziyang couldn''t open his eyes. Ding, strengthen system activation. Ding, integration with player system, please wait. After these two sounds, there was silence around, as if nothing had happened. "Strengthen the system?" "Is this amazing fortune?" Su Ziyang looked at the hoe in his hand and smiled helplessly. He looked at the countdown in the sky, came to a lawn, lay on the ground and closed his eyes. I feel very comfortable in the warm sun. Within a few minutes, he began to wander and talk with Duke Zhou. I don''t know how long it took. "Ten!" "Nine!" ¡­¡­ The sound of the countdown woke him up. "One!" After that. In front of Su Ziyang, a big map appeared. There are seven continents and eight oceans. Each continent has several continents. In front of him, there are only two continents to choose from. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang chose Langzhou. After clicking in, there were four continents. Without thinking about it, Su Ziyang chose the Apocalypse mainland, and then there were four major forces. Su Ziyang chose villain''s Valley and the birthplace of the character: Yueying village. "Hoo..." A terrible suction swallowed his body at once. Su Ziyang turned into an orange light and fell from the sky. He was the only one on the resurrection platform. He was the first to enter here. After entering the game, he didn''t stop and went straight to the West. During the run, he opens the system properties panel. [enhanced system] [level]: Level 1 [10000 energy is required to upgrade to level 2, and the next level''s opening attribute is enhanced] [energy]: 1000 [you can gain energy when killing monsters] [function]: strengthen equipment [description]: the system has been broken and its function is incomplete. It needs to supplement energy. On the panel, there is a [enhanced equipment] button. After clicking. A panel pops up, with three options: strengthen star, strengthen grade and strengthen quality. Click [strengthen star]. A panel jumped out. On the panel, there is a grid where you can put the equipment to be strengthened. "I''ll try!" Su Ziyang opened the equipment bar and saw three novice equipment: novice longbow, novice feather arrow and novice robe. He put the novice Longbow on it and impressively showed that novice equipment could not be strengthened. "Can I strengthen this hoe?" Su Ziyang looked at the hoe of his backpack and muttered to himself. [hoe] [quality]: ordinary [green] [strengthen]: 0 [attribute]: none [function]: used to dig the ground. [description]: a common hoe has no other function except digging. Looking at the properties of the hoe, Su Ziyang shook his head. Without thinking about it, he put the hoe on the reinforced panel. Strengthen 1 star, demand: energy * 1 million, success rate: 100% Enhancement attribute: None Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang was stunned. In his heart, he scolded 10000 grass mud horses. Strengthening a hoe requires so much energy. If it''s a weapon, it needs tens of millions of energy? Get rid of the mud horse''s broken system! Su Ziyang looked at 1000 points of initial energy on the panel and was not happy at all. Then he closes the system panel and opens the people panel. [cold star] [grade]: 1 [race]: Terran [talent]: Supreme [occupation]: Archer [blood]: inactive [life]: 270270 [mana]: 120120 [attack]: target method 25 [Defense]: 12 objects and 12 methods [attribute]: Strength 10 [related to object attack 2, hit 1, life 2] Intelligence 10 [about attack 2, hit 1, mana 2] Agility 10 [related to movement speed 1, dodge 0.5, attack speed 1] Physique 10 [related to life 5, toughness 0.5, defence 1] [free attribute]: 0 [lucky]: 1 [related to trigger rate, lost treasure rate, success rate, etc., initially 1] ¡­¡­ After su Ziyang looked, he was not too surprised. Everything was the same as in previous lives. Talent is still supreme. It is the strongest talent. Open the special skills panel. [blood sucking]: passive, common attack + 10% blood sucking. This skill is still there. "Must be the first to upgrade!" Soon, Su Ziyang''s figure disappeared in the resurrection platform. Soon after he left. "Hoo..." The sky was torn out of a hole, a ray of light, falling from the sky. These lights are colorful and different. Of course, most of them are white, followed by green. Other colors are sparse and occasionally fall together. Each light represents the player''s talent. Ordinary [white] outstanding [green] Bo Hou [blue] king [purple] emperor [gold] supreme [orange] After landing, the light turns into male and female players. These players, standing in place, looked shocked. "Beautiful, too beautiful, I thought I had entered a fairy tale world!" "How high is the resolution? The grain of this leaf is so clear?" They muttered to themselves that they had not recovered for a long time. "Pay attention to the people of the imperial guild. Don''t be stunned. Brush the blame quickly!" At this time, in the crowd, a handsome player named emperor shouted. The sound woke many people up. They thought it was a game! No matter what game, you must get the first mover advantage! "Kill the monster!" "Take the task!" "Go!" A group of scattered people ran in all directions of Yueying village. "Brother of the imperial guild, leave a few people to wait for the president and others to pick up the task for me!" said the emperor. "Yes, vice president!" Under the handsome command of the emperor, they rushed to Yueying village. Soon. "Vice president, NPC of Yueying village, don''t bird us! There''s no task to answer!" Emperor kunye ran back with a group of people. "Yes, vice president! I was so unlucky. I walked into a house and was scolded by a crazy woman. I was bloody and almost caught dead!" said the emperor. "What a broken game? There are no main tasks!" "What can I do?" "So, I can only brush it!" The emperor waved his hand and everyone was quiet. He opened the map and began to look at it. "In that case, the West Farm of Yueying village is a monster of level 1 ~ 10. It will not take the initiative to attack. It is a holy land for brush monsters in the early stage!" "Let''s go to the West and charter it!" said the emperor. "Yes, vice president!" Hundreds of people ran to the West like a torrent. The public channel of Yueying village was dominated by the imperial guild. Emperor kunye: the imperial guild of the farm in the west of Yueying village has reserved the venue. If you don''t want to die, get out immediately! Emperor cruel man: loose man, get out! Such news, crazy rolling. On the West Farm, the scattered people who were practicing level saw the people of the imperial guild, their faces changed slightly, so they hurried to disperse and make way for the farm. "Just know each other!" When the players of the imperial guild saw this scene, they nodded with satisfaction. However, they looked around and saw a player named Han Xing still brushing monsters, completely ignoring everything behind him. How can it be that a casual player is a decoration of our imperial guild? ¡­¡­ Chapter 3 "I always feel that these things can be dug out!" Su Ziyang picked up his hoe, pointed it at the ground and dug down with a hoe. Ding! A green awn jumped out. "Green awn!" Su Ziyang saw the green awn rising on the ground, and his eyes were shining. Green awn represents the explosion of ordinary quality equipment, which is one level higher than rough equipment. Can you dig out equipment? This hoe is amazing. Step forward and pick it up. Ding, Hunter Longbow + 1 [Hunter Longbow] Grade: ordinary [green] Enhancement: 0 Attribute: object attack + 20, attack distance + 5 yards Note: LV1 and above can be equipped. "Level 1 equipment can be equipped. I don''t know how much energy it takes to strengthen this kind of equipment?" On this thought, Su Ziyang opened the system panel and clicked on the star reinforcement. Strengthen 1 star, demand: energy 1, success rate: 100% Enhanced attribute: physical attack + 20, attack distance + 5 yards Seeing this description, Su Ziyang widened his eyes. what? Just a little energy? Not 10 million points of energy? "Strengthen one object attack and add 20 points? Add 5 points to the attack distance?" Su Ziyang was stunned and showed an incredible look. In this game, I have never seen the ability to strengthen 100% basic attributes at one time. Su Ziyang clearly remembers that when looking for NPC reinforcement in his previous life, strengthening 1 star requires a lot of materials, and the success rate is only 60%. Moreover, it''s good to strengthen once and improve basic attributes by 10% ~ 50%. The success rate of your own reinforcement system is 100%, and the reinforcement attribute is 100%. Compared with each other, it''s thousands of miles away! Powerful, scary, perverted System, should it be so powerful? If this goes on, how much is it? "This is completely invincible rhythm!" Su Ziyang''s heart was pounding and excited. Without thinking about it, click strengthen. Energy-1 Strengthen + 1 Strengthen 2 stars, demand: energy 2, success rate: 100% Enhanced attribute: physical attack + 20, attack distance + 5 yards After seeing it, Su Ziyang quickly clicked to strengthen it. Energy-2 Strengthen + 1 ¡­¡­ Energy - 10 Strengthen + 1 Strengthen ten times. [Hunter Longbow] Grade: ordinary [green] Enhancement: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute: physical attack + 220, attack range + 55 yards; Note: LV1 and above can be equipped. Watching the introduction of the hunter longbow, Su Ziyang''s heart stirred. Level 1 equipment, there are 220 attacks! Moreover, the attack distance is increased by 55 yards. In the dragon god world, the effective attack distance of the archer is 100 yards. Different longbows increase the attack distance differently. If you wear this long bow, the attack distance reaches 155 yards [1 yard = 1 meter]. "Eh, it seems that it can be strengthened!" Strengthen 1 star [green], demand: energy 10, success rate: 91% [90% + 1% (increase success rate by 1% per lucky point)] Enhanced attribute: attack + 40, attack range + 10 yards. The enhanced attribute is twice that of white star! Su Ziyang was stunned for a long time. Crazy Click to strengthen! Energy - 10 Strengthen + 1 Energy - 20 Strengthen + 0 ¡­¡­ Energy - 100 Strengthen + 1 Strengthen 10 stars again. However, it seems that it can be strengthened. Strengthen 1 star [blue], demand: energy 100, success rate: 81% [80% + 1% (increase success rate by 1% per lucky point)] Enhanced attribute: attack + 60, attack range + 15 yards. Enhanced attributes increased again, three times that of white stars. Click strengthen. Energy - 100 Strengthen + 1 Energy - 200 Strengthen + 1 Ding, not enough energy. [Hunter Longbow] Grade: ordinary [green] Enhancement: [blue] ¡ï¡ï Attribute: physical attack + 740, attack range + 185 yards; Note: LV1 and above can be equipped. Seeing the two blue stars on the hunter''s Longbow, Su Ziyang was stunned. Just now, I failed once and didn''t lose the star. So, as long as you are lucky enough, you can strengthen infinitely. The hunter''s Longbow can also be strengthened to purple star, Venus and orange star There is no limit! If this goes on, why do you need artifact? A green weapon is enough to sweep the world! System, are you so sick? "If this goes on, who is my opponent?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, feeling extremely comfortable. Without thinking about it, he equipped the hunter''s Longbow. On the character property panel, 760 object attacks are extremely dazzling. Level 1 players, in front of themselves, an arrow a child. "Boy, when our words are ignored?" Just then, a voice came from behind. When I looked back, I saw that more than a dozen players had surrounded themselves, and bad eyes appeared on everyone''s face. These heads bear the word emperor. They must belong to the same guild. Behind these people, there are hundreds of people from the imperial guild watching. The threat is very obvious. Farther away, there are many players watching and pointing. "The boy named Han Xing, doesn''t he have a tendon in his head? An individual fights with a guild?" "Look at this posture, the emperor guild is ready to make an example!" "Deserve the boy''s bad luck. They shouted as if they didn''t hear!" A group of casual players shook their heads. Su Ziyang couldn''t understand all this. The people of the imperial guild, they are going to charter the venue. But are you afraid? "What''s up?" Su Ziyang said, turned back, pulled up his long bow, aimed at a hare and shot with an arrow. Boom! The hare died suddenly. Ding, experience + 1 Ding, energy + 1 It takes 5 more experience to upgrade to level 2. "Get out of here!" emperor Kun pointed to Su Ziyang and roared. "What if not?" Su Ziyang asked. "Send you to the West!" That''s just finished. "Whew..." An arrow came. "Ding!" Right in the middle of emperor Kun''s eyebrows. -1403 A huge red figure floated over the head of emperor Kun. His blood volume bottomed out in an instant. "Ah..." Emperor kunye screamed, turned into a white awn, rushed straight to the sky and disappeared in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such a scene stunned everyone and showed an incredible expression on his face. Kill with one arrow! Isn''t that scary? How to say that newly born players also have nearly 300 points of blood. Stronger ones may reach 400. He blew it up with an arrow? So his attacks are at least hundreds of points. "Hiss..." Bursts of cool breath were heard. How many minutes does the game last? He attacked hundreds? "He... Is he too fierce?" "Even if he is an archer, there are only two level 1 skills and only one to increase damage. How can he kill a player at once?" "Right in the middle of the eyebrow just now. It must have triggered fatal damage!" "So, his attack is at least 150 points!" After a while of analysis, people soon came to a conclusion. They looked at Su Ziyang with fear. "Vice president, what should I do?" "His name turned gray. In that case, everyone attacked him for seconds!" The emperor waved and took the lead to rush forward. At this time. "Hum..." A roar sounded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 4 Ding, congratulations on [cold star] becoming the first player to upgrade in the Apocalypse mainland. Reward: experience + 200000, luck + 5. A banner floated in front of all players in the Apocalypse mainland for three consecutive times. Three voices sounded in their ears at the same time. At the moment, the players of the Apocalypse continent, no matter where they are, stand still. Sleeping trough, the first upgrade has a reward? I knew. What beautiful scenery did you see just now? Isn''t it good to upgrade? Regret! A moment later, the public channel of villain''s valley also burst immediately. Moustache: I''ll go and get 200000 experience. Can''t the cold star boss be promoted to level 20? Incomparable worship! Warm bed girl: 666, brother Han Xing, add my friend, little sister, I''ll hang out with you in the future! Passing water and fleeting years: brother Han Xing, take others! Crow mouth: This is the rhythm of taking off! Cold star boss is so awesome. Maybe the next special reward is yours! ¡­¡­ Such information can''t stop rolling wildly on the public channel of villain''s valley. Apocalypse continental world channel. This channel needs a small horn to make a speech. Each small horn needs 1000 gold coins. It''s two to one to recharge gold coins with real value. In other words, it takes 2000 real coins to buy a small horn. At the moment, this channel is also lively. King temperament: brother Han Xing, we welcome you to the top of the king guild! Vertical and horizontal invincible: brother Han Xing, come and be the president of our country. That''s it! Childe Xiaoyao: Han Xing, come to Xiaoyao gate as vice president! ¡­¡­ Such messages are also scrolling rapidly. The whole Apocalypse continent is bustling at this moment. Yueying village, western farm. The emperor stood handsome, clenched his fists, and his face was unwilling. "Vice president, what should I do?" "His name has turned yellow. If we attack now, our name will turn gray. If he kills us, it''s self-defense and won''t be famous!" "He is now in the 20th level. We have no control skills and are not his opponent at all. Since there is a special reward, we must kill the boss first. We all go to roll up the boss together!" said the emperor handsome. "Yes, vice president!" The emperor took a group of people and ran quickly to Qiyun mountain. Standing in place, only Su Ziyang was left. Just now, he gained 200000 experience and was promoted to level 24 to level 25. Free attribute points, gain 690. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang added all these attribute points to his physique. [cold star] [grade]: 25 [race]: Terran [talent]: Supreme [occupation]: Archer [blood]: inactive [life]: 37203720 [mana]: 120120 [attack]: object 760 method 40 [Defense]: object method 712 [attribute]: Strength 10, intelligence 10, agility 10, physique 690 [free attribute]: 0 [lucky]: 6 ¡­¡­ Looking at the character property panel, Su Ziyang nodded. With so much blood and defense, the boss can resist it completely. Open the skills panel. 1. Ranged specialization: passive, 10% of ranged weapon damage; 2. Eagle eye: passive, increases attack distance by 100 yards and hits by 20 points. 3. Second continuous fire: release two arrows continuously, each of which causes 110% physical damage to a single enemy and cools down for 2 seconds. 4. Puncture: shoot an arrow, which can penetrate the enemy and cause physical damage to up to 5 enemies along the road. The damage decreases from 200% to 50% and cools down for 10 seconds. 5. Rapid fire: Increases attack speed by 200%, lasts for 5 seconds and cools for 1 minute. Activate 5 skills. "By the way, kill the boss first!" Su Ziyang looked around and found that except for the scattered people, none of the people of the imperial guild had disappeared. "No, they may have called the boss!" Su Ziyang''s secret way was bad. He stepped forward and ran to Qiyun mountain quickly. In the process of running, he saw the beating private message window and clicked to check it. Warm bed girl: brother Han Xing, add a friend and take me, will you? Seeing the news, Su Ziyang was cold all over and did not want to, so he added the little girl warming the bed to the blacklist. Nine star poisonous milk: little brother, I''m a wet nurse. Will you take me? Make sure you don''t lose blood. I have the blood sucking skill. Do you need your help to add blood? Without saying a word, he pulled the nine star poisonous milk black. Xiao Yan: brother Han Xing, would you like us to break through the sky and be the president? No interest! Childe Xiaoyao: Han Xing, you are so arrogant that you ignore me? Who do you think you are? After replying, Su Ziyang directly pulled childe Xiaoyao into the permanent blacklist. Threatening yourself in the game? ha-ha. Next, he looked at the news one by one. Without exception, all messages are closed. As long as they speak a little ugly, they are all pulled into the blacklist. Suddenly, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows. [Feng chuckles]: cold star, can you add a friend? Seeing the three words of Feng chuckling, he raised his mouth and replied: Yes. Ding, adding Feng chuckling friend succeeded. Then. Feng chuckles: Thank you, big brother. Seeing the news, Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t reply. Su Ziyang continued to check other people''s messages. Finally, he closed them all. So active to find their own, which one is not running for their own high level? "Let me take you? It''s a dream to ask for a daughter-in-law. It''s beautiful!" Su Ziyang set to prohibit strangers'' private messages and prohibit strangers from adding their own friends, which calmed down. He quickened his speed and ran to Qiyun mountain. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Qiyun mountain. "Roar..." An armored pig King roared and ran after the people of the imperial guild. If he is caught by it, he only needs to arch three times, and the man will turn into light and shadow and disappear in the sky. "Vice president, a level 10 boss has 50000 blood and such high defense. What should I do? I can''t fight at all!" "There''s still a bit of forced injury. Listen, you must get this special reward!" "Melee class, you rush up and die in turn. As for others, give me a long-range attack!" At this sound, the people of the handsome Royal Society were in order and began to cooperate. Soldiers rushed forward one by one. "Ding..." A ray of light kept hitting the armored pig king. -1 -1 A series of intensive injuries float on the armored pig king. "Ah..." At the same time, the knights rushed forward respectively. After mocking, they were arched to death by the armored pig King three times, turned into light and shadow, and rushed straight to the sky. -1 -1 ¡­¡­ Intensive damage, flying quickly on the armored pig king. Even if the armored pig king has enough blood, he can''t stand the siege of so many people. Ten minutes later. After nearly a hundred melee classes died, the armored pig King finally passed half. However. "Howl..." The armored pig king suddenly went crazy and burst into a red awn all over his body. Then, the armored pig King rushed to the crowd. Seeing this scene, the emperor''s handsome face changed greatly and shouted, "run!" However, there is no hurry. "Boom..." A loud noise made my ears buzzing. The ground, like a cobweb, split and spread around. "Bang..." All people in the cobweb, without exception, burst their bodies and screamed to leave the world. With one hit, more than 100 players ascend to heaven. There are less than three hundred people left. "Kill!" The emperor roared and commanded the players in a daze. They continued to cooperate and began to attack wildly. "Ah..." The armored pig King hunts wildly. Now, just arch twice and one person will rise to heaven. The armored pig king is also losing blood quickly. Nearly 300 damage rises quickly on its head every second. A few minutes later, the armored pig King lost more than half of his blood, leaving less than a quarter of his blood. "Let''s work hard! We''re going to die soon!" "Special rewards must be ours!" The emperor is handsome, his eyebrows rise and he is proud. Hold on for a few more minutes and the armored pig king will die. At that time, the special reward for killing the boss for the first time will be no doubt. However. "Whew..." An arrow pierced through the forest and hit the armored pig king at once. -1432 A huge red number floated on the head of the armored pig king. The armored pig King stopped attacking, opened his blood red eyes and rushed to the forest land. Soon, he disappeared. "Where''s the pig?" The emperor looked at the disappearing armored pig king and couldn''t believe it. The next sound almost blew up his whole popularity. ¡­¡­ Chapter 5 Ding, congratulations on [cold star] becoming the first player in Apocalypse mainland to kill boss. Reward [source force] + 2 and luck + 5. Three banners floated by and three voices sounded. At this moment, the players of the whole Apocalypse continent fell into silence. Many players stay where they are and don''t believe it. Especially those guilds that are rolling bosses, their faces are even more iron blue. Two special rewards are 5 points of luck. In other words, cold stars are ten points higher than them. Cold star has gained 10 points of luck, far away from others. Step by step, step by step. It''s hard to catch up with cold star. Want to cry without tears. downhearted. The public channel of villain''s Valley has exploded again. Holy ruins: crow mouth, it''s all you. If you didn''t speak, how could it be like this? Qing Nian: crow mouth, I remember you. Don''t let me see it, otherwise, I''ll kill you once I see it! Crow mouth: Oh, give you some color and you''ll open a dyeing workshop? I don''t have the ability to blame everything on my brother? I tell you, I''m not scared! I dare say that the next special reward is this big man called cold star! Warm bed girl: Han Xing, come on? Add a friend. I can''t even send you a message! Childe Xiaoyao: Han Xing, I have written down this revenge. If you dare to finish the first kill of boss in front of us, you will regret playing this game. ¡­¡­ Such messages keep scrolling. Outside Qiyun mountain. The emperor stood there, his body trembling violently. Blood red eyes, as if to swallow people. "Cold star, come out!" the emperor shouted. "What''s up?" Su Ziyang walked out of the dense forest and stood in front of the handsome emperor. "You... How dare you rob our boss?" the emperor roared. At this sound, all the people of the imperial guild took two steps forward. The threat is very obvious. "I robbed it. What can you do with me?" Su Ziyang glanced at the crowd coldly. Seeing Su Ziyang''s eyes, the emperor''s handsome body trembled and quickly looked away. Others, too, lowered their heads and dared not face it. "If you want to fight, just come!" "If you don''t dare, don''t beep! I really don''t pay attention to a small guild like you!" Su Ziyang stood where he was and looked at them coldly. However, no one dares to fart. "Dare not? Dare not fight, then go away!" Su Ziyang said. "You!" The emperor''s handsome face turned blue. He took the people of the imperial guild and reluctantly stepped back. When they left, Su Ziyang picked up his hoe and dug into the place where the emperor stood handsome. Ding. There was a sound. Then a green light floated. Go forward and Su Ziyang picks it up. Ding, warrior Necklace + 1 "Green equipment, not bad!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, picked up his hoe and walked to the middle of Qiyun mountain. The other side. More than a hundred people of the imperial guild were angry, and their faces turned red. "Vice president, if you are bullied to this extent, is that all?" "Yes, vice president! We emperor guild play so many games. Why have we ever suffered such humiliation!" The emperor waved his hand and clenched his teeth. "Brothers, don''t worry, this revenge will be rewarded!" "We only have level 1, and this boy has level 20 at least. If he has all his physique, we can''t beat him at all!" "He alone is enough to destroy all of us!" "Now, upgrade first, wait for the president to go online, and ask him to look good!" said the handsome emperor. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ [source force]: can refresh all skill CDs immediately after use. Su Ziyang looked at the backpack and raised his mouth slightly. He whistled and ran to Qiyun mountain. Just now, I robbed the boss of the imperial guild and was so angry with them that I didn''t resist. It feels good to bully people! "Hey, the level is too high. I have no experience in killing the violent pig king!" "Even equipment doesn''t explode." "Fortunately, I can dance well with a hoe. As soon as I dig, it''s a green dress." [warrior Necklace] Grade: ordinary [green] Enhancement: 0 Attribute: physical attack + 30 Note: lv20 and above can be equipped. "There are 59 points of energy, which can be strengthened to ten stars!" Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang crazy Click to strengthen. A moment later. [warrior Necklace] Grade: ordinary [green] Enhancement: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute: physical attack + 330 Note: lv20 and above can be equipped. After being equipped, the physical attack reached 1090 and exceeded 1000. How long has the game been open, the attack has exceeded 1000. If you send out the equipment link, how many players will spit blood? How many guilds will be afraid? How many people will kill themselves? No, absolutely not! Keep a low profile, be sure to keep a low profile! Su Ziyang thought to himself, speeding up and running forward. Two hours later, Su Ziyang stood in front of a cobweb covered forest. [pattern spider] Type: Monster Grade: lv35 Blood volume: 30003000 Attack method: 600 Defence: object method 300 Description: Spiders living in Qiyun mountain range are in groups. They will attack fiercely when they see non similar spiders. "The attack is a little high, but it can''t hit me!" Looking at the patterned spiders covered with cobwebs, Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised, just like looking at a pile of experienced babies. He rushed forward and shouted, "ah..." "Shua..." Hundreds of patterned spiders moved together and rushed towards Su Ziyang from all directions. They are stacked like waves. The dense appearance makes people''s scalp numb. Seeing these patterned spiders, Su Ziyang took a long bow and shot an arrow. "Whew..." One arrow per second. -790 ¡­¡­ The damage rose on the spider''s head. "Bang..." Only 4 arrows are needed, and the patterned spider turns over and dies miserably on the spot. Ding, experience + 70 Ding, energy + 7 When Su Ziyang heard the two sounds, he nodded slightly, "it''s still a high-level monster with high experience!" "7 points of energy, not bad! Continue!" Su Ziyang stood where he was, and didn''t even mean to move. He let these patterned spiders pounce on him. -1 -1 ¡­¡­ A series of intensive injuries float on the head. "Whew..." One arrow passes, life + 79. Blood rises faster than it falls. In a few minutes. All patterned spiders die miserably. More than 7000 experience and more than 700 energy. 1843135000, half way to level 26. Suddenly, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows, "that''s..." He saw two blue lights and one purple light on the ground. This represents the explosion of equipment with exquisite and perfect quality. Without saying a word, he ran forward. After picking up, check it immediately. [vampire robe] [suit 17] Product level: perfect [purple] Enhancement: 0 Attribute 1: Double Defense + 240, intelligence + 20; Attribute 2: + 1% blood sucking skill; Description: the equipment refined by the ghost priest has a good blood sucking effect. Note: lv20 and above can be equipped. Wow, wipe, little monster burst purple? That''s incredible! Are you lucky? Absolutely! Unfortunately, it''s a mage''s equipment. Although it can be worn, it''s better to sell it cost effectively! Take advantage of the early stage of the game, these equipment can sell at a good price! "Sold!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su Ziyang sent the link of this equipment to the public channel of villain''s valley. Cold star: sell mage''s perfect quality [vampire robe]. You need to bring the price secret. You can''t ask the price back! This message was sent by Su Ziyang three times in a row. The message had just been sent, and then the public channel exploded again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 6 On the villain''s Valley public channel. Dust de recalls: is it purple? 666, big brother, I admire you! Never stop: stop playing, I want to delete the number! I haven''t seen the green clothes. The purple clothes are out. Can you still let people play? Falling in love with your kiss: no way, who makes the cold star boss lucky! Pingping Wuqi senior brother: cold star, start private chat! Open private chat! Open private chat! Such news, crazy rolling. Su Ziyang showed a embarrassed smile and started a private chat. A moment later, a private chat message came madly. Emperor Shitian: brother Han Xing, I''ll give you 500 gold coins. Do you think so? King temperament: brother, I''ll pay 1000 gold coins. ¡­¡­ Looking all the way down, the one with the most gold coins is 2000 gold coins. Childe Xiaoyao: give me this equipment and forget the previous hatred. Otherwise, you will regret it! Seeing the news, Su Ziyang was like eating a rotten egg. He was disgusted and speechless. Just opened the private chat, I came across such news. In the game, there are all kinds of people. After closing the chat window, Su Ziyang continued to view. Ice cream: 10000 gold coins, send it to me by mail. Seeing the news, Su Ziyang''s eyes lit up. Finally see a rich man. Level 20 purple clothes even bid 10000, that is, 20000 real coins. It''s really rich. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang sent a surcharge email to ice cream for 2 minutes. Ding, the other party receives mail. Ding, gold coin + 10000 Seeing the ten thousand gold coins on his backpack, Su Ziyang was like seeing a bunch of red notes. His eyes were shining for a long time. "A small step forward from the small goal of 5 billion!" "If I don''t achieve this goal, I will never go offline!" Su Ziyang made a decision secretly. At this time, he received a private letter of ice cream. Ice cream: add a friend. If you have any equipment in the future, you can give priority to me. I''ll give you a satisfactory price. Seeing such sincerity, Su Ziyang did not hesitate to add ice cream as a friend. Then he opened his backpack and continued to check. [Knight Guard] Product level: exquisite [blue] Enhancement: 0 Attribute: Double Defense + 30, strength + 10; Note: lv20 and above can be equipped. [Knight ring] Product level: exquisite [blue] Enhancement: 0 Attribute: object attack + 60, strength + 10; Note: lv20 and above can be equipped. Seeing more than 700 energy on the system panel, Su Ziyang strengthened [Knight ring]. Ding, energy - 10 Sting, strengthen + 1 ¡­¡­ Ding, energy - 100 Sting, strengthen + 1 Ding, energy - 100 Sting, strengthen + 1 Ding, insufficient energy [Knight ring] Product level: exquisite [blue] Enhancement: [green] ¡ï Attribute: object attack + 780, strength + 130; Note: lv20 and above can be equipped. Seeing the attributes of the equipment, Su Ziyang looked surprised. The reinforcement system is a pervert. Wear this equipment, and the physical attack reaches 2150. The brush monster is twice as fast. Running forward, Su Ziyang roared. "Hoo..." More than 200 patterned spiders came quickly. "Whew..." -1850 An arrow loses more than half of its blood. Two arrows, one. That''s one in two seconds. When those patterned spiders rushed to Su Ziyang, they had fallen more than half. In a few minutes. Ding, level + 1 Gain more than 1400 energy and continue to strengthen the knight ring. Strengthen 4 stars, increase attack by 480 and strength by 80. The total attack reaches 2790. It''s terrible. Without control skills, one person can kill players all over the world. continue! In this way, Su Ziyang kept attracting pattern spiders and turned on brush monster mode. A few hours later. Su Ziyang stood where he was and opened the system panel. I can see that more than 13000 energy has been obtained on the panel. "It''s too bad to use energy to strengthen low-quality equipment!" "The attribute is enough for the time being. Keep it first." Su Ziyang looked at the energy on the panel and made a decision secretly. "Eh, why isn''t it strange?" "That place should be able to dig out equipment!" Su Ziyang went forward, picked up a hoe and began to dig. As long as the hoe dances well, it can''t be dug down without the wall. With great strength, Su Ziyang dug down with a hoe. Ding, blue light. Ding, purple light. Ding, purple light. Ding, blue light. ¡­¡­ After digging five hoes and five lights, Su Ziyang stopped. He felt it and continued to dig. He could never dig anything out. There''s nothing wrong with trying. Wave the hoe and continue with the sixth hoe. Nothing. right enough. Su Ziyang looked at his hoe as if it were a treasure. Compared with semi artifact, the value of this hoe is only high. I chose the right one! After picking up his things, he opened his backpack. I saw that there were three purple clothes and more than ten blue clothes in the backpack. Apart from the blue clothes that can be worn on the body, these ten blue clothes are redundant. As for purple suits, they are all vampire suits. Mages use them. Two of them have just been dug out. Su Ziyang opened the friends panel and began to contact ice cream. "I have several pieces of equipment. Do you want it?" Su Ziyang sent the links of the three vampire suits to the ice cream. Ice cream: "yes, the price is the same." "OK." Su Ziyang sent the three purple clothes. Ding, gold coin + 30000. Basically seconds! Seeing the 40000 gold coins on his backpack, Su Ziyang was in a good mood, "40000 is here." Then he sent a message to the ice cream: "I still have some blue clothes. Do you want to?" "500 gold coins, how much you charge." "That''s OK!" Su Ziyang sent all 15 blue clothes he couldn''t use to ice cream. Ding, gold coin + 7500 This time, Su Ziyang''s gold coins reached 47500. The money for the game cabin will come back soon. "Keep trying!" "Hey, boss doesn''t come out?" Su Ziyang looked around and frowned. Generally speaking, after the monsters in each community are killed, a boss will jump out. However, the boss here seems to disappear and can''t be found at all. "Since you don''t come out, you''re not the target here anyway!" With that, Su Ziyang ran to the depths of Qiyun mountain. Shortly after he left, a trembling voice rang out: "fortunately, the king hid well, otherwise, he would shoot a few arrows when he met such a pervert!" "It''s terrible. God and people are really abnormal!" With that, the surrounding area was quiet again, as if nothing had happened. In half an hour. Su Ziyang came to the middle of the mountain and looked at a grizzly bear in front of him. I saw a five meter long giant bear lying on the ground and sleeping 300 yards away. [raging giant bear] Type: boss Grade: lv40 Blood volume: 40000400000 Attack: 2000 Defence: 1000 objects, 1000 methods Seeing this panel, Su Zi''s sunny face was dignified. He opened the enhancement panel and began to strengthen the knight''s armor. Ding, energy - 10 Sting, strengthen + 1 ¡­¡­ Ding, energy - 900 Sting, strengthen + 1 Spent 5000 energy and strengthened to 19 stars [green nine stars]. [knight armor] Product level: exquisite [blue] Enhancement: [green] ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute: Double Defense + 1740, physique + 580; Note: lv20 and above can be equipped. Open the character attribute panel, which displays object attack 2890, defense 3210 and life 7250. Defense is higher than attack! Strengthen a knight''s armor, and the raging giant bear can''t hurt himself. If all are strengthened, I''m afraid the defense will reach tens of thousands. Think about it, it''s a great pervert. Now, there is no pressure to challenge level 40 boss alone. "Little bear, the battle begins!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, pulled the long bow and began to attack. "Whew..." Arrows darted towards the raging bear. ¡­¡­ Chapter 7 -1890 ¡­¡­ A series of injuries floated on the head of the raging giant bear. "Roar..." The furious bear struggled up and roared angrily. The sound made the whole forest hum and tremble. Then he stepped forward and rushed towards Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang raised the corners of his mouth and used his skills unhurriedly. Two bursts. -2286 -2286 Turn on the rapid fire and increase the attack speed by 200% for 5 seconds. Three arrows per second, fast nailed to the raging giant bear. -2079 -2079 ¡­¡­ A series of intensive damage rises on the head of the raging giant bear. Ten seconds later, the raging giant bear lost 50000 blood. At this time, it had rushed to Su Ziyang. "Howl..." The furious giant bear roared angrily, raised his claws, aimed at Su Ziyang''s head and patted it. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang just smiled and ignored it. "Boom..." A loud noise. However. -1 A little forced damage rises on Su Ziyang''s head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fierce giant bear''s eyes seemed to stare out and his face was full of disbelief. "Damn human, you... What kind of monster are you?" "Oh, pain, stop it!" The violent giant bear spits out words and roars madly. Su Ziyang didn''t mean to stop and attacked madly. "Whew..." One arrow after another, nailed to the raging giant bear. Its blood volume decreased rapidly. "Damn human, I remember!" With that, the violent giant bear turned and ran away quickly. However, as soon as it turned around, it exposed its weakness in front of Su Ziyang. "Whew..." An arrow, nailed to the chrysanthemum. Sting, a fatal blow. -4158 Two bursts. Sting, two fatal blows. -4572 -4572 The damage of each arrow is doubled. Rage giant bear''s health has been reduced. It hasn''t run a hundred yards, and its blood volume is only half. "Run..." At this moment, it was completely afraid, used its milk power and ran away madly. Su Ziyang didn''t chase, but kept pulling the long bow. "Whew..." An arrow flies away and is firmly nailed to the violent giant bear. Twenty seconds later, the raging giant bear shed another 100000 blood. Only the last 100000 blood volume is left. "Damn it! Damn it! What kind of monster is he?" The violent giant bear gnawed its teeth and ran away. However, it lost too much vitality to support its huge body. last. "Bang..." A loud noise. The violent bear fell to the ground with unwilling eyes. "Little bear, you can leave at ease. Soon, you will be resurrected!" The sentence fell to the ground. -2079 Last bit of blood, drop it clean. The violent giant bear died. Ding, experience + 16000 Ding, energy + 1600 Ding, giant bear demon Crystal + 1 Sting, vampire''s staff + 1 Sting, vampire Ring + 1 Sting, vampire chain + 1 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompt sounds are extremely pleasant. When I opened my backpack, I found three purple clothes, all of which belonged to the mage. "I wipe, did the vampire suit play a set?" "Sell two more ice cream first, and then knock her with the last one! Well, that''s it!" Su Ziyang raised a bad smile and opened a private chat with ice cream. Then he linked the vampire ring and the vampire chain. Ice cream: "these two, 40000 gold coins, you send them to me!" 40000? Isn''t that generous? It made me a little embarrassed to blackmail her. Ding, gold coin + 40000. Ice cream: "if you have the last vampire stick, I''ll give 200000 gold coins." what the hell! You know what I think. Terrible! Bid 200000 gold coins, far more than I expected. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang sent the vampire stick to ice cream. Ding, gold coin + 200000. All gold coins, taken together, reached more than 280000. This is 280000 real money. I can buy a good car. Of course, I can''t use it to buy that kind of vulgar thing, but to buy Tianbao mall. "9700 energy, for what?" "By the way, it seems that quality and grade can be strengthened!" "The hunter''s long bow is the green quality. If you strengthen it to the blue quality, I don''t know how many attacks will be added? If you strengthen it to level 20?" Thinking so, Su Ziyang acted immediately. First, directly click on the quality enhancement and put the hunter''s Longbow on it. Enhanced quality: exquisite [blue], demand: energy 9000, success rate: 100% [90% + lucky 11%] "9000 energy? So much?" "Whatever it is, there is just so much energy." Without hesitation, Su Ziyang strengthened the hunter''s long bow into blue quality. [Hunter Longbow] Product level: exquisite [blue] Enhancement: [blue] ¡ï¡ï Attribute: physical attack + 1480, attack range + 370 yards; Note: LV1 and above can be equipped. Double the attribute. Attack ignored! The attack distance alone stunned Su Ziyang. Counting the archer''s attack distance, it reached nearly 500 yards. 500 yards, what''s the concept? Completely beyond imagination. Generally speaking, the farthest distance of melee skill release is 20 yards, the mage is 100 yards, and the archer foundation is 100 yards. With a good long bow, it''s good to reach 200 yards. He even reached 500 yards. He could shoot people the next day. What control skills can''t be released to yourself. Just can obscene development, don''t wave, completely invincible! Su Ziyang nodded secretly, his eyes shining. Then he opened the level enhancement and put the hunter''s Longbow on it. Strengthen to level 10, energy required: 1, success rate 100% "Just a little energy?" strengthen! Ding, energy - 1 Sting, strengthen + 1 "Strengthening to level 20 is only 10 energy?" Continue to strengthen. Ding, energy - 10 Sting, strengthen + 1 [Hunter Longbow] Product level: exquisite [blue] Enhancement: [blue] ¡ï¡ï Attribute: physical attack + 4440, attack range + 1110 yards; Note: lv20 and above can be equipped. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ziyang stood where he was and didn''t move for a long time. The attribute has tripled! The attack is acceptable. The scope of the attack alone is extremely terrible. Kilometers away, killing is invisible. It''s a thousand steps through Yang. No one can match it! It''s over, it''s over! "I have a feeling of expansion!" "That''s not good!" "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile!" Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief and gradually calmed down. "There are more than 600 energy, continue to strengthen." Then, Su Ziyang stared at the soldier''s necklace. Quality enhancement: exquisite, demand: energy 500, success rate: 100% strengthen. [warrior Necklace] Product level: exquisite [blue] Enhancement: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute: physical attack + 660 Note: lv20 and above can be equipped. From now on, my whole set of equipment is blue. Of course, there are some hard to get equipment, which are not available yet. Now, the physical attack on the character panel is 6920, double defense 3210 and HP 7250. Seeing this terrible figure, Su Ziyang''s heart began to float again. "It''s over. It''s going to expand again. What should I do?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 8 On the way back to Yueying village, Su Ziyang saw many players running to Qiyun mountain. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang opened the public channel of Yueying village and took a look. "Rush, the reward for this rare task must be mine!" "That''s not necessarily, it''s definitely mine!" "The reward is the golden weapon of your career, which is issued!" Such news, crazy rolling. Seeing the news, Su Ziyang shook his head for a while. This is obviously a competitive task. I''m not in a hurry. Because everything is under control. Of course, there is a reason why I came to Yueying village. "You go fight, grab!" Su Ziyang smiled, shook his head and walked to the village. Now, there are few players in Yueying village except NPC. Presumably, they all took over the competition task and went to Qiyun mountain. After visiting Yueying village, Su Ziyang went straight into a private house. "My little darling, sleep quickly!" In the house, a woman with scattered hair held a wood and muttered to herself. Looks like she''s crazy. When she saw Su Ziyang coming, her eyes showed a fierce look and shouted, "go... Go... Go..." "What are you... Doing here? Go away!" The woman screamed wildly and roared again and again. Then she jumped up, aimed at Su Ziyang''s head and grabbed it directly. The terrible smell made people''s back cold. Seeing this, I was about to catch Su Ziyang on his head. At this time, Su Ziyang took out the giant bear demon crystal and handed it to the woman. As soon as this thing came out, the breath on the woman immediately disappeared completely. She stared at the giant bear demon crystal without moving her eyes. "Giant bear demon crystal? This is giant bear demon crystal! My son is saved, my son is saved!" The woman trembled with excitement. Then she looked up at Su Ziyang, "this is for me?" "Of course!" Su Ziyang nodded. The woman grabbed the giant bear demon crystal, put it in her arms and put it away like a baby. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang glanced at the woman with Yu Guang and walked outside the door. Seeing that Su Ziyang was going to leave, the woman immediately got up and stood in front of him. Then she knelt down and said, "thank you, the people''s women have nothing to repay. Take this!" With that, the woman took a dark crystal stone and handed it to Su Ziyang. Ding, mysterious spar + 1 Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and strode away. Next, he came to the village head''s house. A gray village head moved to Su Ziyang step by step with a trembling body. "Dear warrior, welcome to Yueying village. I''m village head Mei Caicai." "Dried plum vegetables? No talent?" Su Ziyang frowned. "Warrior, the ice soul staff, the sacred object of our family, is lost. According to the inference of the high priest, the sacred object is located in the bat cave of Qiyun mountain!" "If you can help me find the holy thing, I will give you the following rewards," Mei Caicai said. "No problem!" That''s it. [task]: retrieve ice spirit staff [level]: rare [difficulty]: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï [description]: the ice soul staff was stolen. The murderer used your intelligence in the bat cave. Take back the ice soul staff and give it to village head Mei Caicai. [reward]: reputation with mysterious tribe * 10W, current level golden weapon optional * 1 Seeing this task, Su Ziyang did not hesitate and walked to Qiyun mountain. A few hours later. Su Ziyang stands in front of the bat cave. Seeing the scene in front of me, I couldn''t help frowning. I saw that in front of the bat cave, there were thousands of players. Among them, nearly a thousand people are players of the imperial guild. Seeing Su Ziyang coming, he immediately drew a burst of exclamation. "Look, the cold star is coming!" "What? The cold star boss also took the task?" "Wow, silver glittering, what domineering equipment!" "So handsome, I like it!" Such a sound keeps ringing. When Su Ziyang heard this, he shook his head again and again. Ming Ming looks ordinary. Where is he handsome? Slapped the horse on the hoof. I don''t care about you. Su Ziyang looked cold and went straight ahead. Individual players automatically make way. "No? He''s going to rush to the bat cave alone?" "It seems so! I''m worthy of being a big man. I admire this courage alone!" "Cut, he didn''t see how the people who rushed in died! Later, those blood bats rushed over. I dare say he couldn''t hold on for a second." All kinds of sounds kept ringing. Some say good and some say bad. "Brother Han Xing, wait!" Just then, a man named emperor batian came forward. "What''s up?" Su Ziyang looked back and asked coldly. "Brother Han Xing, I''m the president of the emperor guild. I''m here to apologize to you!" said emperor batian. As soon as these words came out, there was a cry of surprise all around. "Emperor batian apologized to others? Did I hear wrong?" "Yes, incredible! Thousand people guild, apologize to an individual?" "No? I heard that Han Xing robbed their boss!" "I don''t understand. Let''s just watch!" Such sounds keep ringing. Su Ziyang also frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand what medicine was sold in each other''s gourd. "Brother Han Xing, I''m really sorry. People in our guild have no eyes and collided with brother. Please forgive me!" Speaking of this, Emperor batian winked at the handsome emperor. The emperor, handsome and without hesitation, came forward and gave Su Ziyang a fist, "brother Han Xing, I''m sorry! It was my fault yesterday! This is not a respect, please accept it!" With that, the emperor handed Su Ziyang a piece of blue equipment. As soon as it came out, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. "That''s knight armor, exquisite quality equipment!" "I heard that this equipment is the most powerful equipment of the imperial guild at present. How can I say to send it?" The crowd looked at the scene with their eyes full of pure light. If Su Ziyang hadn''t hidden his equipment, they wouldn''t be surprised. "Knight equipment?" Su Ziyang shook his head slightly, "this rubbish, why do you give it to me?" As soon as this word comes out, time stagnates and the air is still. Everyone stared with surprise. what? Blue equipment is rubbish? Grandma bear, what do you mean by that? Isn''t my white dress garbage in garbage? If you''re trash, can''t you give it to me? You''re trying to piss us off! Broken heart, cool body. Ten thousand point critical hit, hard hit on everyone''s head. If you have the confidence to say such words, I''m afraid there are only cold stars. The emperor stood there handsome, his face green and red, very ugly. His chest was angry and hovered slowly, as if to blow him up. The grand thousand people guild gave him the strongest equipment of the guild in order to be so humble as an individual. It was said to be rubbish. Can you bear to shout? I can''t stand it! The emperor was ready to attack. At this time, the palm of emperor batian fell to his shoulder. His anger in his chest immediately disappeared. "Brother Han Xing, I''m sorry. I forgot you played purple before. This blue equipment is really rubbish. Put it away!" The emperor was handsome and smiled with eight teeth. Let people see, the spring breeze is gentle and smooth, especially comfortable. "Just know." With that, Su Ziyang went to the cave. ¡­¡­ Chapter 9 "Brother Han Xing, wait." emperor batian shouted. "Something?" Su Ziyang''s face showed a trace of displeasure. "Brother Han Xing, the bat cave is extremely dangerous. There are level 50 blood bats in it. Once besieged, it''s hard to get away." "I have a suggestion. Let''s work together, step by step, and lead these blood bats to get rid of them one by one..." said emperor batian. Hearing this, Su Ziyang laughed to himself. Such a fight is endless, and the killing is not as fast as refreshing. It turned out that he admitted his mistake, which came with this purpose. Before emperor batian finished speaking. "Not interested!" With this sentence, Su Ziyang went forward, leaving emperor batian standing in place, a burst of chaos. The smile on his face completely turned into an embarrassing smile. The onlookers are all stupid at the moment. In the crowd, a man named Feng chuckle saw this scene and smiled all over his face. He squeezed out the crowd and ran to the bat cave. "Boss, wait for me!" what? boss? Han Xing took a little brother? Impossible? Didn''t he refuse anyone to add friends? The crowd looked at Feng''s smiling back and stared at him. Maybe the next second, the cold star will send an arrow to the wind and smile back to life. However, Su Ziyang did not. He stopped, looked back and smiled at the wind. "Feng chuckles. Why is level 10? It''s too slow to rise. Otherwise, I''ll take you!" As soon as this was said, it was quiet all around. Everyone''s face shows envy. Even if the wind smiled, he was stunned at the moment. I sent a message to the boss. I haven''t replied. I thought the boss was too cold. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t have high cold, but also smiled so well. The most surprising thing is that he took the initiative to upgrade himself. Without looking back, Feng can know that the players behind him are staring at himself with a smile. They are absolutely envious and jealous. Why does it feel so good? "What are you waiting for? Accept the team quickly!" The sound woke the wind with a smile. "Yes... Yes, boss!" Feng chuckled and his face was moved. "Come on, remember to stay away from me." Su Ziyang said. "OK, boss!" The two figures were swallowed up by the bottomless cave. Not long after the two left, the scene immediately exploded. "I want to kill him! Drag what drag!" "Our guild can''t stand being bullied like this by an individual!" The people of the imperial guild were angry. "You see, someone in the imperial guild is angry!" "If I ever had the arrogance of the cold star boss, I would die without regret!" "Cold star boss is my idol!" "Cut, cold star boss? I bah! I don''t think he has a brain at all. Two people break into the bat cave. Isn''t this the rhythm of looking for death?" "Come on, let''s go and see how they died!" "That makes sense!" Soon, a group of scattered people followed in one after another. Then, the people of the imperial guild followed in. The bat cave is very deep. It emits a faint red awn, like hell. These lights are actually emitted from the blood bat. The more inward, the stronger the light, so that people can see the distance of hundreds of meters ahead. "Boss, I have a question!" "Say it!" "I''m the king''s talent. I increase 8 points per level, but why do I increase 72 points per level 9 and 10?" Feng asked with a smile. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and said, "there are six levels of talent and quality, namely ordinary, outstanding, Bo Hou, king, emperor and supreme!" "Their corresponding talent base points are 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10 respectively," Su Ziyang said. "Talent base point?" Feng smiled faintly. "In this dragon god world, upgrading only rewards free attribute points, while the talent base point and the number of reward attributes are related. According to my exploration, I get a formula and I will send it to you directly." With that, Su Ziyang sent a message to Feng with a smile. Get free attribute points every * 0 ~ * 9 levels = talent base point * (1 + current level 10 [only count the integer before the decimal point]). Getting free attribute points every 9 liters and 10 levels is the sum of the first 9 levels, which is equivalent to realm breakthrough. Seeing this formula, Feng chuckled and understood in an instant. "Boss, if I upgrade from level 10 to level 11, I will get 16 freedom attributes?" Feng asked with a smile. "Not bad!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Boss, what''s your talent?" "Supreme!" "What?" The wind smiled and opened his eyes, his mouth wide open. The eyes worship Jingguang for a long time. "Boss, it''s really awesome!" Feng smiled and said secretly. "By the way, what career did you study?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lux! I want to be the strongest tank!" Feng said with a smile. "Yes, I have ambition, but I need to work hard!" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, I will!" Feng said with a smile. Suddenly, Su Ziyang stopped. Feng chuckled and hurriedly stopped, looked up and was shocked. I saw red lanterns hanging on the 5-meter-high rock wall. These are blood bats. It''s dense and makes people''s scalp numb. [blood bat] Type: Monster Grade: lv50 Blood volume: 60006000 Attack: Method attack 1500 Defence: 500 items and 1000 methods Description: haunt at night, like animal blood, with 5% blood sucking ability. Looking at this attribute, Feng chuckled and his scalp exploded, and involuntarily stepped back two steps. Looking up, he saw Su Ziyang running forward. After he found a corner of the rock wall, he pulled the long bow. "Whew..." An arrow flew out and hit a blood bat. -6420 A blood bat died on the spot. Ding, experience + 111 Ding, energy + 11 Because two people form a team, the monster''s experience increases by 50%, and then according to the level distribution, Su Ziyang naturally gets more. While Feng chuckled, he also divided a lot and gained 39 points of experience. "A blow?" Feng smiled and stared at Su Ziyang like a monster. 6000 blood explodes with an arrow? Scary, tough, scary! Boss, I''ve got your big legs! Feng chuckles and clenches his fist secretly to make a decision. When he looked up, his face changed greatly. Countless blood bats rushed towards Su Ziyang. The overwhelming red awn made his scalp explode and sweat. I couldn''t help getting nervous, "boss, be careful!" "Look!" I don''t know when, Feng chuckled, and many players came behind him. They pointed to Su Ziyang covered by blood bats and looked surprised. "I bet he won''t last 10 seconds!" "I dare say he can''t hold on for five seconds." "Just keep your voice down. We''re all ready to recover!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Soon, five seconds later, the blood bat was still around Su Ziyang. Ten seconds later, still so. A minute later, Su Ziyang still stood. On the ground, blood bat bodies are piling up rapidly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 10 Ding, experience + 39 Ding, level + 1 Ding, experience + 42 ¡­¡­ Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ Such a system prompt tone keeps ringing. The wind smiled and stared at the soaring level. "Boss, you are so strong!" Feng smiled and muttered to himself, worshipped Jingguang, and swept all in the direction of Su Ziyang. In half an hour. The last blood bat landed. The bodies of more than 1800 blood bats are piled up. There were three purple lights and dozens of blue lights in the body. These lights strongly attract the attention of every player. Greed is all over everyone''s face. Especially those in the imperial guild, staring at those purple equipment, they were eager to see through. "Hoo..." The players of the three imperial guild moved and ran in the direction of purple. They looked at the three purple clothes and ran with their sucking strength. They are getting closer and closer to the purple dress. Other players looked envious when they saw this scene. At the same time, it shows regret. I knew that I should take this step first and win the first opportunity to win the purple dress. The three players felt the envious eyes of the people behind them and worked harder to move forward. Soon, we can grab these three pieces of equipment. At that time, the strength of the imperial guild will have a big leap. A cold star, dare you be so arrogant? They were completely dazzled by the treasure. Forget that this is the equipment made by cold star. Seeing this, they are about to pick up these three purple clothes. At this time. "Whew..." Three arrows, impartial, right in the middle of their eyebrows. -13642 -13564 -13800 Three great red wounds, rising on their heads. They looked at the violent figures, their eyeballs protruded and their faces didn''t believe it. Only more than 900 HP, you tell me, 13000? Wow, wipe! What kind of monster is he? The harm is terrible. Then. When the pain came, they watched their bodies turn into light and shadow and go straight to the sky. Soon, it disappeared. It''s quiet all around! Dead silence. The crowd stared at the scene and couldn''t believe it. One arrow, this damage, super terrible. Kill as you say. You''re not afraid of punishment. Han Xing is really a cruel man. Su Ziyang came out of the dead blood bat. On his head, there are two scarlet letters: cold star. Blood red light, extremely dazzling! But with a frightening deterrent. Su Ziyang just glanced, and the players quickly lowered their heads and dared not face it. "If you want to die, just come and grab the equipment!" Powerful and domineering. People dare not resist. No one moved. They could only watch Su Ziyang pick up all his equipment. "What are you afraid of? He''s famous. As long as you kill him, you must be able to explode a lot of equipment!" "You''re right. Maybe he has a gold suit. If it explodes, everyone will sell the money!" Some people in the crowd were afraid of chaos. Soon, greed burned their reason clean again. "The equipment that explodes out, who grabs it is who!" "Don''t be afraid of death, rush with my imperial guild!" After that, more than 500 players rushed to Su Ziyang. Most of these people are from the imperial guild. In their eyes, only the famous Su Ziyang. "In that case, let''s take you all home!" Su Ziyang smiled coldly and pulled the long bow. "Whew..." One shot. 500 yards away, right in the middle of a player''s eyebrow. "Bang..." The player''s body burst into light and shadow and disappeared. Can you attack 500 yards away? What kind of monster is he? Onlookers were shocked when they saw this scene. However, Su Ziyang''s strength did not make the people who rushed up shrink back. On the contrary, they pounced even more recklessly. "Ha ha!" Su Ziyang smiled coldly and stabbed. "Whew..." An arrow came rapidly. Once, run through the bodies of five players. "Bang..." Their bodies exploded, turned into light and shadow, and disappeared. [quick shot], the attack speed increases by 200% within five seconds. Su Ziyang''s agility is 400, and his attack speed reaches 1400 [add one attack per 1000 points in one second]. After the quick shot, the attack speed reaches 4200. In other words, Su Ziyang can release 4.2 arrows per second. Five seconds is 21 arrows. "Whew..." One arrow, flying rapidly. 21 players died on the spot. The people Su Ziyang killed were basically the first to run. In the back, there is a large group of players gathering together. Su Ziyang saw the scene and pulled the long bow. "Whew..." The sky is illuminated. A red arrow burst into dazzling light. "Ding..." Hit a player. Then the flame arrow burst. "Boom..." A loud noise. Players in a 3-yard radius die clean. More than 20 people died. This skill is the archer''s skill of level 30: burst arrow. Burst arrow: release a rocket. After hitting the enemy, it will cause 200% physical damage and burst. It will cause 50% physical splash damage to the enemy within 3 * 3 yards. Cool down for 5 seconds. "Whew..." Su Ziyang kept pulling the long bow. No player can withstand his arrow. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. A ray of light, straight into the sky. This scene is like a massacre of divine players in the novice village, which makes people can''t bear to look at it directly. Every five seconds, Su Ziyang will use a burst arrow. In this small cave, no matter how they dodge, they can kill at least 5 players. Plus other attacks, players fall in pieces. Soon, more than 400 players were sent back to the resurrection point. There were only more than 100 people who rushed to Su Ziyang. "Listen, everyone, use control skills for me in turn. If you don''t have control skills, attack me!" The emperor roared. Knight charge! A knight hit Su Ziyang and couldn''t move for 0.6 seconds. -1 A little forced damage. The knight looked up at the numbers on Su Ziyang''s head and couldn''t help staring. The next second, a burst arrow hit him. "Boom..." A loud noise. Several other knights rushed over and died on the spot. Far away. The archer and the mage have reached the attack distance and begin to attack. However, most of them have more than ten levels of talents and have no control skills. "Whew..." "Hoo..." The magic light and long arrows rushed to Su Ziyang. -1 -1 ¡­¡­ Nothing but forced injury. They looked stunned at the scene. Can''t move! Isn''t the archer crispy? Can''t move? This 500 attack is for watching? God, how did you give birth to such a pervert? "What are you waiting for? You can kill him with forced damage!" The emperor''s handsome roared and woke up the people who were stunned. Everyone attacked madly. -1 -1 ¡­¡­ A series of dense damage waves up. Ten seconds later, Su Ziyang lost 1000 points of blood. But for him, it didn''t hurt at all. "Didn''t you eat?" Su Ziyang shook his head, pulled the long bow and began to fight back. "Whew..." Arrow after arrow flies out. Each arrow can explode a player. +89 +45 ¡­¡­ His health is rapidly recovering. It didn''t take long to recover. "I''ll go. He has blood sucking skills!" "It''s still a hair. It''s immortal!" "Run!" The remaining dozens of players are all silly, step away and run crazy. However. What was waiting for them was su Ziyang''s merciless blow. ¡­¡­ Chapter 11 So far, more than 500 players, without exception, have been returned to the resurrection point. They can''t go online until a day after game time. At the same time, they lose 10% of their current level experience. all around. It''s quiet. The silence was terrible. People can clearly hear their heartbeat. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air one after another. The onlookers looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at a terrible beast, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. Fortunately, this is a game that can be revived. A moment later. "He... What kind of monster is he? Even if the attack distance is so far, the damage is so high that he can suck blood!" "I feel that with him, I am deprived of all the fun of playing games." "That''s not true. If you oppose him, you''ll see the end. What if you''re with him?" "Yes, it''s absolutely refreshing to be his little brother. I can find the fun of playing games again!" "Han Xing, you are so handsome! Can you add a friend?" Such sounds keep ringing. Of course, there are some angry players in the crowd. These people are naturally players of the imperial guild. Emperor batian hid in the crowd, and his eyes seemed to spit fire. Anger flashed on his face, and soon he returned to calm and calm. Not far from Su Ziyang, Feng stood in place with a smile, and his eyes seemed to stare out. The eyes of worship and admiration flickered in his eyes for a long time. "Boss, powerful!" Looking at the dark red name on Su Ziyang''s head, Feng smiled and admired it. Play games, that''s what you want to do! Be reckless and kill if you want. This is the fun of playing games. Unexpectedly, the boss has reached this state! Awesome, scary! If you let some local tyrant players know, you''re afraid to spit blood out of your breath? "Wow, wipe, level 23?" After looking at the grade, Feng smiled and was startled. Looking at more than 300 attributes on the character panel, Feng chuckled without hesitation and added all these attribute points to his physique. "With more than 3000 HP and more than 500 defense, it has become the strongest tank and taken another step!" Feng chuckled and muttered to himself. He stepped forward and ran to Su Ziyang. The other side. Su Ziyang stood in place, looking at the equipment in his backpack. [Paladin''s shield]: purple, double Defense + 480, strength + 50, physique + 50. You can equip above level 50. Shield is the knight''s deputy equipment. It''s really useless for ordinary classes. [agility belt] Product level: perfect [purple] Enhancement: 0 Attribute: HP + 1000, agility + 40; Note: lv30 and above can be equipped. Good properties. Generally speaking, the belt is the master of life. This equipment and agility bonus are just suitable for you. Strengthen it ten times, that''s 400 agility, which is equivalent to raising it ten levels now. [wolf riding armor]: purple, double Defense + 480, strength + 50, physique + 50. You can equip above level 50. These two grade 50 purple clothes are useless. Su Ziyang contacted the ice cream to sell them. Su Ziyang also didn''t bargain. He traded 50000 gold coins and got 100000 gold coins. "Is it easy to make money?" "In less than a day, I made 370000 gold coins?" "I can''t be proud. It''s far from my small goal!" Su Ziyang murmured. Then he opened the strengthening panel and put the agile belt on it. Ding, energy - 100 Sting, strengthen + 1 ¡­¡­ Strengthen to green star and spend 6500 energy. [agility belt] Product level: perfect [purple] Enhancement: [green] ¡ï Attribute: HP + 13000, agility + 520; Note: lv30 and above can be equipped. After wearing it, your life reaches 20200 and your Agility reaches 920, which is equivalent to nearly doubling your attack speed and movement speed ratio when you first entered the game. In addition, there are 450 dodge points! If you don''t add intelligence or strength, the chance of hitting yourself is only 55%. Life saving ability is greatly enhanced. "Boss!" Just then, Feng ran over with a smile. "Grade 23?" asked Su Ziyang. "Yes, boss! Thank you!" Feng smiled gratefully. "You''re welcome. These are for you." With that, Su Ziyang took out a set of level 20 blue clothes and gave it to Feng Xiaoxiao. Seeing these 11 pieces of equipment, Feng Xiaoxiao couldn''t help staring at them and was moved. "A big man, mother-in-law! Take it quickly!" Su Ziyang said angrily. Feng smiled. "Boss, you speak like a brother to me!" As soon as these words came out, Su Ziyang''s heart clicked, "recognized?" "But he may not have played the game!" Feng chuckled, hung his head and sighed, "he went to a big city and changed his mobile phone. It''s been two years. We haven''t contacted. Hey!" "Boss, if you call my brother to play games, can you let him hang out with you?" Feng said with a smile. Hearing this, Su Ziyang didn''t move for a long time. Unexpectedly, the boy remembered himself. He carried his hands on his back and pretended to be profound, "waste is not accepted!" "Boss, so you promised? Well, when I make some money, I''ll go to my brother and persuade him to play the game!" Feng smiled and jumped up with joy. "I advise you not to tell anyone your game ID in reality, do you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, why is this? Is it difficult to kill others in the game and kill in reality?" "Good!" As soon as the words came out, the wind smiled and trembled, and felt the cold air coming madly around. "Boss, a game. Are they like this?" "Hehe, just the fact that you can exchange gold coins for real coins in the game will make many consortia crazy!" "Capital pursues profits. For interests, you can do a lot of things. You will understand later!" "Well, let''s do the task!" With that, Su Ziyang walked in with a smile. The two figures soon disappeared. After the two disappeared, the scene burst again. "See, Feng Xiaoxiao will be my boss in the future!" "Isn''t your idol a cold star? What''s the matter with chuckling?" "You''re stupid. Contact with the people around him. Only in this way can you have a chance to have a good relationship with Han Xing." "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" "No, gold task, hurry!" "Rush, who can find the ice soul staff, the task is who completes it!" Such a sound keeps ringing. More than a thousand players are surging in. In an hour. They came to the bottom of the cave. Here is a cave up to 100 meters high. It is very wide and can''t be seen at all. "Look!" Suddenly, a scream sounded. At this sound, everyone looked at the man''s fingers together. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all short of breath and their lips trembled. "Ice soul staff, that''s ice soul staff!" "Who gets it, who can get a gold dress, hair, hair!" "Rush, whoever grabs it is who!" In the crowd, some people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic anyway. The players spread their feet and ran forward. However, they have not run out for a hundred meters, standing in place one by one. He looked puzzled at the scene in front of him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 12 I saw two figures sitting there in front of a crowd of players. These two people are su Ziyang and Feng laughing. "Why is Han Xing sitting there?" "Do you need to ask? There must be danger ahead!" As soon as these words came out, those players who ran forward immediately stopped and took a few steps back. They are not fools. If the cold star doesn''t move, who dares to come forward? Later, they also imitated Su Ziyang''s appearance, sat in place and began to chat. "Boss, aren''t we going to get it?" Feng asked with a smile. "No, let them toss around for a while. Let''s just watch the play!" Su Ziyang said. His voice is not big, but it is also heard by many players. This strengthens the inner thoughts of other players. In the group of players, the people of the imperial guild sat together and looked at the ice soul staff. They wanted to seize it immediately. As long as you obtain the ice soul staff, you can obtain a gold equipment equivalent to the current level. This kind of reward, just like fatal temptation, can''t make people not excited? "President, do we just look at it and don''t think of any way?" Hearing this, Emperor batian looked around. I saw that 500 meters away, the ice soul staff emitted blue light, shining the whole cave, which was extremely attractive. Around the ice soul staff, there is an open space, no monsters, no NPCs and players. It looks very safe. The more so, the more uneasy emperor batian felt. He frowned and thought deeply. Finally, he nodded secretly and looked at the people around him, "who is willing to go and explore?" "Me!" Many people raised their hands. Soon, a man named emperor DEGO was chosen by him. Without hesitation, Emperor de Ge stood up and walked to the ice soul staff. He walked carefully, carefully and nervously. "Dong..." The heart beat violently and beads of sweat spilled from the forehead. "Calm down, calm down, this is a game!" "It''s no big deal to die!" Emperor de Ge secretly took several deep breaths and felt much better. It''s close. It''s getting closer. The tension is getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, not only the emperor de Ge, but also the onlookers were heart pounding and nervous. Suddenly. "Bang..." There was a sound. Emperor de Ge stumbled. It''s like tripping over something. He was about to get up. "Howl..." A beast roared. Then. A sound wave rushed towards emperor de Ge. "Bang..." There was a sound. The emperor de GE''s body turned into light and disappeared into the sky. I don''t know how to die until I die. "Hoo..." Look at the ice soul stick, there is a monster like a lion standing there. It is very similar to a male lion and almost the same size. The difference is that its whole body is dark, and its two eyes are dark and bottomless. Like two black holes, they seem to devour the darkness around. The players thought and used the system function to check the attributes of the black lion, but found that they couldn''t check it. Even the name is full of question marks. At the moment when the black lion appeared, Su Ziyang''s eyes shone, "just show up!" He looked at the black lion and closed his eyes again. I saw that the black lion stood up, looked at the players with contempt and spit out people''s words. "Damn human, if you don''t bring the things of this seat, you can''t take back your sacred things!" With that, the black lion lay down again and began to sleep. This time, it was no longer invisible. When Emperor batian saw this scene, his eyes showed a fine light. He glanced at Su Ziyang, but found that he was closing his eyes and showing a look that it was none of his business. "This time, we will complete the task!" Emperor batian looked in his eyes and all the people of the imperial guild stood up. More than 500 people, from all directions, went to the ice soul stick. Their meaning is very obvious, that is to consume some people and let one of them get the ice soul staff. "Emperor batian is so smart that he can use this move." "Yes, it seems that the ice soul staff is theirs." "Why hasn''t the cold star moved?" Players whispered and watched nervously. Feng chuckles and sits beside Su Ziyang with a worried face. He couldn''t say anything when he saw Su Ziyang''s calm face. More than 500 members of the imperial guild are getting closer and closer to the ice soul staff. Even the black lion was now asleep. "Come on, come on!" Emperor batian clenched his fist. With the people under him getting closer and closer, Emperor batian''s face became more and more excited. I saw that someone was about to touch the ice soul staff. At this time. "Hum..." The black lion opened his eyes and two black gases spewed out from his eyes. In the blink of an eye, with the black lion as the center, there was black gas within 200 yards. "Ah..." In the black air, there was a very sad scream. The sound, like the howl of hell, was extremely frightening. A moment later. The black gas dissipated. More than 500 players, all disappeared in place. "Hiss..." The sound of cold air sucking back sounded. The strength of the black lion is absolutely terrible. It, what kind of monster? No wonder the cold star doesn''t move. I see. This eight star difficult task is really difficult to complete. "Hey, I can''t finish it!" "Yes, it''s terrible. The scream just now was too scary." "The people of the imperial guild must have experienced the pain of hell?" "I''m afraid to go. It''s a death attempt!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Emperor batian stood where he was, his face was blue and his body trembled. He didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened. After he looked at Su Ziyang, he took the remaining people and left quickly. Seeing this scene, Feng chuckled and wiped a cold sweat secretly. He looked at Su Ziyang with admiration. Don''t panic, everything is under control. Who else can do this courage except the great God? "The boss used to be a divine professional player! I can even follow such a great God. I''m excited to think about it!" Feng smiled and nodded secretly. At this moment, every player stared at Su Ziyang and watched his actions. "Hoo..." Suddenly, Su Ziyang opened his eyes and stood up, "it''s my turn this time!" "The cold star is moving, isn''t it? He''s going to grab the ice soul staff?" "It seems so!" "Has he ever beaten a black lion?" "I can''t beat it! The black lion is terrible!" Everyone''s eyes stared at Su Ziyang and followed his body. Before long, Su Ziyang stood in front of the black lion. Players are extremely nervous. Su Ziyang''s actions affect their hearts. Just as they are facing the black lion. Su Ziyang squatted down and touched the black lion. "What?" Players'' scalp exploded and their eyeballs protruded. Su Ziyang''s action scared them out of their wits. "Damn human, you dare to touch this seat as a pet and die!" An angry roar sounded. Then the black lion stood up and looked at Su Ziyang coldly. However, Su Ziyang didn''t care, "you''ve used all your skills. Now you''re in a vacuum, don''t be brave!" "Presumptuous! Our teeth are not vegetarian!" The black lion opened his big mouth, aimed at Su Ziyang and bit over. "Boss, run!" Feng laughed and roared. "Big brother, run!" It''s just, there''s still time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 13 Seeing this, the black lion was about to bite Su Ziyang''s hand. Just then. Su Ziyang spread out his palm and a black spar appeared. This crystal stone is the mysterious crystal stone obtained from the crazy woman. As soon as it came out, the black lion stopped talking. It stared at the crystal stone as if it saw an extreme treasure. Its eyes were full of greedy light. Then he swallowed the spar into his stomach. "Ge..." The black lion belched and circled around Su Ziyang like a good dog. Then he fell in front of Su Ziyang and began to sleep. "So easy?" Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. The terrible black lion turned into a good dog in front of the cold star boss? Is this a dream? All the players were silly in their place and didn''t come back for a long time. "Han Xing is definitely a great God player. It''s so easy to do eight star difficult tasks!" "Yes, he seems to be in control." "It''s terrible. This kind of great God player is definitely professional!" "Awesome, if only the great God could take me." Such a sound keeps ringing. Su Ziyang completely turned a deaf ear. He calmly stretched out his hand and held it on the ice soul staff. Then he received the ice soul stick into his backpack. "Did he finish the task? Shall we grab it?" "Rob you a big head ghost. Did you forget the scene outside just now?" "If you want to rob, don''t try to fish in troubled waters!" "Yes, people like you, if not!" A group of players muttered to themselves and looked at Su Ziyang. No one dared to move. Su Ziyang stood in place, glanced around, his eyebrows slightly frowned, "these caves have no equipment to dig?" "Forget it, it''s important to do the task first." After su Ziyang confirmed that there was nothing to dig around, he went back. "Feng chuckles. What are you doing? Go back to practice level!" "Yes, boss!" Feng smiled awkwardly and ran forward. "I won''t wait for you. Next, go to practice level by yourself." Su Ziyang finished, turned into a residual shadow and soon disappeared into the cave. This speed is more than twice faster than ordinary players. After su Ziyang left, most players gathered around with a smile towards the wind. "Brother Feng, I will be your little brother in the future!" "Brother Feng, form a Sanren guild!" "Brother Feng, we''ll follow you." Surrounded by so many people, Feng chuckles and feels sweet. This feeling is very beautiful. "But it hasn''t reached level 40 yet. It can''t be established!" Feng said with a smile. "Brother Feng, don''t be so anxious. You just need to remember that I''m your little brother!" "Brother Feng, you must remember me. My name is moustache!" "Brother Feng, otherwise, let''s practice level together. One person in each group will increase experience by 50%, which is more cost-effective than one person!" Hearing these voices, Feng smiled and nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll arrange a group of six people, and everyone will form a team to practice grading!" "In each group, there must be tanks, wet nurses, mages, shooters, plus two other classes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang saw the ice soul staff in his backpack and his eyes were shining. [ice soul staff] Product level: Epic [orange] Enhancement: 0 Attribute 1: attack + 21000, intelligence + 2000; Attribute 2: passive skill [freezing] Attribute 3: Description: Note: lv150 and above can be equipped. Looking at this attribute, Su Ziyang has an impulse to take it as his own. However, he soon suppressed his inner impulse. All this, seemingly a task, is actually a temptation to hide the race. As a player, you can really take the ice soul staff as your own. However, the price will lose a great fortune, and will be pursued by hidden races. Therefore, we can''t lose a fortune just because of this petty profit, and we have to be chased and killed everywhere. As long as you get that luck, you can really be invincible in front of players! Thinking so, Su Ziyang accelerated a little. A few hours later. Su Ziyang came to village head Mei Caicai. "Dear warrior, seeing you back, the stone in my heart finally fell to the ground." "It seems that you have brought back the ice soul staff?" Mei Caicai looked at Su Ziyang with a trace of worry in her eyes. "Good!" With that, Su Ziyang took out the ice soul staff and handed it to Mei Caicai. Ding, congratulations on completing the task - retrieve the ice soul staff. Ding, congratulations on your reputation with the spirit family + 10W. After these two sounds, Mei Cai looked at Su Ziyang and nodded with satisfaction. "Warrior, please choose a weapon you need!" After saying this, Su Ziyang jumped out of a panel to choose whether to use the main weapon or the sub weapon. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang directly chose his deputy weapon. For an archer, a second hand weapon is naturally an arrow. There is an arrow that does not consume arrows and can increase attack power. This arrow is an air arrow. "Warrior, we happen to have an air arrow you need. Please take it!" Ding, ice arrow + 1 [arrow of ice] Product level: rare [gold] Enhancement: 0 Attribute 1: physical attack + 640, agility + 50 Attribute 2: air arrow. It doesn''t consume arrows. After a general attack hits the target, it has a 1% chance to cause a 20% deceleration effect on the enemy for 1 second. Note: lv30 and above can be equipped. Looking at this equipment, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. In the world of Dragon God, air arrow, cloak and medal are the three most difficult equipment. Unexpectedly, I have got the gas arrow now! In the future, there will be no need to equip arrows with little attack power. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang opened the strengthening panel. Strengthen 1 star, demand: energy 1000, success rate: 100% Improved attributes: physical attack + 640, agility + 50, + 1% trigger chance, + 1% deceleration effect, + 1 second duration. Su Ziyang stared. Even the trigger probability can be strengthened. This system is terrible! Looking at more than 8000 points of energy on the panel, without hesitation, click strengthen. Ding, energy - 1000 Sting, strengthen + 1 ¡­¡­ Ding, energy - 3000 Sting, strengthen + 1 Ding, not enough energy. Strengthen to Samsung. [arrow of ice] Product level: rare [gold] Enhancement: ¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute 1: physical attack + 2560, agility + 200 Attribute 2: air arrow. It doesn''t consume arrows. After a general attack hits the target, it has a 4% chance to cause a 23% deceleration effect on the enemy for 4 seconds. Note: lv30 and above can be equipped. With this thing, you can fly a kite to many bosses. Good luck! After being equipped, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows. I saw that attribute 2 of ice arrow has changed. The trigger probability has changed from 4% to 15% [4% + lucky 11%]. If so, the higher the luck, the higher the trigger probability! Su Ziyang was secretly proud. "Dear warrior, because of your excellent performance, you have been recognized by our family. You are not the killing demon king. Forgive you for your innocence!" With that, Mei Cai waved her right hand, and the red name on Su Ziyang''s head instantly became a white name. Without a red name and 11 points of luck, even if you die, your equipment won''t explode. "Dear warrior, here''s another thing to trouble you. I don''t know what you think?" Mei Caicai said. "Hide task?" Su Ziyang''s eyes burst into a strange light. Hidden tasks, trigger conditions, extremely harsh. People with low prestige can''t trigger it at all. "No problem, village head, just tell me!" Su Ziyang said. "Our high priest Ruth needs your help. She is currently in the black water woodland. Please go to support her immediately and bring this to her!" With that, the village head handed the ice soul stick to Su Ziyang. Ding, ice spirit staff + 1 Ding, trigger the hidden task: assist Ruth. Then a panel jumped out. [task]: assist Ruth [level]: rare [difficulty]: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï [description]: find Ruth and give her the ice soul staff. [reward]: mysterious reward * 1 ¡­¡­ Chapter 14 Heishui woodland is located 30 kilometers north of Yueying village. After an hour, Su Ziyang stood in front of Heishui forest land. Dead trees, black crows, swamps It looks like a death swamp. In the air, there are bursts of rotten smell, which makes people smell it and toss their abdomen. "Where is this? Why am I here? Who will help me?" Just then, a girl''s voice came from the forest. "Someone?" Su Ziyang looked puzzled and walked forward. Soon. He saw an exquisite looking girl pacing in place, scratching her head with her hand from time to time. She looks fifteen or sixteen years old, with the word Xiao die on her head. "Player?" Su Ziyang looked puzzled. How can some players dare to enter the Blackwater forest land of level 50 now. If you encounter a monster, you can send her back to the resurrection point. "Big brother!" Seeing Su Ziyang, Xiao die quickly ran over, grabbed his hand and looked at him pitifully. "Big brother, I''m lost. Can you take me home?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang was covered with black lines. Go home? You think it''s in the real world? "Little girl, this is a game!" said Su Ziyang. "Game?" Xiao die shows the appearance of a sudden enlightenment and grabs her head with her hand. Her face turns red and shows a bit of loveliness. "Big brother, I''m sorry. I feel it''s too real. I came here unconsciously." "Where is the novice village? Can you tell me?" Xiaodie asked. "Go south, 30 kilometers." Su Ziyang said and went to Heishui woodland. "Wait!" Xiao die blocked Su Ziyang''s way. "Big brother, where is the south?" "Rush..." Su Ziyang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. "There are marks on the map. See for yourself!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, big brother!" Xiao die said and went to the depths of the black water woodland. "That''s the north, in the opposite direction." Su Ziyang was in a mess. "Oh." Xiaodie turns around and bumps into Su Ziyang. Then she bypasses him and goes south. Seeing Xiao die disappear, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Is this the most road crazy person in the world? Su Ziyang shook his head and walked to Heishui woodland. Not long after he left. Xiao die stops and grabs her head with her hand. "Which is the south?" "By the way, look at the map!" "The south is above me. It''s right for me to go up this way!" With that, Xiaodie turned and walked to the black water woodland. The other side. Su Ziyang was walking in the black water woodland with his eyes swept around. Along the way, there was no monster. He walked forward step by step. With each step, bubbles rose in the black mud. The smell of putrefaction came to my face. Su Ziyang quickly shut up. The more you go in, the thicker the biogas is, which makes people feel difficult to breathe. "Howl..." Suddenly, a scream came from the front, like the night cry of a civet cat. It was creepy to hear. Take a closer look, Su Ziyang''s eyes flash. If he looks at a pile of treasures. In front of him, black rotten corpses were crawling on the ground and crawling in the swamp. [highly toxic zombie] Type: Humanoid monster Grade: lv50 Blood volume: 80008000 Attack: French attack 1800 Defence: 600, method 1200 Description: a necromancer produced by absorbing corrosive gas. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang looked very happy. Humanoid monsters have twice the experience of monsters of other shapes. At present, the number of these highly toxic zombies is at least 300. "If only we could group one person, we could gain more experience and energy!" "Hey, I didn''t bring the one named Xiao die!" Su Ziyang sighed. Preparing to attack. "Ah, help!" Behind him came the scream of a girl. Looking back, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows. Speak of the devil and he will come. I saw that Xiaodie was running towards herself quickly, followed by more than 300 highly toxic zombies behind her. The speed of these highly toxic zombies is very fast, and the distance between them and Xiaodie is getting closer and closer. "Howl..." On the other side, more than 300 highly toxic zombies were also startled. They all turned around and stared at Su Ziyang. "Oh..." Like a nightingale. These highly toxic zombies, speeding up in vain, frantically rushed at them. "Big brother, help!" Regardless of the differences between men and women, Xiaodie jumped into Su Ziyang''s arms, hung her hand around his neck and buried her head in his chest. "This..." Su Ziyang felt the two groups pressing on his chest, and Su Ziyang had a different feeling in his heart. "When did you think of these things?" Su Ziyang shook his head for a while and launched a friend invitation, "add me as a friend!" "Good!" Then, Su Ziyang joined Xiaodie in the team and ran forward with her on his back. Su Ziyang''s speed is much faster than that of highly toxic zombies. These monsters can''t get close at all. He pulled the monster all the way and shot an arrow from time to time to blow up a zombie. Ding, experience + 290 Ding, energy + 29 ¡­¡­ The sweet voice kept ringing. Burst arrow! Quick shot! Puncture! Two shots! Keep using all kinds of skills. Highly toxic zombies, falling fast. No one can withstand his arrow. In a few minutes. Ding, level + 1 Su Ziyang''s level has reached level 32 and has been promoted to level 2 in a row. Energy reaches 17502. "Save energy for a rainy day!" After adding attribute points, Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die on his back, "can you come down?" "Brother Hanxing, I''m afraid!" said Xiaodie. "You are a player! What are you afraid of! Besides, you have level 20 now. You should learn to kill monsters yourself!" Su Ziyang said. "Oh, all right!" Xiao die jumped from Su Ziyang and stood beside him. "Big brother, will you take me to a higher level?" Xiaodie asked. "OK, come with me!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Xiao die nodded heavily and held Su Ziyang''s clothes tightly. "Are you a mage?" asked Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, how do you know? It''s so powerful!" Xiaodie shows her face and worships Jingguang. Su Ziyang has black forehead and hair. Don''t treat yourself as a retarded person, can you? Isn''t that the novice staff you have in your hand? "Highly toxic zombies are afraid of fire. You will use fireball to attack them later and do high damage to them!" Su Ziyang said. "But I''m only 12 o''clock now." Xiaodie said weakly. Su Ziyang was surprised, "aren''t you level 20? What about the free attribute points you just obtained? Did you add them?" "Yes, I''ve added it all to my physique!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang stumbled and almost fell. A mage plus physique? Little sister, are you here to play games? Or let the game play you? Can you play? Are you trying to piss me off? So silly and naive, is that you? It took Su Ziyang a long time to calm down. "What am I angry with? I''m not familiar with her. What does it have to do with me?" Thinking so, Su Ziyang felt much better. "Brother Han Xing, why are you looking at me like that? Am I wrong?" Xiaodie said weakly. "No mistake. You can play with tanks in the future!" Su Ziyang said. "OK, I''ll play a tank mage!" "Brother Han Xing, don''t go. Why are you so ugly?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 15 In an hour. Su Ziyang looked ahead and showed a cautious face. Xiao die stuck out a head behind him and looked at the airtight black fog. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck. "Brother Han Xing, I think we''d better go back!" said Xiao die. "OK, then go back," said Su Ziyang. "I don''t!" Xiao die hugged Su Ziyang tightly. "Come on, boy!" At this time, an old voice came from the black fog. The sound startled them. "Brother Han Xing, there must be terrible zombies in it. Let''s run away!" Xiao die''s voice trembled slightly. "OK, you run first and I''ll be in the back!" "Hum, if you want to cheat me, there''s no way!" "Then I''ll go first!" With that, Su Ziyang went to the black fog. "No... no!" Xiao die''s face turned pale with fear and the whole person shrank into a ball. She took Su Ziyang''s clothes and died. -21 -11 ¡­¡­ Black fog has strong toxicity. Red numbers keep popping up on both heads. "So uncomfortable, brother Han Xing, I''m dying!" said Xiao die. "I can''t help you." Su Ziyang shook his head and carried Xiao die on his back. Then he ran quickly inside. Through the black fog, the scenery changes. Su Ziyang appeared in an ancient tomb. The tomb was huge. Looking up, it was shrouded in black fog. In the middle of the tomb, there is a copper coffin the size of a room. The breath of vicissitudes and simplicity emanates from the. The lid of the coffin had been opened, and in the coffin sat a six armed corpse covered in darkness. "Hoo..." On the six armed zombie, the black gas surged and rolled out. However, all these black gases were blocked by a blue barrier and led to the outside world. "High priest, you are highly poisonous. How can you be my opponent? Admit defeat!" Six armed zombies spit out people''s words. The voice seems to have some magic, which makes people''s heads roar and a burst of dizziness hit. Xiao die''s head tilted and fainted. Su Ziyang puts Xiaodie on the ground and squints at the six armed zombie. [six armed corpse King Gru] Type:??? Grade:??? Blood volume:??? Attack:??? Defense:??? Description:??? It''s full of question marks and can''t be viewed. This shows that its level is at least 50 levels higher than itself. However, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of essence. This is a humanoid boss. Its experience is 10 times that of other bosses! "Boy, come here!" On the other side, an old voice came. Su Ziyang turned his head and looked stunned. I saw a woman with exquisite facial features and sharp ears calling herself. The old voice came from her mouth. "The high priest of the spirit family - Ruth?" With doubts, Su Ziyang walked over, "are you a high priest? The village head asked me to bring it to you!" With that, Su Ziyang took out the ice soul staff and handed it to Lv Si. As soon as this thing came out, the six armed corpse King''s face changed greatly and shouted, "boy, I advise you not to move!" "What if I move?" Su Ziyang looked at the six armed corpse king without fear. "I''m going to frustrate you!" said the six armed corpse king. "Threaten me?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly and immediately handed the ice soul staff to Lv Si. "Ah..." The six armed corpse King roared, and the speed of black gas surged ten times faster, and rushed towards Su Ziyang like a tsunami. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed slightly and hurried back to hide. "Presumptuous!" A loud drink. With a wave of her right hand, Ruth a blue awn, forming a barrier, immediately wrapped the black air and discharged it to the outside. "Howl..." The six armed corpse King roared and struggled madly. "Bang Bang..." The huge coffin trembled wildly, and the whole tomb trembled violently. "Hum..." Ruth snorted coldly and waved her right hand rapidly. "Hoo..." A stream of blue air rushed towards the black air. The blue air current has the power of terrible imprisonment, and the vibration of the coffin gradually weakens. The struggle of the six armed corpse king is getting lighter and lighter. It stared at Su Ziyang with big copper bell eyes. It was like swallowing him. "This seat is immortal. Even if it is sealed this time, it will break through the seal soon!" "Boy, I remember you. When this seat comes out, I will tear you apart and peel you, frustrate your bones and ashes!" Said the six armed corpse king. "Hehe, wait until you come out!" Su Ziyang picked up the long bow and aimed it at the six armed corpse king, and then shot away with an arrow. "Whew..." The blue air arrow rushed to the six armed corpse King''s eyebrows. "Ding..." Sparks rise, no forced damage. Miss Invalid. "Jie Jie......" The six armed corpse king gave a sneer, looked contemptuous, and pointed to Su Ziyang, "boy, you want to break the real body of the corpse king?" Continue the attack. Quick shot! Puncture! Two shots! Burst arrow! ¡­¡­ No means can leave a little damage to the six armed corpse king. "It''s useless. His strength has reached the respect level. Even I can only seal it!" At this time, Ruth''s voice came. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s pupils contracted, "what? Zun level, that''s a strong person above level 200!" I''m only level 35 now. I''m more than eighteen thousand miles away. "However, he is 100 levels higher than me. In the first six months of the game, he can''t hurt me!" Su Ziyang murmured, secretly relieved. In the dragon god world, there is a six-month protection period for gods and people. During this period, NPCs above level 100 can''t hurt players. Similarly, players can''t hurt NPCs above level 100. I can only wait for a while. I''ll pick up this guy when I''m high-level. "No..." The six armed corpse King uttered an unwilling roar. His body shrank rapidly and was sealed into the coffin. "Boom..." The lid of the coffin pierced the air and fell from the sky. "Zi..." Under the lid of the coffin, strands of black lightning kept beating. Seeing the things under the coffin cover, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and looked happy. "High priest, wait!" Su Ziyang shouted. But it''s late. "Bang..." As soon as the coffin cover fell on the coffin, the six armed corpse king was covered inside. "Hum..." Then, eight iron chains thicker than people flew from all directions and put them on the coffin. Then, the coffin slowly lifted and floated to the ground for tens of meters. When all this was done, Ruth threw herself on her face and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. "High priest, are you all right?" Su Ziyang went forward and picked up the high priest. "I''m fine!" The high priest waved his hand and sat down slowly. "Thank you just now, child!" "High priest, you are welcome. It is necessary to punish evil and promote good!" Su Ziyang patted his chest and said. Seeing Su Ziyang''s appearance, the high priest nodded with satisfaction. "Cough..." He coughed violently again, black blood flowed down and dyed his clothes red. She frowned as if she were making a difficult decision. Finally, she clenched her teeth and decided secretly. "Come and sit with me, child," cried Ruth. Su Ziyang looked puzzled. He went to Lv Si and sat down. "High priest, are you not tight?" Ruth smiled bitterly and shook her head gently. "Are you surprised to see me, child?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 16 "In fact, I have lived for thousands of years," said Ruth. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. Thousands of years, still have such a peerless face? The corner of Ruth''s mouth raised, "our spirit family, the face of orthodox blood will never change." "What''s your voice?" Su Ziyang looked puzzled. "It''s a long story!" Ruth sighed secretly. "It has to start thousands of years ago." "Thousands of years ago, our spiritual family ruled the whole world. At that time, thousands of countries came to Korea..." "However, when the spirit emperor came back from going out one day, he couldn''t go out. When he closed, the protoss invaded and the spirit family was destroyed!" "I broke into the secret room of the spirit emperor and found that the spirit emperor was dying!" "And the wound on his body was left by God!" said Ruth. "God?" Su Ziyang wondered. "Yes, true God! With only one finger, our powerful and unparalleled spirit emperor was seriously injured!" "Later, I escaped to this place with the Linghuang calendar. However, the Linghuang and I were highly toxic and lost their vitality. The Linghuang died a hundred years ago!" "Because of the poison in my body, my voice has become extremely old, which is far from the previous ethereal voice!" Ruth looked old. "Over the past hundred years, I have secretly arranged, commanded the old Department, prepared to raise an army, and prepared to recapture the lost land. However, I am highly poisonous and can''t return to heaven!" "Over the years, I''ve searched all over the world, but I didn''t meet anyone satisfied until I met you!" "Child, I can''t see through your future!" "Your wisdom, courage and determination... All passed my test!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang showed a look of embarrassment. I didn''t find so many advantages. I didn''t expect to be seen by the high priest. I''m really ashamed. "High priest, do you mean to let me be your successor?" asked Su Ziyang. "No!" Lv Si shook her head, "is to become the successor of me and the spirit emperor!" "Isn''t the spirit emperor already?" Su Ziyang said. "Although the spirit emperor is dead, his body is immortal!" "I have extracted his blood, and I will extract my own blood and integrate it into your body!" "Gather the blood of me and the spirit emperor, you will be able to lead the spirit family, recapture the lost land and unify the whole world!" "However, this task is extremely arduous. If you are careless, you will be killed. Are you still willing to be our successor?" said Ruth. Su Ziyang frowned. "High priest, didn''t you say that God only needs one finger..." "Don''t worry, the real God won''t come to the world so easily. Otherwise, it will cause the world to collapse. At least God won''t come in the next millennium!" said Ruth. Su Ziyang nodded. His face was still indecisive, as if he were making a difficult decision. After "thinking" for more than ten minutes, Su Ziyang said, "high priest, with my strength, I''m afraid I can''t complete your great ambition!" "Don''t worry, son. Although our spirit clan has been destroyed, there are thousands of troops distributed on all continents. As long as you hold the spirit emperor seal, these generals will listen to your orders!" "In addition, our family has many advisers, and they will certainly help you!" said Ruth. Su Ziyang nodded and solemnly said, "in that case, high priest, I promise you, I will lead the spirit family and dominate the world!" "Good!" Ruth smiled with relief. She looked at Su Ziyang and nodded with satisfaction. "Thank you, child!" With that, with a wave of her right hand, Su Ziyang and Xiao die disappeared with her. When they reappeared, the three came somewhere underground. In front of Su Ziyang, there is a pool full of green water. Wisps of white smoke rose from the water, which was as unreal as fairy fog. "Lie inside, child, and I''ll start to fuse your blood!" said Ruth. "Good!" Su Ziyang walked into the pool and lay down. "Zi..." The water is cold and warm. It''s very comfortable to lie in it. Su Ziyang quietly felt the ice and warmth around him, and the two air currents penetrated his skin and drilled into his body. This feeling is like being kissed by tens of thousands of small fish, which is extremely comfortable. "Linghuang''s blood has some residual will. You must stick to your mind..." Ruth''s voice came. Hearing this, Su Ziyang didn''t dare to be careless. He closed his mind and paid high attention. Seeing Su Ziyang''s serious appearance, Lv Si waved her right hand. In the void, a drop of red blood came out and fell slowly. "Hoo..." Then he turned into a red awn and dived into Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. Just for a moment, Su Ziyang fainted. Vaguely, Su Ziyang heard many kinds of voices. "I am the spirit emperor! Dare you be presumptuous!" "Everything in the world is mine!" "Heaven has lost its way. We''ll fight heaven!" "If God deceives me, I will destroy god!" "If you don''t die, you will be a minister after all!" "Against heaven, there are exceptions. Against me, there is no vitality!" ¡­¡­ Every voice is powerful and domineering! The natural imperial spirit rolled in. Su Ziyang''s temperament is quietly changing with these voices. Waves of memories rushed in like a tsunami. It seems to swallow Su Ziyang''s consciousness and turn him into an idiot. Su Ziyang stuck to his mind and didn''t let these memories succeed. Time passed. I don''t know how long it took. Ding, NPC system activated, binding in progress. Ding, it is detected that the host has an existing system and begins to fuse After two sounds, the surrounding area was quiet again. Su Ziyang tried to open his eyes. However, his eyelids seemed to have hundreds of millions of tons, and he couldn''t open them at all. He tried to open the enhanced system, but found that the enhanced system disappeared and no panel could be opened. In front of me, there was only darkness. In the dark, there is a gray progress bar, and the progress is very slow. "This is the system integration progress bar?" "Won''t you wipe out my enhanced system?" Su Ziyang murmured to himself, and his heart was incomparable. What do you want the NPC system for? Do you have an enhancement system that doesn''t smell good? As long as you have enough energy, you can be invincible! This moment. If there are hundreds of millions of grass and mud horses galloping, he will be black and blue. He struggled hard, but found that his whole body was imprisoned and could not move at all. Gradually, Su Ziyang slept again. I don''t know how long later, in his confusion, he heard some voices again. "This is a high priest of the spiritual family, who can see everything in the world!" "Elder, are you questioning this seat?" "I don''t need to explain to you when I act!" ¡­¡­ The voice is soft and domineering. People tremble when they hear it. All these voices belong to the high priest. Her memory, too, surged wildly, and was learned by Su Ziyang. These memories did not attack Su Ziyang, but let him know some news. Over time, Su Ziyang''s mood is getting better and better. ¡­¡­ Chapter 17 I don''t know how long it took. Su Ziyang finally woke up. "Child, you''re awake!" At this time, Ruth''s voice came. When I opened my eyes, I saw an old woman with white hair sitting by the pool. "High priest, you?" Su Ziyang was surprised. "It''s all right, child. I was going to die. Now I can''t support my face by practicing my blood." said Ruth. Su Ziyang sat up and glanced, but saw Xiao die lying in the pool. At this moment, all the water in the pool has disappeared. Xiao die closed her eyes and raised her mouth, revealing a smile. The rosy cherry lips spit out a faint fragrance, such as empty valley orchid, refreshing. In her body, there is an indescribable Fairy Spirit, which makes people reluctant to look away. Xiaodie''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. If she used to look like a little Lori, now she is like a beautiful princess. This figure, this face, has been perfect, so that people can''t find any problems. Su Ziyang dares to confirm that in reality, he can''t find "this is my keepsake. With this thing, you can get the support of 1000 golden guards when you return to Yueying village!" "More troops need to be subdued by yourself!" "If you want to take it all, you must get the seal of the spirit emperor. At the same time, you must marry Princess Yueling!" "In this way, your throne will be stable and no one dares to refuse!" "Take it, child!" With that, Ruth handed the medal to Su Ziyang. Ding, medal of sacrifice + 1 There was a sound. "Medal?" Su Ziyang was stunned again. The three most difficult things in the game. Unexpectedly, I collected two. See what quality it is? On this thought, Su Ziyang secretly opened his backpack and began to check it. [Medal of sacrifice] Grade: not identified Enhancement: not identified Attribute: not authenticated Remarks: the appraisers above nine grades are required for identification. Su Ziyang looked at the description and was stunned. "High priest, what is this?" Su Ziyang asked. "My child, I also know that my grandfather left it to me. I''ve found many appraisers, but I can''t identify what it is. Take it first and try to identify it later," said Ruth. "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded, his heart very complicated. What Ruth said was like a legend, very attractive and sad at the same time. "If everything the high priest said is true, then I must have Princess Yueling?" Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die lying in the pool and was distracted. Nice. It''s really nice. I really can''t find anything wrong. The only disadvantage is that the IQ is too low. I''m only six years old. It''s a little hard to start. "Forget it, let''s talk about the future. First help her find the whole soul!" Su Ziyang took back his eyes and decided secretly. When she looked up, she found that Ruth had lost her voice and sat there motionless. Ruth smiled serenely at the corners of her mouth. "High priest?" Su Ziyang sniffed and couldn''t help taking it back like an electric shock. "High priest, you go well. Everything I promised will be done hard!" Su Ziyang bowed three times to Lv Si''s body. Then he glanced at everything in the cave. I saw that there was a dug tomb not far away. In front of the tomb, it was Ruth''s tombstone. It seems that the high priest is ready for her funeral. She wants to bury herself here. After su Ziyang buried Lv Si, he bowed three times again. Then he went to Xiaodie and looked at the face of the country and the city. He was almost lost. "Don''t look, it''s too haunting. It''s really a goblin!" Su Ziyang shook his head and quickly took back his eyes. Then he felt a thump in his heart and said something bad. "I don''t know if I have an enhanced system?" With this in mind, open the system panel. Seeing the changes on the panel, Su Ziyang was surprised by the shrinking of his pupils. ¡­¡­ Chapter 18 [enhanced system] [level]: Level 1 [10000 energy is required to upgrade to level 2, and the next level''s opening attribute is enhanced] [energy]: 58122 [you can gain energy by killing monsters] [function]: strengthen equipment [status]: players [can switch between NPC and players] [description]: the system has been broken and its function is incomplete. It needs to supplement energy. Seeing the panel, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Strengthen system dependence. "What is this?" Su Ziyang was stunned and found a function on the system panel. Attribute switching? Can I switch between players and NPCs? As long as I switch to NPC, others will see me as NPC? If so, that would be interesting. Su Ziyang is preparing to switch. When he sees Xiaodie, he quickly stops his action. I don''t know when this girl will wake up. Even if she is a future wife, it won''t work. Try not to be known by anyone. This state switching must be carried out in a place where there is no one. Then, Su Ziyang opened the character panel. [cold star] [level]: 35 [tactics general] [race]: Spirit clan [natural channeling, luck + 10] [talent]: Supreme [occupation]: mage, spiritual warfare master, priest [blood]: 1% concentration of Linghuang blood [basic physical attack increased by 1000, immune control] 20% concentration of heavenly life blood [basic skill attack increased by 20000, deduced track] [life]: 2015020150 [mana]: 620 [attack]: object 10480 method 20040 [Defense]: object method 3150 [attribute]: Strength 250, intelligence 10, agility 1320, physique 1290 [free attribute]: 0 [lucky]: 21 ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang looked at the character panel, and the light in his eyes kept flashing. You have changed from a human to a spirit. Luck + 10! This is the luck of two special awards. In the dragon god world, each continent can only get special rewards ten times! Even if all are obtained by one person, you can only get 50 lucky points. Therefore, we can imagine how hard luck is. These 10 lucky points alone can be regarded as amazing luck! what? Three occupations? Are these two occupations hidden? Sleeping trough, do you want to be so awesome? Spiritual warfare master is a profession that breaks the law with strength. When it is repaired to the extreme, the flesh will never die! Moreover, the spiritual warfare division is powerful and attacks extremely high. There is no need to guess. Su Ziyang can also know that this is the former career of the spirit emperor. Open the psionic warfighter''s career panel and find that the psionic warfighter has activated a skill: Steel muscles and iron bones. [steel muscles and iron bones]: a passive skill that reduces physical and spell damage by 50%. Sleeping trough, this is definitely a magic skill! Su Ziyang stared with joy. Then looking down, Su Ziyang found that there are many inactive skills. Such as: breaking mountains and rivers, not destroying bodies, pulling mountains, destroying heaven and earth The names of these skills are gray. It is impossible to see what skills they are. At level 50, it can activate broken mountains and rivers. Just listen to the names of these skills, you know that these skills are by no means simple. You can''t know until your strength is improved and activated. Open the priest''s career panel. Above, also activated a skill: divine eye [divine eye]: passive, can break through all fog within 500 meters and point directly to the truth; Active. After using a single target, you can see through the attributes, skills and weaknesses of players or NPCs no higher than your level 100. The cooling time is 24 hours. Seeing this skill introduction, Su Ziyang''s heart beat faster. This skill is very useful. Being able to see through other people''s attributes, skills and weaknesses is definitely a magic skill. After calming his mood, Su Ziyang looked down. The days and months are fleeting, passing clouds and smoke. Through the ages, the stars have changed These skills are all inactive skills. It''s awesome to know just by name. After level 50, you can activate the sun and the moon. Looking at these, Su Ziyang couldn''t calm down for a long time. Now, I have three occupations at the same time. Two of them are extremely powerful hidden occupations, which are endless opportunities. At the moment, Su Ziyang felt comfortable and wanted to stand on the mountain and roared, "who else?" Open the people panel and continue to look down. It is found that two kinds of blood vessels are activated, one is additive attack and the other is additive attack. Su Ziyang completely ignored the increased attack of Linghuang''s blood, and his eyes focused directly on immune control. With this skill, this is the real invincible! The reason why I do so much is to control immunity. what? Why do you know so well? Come on, use your head, brother is reborn! "Hoo..." Su Ziyang breathed a long sigh of relief and calmed down for a long time. "Destiny blood? I went and added 20000 magic attacks, which is higher than my object attack!" "What''s the use of this deduction trajectory?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, closed his eyes and began to deduce. A moment later, he opened his eyes and showed a shocked face. Just now, he saw that Xiaodie would wake up in five minutes, and the first sentence he said was: "Oh, my head hurts! Eh, brother Han Xing, where are we?" Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die lying in the pool and waited quietly. Five minutes later. Xiao die woke up slowly. She rubbed her head with her hand. "Oh, my head hurts! Eh, brother Han Xing, where are we?" As like as two peas, not bad. So, I have the ability to predict the future. Moreover, he can predict what will happen in the next ten minutes. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang giggled. Xiao die was stunned when she saw Su Ziyang''s appearance. "Brother Han Xing, what''s the matter with you?" "Smile so strange? Are you as stupid as Xiaodie?" Xiaodie touched Su Ziyang''s head and said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was covered with black lines, "you''ve become stupid!" "Brother Han Xing, you''re so awesome. How do you know I''ve become stupid?" Xiao die shows a look of worship and looks at Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang looked at this face of disaster to the country and the people, and an uncontrollable emotion gushed out of his heart. This emotion is difficult to describe. Su Ziyang quickly took back his eyes and didn''t look at the face. Why is there such a person? Even if she looks so good, even if she is a princess, why is her intelligence only 6 years old? If she were a normal person, how intelligent she would be, and she could do it in good faith. Hey! Life is dark! "Brother Han Xing, why don''t you talk?" Xiao die pulls Su Ziyang''s clothes and asks. "Don''t look at me, or I''ll lose control of myself." Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, what can''t you control? Does your head hurt? Xiaodie will help you." With that, Xiao die ran to Su Ziyang and looked at Han Xing''s head with wide eyes. At the same time, use small hands to massage him. That''s good. This is to let yourself commit a crime! may not. She''s only six! Su Ziyang shook his head and hurriedly stood up. Then he took a big step and walked out. "Brother Han Xing, wait for me!" Xiaodie quickly followed. "Don''t follow me, will you?" "I only know brother Han Xing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ziyang was speechless and could only be followed by the goblin. Suddenly, a sound sounded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 19 [mission]: the first stage of expanding the spirit clan: unify the villain''s Valley and establish an empire. [level]: Legend [difficulty]: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï [description]: take the keepsake of high priest Ruth to find Mei Caicai and discuss with him to find a way to establish the Empire. [reward]: dragon soul * 10, experience * 1 billion, gold coin * 1 billion, luck * 2, sun chasing divine bow [artifact] * 1 The epic mission has just been received, and now there is a legend mission. And the task is to build an empire! This is all about giving yourself luck. It''s amazing to see the rewards on the panel. Dragon soul is a necessary thing to open dual classes. Every dragon soul can sell at a sky high price. Unexpectedly, I could get ten at a time! Not to mention one billion experience, just one billion gold coins, that is one billion real coins! After completing this task, I can make a lot of money. I can take a big step forward from my small goal. The last reward turned out to be an artifact, or an artifact of a shooter! "I''ll go!" Su Ziyang looked at the task panel, opened his mouth and didn''t close for a long time. It would be unthinkable to put it in a previous life. "Well, what is this?" Su Ziyang was stunned and found several more panels in front of him. Open it. [task release]: release tasks to the divine people [players]. [experience pool]: after opening, the experience of killing monsters becomes ten times. All the experience is stored in the experience pool to release tasks to players. [God people friendliness]: you can increase the friendliness with God people so that they can receive their own high-level tasks. [red name cleaning]: as a spirit emperor, you have 10 opportunities to wash the player''s red name every day. [reputation increase]: you can release race reputation missions to increase the reputation of other players and the spirit clan, so that they can accept more advanced missions of the spirit clan. ¡­¡­ These panels are currently gray and cannot be used. It must be because you are in the player state. It can be used only after switching over. If it weren''t for the goblin Xiaodie, I would definitely switch over and feel the feeling of being an NPC. "What is this?" Su Ziyang found a different panel in the corner. The pattern of the panel is the head of a terrible monster. ¡¾BOSS¡¿ ¡¾ level ¡¿: normal ¡¾ as the host grows, the level will also change. When reaching level 50, open the elite boss ¡¿ [add attribute]: Life + 500000, all attributes + 2000 [status]: not opened [note]: this function can only be enabled in NPC status. After it is enabled, the host will enter boss status for 2 hours. Actively close this status or after the status is completed, all attributes will be reduced by 50% for 2 hours and the cooling time is 24 hours. Please turn on this function carefully. "So the system thinks I''m just an ordinary boss?" "I''m not the spirit emperor''s blood and destiny''s blood? How can I say, I''m also an epic boss?" Su Ziyang was in a good mood. This time, the two systems are highly integrated and cannot distinguish each other. Get three classes and kill people. It''s hard to prevent. From now on, players are as weak as chickens in front of themselves. At present, they have opened a gap with players, and they can''t catch up. "I want to build an undead army!" "Let these immortal players help me sweep the world!" On this thought, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. He opened the system property panel and saw more than 50000 energy above. Without any hesitation, he upgraded the system. After the upgrade, the system panel has one more function: attribute enhancement. Click attribute enhancement to immediately jump out of the character panel. "So it''s to strengthen the character panel attribute? I''ll try!" Su Ziyang looks at the character panel, and a + sign will appear behind the attribute to which his idea goes. The whole panel can be strengthened except for name, race, grade and occupation. It takes 10000 energy to strengthen talent and luck, and 20000 energy to strengthen destiny blood. Other enhancements are temporarily started with 1000 points of energy. There''s nothing to hesitate about. Ding, energy - 1000 Ding, Linghuang blood concentration + 1%, current 2% ¡­¡­ Ding, energy - 8000 Ding, Linghuang blood concentration + 1%, current 9% Ding, not enough energy. There are more than 5000 energy left. Open the character panel and find that the object attack has reached 18480. Such a high attack, one arrow will cause great damage. I''m afraid they''ll scare themselves. "Brother Han Xing, why are you giggling?" Xiao die hugged Su Ziyang''s arm and asked. "Because you are so cute!" Su Ziyang touched Xiaodie''s head, looked at her and quickly took back his eyes. I always feel that she is using charm to herself. It''s so seductive. "Really?" Xiao die blinked her big eyes and looked at Su Ziyang. Then she jumped up, "brother Han Xing, you are so handsome, I like it!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang showed three black lines on his forehead. You don''t know what you look like? Do you want to boast? It''s ironic to say I''m handsome, okay? Forget it, don''t bother to argue with a 6-year-old girl. "You see, the moon shadow village is ahead. Go and upgrade yourself!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, won''t you take me?" Xiaodie looked pitifully at Su Ziyang. "Did Xiaodie do something wrong? Did she annoy brother Hanxing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ziyang collapsed. I can''t see women crying, especially such a beautiful woman. It''s killing yourself. "Well, brother Han Xing has something to do now. I can''t accompany you!" "Xiaodie, darling, when brother Hanxing is busy, he will come and take you to upgrade, okay?" "You are level 30, and a set of level 30 blue clothes I gave you. It''s no problem to play strange alone!" Su Ziyang tries his best and finally persuades Xiao die. She promised to upgrade alone. "Brother Han Xing, how can I contact you?" "Friend, send me a message directly!" Su Ziyang said. "Oh, I forget that I''m playing games. My brain is getting more and more stupid!" Xiao die shows a sudden realization and nods. "Brother Han Xing, remember what you said. I''ll practice level first!" With that, Xiao die jumped and left quickly. Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief when Xiao die disappeared. Finally got rid of the goblin. It''s so hard. How do you feel like you''ve always lost something? "Whatever, go and try this NPC state first. What''s the use?" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran quickly. Come to an unmanned position and make the distracted eye [passive function] sweep within 500 meters. After confirming that there is no one around, switch to NPC state. The next sound startled Su Ziyang for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 20 Ding, please select NPC status. In front of Su Ziyang, a panel jumped out, Next, there are two options. Men or women. Seeing this panel, Su Ziyang chose a woman. "Won''t you become a real woman?" Su Ziyang murmured, feeling uneasy inside. Ding, enter your name first. "Can you name yourself?" After some thought, Su Ziyang input three words: Nie Xiaoqian. Ding, input succeeded. Then Su Ziyang felt himself changing rapidly. The whole body dress has become a woman''s, and even the palm has become a slender jade finger. "Wow, it''s so big, isn''t it true?" Su Ziyang looked at his chest and muttered. Then he stretched out his hands. After a probe, his hands retracted like an electric shock. "I''ll go. It''s true!" "My voice, so soft?" "Peat, I won''t really become a woman, will I?" With the last hope, Su Ziyang stretched out his right hand and went down. Then he took it back like an electric shock again. Optimus Prime is gone! God, why is life so hard! ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Su Ziyang stood where he was, in a mess. This system is so terrible that it turns itself into a real woman! Su Ziyang didn''t even look at the character panel, so he switched back to the player system. He turned back to his real back, looked at his baby again, and found that he was still there. He breathed a sigh of relief. "Nainai, it''s terrible!" Su Ziyang showed a look of fear. Then, switch NPC state again. Ding, please select NPC status. This time, the choice of women turned gray, with a countdown on it. At present, there are still more than 23 hours left. In other words, switching NPC status can only be performed twice a day, once for men and once for women. Choose a man. Ding, please enter your name. After thinking about it, Su Ziyang input: mieba A moment later. Su Ziyang''s appearance changed rapidly. He is 1.9 meters tall and has explosive muscles all over his body. Those eyes, sharp and indifferent, make people look at it and fear it. A natural domineering spirit spread out from him. Just standing there gives people a powerful feeling. This is Su Ziyang after switching to male NPC state. Su Ziyang clenched his fist and looked surprised. "I feel power all over my body!" Su Ziyang clenched his fist and aimed at a huge stone, which was a blow. "Boom..." There was a loud noise and the earth shook. A huge stone that needed ten people to hug was blown into powder by his fist. "It''s impossible? Without 30000 points of attack, it''s impossible to smash such a big stone at once!" With doubts, Su Ziyang opened the character panel. [mieba] [level]: 35 [tactics general] [race]: Spirit clan [natural channeling, luck + 10] [talent]: Supreme [occupation]: mage, spiritual warfare master, priest [blood]: 9% Linghuang blood [basic physical attack increased by 9000, immune control] 20% concentration of heavenly life blood [basic skill attack increased by 20000, deduced track] [life]: 4015040150 [mana]: 620 [attack]: object 38480 method 20040 [Defense]: object method 3150 [attribute]: Strength 10250, intelligence 10, agility 1320, physique 1290 [free attribute]: 0 [lucky]: 21 ¡­¡­ Increased power by 10000 points! No wonder I feel power all over my body. This 10000 power is equivalent to 20000 attacks. If you pull the long bow and shoot an arrow, how many damage points will you cause? I''m afraid the boss of level 50 can''t stand his arrows, can he? This NPC''s state feels good! With this state, you can play all players in your hands. "Go to the village head first, and then make trouble with others!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang switched back to the player state and went to Yueying village. Walking into the village, he found many players running in the village. He looked in a hurry as if he didn''t see himself. The situation is wrong! Aren''t you a cold star? What the hell happened? They see themselves like strangers? Su Ziyang looked puzzled and walked to the village head''s house. "Look, that''s the cold star!" Finally, someone recognized himself. This sound was very kind, and Su Ziyang was a little moved. "Cold star, who is cold star? Is it very powerful?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang almost fell over. I don''t know myself for only one day? "Great, of course." "But that was a month ago!" "At that time, the game was only open for a long time. He killed more than 500 players on his own. His names became black and red. It was scary!" "What? One person kills 500 people? How is this possible? Each person can be determined by one control skill!" "I don''t know the specific situation. I heard my brother say that he can shoot 500 meters with one arrow. Those control skills can''t get close to him at all. Later, even if he gets close, he stands there and no one can beat him! Only 1 point of forced damage is lost!" "He relies on blood sucking equipment. After a few arrows, his blood volume is full again. It''s a nightmare for players!" "What? So terrible!" He looked at Su Ziyang with adoring eyes. The feeling of being worshipped is back. "But what a pity!" "What a pity?" "You don''t know. He was locked up by NPC because he killed too many people. You see, he must be released now!" "What? Closed for a month? Can he catch up with other players?" "I''m sure I can''t catch up. I heard that emperor batian is almost level 50. The emperor guild is preparing to attack Ji City now!" "The imperial guild is so awesome?" "Of course, their current number is more than 10000. It''s a very powerful guild!" "Of course, you know the temple of killing gods? Seeing this scene in the silent city, Mei Cai trembled and knelt down with the medal of sacrifice in her hands. "High priest!" Mei was able to cry bitterly. It took a long time to calm down. "See the emperor!" Mei Caigan knelt down to Su Ziyang and kowtowed heavily. "Flat!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Emperor!" Mei Caicai stood up and wiped away her tears. "Emperor, let you laugh!" "Nothing!" said Su Ziyang. "Emperor, wait a minute!" With that, Mei Cai grabbed her right hand on her face and tore it hard. "Wow..." A piece of human skin and clothes were torn off, revealing a young face. Dressed in gold armor and holding a gold spear, he looks like he is in his forties. He has an iron blood smell of soldiers, which people dare not face up to. Where is there any sign of aging? "Emperor, please follow me!" With that, Mei Caicai led the way, and Su Ziyang followed him closely. "Hum..." When the heavy stone door opened, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered. ¡­¡­ Chapter 21 "See the emperor!" The sound is neat and buzzing. In front of Su Ziyang, thousands of golden guards knelt to the ground. Every one of them has a surging breath. Su Ziyang secretly used the system function and found that each of these people had reached level 70. In the early stage of the game, it is an incomparably powerful army. Su Ziyang looked at the golden guards and nodded with satisfaction. It''s very nice to be knelt down by so many people and called the emperor. "Flat!" said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, Emperor!" Jin Jiawei all stood up. "Emperor, we are the power cultivated by the high priest over the years!" "We are human, but we are willing to fight for the spirit family all our life!" "Everyone''s life belongs to the high priest. Even if we die in war, we don''t hesitate!" After Mei Caicai''s introduction, Su Ziyang soon understood everything. It turned out that they were only part of the army trained by the high priest. It must still be the real army of many spiritual families, waiting for themselves on a continent. No, it should be said to wait for the Linghuang seal. As long as the Linghuang seal comes out and gathers thousands of troops, it can attack the Protoss and recapture everything! "Emperor, please follow me!" With that, Mei could make a gesture of invitation. "Good!" Led by Mei Caicai, they came to a secret room. Right in the middle of the chamber of secrets is the sand table of the forces of the Apocalypse mainland. "Emperor, as far as I know, there are hundreds of thousands of troops trained by the high priest in the villain''s Valley!" Mei Caigan said. what? Hundreds of thousands of troops? If they are all gathered together, it''s nothing to sweep the whole villain''s valley. Building an empire is completely effortless. "How can we integrate these troops?" Su Ziyang asked. "Use this!" With that, Mei Caicai handed back the medal of sacrifice to Su Ziyang. "Emperor, using this can make many generals listen to you!" Mei Caicai said. "So, some people will support the soldiers and respect themselves and rebel when they know that the high priest is dead?" Su Ziyang asked. "Not bad!" Mei Cai nodded. "Never mind, they will listen to me!" Su Ziyang showed a confident smile. Disobedient, kill! Rebel, die! Intimidate the world. Am I afraid of you? Su Ziyang''s imperial spirit billowed outward. Seeing Mei Caicai''s eyes in this scene, her face changed greatly and she quickly bent down and hugged her fist. "Well, don''t be afraid to see me!" "By the way, how long will it take to unify villain''s valley with these troops?" Su Ziyang asked. Hearing this, Mei Cai''s face changed greatly, "emperor, don''t!" "Why?" asked Su Ziyang. "Villain''s Valley is far from as simple as it seems!" Mei Caicai said. "Then tell me, what''s not a simple method?" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, this way, please." Mei Caicai took Su Ziyang to the sand table of terrain forces. Point to the sphere of influence of villain''s valley. "Emperor, look!" "Villain''s Valley covers an area of more than 4 million square kilometers and is composed of four forces!" "Among them, the broken mountain palace ranks first. They occupy an area of 1.5 million square kilometers in the northeast, with hundreds of cities." "The number of their silver armor guards is up to millions, and there are 100000 gold armor guards!" "Moreover, behind them, they have the support of Hongwu Empire, the first empire of apocalypse, and they are completely a big Mac!" Hearing these words, Su Ziyang frowned. It seems that it is very difficult to build an empire. But I''m not afraid! "The second largest force is the green scorpion gang in the southwest. They occupy an area of 1.4 million square kilometers." "They also have hundreds of cities, millions of silver guards and gold guards, which are not much worse than the broken mountain palace." "They are close to the sea in the south. It is said that they have contacts with the big demons in the demon God continent. Once they offend them, they will offend many big demons." "Over the years, there has been constant friction between them and the broken mountain palace. The situation is the same as fire and water. Why there is no war is because both forces are afraid of the big forces behind them and don''t want to tear their face." Hearing these words, Su Ziyang looked surprised. Unexpectedly, building an empire is so troublesome. Once I unify villain''s Valley, I''m afraid the eastern Hongwu empire will send troops, and the demon families in the southern demon God continent will also send troops. At that time, it will be a two-sided attack. This is really trouble! "As for the dark moon gate and the purple feather Pavilion, the two forces survive in the gap. You can ignore them!" Mei Caicai said. "It''s really troublesome, but let''s put aside the matter of unifying villain''s Valley and attack the next city first." Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, which city are you going to attack?" Mei Caicai asked. "It''s the nearest to the silent city, then the silent city!" said Su Ziyang. "What?" Mei Cai stared with unbelievable surprise. "Emperor, never, never!" "Emperor, this quiet city is the lifeblood of the broken mountain palace!" "Over the years, the broken mountain palace has imported weapons and pills from the Hongwu empire. All the minerals and spiritual materials they export to the Hongwu Empire have to pass through the silent city." "Let''s not say whether we can break it or not. Even if we break it, we will be attacked on both sides by the broken mountain palace and the Hongwu empire!" Mei Caicai said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth, "I just want to pinch the neck of the broken mountain palace!" "I will attack this silent city!" said Su Ziyang. "This..." Seeing Su Ziyang''s resolute face, Mei Cai opened her mouth without making a sound. "General Mei, I understand your concern. Don''t worry. As long as we capture the silent city, I dare say that even if the imperial guards of Hongwu Empire come, I guarantee that they will never come back!" Su Ziyang showed a strong domineering spirit. Seeing such a scene, Mei Cai couldn''t help nodding in her eyes. Then he knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I will follow you to the death!" "Well, don''t talk about death!" "I still need you to expand my territory!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Mei Caicai stood up and said, "emperor, when are you going to attack?" "Early or late, tomorrow afternoon!" said Su Ziyang. "This..." Mei''s eyes widened and her face was full of surprise. "What''s the matter?" "Emperor, we are the same as going to die!" said Mei Caicai. "Is there a golden guard in this quiet city?" asked Su Ziyang. "Yes, there must be a lot. There may be thousands of jinjiawei!" "With one to one, we still have a chance to win, but with one to many, we basically have no return!" Mei Caicai said. "In that case, these golden guards are given to me. You just deal with the silver guards!" "At that time, I will invite a strong man to deal with Jin Jiawei. Remember, when you see mieba, you must listen to his orders!" "He is a strong man I invited. You must call him an adult! Respect him as much as you respect me!" "Also, in front of outsiders, you can''t call me emperor. Just call me Lord. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, this..." Seeing the Majesty on Su Ziyang''s face, Mei Caicai quickly knelt down, "yes, Emperor!" "When mieba appears tomorrow, he will take you to attack the city." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Mei Caicai nodded. "Well, I left in advance!" said Su Ziyang. "Wait, Emperor!" Mei Caicai stopped Su Ziyang. "What''s up?" "Emperor, let me send some people to protect you!" Mei Caicai said. "Protect?" Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, then nodded, "yes!" Under the arrangement of Mei''s talent, ten jin Jiawei followed Su Ziyang. "I wonder if they can send me a task and let me upgrade quickly?" On this thought, Su Ziyang looked at the ten golden guards and asked, "can you send me a task?" "Emperor, what is a mission?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang couldn''t help wondering, "don''t you have an NPC system?" "NPC system?" Ten people were confused and didn''t know what Su Ziyang said. It seems that not every NPC has an NPC system. You can''t drill this hole. Forget it, upgrade or find another way. "By the way, just call me Lord in front of God and people these two days!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" "Well?" "Yes, Lord!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded with satisfaction, "well, let''s upgrade with me!" Su Ziyang was about to open the map, and a crazy prompt sounded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 22 "Ding..." A series of private messages prompted the sound. When I opened it, I found that it was all sent by the wind with a smile. "Boss, I''ve been in touch with you for a month!" "You don''t know how I came here in the month when you were away!" Looking at the news, Su Ziyang smiled and gave him back the news. "There''s something at home, just five days!" Su Ziyang replied. "Boss, the reality is only five days, but the game has been a month!" "By the way, boss, we''re practicing in the skeleton crypt. We''ve chartered the venue here. Are you coming?" Looking at the news of Feng''s smile, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows. Skeleton crypts are human monsters. They can gain twice as much experience as other monsters. It''s really a good place to upgrade. Just in time, I have to practice level myself. "Well, I''ll be right there!" After sending the news, Su Ziyang waved and took ten golden guards to the skeleton cave. Su Ziyang just walked to the entrance of the village and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. I saw a goblin who brought disaster to the country and the people pacing back and forth at the entrance of the village. Not Xiaodie. Who is it? She kept scratching her head and looked confused. "Where is this? Why am I lost again? Brother Han Xing, where are you? Come and save me!" Xiaodie muttered to herself, so anxious that tears fell out. Turn around and look up straight. After seeing Su Ziyang, she broke her tears into a smile, opened her charming steps and rushed towards Su Ziyang. Just for a moment, her whole body was hanging on Su Ziyang, so surprised that Su Ziyang didn''t close his mouth for a long time. "I knew you were the best, brother Han Xing. Come to me right away!" "Brother Han Xing, don''t leave me, OK? So I won''t get lost!" Her whole body covered Su Ziyang. The orchid like aroma came to my face. Two soft balls, press on your chest. Touch, touch, smell, see, listen. These five senses of the body are madly stimulating Su Ziyang and putting him on the edge of crime. no way! She''s only six! may not! Su Ziyang shook his head and calmed down. He is really speechless. In this dragon god world, players can eat or drink without feeling hungry. Don''t sleep and don''t feel tired. Everyone can be a liver emperor. That''s good. The evil goblins don''t have to go offline. They stick to themselves all day. It''s all about forcing yourself to commit a crime! "Xiaodie, come down first!" said Su Ziyang. "I don''t, I don''t!" Xiao die hung tighter. "Am I carrying you behind my back?" Su Ziyang said. "Good!" Xiao die''s body is extremely flexible and hangs behind Su Ziyang. "Xiaodie, don''t you go offline? Don''t your parents worry about you?" Su Ziyang said. "I don''t have parents, only my sister. She is usually busy and doesn''t care about me. It happens that in this game, she is not sleepy or hungry and has a good spirit. Why go offline?" Xiaodie said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ziyang was extremely speechless. Well, the goblin couldn''t get rid of it at all. Why is life so hard? But why do you want to be more bitter? How can you have this idea? By the way, what kind of blood does she have? Why is she so fast? On this thought, Su Ziyang used his God''s eyes once a day. His goal is Xiaodie. "Hum..." Xiao die was covered with dazzling golden light. Su Ziyang quickly took back his God''s eyes because of the pain. He was stunned, opened his mouth and looked surprised. "I can''t see it when I go. Is it because I''m not strong enough?" "Forget it, forget it first. Later, take her to upgrade first!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang accelerated and ran to the skeleton cave. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Skeleton cave entrance. Feng chuckles and blocks the entrance with dozens of players. "Brother Feng, is the cold star boss really back?" Asked a player named moustache. "Of course!" The wind chuckles, the corners of his mouth rise, and his face is proud. "Great, if he can be our boss, it''s not impossible to compete with the imperial guild!" said moustache. "However, I think the cold star boss hasn''t been online for a month. It''s difficult to keep up with the level. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the emperor guild." "Yes, boss! The imperial guild has a consortium behind it. They spend a lot of money. Last time they fought with us, they hired hundreds of armored guards!" "Damn it! Or they have an iron guard. We''re afraid of their ball!" After Feng chuckled, many players clenched their fists. Listening to these words, Feng chuckled and raised his mouth, "brothers, don''t worry. When the cold star boss comes, I''m sure he will beat the emperor guild all over the ground to find teeth!" "Who is so arrogant?" Just then, a sound sounded. The crowd squinted and their faces changed slightly. I saw the handsome emperor coming here step by step, followed by more than 500 players of the emperor guild behind him. In addition, there are more than 100 strong armored guards. These armored guards are hired by the imperial guild. As long as they have money, they can do anything. "The emperor is handsome. What do you want?" the moustache roared. "What are you doing?" The emperor''s handsome mouth gave a sneer. "What do you think? I heard that you are arrogant and have cleared the people of our imperial guild! So, let me teach you a lesson!" "Nonsense, I clearly didn''t see the people of your imperial guild!" "It''s just that I haven''t joined the imperial guild for the time being. As long as it''s an individual, it''s the people of our imperial guild!" said the emperor. "You... If you want to fight, just say, why do you have to?" roared the moustache. "Fight?" The emperor shook his finger. "Everyone is civilized. It''s not good to fight and kill." "So, get out of the skeleton cave in five minutes!" The emperor was handsome and said lightly, deducting the arrogance and complacency incisively and vividly. "Damn it!" Feng chuckles at the players behind him, all with ups and downs in their chest and endless anger. When they saw the armored guards behind the handsome emperor, their faces were full of fear. These NPCs have reached level 50. With all their equipment, they are extremely powerful. What should I do? A group of people are very tangled. If you think so, you will be bullied everywhere in the future. "The emperor is handsome. Don''t think we hired some armored guards. We''re afraid of you!" As soon as the wind smiled and breathed, he was ready to fight to the death. "Yo..." The emperor''s handsome eyebrows raised, "are you ready to fight? I admire you." The emperor looked handsome. Behind him, Emperor Kun walked out of the crowd. He took a hundred armored guards and slowly smiled at the wind. "Feng chuckles. There are two minutes left. If you don''t tell the people in the temple to go away, I''ll do it!" Emperor Kun licked his lips. He was as arrogant as he looked. Suffocation, discomfort, anger Everyone in the temple of killing God had red eyes and trembled with anger. "Call the brothers out and fight together!" "Yes!" Soon, in the skeleton crypt, players who killed the temple rushed out of it. It is mighty and powerful. Less than a few seconds later, more than 3000 players stood beside Feng chuckling. Together, it gives people an unstoppable momentum. For these people, Emperor Kun didn''t put them on him at all. He touched his cheek, smiled and said, "the wind smiled. Well done. You can go away!" "Roll peat! Brothers, Knight charge, control skills, all say hello to me, kill!" Feng chuckled. With a huge shield on his right hand and a big knife in his left hand, he rushed to Emperor Kun. "Kill!" More than 3000 players who killed the temple also rushed towards the people of the imperial guild. "Ha ha..." Emperor Kun raised his mouth and pointed to his right hand, "leave the big one first and kill the small one!" "Yes..." More than 100 armored guards rushed out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 23 An armored guard smiled at the wind and rushed over. "Bang..." With a sound, the wind smiled, and his body fell out and fell heavily on the ground. The amount of blood on the head is only half. As a tank, it is weak in front of the armored guards, let alone others. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. In front of NPCs, these players are as weak as chickens and have no power to hit at all. Their control skills can''t hurt the armored guards at all. In less than a moment, there were less than a thousand people left on the side of the killing temple. The rest of the people, each with a slight trembling body and a face of fear. They are in a skills vacuum, only waiting to die. Many faces showed regret. "Stop, I surrender, I quit the killing temple and join the emperor guild!" On the spot, someone repented. As long as you say this, the iron armor guards will naturally keep their hands and let them run to the emperor guild. Seeing this scene, the emperor''s handsome and Emperor Kun''s mouth turned up and were elated. "You traitors, don''t come back!" Feng chuckles, clenches his teeth and says with hate. "Come back? Do you think we will come back? With you weak chickens, there is no future!" "Yes, just you, still be the boss?" Rebellious players, it is also like eating a weight. Feng Qingyi looked angry and wanted to rush forward and give them a few mouths. "Feng chuckles. See, NPC won''t be famous!" "Ha ha..." "Are you angry and want to hit me?" "Come on, master Kun, I''ll stand here and let you fight?" "Why? Ha ha..." "What a weak chicken!" "Well, I won''t play with you!" "Kill them all!" After that. The iron armor guard raised his long gun, pointed at the wind and smiled and stabbed it. At this time. "Stop!" There was a sound. The sound was not loud, but it had special magic. All the armored guards stopped. Looking for prestige, everyone was stunned. "Wow, how beautiful!" "Wow, so handsome!" At this moment, players, men and women, are staring at the comers. "That''s the cold star!" "What? Is he? How did he become so handsome?" "Wow, I really want to be his girlfriend!" "Who is the beautiful woman behind him? Why is she so beautiful? No, my soul will be hooked away." Everyone stared at Su Ziyang and Xiao die and forgot to move. When many young male players see the scene of Xiaodie''s intimacy with her, they envy, envy and hate, one wave after another. It took a long time for the players to recover. "The cold star boss is here. Is he here to save the field?" "Cold star boss? How much do you think? He is only a small role at most." There was a constant discussion all around. The wind smiled and saw Su Ziyang for a moment, from sadness to joy, "boss!" The emperor''s handsome face kept changing. Then he raised his mouth, "boy, I thought you didn''t play games?" "I feel good to see you coming!" "This time, let''s calculate your revenge for robbing my boss and insulting my guild!" the emperor said in a handsome way. When Emperor Kun saw Su Ziyang, he looked indignant and wrote on his face, "boy, the revenge for killing me was avenged today." "Look!" At this time, a cry of surprise sounded. Everyone squinted and stared. Su Ziyang was followed by ten guards dressed in gold armor and holding gold guns. "Jinjiawei? He hired jinjiawei?" "Can''t you? I heard that one hires an iron armor guard, which is 500 gold coins a day!" "Ten jinjiawei, how much will it cost? Does he have so many gold coins?" A group of players looked at the scene and looked puzzled. Su Ziyang betrayed Xiao die, walked up to Feng and smiled, pulled him up, "are you okay?" "Boss, I''m fine!" Feng smiled and got up with a happy face. "It''s all right!" With that, Su Ziyang turned back and looked at emperor Kun, "you dare to fight my brother. Your imperial guild will compensate one million gold coins. Let''s stop it!" As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence around him. They looked at Su Ziyang and looked surprised. "No? Let the imperial guild lose money? Is Han Xing crazy?" "I think he''s only level 35. Why is he so arrogant?" "Now there''s a good play." There are more and more onlookers. Everyone likes to watch the excitement, let alone the duel between the two strongest forces near the silent city. When Emperor Kun heard this, he took out his ears with his hands and thought he had heard wrong. Then he laughed. "Ha ha..." "Han Xing, do you live in the past or in a dream? Let''s lose money. Are you here to be funny?" "I can''t figure it out. You''re a level 35 boy. Do you have to hide equipment and attributes? Do you think you''re awesome?" "Bah! In the eyes of Lao Zi, you are just a waste residue!" "Just in time, you''re here today. New enemies and old accounts are calculated together!" Emperor Kun pointed to Su Ziyang and scolded him. "So you don''t want to compensate?" Su Ziyang said with a smile. "Compensate? Ha ha... What can you do with me if you don''t compensate?" Emperor Kun pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted. The words have just dropped. "Presumptuous!" A loud drink made people''s heads roar and dizzy. Many players cover their ears and express pain. They squinted and their faces changed greatly. I see. Emperor Kun was pierced in the chest by a golden guard, and the whole man was hung on the head of the gun. "Ah..." Emperor Kun sent out bursts of extremely sad screams and frantically struggled. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s nerves. They didn''t see how Jin Jiawei shot. With a flash of gold, Emperor Kun was hung on the head of the gun. "Die!" Jin Jiawei shouted and the long gun shook. Then. "Bang..." Emperor Kun''s body exploded into light and shadow and disappeared into the sky. At this moment, there was silence all around. The wind smiled stupefied. The emperor was stunned. All the players are stupid. Even the more than 100 armored guards were stunned and trembling violently. Tiejiawei looked at jinjiawei with only panic in his eyes. A moment later, the voice of bombing continued to ring. "Brother Han Xing, how powerful!" Xiao die vomited Youlan at her mouth and gave Su Ziyang a wisp of ecstasy. She almost lost her mind. "You little goblin, I can''t help you!" Su Ziyang scolded endlessly. "Boss, mighty!" Feng smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyebrows rose. All the other people who killed the temple were elated. "What? Han Xing invited Jin Jiawei? How much did he spend?" "These people add up to tens of thousands of gold coins a day!" "Wow! Too rich, we can''t understand the tyrant''s world!" "I don''t know whether the iron armor guards of the imperial guild are powerful or the gold armor guards of Han Xing are powerful?" "Do you need to say that? Iron armor guards can''t even beat silver armor guards, let alone gold armor guards!" The onlookers talked endlessly, and they watched the scene motionless. The emperor''s handsome face kept changing. He looked at these golden guards with fear in his eyes. "Damn it, how could he have so much money to hire Jin Jiawei?" "Fortunately, there are only ten. If we go together, we can kill them!" On this thought, the emperor pointed to Jin Jiawei and shouted, "you, kill them!" More than 100 armored guards were awakened by the handsome voice of the emperor. They looked up and saw Jin Jiawei''s extremely sharp eyes sweeping. The murderous spirit of Jin Jiawei fell on them like a tsunami. If you don''t experience life and death on the battlefield, you can''t practice this kind of killing spirit. These people are real soldiers! The armor guard trembled violently. They are different from players. When they die, they can''t be resurrected. "Yes!" More than 100 people looked at each other and nodded at the same time, as if they had made an important decision. "Kill!" They hold all kinds of weapons, like lions of wolves and tigers. That amazing momentum made the faces of all the players change greatly. The next scene stunned all players and didn''t close their mouths for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 24 "Kill..." There was a sound. Then. More than 100 armored guards moved at the same time. Like tigers, they went straight to the people of the imperial guild. Yes, they didn''t target jinjiawei. Their goal is the imperial guild. "Rush to stab..." A sound of metal stabbing into flesh and blood kept ringing. The players of the imperial guild looked at their bodies, and their faces were full of disbelief. "Back to the water?" After saying this, there was a scream. "Ah..." Then their bodies burst into light and shadow and disappeared into the sky. Iron armor guards kill people as easily as dogs. Basically one knife at a time. The players of the imperial guild have no ability to fight back. Many players who have just quit the killing temple and are ready to enter the imperial guild show infinite regret on their faces. "Why am I so stupid, no..." "Ah..." It''s too late. The armored guards did not spare any players from the imperial guild. Screams kept ringing. "Stop it!" The emperor roared. It''s just that the armored guards won''t listen to him. They''re killing like crazy. Less than a moment, standing in place, only the emperor was handsome. "Bang..." The emperor''s handsome was controlled by several armored guards and threw him in front of Su Ziyang, lying on the ground like a dog. Then. "Bang..." All the more than 100 armored guards knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. "No offense, sir. Please give us a way to live!" With that, the armored guard knocked his head hard, even if his head was broken and bleeding, he didn''t care. The onlookers were completely stupid. They know how awesome NPC is and how difficult it is to communicate. Not to mention such a skilled armored guard. Unexpectedly, they met cold star and immediately confessed. And so respectful. Is it because of these ten golden guards? what the fuck! Awesome! If you have money in the game, you can play so comfortably! This is the big man! A crowd of players stared at the scene, and their faces were swept away by waves of worship. "Hum, forget it this time!" "Next time, if you dare to kill my brother for two bad money, you will be killed!" As soon as these words came out, these armored guards were so grateful that tears and snot flowed. "Thank you for not killing me!" "Thank you for not killing me!" ¡­¡­ They kept kowtowing to Su Ziyang. The handsome emperor was shocked by the scene in front of him for a long time. Ten golden guards can be so arrogant. If you get 1000 or even 10000 golden guards, you can''t sweep the whole villain''s Valley? Thinking about it, he was very excited. "My Lord, what should I do with this person?" "Kill it!" "Yes!" Hearing these voices, the emperor''s handsome face changed greatly, "no!" The words have just dropped. "Wow..." Cut it with a knife. "Ah..." His body was split into light and shadow and flew up into the sky. Su Ziyang looked at the light and shadow disappearing in the sky, and his mouth was slightly raised. "The imperial guild, you should pay for it. You won''t be less!" "My Lord, it has been solved!" "Go away!" "Yes!" The armored guard pissed off and left quickly. This moment, very quiet. Everyone stared at all this, his face changing. In a few words, he wiped out the people of the imperial guild. He just stood there and didn''t even walk a step. If you have money, you must learn from the cold star boss and hire more powerful NPCs. A moment later, the four sides burst. "Awesome, Han Xing is definitely a super big man in the real world!" "Yes, it must be a great man! It''s absolutely refreshing to mix with the cold star boss!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Feng looked at Su Ziyang with a smile and was stunned. His heart beat violently and it was difficult to calm down. Unexpectedly, the boss is not only powerful, but also so rich! Great! "Brother Han Xing, how powerful!" On Su Ziyang''s back, Xiao die puffed up her palm again. Hearing Xiao die''s voice, Su Ziyang''s face was covered with black lines. Such a demon would follow him and would hook his soul away. Also, this girl, as long as she has a little normal performance, she is like this. "Boss!" The wind came forward with a smile. "What''s the matter?" asked Su Ziyang. "Boss, I''ve always kept the position of the Lord of the killing temple for you!" Feng said with a smile. "Kill the temple?" That''s an overbearing name. Just what I want. "This is your guild, or you should be it yourself!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the players who killed the temple changed slightly one by one. They ran forward and hugged Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, please take over as the Lord of the temple!" "Brother Han Xing, we joined the temple of killing gods only because we admire you. If you don''t do it properly, where will the brothers go?" "Elder brother is on the temple. Once you are worshipped by your younger brother, please be the Lord of the temple!" The more people get together. Then. "Brother Han Xing, please be the hall Lord!" "Brother Han Xing, please be the hall Lord!" ¡­¡­ I don''t know who took the lead. The voice is higher and higher. Everyone clenched their fists and danced into the sky. It was so powerful that it made a buzzing sound all around. Onlookers were excited by these sounds. How refreshing it is to play a game and be worshipped. envy! envy! Su Ziyang showed a helpless look. I wanted to create a guild myself, but now I have a ready-made one. These people also asked themselves to be the Lord of the temple. Can you refuse? No way out. I had to promise. Su Ziyang waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Since the brothers insist so much, cold star, I really can''t refuse. Otherwise, it will really cold everyone''s heart." "From today on, I''m the one who kills the temple. Anyone who dares to bully the brother of the temple will have trouble with me!" Speaking of this, Su Ziyang glanced at the onlookers. However, all the players swept by Su Ziyang''s eyes lowered their heads and dared not face them. Ding, Feng chuckles and invites you to join the killing temple. Ding, join successfully. After opening the guild panel, Su Ziyang found that there were more than 5000 players in the temple of killing gods. It seems that Feng''s smile is quite appealing. "Boss, you haven''t reached level 40 and can''t give up the position of hall Lord to you!" Feng said with a smile. "Wait until I get to level 40!" Su Ziyang said. "OK, boss!" Then the wind smiled and waved his right hand. "Brothers, arrange 500 people to lead the monster to the boss, 400 people to fight the monster, and finally let the boss come." "Others will block the entrance of the skeleton cave, and no player is allowed to enter. Do you understand?" Feng said with a smile. "Yes, brother Feng!" Soon, all the players of the more than 1000 killing temples moved. Su Ziyang was also happy and relaxed. Carrying Xiao die on his back, he went to the skeleton cave. This goblin, he also wants to put it down, but the problem is that if she doesn''t go down, she''s still a little reluctant in her heart. Alas, life is hard. "Brother Han Xing, I want to join the temple of killing gods too!" said Xiao die. "Yes!" With that, Su Ziyang invited Xiao die into the temple of killing God. "Brother Han Xing, you''re getting more and more powerful. You''ve become the boss of the guild of more than 5000 people at once!" Xiaodie said. "It''s nothing to be proud of!" "Let''s go." Ten golden guards followed Su Ziyang closely. Soon, they went to the skeleton crypt. "Boss, I''ll let my brothers lead the monsters to an open place later. There will be brothers beat them into residual blood, and then let the boss kill you!" Feng chuckles and introduces while leading the way. When Su Ziyang heard this, he shook his head slightly. "There''s no need to bother. Just lead them directly to me. They are responsible for killing them!" Su Ziyang pointed to Jin Jiawei behind him. Hearing this, Feng smiled and nodded. "Well, I''ll call the brothers to lead the monster!" "Good!" Led by Feng Xiaoxiao, Su Ziyang quickly walked to his destination. Looking at the skeleton swordsman in front of him, Su Ziyang pointed to his right hand, "kill!" A gold armour guard''s spear pointed, and the skeleton soldier''s knife broke in an instant. However, Su Ziyang was not happy at all. ¡­¡­ Chapter 25 Ding, your men kill skeleton sabers, experience + 10 Ding, energy + 1 Ding, your men kill skeleton spearmen, experience + 10 ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang frowned at the sound. Only 10 experience points, too little? Each of these skeletons has reached level 45. If you kill yourself, you can gain 180 experience points. Jin Jiawei calls himself, but he has only 10 experience. Other experiences were swallowed by Jin Jiawei. How do you play? You can only do it yourself. "Stop!" Su Ziyang quickly told Jin Jiawei to stop. He picked up the long bow and shot, "whew..." A skeleton swordsman fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. Ding, experience + 100 Ding, energy + 10 I feel much more comfortable hearing such a sound. After being divided by Xiaodie''s experience, there are so many left. It''s only when you kill monsters that you feel it. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang rushed out. Two shots! Quick shot! Burst arrow! ¡­¡­ Keep using all kinds of skills. Zombies keep falling. The system prompt sound, like wonderful music, sounded in Su Ziyang''s ear. On the ground, there was a blue light from time to time. Occasionally a purple light pops out. This means there''s a burst of equipment. These lights strongly attract the strange players and envy Jingguang for a long time. "Brother Xing is still the old cold star big man. This burst rate makes me envy!" "We have to call the boss! In the future, but the cold star boss covers us, do you understand?" "I see!" The players who lead monsters use 120 points of strength, don''t miss a small monster, and lead them all to Su Ziyang. Looking at the equipment on the ground, Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly, "the wind smiles, you are responsible for picking up the equipment!" "Yes, boss!" Feng chuckled and ran quickly to pick up all the equipment on the ground. In this way, they cooperate in happiness. Su Ziyang''s experience is growing rapidly. A moment later, the skeleton around him was killed. The strange person did not appear. "What''s the matter? Strange?" Feng chuckled and shouted on the guild channel. "Brother Feng, I don''t know what''s going on. These skeletons won''t come with us. Once they reach this position, they will flinch and run back quickly." "Yes, brother Feng, we can''t be blamed!" Seeing the news, Su Ziyang frowned. It seems that these skeletons are afraid of something. The strongest one is Jin Jiawei except themselves. Are you afraid of yourself? No! In that case, we can only let Jin Jiawei drive away the monsters. "You lead the monster to me!" Su Ziyang looked at Jin Jiawei and said. "Emperor... Lord, we are responsible for protecting his safety!" said a Jin Jiawei. "Do you think I need your protection? Hurry to lead the monster! This is an order!" Su Ziyang''s face was dignified, and the emperor''s spirit was released. Several jin Jiawei''s faces changed slightly and nodded quickly. "Yes!" After su Ziyang left one Jin Jiawei, the other nine Jin Jiawei left quickly. "Hurry up, don''t make me wait too long!" Su Ziyang said. "Lord, don''t worry. It''ll be fine soon!" Several golden guards soon disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Elder brother, I think the safety of the Lord is the most important! We might as well drive away these immortal skeletons..." A Jin Jiawei said. Hearing this, the captain''s eyes flashed, "you mean..." "Good!" "Go!" The nine people were very fast and soon disappeared on the first floor of the skeleton crypt. When they came to the second floor of the cave, the nine didn''t stop and went directly to an ancient tomb. "Come out!" Nine golden guns, buzzing, all pointed to the ancient tomb. A moment later. "Bang..." The dust exploded. A five meter tall skeleton King emerged from the ground. Seeing the nine golden guards, he quickly knelt down. "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?" said the king of skeleton. "Hum, let your little mole see our emperor quickly. Remember, line up and stack together so that the emperor can kill you. Do you understand?" said the captain. "This..." In the eyes of the king of skeletons, the soul flame kept shaking, "I don''t know who your majesty is?" "Spirit emperor!" The king of the skeleton trembled as soon as he said this. Kneel down on the ground and kowtow, "do it now for the small, do it now for the small!" "Hum, don''t play tricks. Even if you can rise indefinitely, we have a way to imprison you and cause endless pain to your soul!" said the captain. "Small dare not, small dare not!" The king of the skeleton nodded and trembled. "Hum..." After a cold hum, Jin Jiawei quickly left. Seeing them disappear, the king of the skeleton collapsed to the ground, and then began to give orders. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The skeleton crypt is on the first floor. Su Ziyang stood there, frowning. It''s been half a quarter of an hour. No monsters have been attracted. Have they killed all the monsters? Su Ziyang was preparing to take action when. "Pedal..." The sound of neat footsteps sounded like an army running here. Su Ziyang looked up and his pupils shrank. I saw skeletons walking towards him with neat steps. All the skeletons stood in front of Su Ziyang without any action. Such a scene strongly stimulates the nerves of the surrounding players. "Isn''t that possible?" Feng chuckled and scratched his head, looking surprised. Xiao die''s small mouth opened into an O-shape and hasn''t recovered for a long time. Around, the players in the temple of killing gods were shocked beyond words by the scene in front of them. Time is like solidification, and people''s expressions are similar in surprise. However, the next voice stunned them. "Sir, please kill us!" With that, all the skeletons in the front row knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. Those in the back row hold them together and tie them into a pile. Wow, wipe, monsters pile up automatically? And ask the boss to kill them? Is there such a monster in this world? How could this happen? it is beyond logic and above reason! I can''t imagine! "Am I dreaming?" "The boss is domineering, too powerful!" "I can''t. my knees are going to kneel!" "Boss, you are our God!" The players in the temple of killing gods are as numb as a chicken. Their thoughts stopped turning and their gaping appearance was beyond description. Not just them. Even Su Ziyang looked surprised at the moment. What the hell happened? Did Jin Jiawei do it? In that case. There''s no hesitation! Without saying a word, use the burst arrow. "Bang..." There was a sound. More than a hundred skeletons burst. Ding, experience + 100 Ding, energy + 10 ¡­¡­ The system prompt tone keeps ringing. Su Ziyang''s mouth rose without a pause. He killed monsters crazily. He only hates that he has too few arms, too slow attack speed and too narrow attack range. Nevertheless, the skeletons fell one by one. There were more and more skeletons, and they rushed frantically to Su Zi''s face. Ding, experience + 100 Ding, energy + 10 ¡­¡­ Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ Such prompt sounds seem endless. Ten minutes later. Su Ziyang reached level 40. Beside him were mountains of skeletons. The crowd stared at Su Ziyang and worshipped him like a wave. "Hiss..." Bursts of cool breath were heard. "I thought I was the liver emperor. I practiced level day and night. Compared with the boss, I was thousands of miles away!" "Boss, this wave of operation is simply Tianxiu, 6666..." "How long has it been? The boss has reached level 40 from 35. It''s all about rockets." "The boss''s ability is not something we can guess at all. Look at so many bodies. I''m afraid the whole monster in the skeleton crypt is here." Players whispered, admired and wrote on their faces. Suddenly. "Boom..." A huge vibration sounded. Every sound shook everyone''s body. Looking for prestige, the people couldn''t help but change their faces. I saw a five meter tall skeleton king with a mace coming step by step. "Zi..." In the eyes of the king of the skeleton, the lightning beat and made a soul stirring sound. At a glance, it makes people sweat. "The monster is coming. It''s terrible!" Xiaodie quickly hid behind Su Ziyang and hugged him. "Boss, be careful!" Feng laughed and shouted. Hearing this, Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t take it to heart. The temple killing player looked up at the king of skeletons and looked scared. Last time, they gathered 2000 people to fight the king of skeletons. As a result, they rolled it for half an hour. More than half of their brothers died before they rolled it to death. At the moment, they still have a lingering feeling of fear. Their hearts seemed to jump out of their chest and were extremely nervous. In the next scene, they were shocked to separate their souls and the world collapsed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 26 I see. The king of skeleton stood in front of Su Ziyang. Then. "Plop!" There was a sound. The king of skeleton knelt down and kowtowed to Su Ziyang. "My Lord, come and die!" The king of skeletons spits out words, and the voice is so loud that people''s ears are buzzing. what? Come and die? Boss, stand in front of the player and die? What the hell happened? Such a scene broke everyone''s three views. When does it take a lot of effort to play boss? When can''t thousands of people do it? When did you kill the boss? Not half of the dead brothers? It''s good now. The boss came to die? People''s thinking stops and their three views are destroyed. Su Ziyang was also secretly surprised when he looked at the king of skeletons. Unexpectedly, under the threat of Jin Jiawei, the boss took the initiative to die. fantastic. Unimaginable. King of skeletons, this is a human boss, 10 times the experience of an ordinary boss. So must energy! Looking at the skeleton king with only silk blood left, Su Ziyang pointed to the players in the killing temple. "Little skeleton! Listen to me!" said Su Ziyang. "Sir, what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will do it!" the king of skeleton nodded again and again. "In the future, as long as you see the brothers of the temple of killing gods coming to brush monsters, you must let your hand down and die. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Yes... Yes, I understand!" The king of the skeleton nodded repeatedly for fear that Su Ziyang was not satisfied at all. "Well, let you have a rest first!" With that, Su Ziyang pulled the long bow. "Whew..." An arrow flew away and hit the skull of the king of skeletons. "Bang..." The skeleton King''s body burst, turned into bone residue and broke on the spot Ding, experience + 20W Ding, level + 1 Ding, energy + 2W ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. Su Ziyang opened the system panel secretly and found that the energy reached 150000. "So much energy can be upgraded to level 3 system. What''s the use of strengthening skills?" Thinking so, Su Ziyang thought and clicked upgrade. Ding, energy - 10W Ding, system level + 1 [enhanced system] [level]: Level 3 [1 million energy is required to upgrade to level 4, and pet enhancement is enabled at the next level] [energy]: 53622 [function]: strengthen equipment, attributes and skills [status]: Player [description]: "I''ll go. Upgrading the level 4 system requires 1 million energy? This is a ten fold superposition!" "However, there is no need to upgrade the system for the time being. If you turn on the pet, you have to go to level 60." "There are more than 50000 energy. Try to strengthen your skills first." Su Ziyang Click to strengthen skills. Then, jump out of a panel to select the skills that need to be strengthened. "I''ll go. Can special skills be strengthened?" Su Ziyang put [blood sucking] on the enhancement panel. Strengthen 1 star, demand: 100000 energy, success rate: 100% Improved attribute: + 10% Life Drain "Mud horse, 100000 energy can rise to one star? It''s too pit!" Su Ziyang looked at other skills. He put the divine eye on it and found that it also needed 100000 energy. In other words, the skill of divine eye is also a divine skill! "Is it always the same?" After putting it on, it also needs 100000 energy. "No? It seems that the skills of my two hidden classes are divine!" Looking at the names below, Su Ziyang had a bad feeling. Strengthening these divine skills is an astronomical number. Forget it, play the archer first. Thinking so, Su Ziyang put [remote expertise] on it. It can be strengthened. Moreover, it only takes 1 point of energy to ascend a star. No hesitation, direct reinforcement. Ding, energy - 1 Sting, strengthen + 1 Ding, energy - 10 Sting, strengthen + 1 ¡­¡­ Ding, energy - 10000 Sting, strengthen + 1 Ranged specialization [5 stars]: passive skill, + 60% of the damage of ranged weapons; Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang stared with surprise. Continue to strengthen! After a moment, the three five-star skills were strengthened. Burst arrow [5 stars]: release a rocket. After hitting the target, it will cause 450% physical damage and burst to cause 100% physical splash damage to the enemy within 18 * 18 yards. Cool down for 5 seconds. Rapid fire [5 stars]: Increases attack speed by 450%, lasts for 30 seconds and cools down for 1 minute Soul searching [5 stars]: shoot an arrow. After hitting the target, it will cause 350% physical damage to the target. At the same time, it will stun the target for 7 seconds and cool down for 1 minute. Looking at these skills, Su Ziyang was agitated and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Pervert, pervert! Strengthening the system is a dead pervert. Burst arrow is 4.5 times more harmful than swordsman''s deadly skill! 450% damage, including more than 18000 object attacks and + 60% long-range damage, even if the defense is 4000, one arrow will get at least 10W damage. "Hiss..." Cool air back suction. Look at the range of burst arrow, increase by 5 times! As long as the crowd is dense, an explosion can kill more than 1000 people! Let''s not talk about this skill first, and then look at the rapid shooting. The attack speed increases by 450% for 30 seconds. His current attack speed is 2890 and can release 2.9 arrows per second. If you turn on the rapid fire, you can roll 13 times per second. Once you start, you are completely like a high-speed motor. I''m afraid you can''t even see the afterimage. The last soul is not introduced much. Once you are fixed in place, you basically have to wait for death. "The energy is still too little. If I had more, I could kill all over the world now!" Su Ziyang murmured to himself and calmed down after a long time. Looking up, he saw the wind smiling and handed him ten purple equipment. "Boss, this is the purple dress just burst out!" Feng said with a smile. "Put the equipment exploded today in the guild store and use the contribution points to exchange it. How to set it up? You can think of a way!" Su Ziyang said. "What?" Feng smiled and was stunned. Then he showed his ecstasy and nodded again and again, "OK, boss!" I wanted to fight with the imperial guild for half an hour for a purple equipment. Now, the temple Lord even said that you can change it only by contributing points. It''s too generous. "Brother Han Xing, how awesome! I''m level 36 now," said Xiao die. "It''s only level 36. There''s nothing to be proud of. We still need to continue to work hard!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, I will!" Xiao die nodded heavily. "Feng chuckles. Tomorrow afternoon, I''m going to attack Jicheng. You ask the guild brothers to be ready!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Feng smiled and changed his face. "Boss, it''s too early to attack the city now? We''re not ready!" "I didn''t ask you to help, just let you watch!" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, you want to attack the city alone?" The wind chuckled and his eyes seemed to pop out. "Good!" Su Ziyang pointed to the ten golden guards. Seeing the ten jinjiawei, Feng smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. "Boss, I have another problem. The siege needs a horn. Only the gold coin mall can sell one million gold coins!" Feng said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about this!" Su Ziyang''s mouth rose and showed an expression of the overall situation. "Soon, someone will compensate us for gold coins!" "Compensation?" The wind smiled and looked puzzled. "Well, anyway, you don''t have to worry about gold coins!" "You just help Xiaodie upgrade and let her keep up with everyone''s level." "OK, boss!" Feng smiled, patted his chest and said. "Brother Han Xing, I don''t want him to upgrade me. I want you to take me!" Xiao die pulls Su Ziyang''s clothes and doesn''t mean to loosen them. Looking at the appearance of the goblin, Su Ziyang almost softened his heart. "Hum, if you don''t rise to level 40, I won''t take you anymore!" Su Ziyang was unmoved and said ruthlessly. "Woo..." Xiao die burst into tears. This is killing Su Ziyang. "If you cry again, you will never find me again." "Woo... I don''t cry... Brother Han Xing, don''t go, I don''t cry..." "It''s almost the same. You should be good in the future. You''ll become smart when you get stronger." Su Ziyang touched Xiao die''s head and said. "Well, I''ll try!" Xiao die nodded with emphasis. "Hum..." At this time, the skeleton corpse in the skeleton crypt is disappearing rapidly, which means that the monster begins to refresh. These monsters, without the threat of Jin Jiawei, automatically gathered here, stood there, motionless, waiting to be killed. "You, stay and stay here. As long as it''s not the people of my God killing guild who rob monsters, one word, kill!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, my Lord!" A golden guard stayed where he was. "You two, from today on, protect Xiaodie''s safety!" "Yes, my Lord!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 27 Half a day later. The public channel of villain''s valley was fried into a pot of porridge. "Big news, big news!" "The cold star is back, returning with an incomparably strong posture!" "What if you come back? If you don''t go online for a month, I''m afraid you can''t keep up with the level?" "What''s the matter if you can''t keep up with the level! You don''t know, cold star employs ten golden guards, which is better than one!" "How strong is the law? Is it difficult to kill hundreds of people with one person?" "What''s more, Jin Jiawei only stops there. The iron armor guards hired by the emperor guild are scared to death. They turn back on the spot and kill the people of the emperor guild. Now, the emperor''s handsome hasn''t been online yet!" "True or false?" "It''s absolutely true. Many people have seen it. Brothers, hold it up!" ¡°+1¡± ¡°+1¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, it was brushed. "So, cold star just moved his mouth, and the imperial guild was wiped out?" "This is exactly the reincarnation of Zhuge. When talking and laughing, the masts are gone!" "Cold star is powerful. He is really one of the three giants of the game - local tyrant!" "More than a local tyrant, I think he is a divine tyrant!" "Why?" After a moment of silence. "You don''t know. I saw skeletons in long lines one by one in the skeleton crypt, standing in front of the people in the killing temple and taking the initiative to lead them to death!" "Are you funny? How could this absurd thing happen? Which time did the brush monster not fight with the monster?" "Just kidding, don''t make a draft!" "You lie to the ghost!" No one believes such a strange thing. "If you don''t believe it, you''ll be clear if you go to the skeleton cave in the west of the silent city. I remind you, don''t rob the monster, otherwise, you don''t know how to die!" "I believe I''m in the skeleton crypt now. It''s incredible! What magic has cold star applied to make the monster take the initiative to die, and the monster just refreshed is the same!" "It seems to be true. Who believes it?" "I can testify that I just came out of the skeleton crypt and my feet are still shaking!" "It''s true. I can testify!" ¡°+1¡± ¡­¡­ After being jacked up, soon, everyone believed it. People who are close will naturally go in and find out. As a result, they were surprised beyond words when they saw what was behind the scenes. "Cold star is really a super big man. I saw everything unimaginable!" "Wow, cold star boss, this level brushing method, Tianxiu! Cow can''t! A god like figure!" "Cold star boss, are you there? Little brother is willing to hang out with you!" "Brother Han Xing, do you have a female basin friend? The kind in reality is also OK!" ¡­¡­ Such news, crazy rolling, can''t stop at all. The public channels of villain''s valley are all about Su Ziyang. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s name moved the villain''s valley. Soon, many players heard the news that the killing God hall would attack the silent city. Moreover, Han Xing attacked the city alone! This news set off another wave. "What, attack silent city tomorrow afternoon? Really?" "Of course it''s true! The person who killed the temple told me himself!" "What? Han Xing attacked the city alone? It''s impossible!" "That''s not impossible. Han Xing can hire Jin Jiawei!" "So, you are so close that you can see it. It must be absolutely spectacular to watch the war tomorrow afternoon!" "Of course! But unfortunately, the game can''t record video or broadcast live. Otherwise, you can make a little money by relying on such video!" Such information, crazy scroll. The news that Su Ziyang was going to attack the silent city spread all over the villain''s Valley, and even many forces in the apocalyptic mainland knew it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Jicheng, 500 kilometers south, in front of a cave in Qiyun mountain range. Here, there are tens of thousands of players standing with three big characters of Xiaoyao gate on their heads. The first man is a player named childe Xiaoyao. Behind him stood a hundred golden guards, all of whom looked mighty. Further away, tens of thousands of players are watching from a distance, and their eyes are full of envy. "What are you doing, childe Xiaoyao? Why are so many people gathered together?" "Don''t you know that? See, a hundred golden guards, childe Xiaoyao, this is to let all the zombies in it come to die and brush the monsters quickly!" "What? You mean that childe Xiaoyao wants to learn from the cold star boss, and he also uses this move!" "Not bad! This childe Xiaoyao deserves to be the leader of the first guild in villain''s valley. There is really a mine at home!" "Yes, I really want to join Xiaoyao gate, but I can''t meet the conditions!" Such a sound keeps ringing. When childe Xiaoyao heard these words, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly and secretly proud. "Cold star, ten golden guards are so arrogant. Today I''ll show you what the real God is!" Childe Xiaoyao looked at all his men and said, "brothers, you are the elite of my Xiaoyao gate. Today, you are with me, harmless brush monster!" After that, tens of thousands of people at Xiaoyao gate cheered loudly. "The boss is powerful!" "The boss is strong!" "The boss is awesome!" All kinds of horse slapping sound kept ringing. Tens of thousands of players walked into the cave behind childe Xiaoyao. When these people disappear, the onlookers are eager to try. They stood where they were and talked about it. "Shall we go in and have a look?" "Yes, let''s stand away. We shouldn''t kill us." Soon, players took the lead and went to the zombie cave. When someone took the lead, someone followed. Tens of thousands of players disappeared at the entrance of the cave. A moment later. The zombie cave is in the center. Here is a very open place. Tens of thousands of players stand in the distance and watch from a distance. I saw that the central area was full of zombies, and each one was grinning and roaring. However, they did not attack people, but also stood where they were, as if waiting for death. "Look!" I don''t know who shouted. When they squinted, their faces were shocked. I saw that a Zombie King, ten meters tall and black, was kneeling down in front of Xiaoyao childe, very respectful. Facing the king of zombies, surrounded by hundreds of golden guards. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Every player''s face is full of shock. "Childe Xiaoyao, it''s really powerful." "Compared with the cold star, it is only strong but not weak!" "Of course, I heard that childe Xiaoyao is the richest childe in Dongjiang city. The pocket money for each moonlight is one billion!" "Hiss, it''s so proud!" Players took a breath, and their eyes were full of worship. What happened next stunned everyone, and their hearts stopped beating. ¡­¡­ Chapter 28 "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll gather the small people together and stack them up, so that you can wipe them out!" The king of zombies died with a sneer. "Yes!" Childe Xiaoyao tilted his head back slightly and carried his hands on his back. He looked like a breeze and light clouds. He felt the admiration of the people, and his heart was filled with joy. In front of him, zombies gather more and more. At a glance, the number is at least 100000. "Bang..." On the ground, caves continue to burst, and Zombies keep climbing out of them, gathering more and more. Soon after, the number of zombies reached 300000. The stacked appearance shocked everyone''s eyes. "Well, that''s enough. I''m ready to brush!" Childe Xiaoyao nodded with satisfaction. However, he had just finished speaking. The next second, he couldn''t help but change his face. I saw that the king of zombies suddenly stood up and aimed at the top of the cave, which was a roar, "howl..." The black gas on it surged wildly and spread out rapidly. "Hoo..." Like a volcano, it sent out a roar. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped the players and zombies of Xiaoyao gate. "Howl..." Zombies wrapped in black gas roar and scream excitedly, and their breath expands several times. The person touched is stiff and slow. The action is more rigid than that of a zombie. Even hundreds of golden guards are stiff at the moment. A hundred golden guards turned pale and struggled frantically, but it was useless. They are stuck in a quagmire and can''t move. "Damn human, accept the king''s anger!" The king of zombies said, all zombies moved together. "Stab!" The body of a zombie is as hard as iron and easily pierces the body of Jin Jiawei. Just in an instant, hundreds of golden guards were shrouded by thousands of zombies. In less than a moment, they separated first and were eaten clean by zombies. Such a scene strongly stimulates the eyes of all players. They stood where they were, gaping. The body trembles violently, and the legs are difficult to move if they are filled with lead. "Run!" I don''t know who made a loud roar and woke up the stunned players. At this moment, all players were in chaos and ran crazy. "No..." A player watched as he was wrapped by five zombies and his face changed greatly. The next second, the body cracked and died on the spot. "I''m innocent!" As soon as the words fell, the player was torn to pieces by ten zombies. Such scenes are staged in the whole cave. Level 60 zombies are like monsters like gods in front of this group of players. They are simply difficult to resist. The whole scene was a complete massacre. Childe Xiaoyao''s scalp exploded and his back cooled when he saw this scene. It''s hard to pretend today. It''s a big trouble. Run! After reacting, he took several principal people and ran frantically outside the cave. "Hum!" The king of zombies snorted coldly and pointed to his right hand. Tens of thousands of zombies rushed towards Xiaoyao childe like a torrent. Zombies move very fast, while those poisoned by zombies are slow. In the blink of an eye, childe Xiaoyao and others were wrapped by zombies. "Boss, what should I do?" "Boss, we are locked and can''t go offline!" "Boss, ah..." "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. In less than a moment, the people around Xiaoyao childe, without exception, turned into light and shadow and disappeared into the sky. Childe Xiaoyao, like a chicken, was twisted up by a zombie and lost to the king of zombies. "Plop!" The fall hurt all over. Childe Xiaoyao was pale, lying on the ground, shivering. The king of zombies leaned down and stared at Xiaoyao with his green eyes, "human, do you want the king to call his hand down and die?" "No... no... dare." childe Xiaoyao''s voice trembled. "Hum, I dare not!" When the king of zombies finished, he grabbed childe Xiaoyao''s arm and pulled it hard. "Ah..." Childe Xiaoyao screamed bitterly. After he was tortured by the king of zombies, the king of zombies stopped. "Hum, I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, I don''t mind locking you up!" said the king of zombies. "Yes... Yes!" childe Xiaoyao nodded again and again. Childe Xiaoyao screamed and got up. He looked up and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. I saw a big hand of a zombie falling from the sky. "No..." The sound stopped suddenly. Childe Xiaoyao was split into light and shadow and disappeared over the cave in an instant. "Hiss..." In the distance, the sound of sucking cold air one after another. The crowd of onlookers trembled violently when they saw this scene. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and ran away madly. They were far enough from being poisoned by zombies to get away with it. As for the people of Xiaoyao gate, Tuan Mie. Soon. The public channel of villain''s Valley burst. "It''s terrible, it''s scary! I feel my heart is not mine now!" "That''s right. It seems that the cold star boss can''t learn the strange brush move at all!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that the elite of Xiaoyao gate were killed!" "This can only blame them for not taking precautions. They take Jin Jiawei too seriously!" Such news, crazy rolling. Players will understand the cause and effect of things. Those guilds that were going to imitate Su Ziyang stopped their movements. Because the regiment of Xiaoyao gate was destroyed, other guilds had to take a high look at Su Ziyang. The name of the cold star was discussed again. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Silent city, city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord Fu Kun sat on the chair, and on both sides were a group of strong men in silver armor. Everyone looks mighty and has an iron blood courage. "It is said that the gods and people attacked our silent city in the evening. What do you think?" Fu Kun said. "God and people?" "Lord, God and people are as weak as chickens. It''s not enough to be afraid!" "Lord, around this silent city, there are two gods and people with slightly greater forces. First, the emperor guild, with tens of thousands of people, and more than 90% of them have reached the handsome territory!" "The second is the temple of killing gods. Their guild also has more than 5000 people, more than 70% of whom have reached the handsome state." "Ha ha, handsome territory? I can fight thousands of people alone!" "These two god people forces are simply vulnerable. Don''t worry about them!" Hearing this, Fu Kun nodded. "That''s right. It''s really vulnerable!" said Fu Kun. "Lord!" Just then, a moustache stood up. "Say!" "I have objection!" "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. We can''t let God and people go because they are weak!" "When God and people come to us, they have immortal bodies. One day, they will rise again and can''t kill at all!" "Therefore, I hope the city master can prepare enough, give them a devastating blow and raise the prestige of my silent city!" said the eight character beard. Hearing this, Fu Kun frowned slightly. "Report!" Just then, a messenger came quickly. "Say!" "The city Lord, the spy reported that the divine people hired Jin Jiawei!" As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people changed slightly. "How many?" "About ten!" Hearing this, the leaders breathed and relaxed. Even Fu Kun was in a cold sweat at the moment. Jin Jiawei, he is a strong man above the level of Wuzong [level 70]. If there is such an army, he will not be able to defend it. As long as there are less than 10000 people, there is no problem holding. "Send orders, continue to let the scouts observe and pay attention to the every move of those gods and people!" "Yes!" The herald retreated quickly. "Give me orders and prepare for war!" said Fu Kun. "Yes, Lord!" Everyone nodded together. "Well, you all go down!" "Yes!" When they left, Fu Kun went into the inner room and pressed the switch hidden on the stone wall. "Hum..." The heavy stone wall slowly opened and lifted. A long corridor appeared in front of Fu Kun. Fu Kun quickly went down and turned around. He stood in front of a secret room and knelt down, "my Lord!" "Hoo..." A breath of terror came to my face. In the secret room, an old man with fluffy hair suddenly opened his eyes ¡­¡­ Chapter 29 Villain''s Valley, the territory of Ziyu Pavilion. Field level training ground, in a player camp. A female player named ice cream was frowning and thinking. With her small mouth and big eyes, she held her arms in both hands, and a sense of indifference that refused to be thousands of miles away came to her face. Her indifference and elegant temperament make people dare not approach. "President, don''t we try?" In front of the ice cream, a female player named pretty girl asked. "No..." the ice cream shook its head. "President, we are the first guild in villain''s Valley! We have hired thousands of golden guards and should be safe!" said the pretty girl. "I have an uneasy hunch that attacking the city is not as simple as it seems!" said the ice cream. "President, if we don''t attack the city, in case the cold star breaks the silent city, they will get a special reward!" said the pretty girl. "Take it?" the ice cream smiled with confidence. "They can''t break the silent city!" "...." the pretty girl opened her mouth and didn''t speak again. "By the way, I''m going to Jicheng. Take care of the things here!" "President, this..." "I''m going to meet the cold star for a while. By the way, I''ll see if the killing temple has this strength. No matter what the situation is, it will increase my knowledge. Remember, it''s not allowed to attack the secluded city without my command!" "Yes, president!" the pretty girl nodded. "President, can we use a thousand gold armor guards to brush strange like cold stars?" "No!" "The move of cold star is far from as simple as the surface. It can''t be used. Do you understand?" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ the second day. In the west of the silent city, there are many player camps in the open space 20 kilometers away. These camps are all the camps of the imperial guild. In the master account. Emperor batian sat around with the leaders of the imperial guild and had a heated discussion. "President, let''s attack the silent city today. Don''t let the killing Temple take the lead!" "No, the siege needs a horn. It''s a million gold coins!" "If we don''t attack, if the temple of killing gods occupies the silent city, we will be suppressed by them everywhere. In this place, we can''t mix at all." ¡­¡­ Emperor batian frowned. "All right!" Emperor batian spoke and everyone immediately calmed down. "This time I called you to discuss the attack on the silent city, not to quarrel!" "Handsome, there are really only ten golden guards. Let more than 100 iron guards recognize you and kill you all?" asked emperor batian. "President, how can I lie about such a thing! Those golden guards are extremely strong, and I see that they are above level 70!" said the emperor. "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath. There was a trace of fear on everyone''s face. "President, if we can hire this kind of golden guards, it''s nothing to capture the silent city!" "Yes, President, let''s pay some blood and hire a hundred golden guards!" "What''s the use of 100 gold guards? Haven''t you heard that all 100 gold guards have been destroyed in the zombie cave, childe Xiaoyao?" "That''s because they didn''t take precautions. Otherwise, how could this be?" Hearing the quarrel, Emperor batian thought and hesitated. If you capture a city, you can become a Lord. All the income of the city belongs to the Lord. This is a good chance to make a lot of money. If you control several cities, wealth will continue and will not fail at all! The more I think about it, the more the emperor batian''s eyebrows rise, "but where does the golden guard go to hire?" "Report!" Just then, there was a sound outside the door. "Come in!" "President, outside the camp, there is a team of jinjiawei camped!" "What?" Emperor batian stood up and his eyes were shining. What a wish! God bless you. "How many people are there?" emperor batian asked. "There are probably thousands of people!" When that comes out. It''s quiet all around. Everyone looked at each other, and everyone''s face was full of joy. God help the emperor guild! Emperor batian raised his mouth slightly, looked at a group of players who were stunned and said, "do you have anything to say?" "President, what else can I say? Go and ask these golden guards to see if they can be hired?" "Yes, President, it''s a rare opportunity. No matter how late it is, they may leave!" "President, God is helping us. Go and have a look. It''s always right!" Hearing these voices, Emperor batian nodded. After finishing his clothes, he looked at the crowd, "follow me to jinjiawei. Remember, you must be humble and not arrogant." "Yes, president!" Everyone nodded together, and their faces were full of joy. Led by Emperor batian, the party went outside the camp. When I came outside the camp, I looked at several tents not far away. The principals of the imperial guild nodded secretly and were elated. Not far away, several tents were set up there. Around the tent, there are more than 100 golden guards guarding around. The natural smell of iron and blood spread from them. Just standing there gives people an unshakable feeling. Emperor batian hurriedly stepped forward, walked in front of a golden guard and saluted with a fist, "brother, don''t you know your Lord is here? I have something important to discuss!" "How old are you?" Jin Jiawei looked contemptuously at emperor batian and looked contemptuous. "My Lord, is it what you want to see?" As soon as these words came out, all the people behind emperor batian were angry. Emperor batian gave them a look and lowered their heads. "Brother, please accept it. Please pass it on!" Emperor batian took out 200 gold coins and handed them to Jin Jiawei. "It''s almost the same, but I''m only responsible for reporting. It''s the Lord''s business whether I see it or not!" "Yes!" Emperor batian nodded again and again. Jin Jiawei left quickly. Seeing Jin Jiawei disappear in the main account, Emperor batian stood in place with a worried face. Others are even more so. Many people hold their hands tightly and sweat comes out of their palms. A moment later. Jin Jiawei appeared in their field of vision. "Big brother, how''s the situation?" emperor batian asked, looking at Jin Jiawei. Jin Jiawei sighed, "I can''t help it!" Hearing this, the people were cold and sighed again and again. Emperor batian''s face full of hope turned into despair. "Thank you, brother!" Emperor batian''s eyes were numb and walked back. At this time. "Wait!" This sound was like the sound of nature. Emperor batian stood in place and turned back to look at Jin Jiawei. "The LORD said, I can see you. Others can only wait here!" Jin Jiawei said. "No problem, no problem!" Emperor batian nodded repeatedly, followed behind Jin Jiawei, walked into the main account, saw the people inside, he couldn''t help but burst his scalp and sweat. ¡­¡­ Chapter 30 Emperor batian looked at the figure standing on the throne and his face changed slightly. His heart wouldn''t listen to me and beat violently, as if to jump out of his throat. A wave of pressure came like the roar of the sea, which made the emperor batian angry. It took a lot of time for the emperor to relax. When Yu Guang swept away, Emperor batian looked at the man for at least one meter nine. He was wearing silver armor, and his muscles seemed to crack his armor. His face is handsome, his eyes are like eagles, and his sharp eyes make people dare not face them. Look at the word "mieba" on his head. Dangerous, extremely dangerous! Emperor batian believed that he could poke himself alive with one finger as long as he wanted. Terrible! Emperor batian wiped his cold sweat and walked forward to salute respectfully, "sir!" "Hum!" Behind emperor batian, a cold hum sounded. A few golden guards surrounded him and stared at him like evil spirits. "If you see adults, don''t kneel down quickly!" "Great disrespect, give you death!" Hearing these sounds, Emperor batian trembled and quickly knelt down. "See you, my Lord!" Emperor batian kowtowed repeatedly. Hearing this, mieba, no, it should be said that Su Ziyang is right. He sat down with a faint smile on his lips. "What are you looking for?" Su Ziyang said. Emperor batian half knelt on the ground, raised his body and said, "Sir, I have Jin Jiawei who wants to hire you!" "Presumptuous!" Behind him, there was a sound. This frightened emperor batian''s body. "We are regular troops, not mercenaries!" Jin Jiawei''s voice was like a blow to the head. Emperor batian sweated and regretted secretly. When Su Ziyang lifted his right hand, the golden guards stopped talking and stood on both sides. "Hire, tell me how to hire?" asked Su Ziyang. "My Lord, a golden guard, I am willing to offer 2000 gold coins for employment for one day!" said the emperor batian. "Hehe, are you a beggar?" Su Ziyang said. "Sir, I dare not, 5000 gold coins a day!" emperor batian increased the price. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised a smile like nothing at the corners of his mouth, "what do you do?" Emperor batian showed his ecstasy, "Sir, hire them to help me attack the silent city!" As soon as he said this, Su Ziyang''s killing intention rolled up like a tsunami. Emperor batian was like hell, his body trembled violently, and he crawled on the ground, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. "Presumptuous, you use 5000 gold armor to buy the lives of my men?" "Somebody, cut him down, and then cut off all his men!" "Yes!" Soon, several golden guards rushed over like wolves. "My Lord, 10000 gold coins!" emperor batian shouted. However, it didn''t work. Su Ziyang was unmoved. "20000 gold coins!" Emperor batian clenched his teeth and roared. As soon as he said this, Su Ziyang waved and all his men stopped. "Is that true?" "Never go back!" Emperor batian nodded again and again. Now, I have to die. "Well, under my seat, there are thousands of jinjiawei, a total of 20 million gold coins!" said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, Emperor batian was stunned. "Thousands? Sir, can I hire a hundred?" "Why? You don''t have enough? Let me have a hundred people to die?" Su Ziyang''s voice was deadly, which made emperor batian dare not lift his head. His face was bitter. He hesitated. Employing 1000 people requires 20 million gold coins, that is, 40 million real coins. If you spend so much money, the consortium will ask. If you capture the city, you can earn this ten million gold coins. If you don''t capture it, you''ll be in big trouble. It is likely that his position as president will not be guaranteed. I can''t afford to take the risk. "What? Want to go back?" "Are you playing with Ben as a monkey?" "Somebody, lock him up and never allow him to go offline!" As soon as this remark came out, Emperor batian was in a cold sweat. "By the way, how did he know the word offline?" "Incredible!" Emperor batian muttered to himself. Looking at Su Ziyang was like looking at a monster. Seeing that he was to be taken away by two golden guards, Emperor batian quickly shouted, "Sir, I am willing to hire you!" "Hum!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly and pretended to be angry, "don''t have another time. If not, your imperial guild won''t want to mix in this continent!" "Yes... Yes..." Emperor batian nodded again and again. He was really frightened this time. When dealing with NPC, you tie your head to your belt. If you are not careful, your head will fall to the ground. "According to the rules, give us a deposit of 10 million gold coins first!" Su Ziyang said. "Didn''t you give 20% first?" "Giving 20% is the rule of waste people. Our people are regular jinjiawei. How can they go back!" Su Ziyang said. "That''s OK!" With that, Emperor batian took out 10 million gold coins in his extremely painful expression. Ding, gold coin + 10 million Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and murmured, "I already said that you will compensate me!" Seeing Su Ziyang''s malicious smile, Emperor batian frowned and looked uneasy on his face. "This afternoon, our guild will help you attack the city!" "When you can''t support it, our guild will bring people to show up!" "Well, you can go back and prepare now!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, my Lord!" With that, Emperor batian looked at Su Ziyang and retreated. After emperor batian left, Su Ziyang opened his backpack and looked at more than 10 million gold coins on it. His face was full of pure light. In a few words, he made ten million gold coins. Making money in the game is much easier than making money in reality. Suddenly. [childe Xiaoyao]: Han Xing, contact me quickly and discuss important matters! On the world channel of the Apocalypse mainland, three lines of words suddenly floated, all sent by childe Xiaoyao alone. Seeing the words "childe Xiaoyao", Su Ziyang felt sick. He is a brain cripple. Forget it, don''t bother to argue with such people, or you''ll be angry with yourself. A moment later. Childe Xiaoyao: Han Xing, what are you pulling? Is it amazing? Why don''t you open your private chat and contact me? You should know that you can''t bear the consequences of offending me! Childe Xiaoyao: from today on, anyone who dares to join the killing temple will be unable to pass through my Xiaoyao gate. If you see it, you will kill it! Childe Xiaoyao: those who kill the temple remember that if you quit 24 hours ago today, you will be rewarded with more than 500 yuan per person. At the same time, you are welcome to join Xiaoyao gate. ¡­¡­ Seeing the news, Su Ziyang shook his head again and again. This game is really available to all kinds of people. You''d better leave him alone. "The siege is coming soon." Seeing the time on the game panel, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose. ¡­¡­ Chapter 31 Game time: 3 p.m. on February 2, 1000 of the Dragon God calendar. The west gate of the silent city. huge crowds of people. These people are all players. They all came to watch the war when they learned that the killing God hall would attack the silent city. Among them, many people rented flying mounts. From a distance, there are at least forty or fifty thousand people. Three o''clock sharp! "Hum..." West of the silent city, a horn sounded. This sound represents the guild''s formal declaration of war on the silent city. As long as you break the city and cut down the statue of the silent city, you will be successful. A moment later. "Coming!" A scream sounded. Everyone squinted and looked shocked. In the distance, smoke billowed like ten thousand horses. Terror seems to crush everything. "It''s too strong. Just this morale makes people''s blood boil!" "So many? Are all Jin Jiawei invited by Han Xing?" "No, that''s from the imperial guild!" "What, the imperial guild started attacking ahead of time? How can they be opponents without jinjiawei?" I saw that emperor batian with tens of thousands of players and thousands of silver army rushed to the silent city. Every face is full of excitement. Emperor batian rushed to the front. When they came 300 meters away from the wall, they stopped. With a wave of his right hand, Emperor Kun walked out of the crowd and went to the wall. Emperor kunye stood 100 meters outside the city wall and began to shout. "People in the silent city listen, those who fall will not be killed!" "I advise you to open the gate immediately!" "If not..." I''m not finished. "Whew, whew..." Hundreds of long arrows fell from the sky, and the emperor Kun became a hornet''s nest. "Ah..." Emperor Kun turned into light and shadow and disappeared. "Kill!" Emperor tyrant looked at the old, weak and disabled soldiers on the city wall and roared. More than 10000 people, move forward. "Raise your shield!" The knight rushed ahead and raised his shield to resist the attack of the archers on the gate. Others followed the knight slowly. After 50 meters from the city wall, Emperor batian roared, "mage, use water polo ejection, others, protect the mage!" After that, more than 200 mages moved together. They waved their staff and chanted words. "Hum..." The air vibrates and ripples spread out. As if hearing a call, the water vapor rushed to the mage''s staff. Seeing this scene, the commander''s face on the gate changed slightly. "Bowman, target mage, attack!" That''s it. "Boom..." The sound of heavy crossbows breaking through the air came from the wall. Every sound makes people''s ears roar. The onlookers'' faces changed slightly and their pupils contracted uncontrollably. "Whew..." I saw that these crossbows and arrows were about to hit the mage. At this time, thousands of silver armor guards moved together. They moved neatly and waved their long guns. "Hoo..." These long guns shot into the sky and intertwined into a dense defense network. "Bang..." All crossbows and arrows are blocked. "Keep attacking!" the commander shouted. However, it takes time to prepare the crossbow. No mage can move fast. "Hoo..." The cold wind howled and the temperature plummeted. "Gulu..." A head size water polo condensed out and flew to the city wall. It looks weak, but in fact, its power is hidden and its destructive power is amazing. This is the level 30 mage skill - water polo ejection. "No..." The words didn''t fall. More than 100 water balloons burst at the same time. Each water ball is transformed into ten streams of water, which run through the body of the city garrison and eject from each other. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. The garrison is falling fast. Even if it didn''t fall, it was frozen in place and couldn''t move. "Archer, attack!" Emperor batian shouted. "Whew..." More than 2000 archers pulled the long bow together. The arrow rain enveloped the city wall. "Bang..." One by one, the garrison collapsed and fell down quickly. Even the commander fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. On the wall, everyone fell down and there was no one left. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. They stood where they were one by one, as if they were stunned. A moment later, my voice sounded. "So easy?" "Is this too simple? I knew I should have called my brothers to attack the city. I regret it!" "Stop talking. My heart is cool. I came so far to watch the war. I knew I would take my brothers to attack the city! Hey!" Such a sound keeps ringing. In the crowd, the ice cream stood in place without half a change in look. "They were fooled!" The ice cream shook its head. West of the silent city, under the gate. "Great, captured!" "All dead, President, let''s go to town!" Everyone in the imperial guild was full of joy. Emperor batian looked around. After confirming that it was safe, he waved his hand and said, "kill!" More than 10000 people continued to run forward and soon came to the front of the city gate. Just about to break open the city gate. "Creak..." A heavy voice sounded. The gate opened slowly. They looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help looking surprised. I saw that in the city, a team of silver cavalry with endless sight was rushing towards them. "Kill!" Their heads roared and their bodies trembled. After reacting, he went back. However. Outside the city gate. "Kill!" It''s also killing. Silver armour guards came out of nowhere. In the blink of an eye, they wrapped up the people of the emperor guild. The number of silver armour troops is up to 20000. "Kill!" Before emperor batian reacted, more than 20000 silver armor guards moved at the same time. Sabre light and sword shadow, skill light flying everywhere. "Ah..." The people of the imperial guild, like weak chickens, have no power to fight at all. Even the silver armor guards they hired are losing ground and hard to resist. People keep dying. The whole scene looked like a massacre. Emperor batian stood where he was and looked around as if he was waiting for something. "President, I''ve been fooled! Mieba won''t come to help us!" "Damn mieba, we must find a way to kill him in the future!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Emperor batian''s face showed a unwilling face. Surrounded by so many people, I can''t return to heaven. Kill again, there is only one result, all dead. "Let the brothers go offline and don''t die again!" said emperor batian. "Yes, president!" "Brothers, listen, if you are not locked, hide in the crowd and go offline!" "If you can''t get off the line, it doesn''t matter if you die. Do you understand?" "Yes!" They were getting ready to go offline. "Woo!" A horn sounded. Then, thousands of golden lights rushed from a distance and magnified rapidly in their pupils. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the people of the imperial guild twinkled. "President, here we are. We have hope!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 32 Su Ziyang incarnated as mieba with a horn in his hand. He bought it from the mall for a million gold coins. "Woo..." After the horn sounded, it turned into light and disappeared. Now, the killing temple can also attack the silent city. "Kill!" With a wave of his hand, Su Ziyang followed thousands of golden guards behind him and ran quickly to the silent city. "Boom!" Every step he stepped on the ground would make the ground buzzing and dusty. "Look!" Onlookers looked up, their pupils contracted and their faces were shocked. "I''ll go! Thousands of golden guards look so spectacular!" "I can''t breathe just because of their momentum!" "It''s terrible. Are all these golden guards invited by the imperial guild?" "The consortium behind them is really not generally rich!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone''s face was full of envy. Under the gate. Emperor batian looked at thousands of jinjiawei with a happy face. "President, a thousand golden guards are coming!" "Great, President, it''s worth the money! This bully has his word!" "Yes, President, it must be a piece of cake for us to capture this city." Some people like others worry. The silver army guarding the silent city changed greatly when they saw this scene. Above the commander''s forehead, he fell in a cold sweat. He shouted, "array!" inside the city. On a high platform, the city Lord Fu Kun looked at the water crystal in front of him, looked calm and smiled obviously. The crystal ball reflects the war situation of the west gate of the silent city. I saw that more than 20000 silver army moved quickly. They lined up and prepared for the battle. Two hundred meters away from them, thousands of golden guards stood together with great momentum. "Kill!" Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Yes, my Lord!" Mei Caicai stepped down and stood in front of Jin Jiawei with a serious face. "Attack!" May could just give a big drink. "Wow..." Jin Jiawei moved together. "Hum..." Their long guns seemed spiritual, floating in front of them and trembling. The air seemed to crack and distort. "Get up!" They drank together, like thunder, shaking through the traces of the sky. All the long guns moved together. They whirled and danced rapidly in the sky, stabbing tens of thousands of golden lights. These golden lights form a long golden gun.. Then, the long gun formed by the golden light fell like a meteor shower, twisting the air and frightening the world. The target is directed at the silver army. "Defense!" The leader of the silver army roared. "Hum..." More than 20000 silver shields immediately covered everyone. "Whew..." The shrill explosion continued. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand gun lights fell on the shield of the silver armor army. "Bang..." The shield was made of pieces of paper and burst in an instant. Shield fragments, splashing around. Seeing the debris flying all over the sky, the players of the imperial guild couldn''t help numbing their scalp, stood in place and forgot to move. "It''s terrible!" "It''s amazing!" "Boss, we''re going to be hit by the aftershock!" "Boss, what should I do? It''s too late to go offline!" "Run!" The people of the imperial guild are in a mess. "Boom..." The sky shaking sound. continuous. "Xiao..." The shock wave of debris shrouded the people of the imperial guild. Whenever they are touched, whether they are silver soldiers or players, their bodies burst. One by one, died miserably on the spot. Some people, even without screaming, turned into light and shadow and rushed straight to the sky. "Damn it, mieba, you..." Before the emperor batian finished his words, he was hit by dozens of pieces and left the world. "Boom..." Terrible explosions kept ringing. The dust rushed into the sky. Soon, it wrapped up a group of silver armor troops and disappeared. Ding, experience + 200 Ding, energy + 2 ¡­¡­ A series of wonderful sounds sounded. Su Ziyang stood in place, his mouth slightly raised. At this moment, he opened the experience pool, gained experience and increased it tenfold. However, the energy remains the same, which is pretty good. After one wave, more than 40000 energy was obtained. all around. It''s quiet. The onlookers stared at the players. When the dust cleared, when they saw the bodies of the silver army everywhere. "Hiss..." The sound of sucking cold air came one after another. Soon. "How strong! With one blow, he slaughtered tens of thousands of silver soldiers!" "It''s terrible. Silver armor and gold armor are not at the same level!" "Yes, look at them, you know they haven''t tried their best!" "What? All the people of the imperial guild are gone? Have they entered the city?" The cry of surprise kept ringing. When they saw some purple light on the ground, fine awns appeared on each face. The impulse to take it for yourself hovers in everyone''s chest. "A lot of equipment and gold coins. These NPCs can''t pick them up, can they?" "If you pick it all up, you''ll be rich!" Greedy eyes, keep sweeping. Everyone is waiting for Jin Jiawei to leave. However, no one left. Su Ziyang came forward and began to pick up gold coins. As for the equipment, he didn''t bother to pick it up. A moment later. More than 5000 people came from the West. These people were all players of the temple of killing. "Here comes the man who killed the temple?" "What are they doing?" The onlookers looked puzzled. However, Feng came forward with a smile and looked at Su Ziyang with a smile on his face. "What, do they know?" "Is it difficult that these golden guards are invited by the temple of killing gods?" "It seems! Look, the wind is picking up equipment with a smile!" "So it seems that the people of the imperial guild are only cannon fodder. The real siege is the temple of killing gods?" The crowd nodded and stared at the scene. "Hiss..." There were bursts of cold breath again. This wave of operation made them admire it. They looked at Feng and smiled. After picking up the equipment, they stepped up in front of mieba, "thank you, sir!" "You''re welcome. If you want to thank Han Xing, he invited me." Su Ziyang said. Once he said this, he envied Jingguang for a long time. "Cold star is really awesome. You can invite such people!" "We can''t understand the operation of the cold star boss!" "Can''t learn! Can''t learn!" Envy, envy All kinds of eyes are written on each player''s face. The players of the killing Temple glanced around and showed their pride. "Well, you all go back!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, my Lord!" The wind smiled and waved his right hand. More than 5000 people quickly retreated. Like other players, they stood in the distance and began to wait and see, like a melon eating crowd. Such a scene strongly stimulates the eyes of other players. "Looks like they''re not going to help?" "Isn''t that obvious?" "Cold star boss, how strong is it? Doesn''t he have to attack the city himself?" His face is full of bitterness and sorrow. "Hum..." Suddenly, a sound sounded. Players look for prestige and their faces change greatly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 33 "Hum..." A heavy voice sounded. I saw that the city gate was closing quickly. Onlookers looked up and looked surprised. "My God! So many golden guards!" "There must be at least five thousand!" "Look, there are golden archers!" I saw a glittering gold on the wall. That powerful momentum, seen in the eyes of the public, is full of shock. When Su Ziyang saw this scene, the corners of his mouth raised. Then he waved his right hand, "retreat!" The sound began. Jin Jiawei raised his big shield, made a defensive posture and quickly retreated. On the wall. Fu Kun looked at Su Ziyang and sneered, "want to escape?" He waved his right hand, "Archer, attack!" "Whew..." Thousands of golden arrows pierced the sky and flew rapidly towards jinjiawei. "Ding..." Each arrow, nailed to the big shield, burst into dazzling fire. The impact of terror made many jinjiawei bite their teeth and resist with their lives. "Ding!" A big shield is full of arrows. Fortunately, no one was hurt in this round of attack. When Mei Cai saw the bow and arrow, she pulled up the long bow again and shouted, "tie a shield!" The sound began. All the golden guards moved together. They move neatly, pick up the big shield and throw it into the sky. "Hoo..." The big shield roared and whirled up. From a distance, it is like flying golden scales. These scales, after flying into the sky, quickly gather and close. Just for a moment, it formed a golden giant shield to block behind the people. "Ding..." All the arrows flying from the sky are blocked by the golden shield. "Run..." Without a shield in their hands, their body load is reduced, and their running speed is twice as fast. Soon, Jin Jiawei fled 500 meters away from the city gate. Fu Kun saw Jin Jiawei''s embarrassed appearance and raised his mouth. He stood up, looked at Su Ziyang and others, and shouted. "No matter who you are? No matter who you are hired, if you dare to attack the silent city, you will have trouble with the broken mountain palace and consider the consequences!" "This time, I''ll teach you a lesson!" "If you still dare to be with God and people and help tyranny, I don''t mind flattening you!" Fu Kun''s words echoed like thunder over the west gate. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t take them seriously. With a wave of his right hand, he retreated 500 meters again with a thousand golden guards. "City Lord, you see, they are as timid as mice!" "Yes, the city Lord is brilliant and powerful. Just those of them are completely vulnerable!" "The city master has a clever plan. He has long known that the god people are a group of paper people. They are weak!" Around Fu Kun, several generals started the flattery mode. Hearing these words, Fu Kun laughed and was very proud. At this time. "Whew..." A voice broke through the air. Fu Kun narrowed his face and changed greatly. I saw a red air arrow flying towards him. "Enemy attack, defense!" That''s just finished. "Ding..." There was a sound. The red gas arrow hit Fu Kun. -23W A huge red number floated on Fu Kun''s head. Fu Kun hasn''t had time to be surprised. "Bang..." The gas arrow burst. Take 100% damage within 18 yards. -5.6W -5.6W ¡­¡­ A series of injuries rose on the heads of those golden guards. Those with little blood fell directly to the ground and died miserably on the spot. With one arrow, hundreds of golden guards die. In addition, more than 400 golden guards were seriously injured. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Players stared with unbelievable surprise. An arrow? Flying kilometers away? And killed so many golden guards? How is this possible?! "Why is this mieba so strong?" "It''s terrible. This is the real marksman!" Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. Looking at Su Ziyang is like looking at the God of heaven. Unexpectedly, this mieba in silver armor is the leader. No wonder it''s so strong! fucking great! The player muttered to himself, his eyes shining. Even the players who kill the temple are stunned at the moment. "Boss, how much did you spend to invite such a cow?" "We are invincible to kill the temple with the boss!" The player of the killing Temple muttered to himself and looked excited. Behind Su Ziyang. Jin Jiabing looked at Su Ziyang''s back and his eyes were full of admiration. Su Ziyang paid no attention to everything around him. At this moment, he is immersed in the joy of gaining experience and energy. Just now, he only killed more than 100 golden guards and gained more than 300000 experience. At the same time, he also gained more than 3000 energy. All these experiences are stored in the experience pool. If you kill all those golden guards, you will gain more than 15 million experience points. At that time, I will release tasks to others without any experience. Thinking so, Su Ziyang pulled the long bow again and began to attack. Burst arrow! Quick shot! Two shots! Puncture! He used all his skills. On the wall. Fu Kun looked up, but saw arrows flying all over the sky. That''s great! "Defense!" Fu Kun roared. The sound began. All the golden guards moved together. As long as there is a shield, immediately lift up a large shield against these arrows. "Whew..." The arrow darted in. Soon, it was nailed to the big shield. "Bang! Bang..." The shield cracked and burst. "Bang..." "Boom..." "Whew..." All kinds of sounds are intertwined into a symphony. Although they are trying to defend, Jin Jiawei is falling in pieces. "Lord, I can''t prevent it. The damage is too high!" "Lord, what should we do? Our people are dying quickly!" "If this goes on, the silent city will be broken!" Hearing these voices, Fu Kun was upset. He stood up, took a big knife in his hand, pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted, "everyone, rush with me!" With that, Fu Kun jumped down and landed steadily on the ground. Seeing this scene, Jin Jiawei jumped down. After landing, he rushed forward with Fu Kun. "Kill!" The killing sound rang out continuously. More than 3000 golden lights, like a torrent, rushed towards Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang said it was bad. If you are approached by so many people, you can''t stop a round of attack! Also, even with the help of Jin Jiawei behind them, they are afraid that there will be casualties. This is intolerable! Su Ziyang turned back, looked at Mei Caicai and shouted, "you take them and retreat!" "My Lord, how can this be?" Mei Caicai said. "This is an order!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. Mei Caicai trembled and quickly agreed, "yes, sir!" With that, mei just waved her right hand, "listen, everyone, retreat with me!" "Yes!" No one dares to listen to military orders. Mei Caicai took the crowd and quickly stepped back. ¡­¡­ Chapter 34 Su Ziyang looked at Jin Jiawei and quickly opened the system panel. Seeing 100000 energy on it, he glanced at the equipment panel. Then, pick up the knight''s armor and start strengthening. A moment later. [knight armor] Product level: perfect [purple] Enhancement: [blue] ¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute: Double Defense + 19600, physique + 6500; Note: lv50 and above can be equipped. Strengthen to 24 stars, improve quality and level. This equipment has spent all its energy clean. However, the harvest is also huge. Defense and life are enhanced a lot. After being equipped, the defense on the attribute panel reaches more than 26000. From now on, these golden guards can''t beat themselves! "Come on!" Su Ziyang stood where he was and waited for them to take the first shot. "Kill!" Soon, Fu Kun rushed 300 meters away from Su Ziyang with more than 3000 people. "Archer, shoot me, others, rush with me!" Fu Kun roared and took the lead in the charge. More than 2000 people, like a group of cattle, rushed towards Su Ziyang. That kind of unstoppable momentum, seeing the players'' eyes, I couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. At the same time. "Whew..." All over the sky, aim at Su Ziyang and fly quickly. Just a moment. "Ding..." All of them hit Su Ziyang, and the flames splashed everywhere. -1 -1 Forced injury, rising on his head. right enough. I can''t beat myself at all. "In that case, you die." Seeing the piled up Jin Jiawei, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose. Burst arrow. "Whew..." An arrow flew away. "Bang..." A loud noise. The rocket burst. More than 500 jinjiawei were killed on the spot. Within the coverage of the burst arrow, those jinjiawei with strong defense and thick blood fell to the ground, howled miserably and had no power to fight again. "Damn it, how can it be so strong?" "Spread out, don''t get together!" Fu Kun shouted. However, where will su Ziyang give them a chance. Shoot out. Su Ziyang turned into a high-speed rotating motor. Within 30 seconds, the attack speed reached more than ten times per second. "Whew..." Arrows, with long blue tails, scattered in mid air and flew to jinjiawei. "Ah..." With two arrows, Jin Jiawei kept falling. Soon after, more than 500 golden guards fell to the ground and died on the spot. Less than 1000 people rushed to Su Ziyang. These 1000 people have killed red eyes. Led by Fu Kun, he rushed to Su Ziyang. Knight charge! Sword cut! Split thorn! ¡­¡­ All kinds of skills are given to Su Ziyang. -1 -1 ¡­¡­ "Ding..." The fire splashed everywhere. Jin Jiawei looked at the curved spear in his hand and stood still. "What? Can''t hurt him?" "Lord, this guy can''t be killed at all!" "My long gun is deformed. What should I do?" Jin Jiawei''s eyes seemed to pop out, shocked beyond description. "Get out of the way, I''ll come!" With a loud roar, Fu Kun picked up a big knife and chopped at Su Ziyang. "Hoo..." The knife rubbed with the air and burst out a dazzling red awn, so bright that people can''t open their eyes. The air was cut and the air waves shook. Terror and prestige make people''s scalp numb. "Boom..." A loud noise. This big knife cut Su Ziyang at once. -12000 A huge red number floated. Su Ziyang stepped back and showed a trace of surprise after standing. If you have steel muscles and iron bones, you can reduce damage by 50%. He can even expose 12000 damage to himself. It''s not simple. Squinting, Fu Kun jumped out. [Fu Kun] [elite boss] [level]: 75 [Wuzong] [life]: 222w200w + 50W [idol + 50W] [attack]: 24000 + 4000 [idol + 4000] [Defense]: 4000 + 2000 magic 4000 + 2000 [idol + 2000] [skill]: split ground crazy knife, Knight charge, split ground stab [description]: silent city master. Seeing this description, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. It turned out that he was the city master. No wonder. In that case, we''ll take it together. Elite boss, a lot of experience! He is 10 levels higher than himself, and his experience has doubled. He is an elite boss, and his experience has doubled again. Kill him and you will gain 8000 times more experience than his current level. That is 600000 experience, 600000 energy! Su Ziyang looked at Fu Kun like an energy baby, his face full of greedy light. At the moment, Fu Kun was stunned and looked at Su Ziyang with a frightened face. A full blow left him only a slight injury. I''m afraid this kind of person has reached the emperor level. How can he appear in the silent city? "You... Who are you?" Fu Kun pointed to Su Ziyang and said. "Ha ha, the dead don''t need to know!" With that, Su Ziyang pulled the long bow and aimed at the gold armor guards who were in a daze. Burst arrow. "Boom..." A loud noise. -5.6W -5.6W A series of dense injuries floated over their heads. 500 people, there are only 200 left in an instant. Su Ziyang''s blood volume all recovered. "Whew..." One arrow flew out rapidly. "Damn it!" When Fu Kun saw this scene, he scolded endlessly. Waving a big knife, he rushed at Su Ziyang. "Wow..." Each knife was cut on Su Ziyang, leaving constant damage. However, Su Ziyang''s blood volume rose back rapidly. He''s sucking blood crazy. Seeing this scene in Fu Kun''s eyes is like looking at a terrible monster. It won''t die at all! Let him breathe, he can''t kill. Fu Kun''s eyes were prominent, his fists clenched, unwilling to mix with anger, and the whole person was very uncomfortable. "Damn it, damn it!" Fu Kun roared and attacked madly. He couldn''t cause fatal damage to Su Ziyang at all. Soon. Standing in place, only Su Ziyang and Fu Kun were left. More than 5000 golden guards, without exception, died miserably. "You..." Fu Kun looked very ugly and looked at Su Ziyang. There are so many golden guards in villain''s valley. They are definitely an army that can rank first. Unexpectedly, he was slaughtered by one person. The problem is that this man can''t kill himself if he lets himself cut it. Is this still an archer? Fu Kun''s face was uncertain and dignified. Then he turned around, opened his feet and fled quickly to the silent city. "Want to escape?" Su Ziyang used a sharp shot and the attack speed increased by 4.5 times. Then he pulled the long bow, aimed at Fu Kun''s forehead and shot an arrow. Two shots! Puncture! Blue arrows, with deceleration effect. Originally, Fu Kun, who was not fast, slowed down by 20%. Sting, ten fatal hits -11.2W -11.2W ¡­¡­ A series of intensive injuries sprang up on Fu Kun''s head. Less than a few seconds. "Plop!" With a sound, Fu Kun fell to the ground with less than 100000 blood left. Another arrow will kill him. "My Lord, help!" Fu Kun shouted with all his strength. "Hehe, no one can save you!" With that, Su Ziyang turned off the experience pool switch. Boss experience must be obtained to improve the level. He raised his mouth slightly, pulled the long arrow and aimed it at the back of Fu Kun''s head. "Ding..." A metal chime sounded. Su Ziyang squinted and couldn''t help showing a dignified face. A layer of Golden Shield appeared on Fu Kun, covering his whole body. ¡­¡­ Chapter 35 "Ha ha..." A laugh clearly came into everyone''s ears. Players who hear it, such as hitting the head, immediately calm down. Look up. I saw an old man in a long white shirt with scattered hair standing on the wall. His breath was weak, his walking was difficult and his old appearance made people feel that he would die on the spot the next second. Su Ziyang looked at the old man and didn''t dare to be careless. He used the system function and began to check. However, it''s all question marks. You can''t see any properties at all. The old man seems to be shrouded by some force to shield everything. This person is by no means simple! "Hum, I don''t believe it!" Su Ziyang secretly used his divine eyes [initiative]. [grinding Cang] [boss] [level]: 89 [Wu Huang] [life]: 5000000 [attack]: 40000 [defence]: 20000 items and 20000 methods [skill]: not bad King Kong, death coming, roaring [weakness]: he has strong vitality and terrorist attacks. His abdomen and speed are his only weaknesses. [description]: a hundred years ago, he competed with Zhao Po Shan for Po Shan palace. He was injured by Zhao Po Shan and fled after winning the [call of death]. Now his strength has greatly decreased and is recovering. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang stared with shocked eyes. Unexpectedly, this kind of master is still hidden in the small quiet city. It''s incredible. However, this is challenging. Su Ziyang opened the system panel and looked at the 200000 energy above. Without any hesitation, he quickly strengthened the ice arrow. [arrow of ice] Product level: rare [gold] Enhancement: [green] ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute 1: physical attack + 20160, agility + 2100 Attribute 2: Qi arrow does not consume arrows. After hitting the target, you have a 36% [lucky + 21%] chance to cause 36% deceleration effect on the enemy for 17 seconds. Note: lv50 and above can be equipped. The energy is used up, but the enhancement effect is not bad. Now, the attack has reached 56000, the attack speed has reached 6000, and you can shoot six arrows per second. "Little guy, you mean no one can save him? Then kill one and try!" Mo Cang opened his mouth, his voice was very light, but he was full of confidence. The domineering way of controlling everything is written all over his face. "Ha ha, as you wish!" With that, Su Ziyang fired a sharp shot. "Whew..." A blue air arrow pierced the sky and flew rapidly towards vokun. Looking at this Qi arrow, Mo Cang just smiled faintly and didn''t put it on him at all. But the next second. He couldn''t help but change his face and said something bad. He was getting ready to move, but it was too late. I saw that the blue long arrow divided more than 20 long arrows and shot them on the Golden Shield on Fu Kun''s body in turn. "Bang..." After three arrows, the protective arrow burst. The rest of the long arrows did not fall in turn, and all of them hit Fu Kun. "No..." The sound stopped suddenly. Fu Kun fell soft on the ground. After struggling for a few times, there was no movement. Ding, experience + 60W Ding, energy + 6W Ding, level + 1 Ding, level + 1 Four consecutive rings. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s level reached level 43. Kill a boss and upgrade it by two levels. The other side. Mo Cang stood in place, slightly pumping from the corners of his mouth. Just now, everything he said was hit back. It was like a loud slap in the face. At this time, his face was extremely ugly. "Ha ha..." Grinding Cang roared up to the sky, alleviating embarrassment with laughter. "Little guy, good, a little skill!" "In addition to you, you! All the gods and people have to give their lives here today!" Mo Cang looked at the people like a great God in charge of life and death. On him, the killing intention is cold. The breath of death, invisible and immaterial, roared wildly from him. Within a few thousand meters, everyone was wrapped. Cold! Incomparably cold! The cold that can freeze everything makes him cold to the bone. The players'' bodies are shaking violently. At this moment, their teeth trembled uncontrollably. Endless fear, like black ants crawling all over the body, is extremely uncomfortable. "Ha ha..." As soon as Su Ziyang raised his mouth, without saying a word, he came out to ask for his soul. "Whew..." A transparent arrow flew rapidly. As soon as your scalp is fried, dodge quickly. However, there is nowhere to hide. "Bang..." Impartial, grinding the pale abdomen in the middle. Sting, a fatal blow. -29W A huge red number floated. Then, Mo Cang was fixed in place and couldn''t move in 7 seconds. "Damn it!" Mo Cang scolded. He could only watch Su Ziyang shoot at his belly. Sting, two hundred fatal blows. -8.32W ¡­¡­ A series of intensive injuries float on the grinding Cang''s head. Seeing, grinding Cang will lose all his blood. At this time. "Bang..." There was a sound. All arrows, bounce off. "Boy, you can see the true face of this seat. You''ll die without regret!" With that, Mo Cang opened his mouth and sucked hard. "Hoo..." The aura around him formed wisps of white silk thread, which all drilled into his mouth. Then. "Ka..." A joint burst. The muscles on Mo Cang''s body creep and expand rapidly. "Bang..." His clothes froze and flew around. The longer the body, the higher it is. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant man ten meters tall. The muscles on the body emit metallic luster, which seems to tear the sky. At a glance, it makes people split their minds. There''s nothing old about it! "Boy, die!" Mo Cang held a huge golden spear in his hand. He stood on the wall like a god of war who destroyed heaven and earth. "Zi..." The golden spear, rubbing against the air, burst into dazzling fire. High frequency friction noise kept coming. It''s terrible to hear people''s ears. "Ah..." Many players cover their ears and express pain. "Hum..." The golden spear shot up into the sky and flew towards Su Ziyang. That momentum, like a meteorite landing, burst out a golden awn that people can''t look directly at. "My Lord, run!" Jin Jiawei roared. "No, the man invited by the boss is dying. What can I do?" "There''s no way. We''ll just die in the past!" "It''s terrible. How could such a big boss jump out!" In the distance, the onlookers were terrified when they saw this scene. "There is such a boss in a city. I''m scared to death!" "What''s that move? I feel the end of the world is coming! It''s... It''s terrible!" "It''s over. The strong man named mieba is dead!" Watch the players, open your mouth and mutter to yourself. They looked at the dazzling golden awn in the sky and couldn''t help closing their eyes. "Hum..." If the air is torn, the air waves explode outward. Su Ziyang looked at the scene, his face did not change, as if he were scared silly. "Boom..." An earth shaking noise. The dust exploded into mushroom clouds and rose into the sky. The blast wave from the explosion spread wildly around. "Bang..." When the air waves came, the ground was torn apart layer by layer. The player who was close changed his face and ran away madly. "No..." The scream stopped suddenly. In the blink of an eye, they were wrapped in air waves and their bodies were torn. A ray of light rose into the sky. Just for a moment, tens of thousands of players disappeared on the spot. The rest of the players stood where they were, shivering. Their legs are like lead, which is difficult to move. They looked at the dust shrouded in the distance, and their faces were full of fear. "I''m scared to death. The aftermath of this move is so terrible!" "This... This is so strong! It killed tens of thousands of people!" "This game is too real! The baby''s heart stopped!" The players muttered to themselves to suppress the agitation at all. In the crowd, the ice cream patted on the chest, which was dangerous. "Unexpectedly, there is such a boss in the city. Fortunately, I didn''t let anyone attack the city!" The ice cream muttered to himself, staring at Mo Cang. I saw Mo Cang standing on the wall, calmly looking at the dust, and his mouth raised a confident arc. However, the next second, his face changed greatly, "it''s impossible!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 36 The dust dispersed. Players looked around and saw the scene in front of them. They were surprised. Not far from the west gate of the silent city, there was a huge cave dozens of meters wide and bottomless. Next to the huge cave, a figure stood there. Not su Ziyang. Who is it? He was full of blood and had no scars. "What? No injury?" "Oh, my God! What kind of monster is he? He didn''t hurt him at all with such a terrible blow?" "It''s terrible. This bully is too strong!" "Unexpectedly, Han Xing can invite such people. It''s awesome!" "Shenhao, it''s so Shenhao. How much does it cost?" A group of players muttered to themselves with admiration in their eyes. Mo Cang saw Su Ziyang and raised his eyebrows. "It''s impossible!" It''s natural that you can''t stand here intact. However, Su Ziyang was very fast. When he came, he had run to the edge of the afterwave. After taking the move, he immediately turned on the boss switch. Health increased by 50W, all attributes increased by 2000. Damaged HP, all recovered. Su Ziyang looked at Mo Cang and his face changed slightly after seeing his attributes after transformation. [grinding Cang] [boss] [level]: 89 [Wu Huang] [life]: 1000w1000w [attack]: 60000 [Defense]: 40000 objects and 40000 methods [skill]: not bad King Kong, death coming, wind roaring [weakness]: he has strong vitality and terrorist attacks. His abdomen and speed are his only weaknesses. [description]: Health and defence have been fully doubled, and physical attack has been increased by 50%. This war is a little troublesome. Without saying a word, Su Ziyang opened his long bow and used his soul. "Whew..." A purple arrow flew rapidly. Seeing this arrow, I felt numb. He stepped away and ran crazy. But there''s no escape. The arrow follows like a shadow and comes in an instant. "Bang..." The soul seeking arrow hit Mo Cang at once. The next second, Mo Cang was fixed in place and couldn''t move for 7 seconds. Shoot out. 36 arrows per second at 4.5 times attack speed bonus. I saw that the sky was full of arrows. "Bang..." All the arrows hit Mo Cang. -3.2W -3.2W A series of injuries floated on the grinding Cang''s head. His health is falling rapidly. Seven seconds later, his life lost 8 million, leaving less than 2 million. Restore freedom. Mo Cang roared. "Ah..." The sound broke the sky. His breath is crazy. "Howl..." Endless golden lights whirled around him. He looks like a giant pouring gold. "Death comes!" Grinding Cang roared, and his golden light disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, a black breath rose from him. Around the sun, like being swallowed up, there is a brief darkness between heaven and earth. His arms thicken rapidly, as if with infinite force. "Die..." Grinding Cang jumped up like a shell. He fell from the sky like a meteorite. That terrible momentum makes life unable to resist at all. When the player saw this scene, he was scared out of his wits and screamed and fled. "Be careful, my Lord!" Mei Caicai screamed. Every Jin Jiawei is worried at the moment. However. Su Ziyang stood still. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that he can''t move. The air around him was frantically squeezed, so that he couldn''t step forward. Now, he can''t even move a finger. The terrible blow was irresistible. "Die!" "Boy!" Mo Cang roared. Sound like thunder, potential like meteorite. Nothing unexpected. "Boom..." A loud noise. If a nuclear bomb explodes. The whole ground was set off by a huge wave. The shock wave madly hit all around, and everywhere it went, the ground was torn apart layer by layer. The mushroom cloud formed by dust rose again and covered all around. This blow is several times more powerful than the previous one. Although it cannot be compared with the atomic bomb, it has been moved to the ground within a radius of 500 meters. Players within a kilometer didn''t even scream, so they returned to the resurrection point. The surviving players were numb, their whole bodies cracked and trembled, and they didn''t move for a long time. When the sound stops, the dust dissipates. The crowd looked at the center of the explosion and couldn''t help their pupils shrink. I saw the silence outside the west gate of the city. A huge hole appears again. This huge hole is 200 meters in diameter. The depth of the huge hole can''t be seen at all. "Where are the people?" "It should have gone up in smoke!" The other side. "My Lord!" Mei Caicai their voice was sad and roared loudly. Although I only spent one day with mieba, I was deeply shocked by his terrible strength. Now, when the tyrants die, can they not be sad? "Dead? Mieba is dead. My heart hurts!" "Hey, stop talking, my heart is cool!" In the killing Temple crowd, every player looks dejected. Suddenly. "You... Why aren''t you dead?" Under the huge cave, there was a cry of surprise. When they heard this, they were surprised. Players who rent flying mounts immediately summon them and take them to the sky. When they saw everything under the ground, they were all shocked. Su Ziyang was standing in place and quickly pulled the long bow in his hand. "Whew..." An arrow kept shooting at Mo Cang. Grinding Cang''s blood is falling rapidly. Su Ziyang''s blood volume is rising wildly. "Damn it! Your injury recovers so fast, you... What monster are you?" At this moment, there was a trace of panic in Mo Cang''s eyes. Sensing the rapid loss of his own vitality, Mo Cang jumped up without any hesitation and jumped out of the pit. "Want to run?" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, stepped forward, turned into a residual shadow, and appeared outside the pit. "Whew..." Locked by Su Ziyang''s Longbow, Mo Cang only gets beaten. The cold air swam on him, and his speed slowed down by 30%. "Damn it!" Mo Cang scolded endlessly. He didn''t have the heart of a war at all. The strongest blow can''t kill this pervert. Other moves are more useless. Besides, the strongest hit can only be used once. At this moment, he was at his wit''s end and had only the chance to flee. However, Su Ziyang would not give him a chance. Soul! At the moment of soul searching skill recovery, Su Ziyang immediately used it. "No..." Mo Cang uttered an unwilling roar. Crazy struggle is useless. The soul is used. He can''t escape at all. He was fixed in place for seven seconds and couldn''t move! "Mo Cang, die!" With that, Su Ziyang fired a sharp shot. Attack speed, increased by 4.5 times. Burst arrow! Two shots! Puncture! All kinds of skills form the light flying all over the sky and quickly fly towards the grinding Cang. Looking at the flying arrows, grinding Cang''s face was full of regret, and his heart kept shouting, "no!" "Whew..." He could only watch the arrows flying in the sky, and there was nothing he could do. ¡­¡­ Chapter 37 "Bang..." The sound of shaking the sky kept ringing. All skills explode on Mo Cang. Arrows fly and life is lost. Grinding Cang''s blood volume bottomed out in an instant. "Pedal..." Grinding Cang''s body pedaled straight back, revealing a face of unwilling. "You... You..." He pointed to Su Ziyang, and before he finished, he fell to Su Ziyang. "Boom..." Dust is flying. Then. Ding, experience + 142.4w Ding, energy + 14.24w Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ Ding, level + 1 Upgrade to level 48 by level 5. This is the experience of a rare humanoid boss. "Ding..." A sound sounded, waking up the players who were stunned in situ. I saw the colorful light around Mo Cang. This means that a lot of treasures have burst out. In addition, with the explosion of Fukun, there are treasures everywhere. Each player looks at the ground and fear is slowly replaced by greed. The light on the ground strongly attracted their eyes. "I''ll go. Look, orange light!" "I wipe, that epic equipment! I want it!" "The super boss hung up. It''s incredible that there are so many good things!" "He''s an NPC. He shouldn''t pick up these things. Let''s wait." "Well, OK, I''ll see who''s fast later!" Each player, make a move forward, ready to grab the equipment on the ground. However. Su Ziyang ignored everyone''s eyes and went straight to pick up everything. Ding, gold coin + 100W Ding, gold coin + 50W Ding, call of Death + 1 Ding, not bad King Kong + 1 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompt sounds are like wonderful music. Open your backpack. [call of death] [ring] Product level: Epic [orange] Enhancement: 0 Attribute 1: object attack + 900, method attack + 900, strength + 50, intelligence + 50 Attribute 2: [death comes], an active skill. After use, the next general attack or skill can deal 4 times the damage to the enemy, with a cooling time of 48 hours. Note: lv50 and above can be equipped. Seeing the introduction of the ring, Su Ziyang''s eyes widened and his face was surprised. No wonder Mo Cang hit himself so hard just now. His blood volume was more than 500000, and he exploded more than 300000 at once. It turned out to rely on this skill! When the God of death comes, if you add your own skills, you can''t hurt more than ten times? There is another 210000 energy. Strengthen it first. On this thought, Su Ziyang put the [call of death] on the enhancement panel. Strengthen 1 star, demand: 10000 energy, success rate: 100% Enhanced attributes: physical attack + 900, magic attack + 900, strength + 50, intelligence + 50, - 3600 seconds cooling time, + 1 time of damage. Seeing the enhanced attribute, Su Ziyang couldn''t help staring. Without hesitation, click strengthen directly. Ding, energy - 10000 Sting, strengthen + 1 ¡­¡­ Ding, energy - 60000 Sting, strengthen + 1 Ding, not enough energy. Strengthen to six stars. [call of death] [ring] Product level: Epic [orange] Enhancement: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute 1: physical attack + 6300, magic attack + 6300, strength + 350, intelligence + 350 Attribute 2: [death comes], an active skill. After use, the next general attack or skill can damage the enemy 10 times, with a cooling time of 42 hours. Note: lv50 and above can be equipped. Ten times the damage? With your own burst arrow, you can''t explode 45 times the damage? Plus ranged + 60% damage, isn''t that 72 times the damage? If you give a fatal blow, it''s 144 times the damage! "Hiss..." Su Ziyang took a breath. Now, as long as you don''t encounter too abnormal boss, a burst arrow can be done! Wipe, do you want to be so sick? Do you want to be so awesome? If this goes on, the whole world will have no rivals. Su Ziyang''s heart began to float again. The feeling of expansion eroded his heart madly. no way! This trick cannot be used easily. If those bird people knew they were so strong, it would be a great disadvantage! In case of sending Wu Sheng over, I''m afraid I can''t fight. No matter how high the damage multiple is, it''s useless. So. Keep a low profile. Keep a low profile. Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief and pressed down his restless heart again. It''s not level 50 yet. This equipment can''t be used for the time being. Then he looked at another treasure. [not bad King Kong] Product level: five products [orange] Description: absorb Reiki and turn yourself into Vajra for half an hour. During this period, life increases by 100%, defence increases by 100%, attack increases by 100%, and movement speed decreases by 50%. Note: lv50 or above can be learned by Hercules or knights. It''s a good skill. It''s useless for yourself. Then he looked at other treasures again. Basically, there was nothing he could use, so he didn''t pay much attention. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang swept his eyes, but saw all the players staring at himself. "Can NPC pick up equipment? Is this... Is this still a game?" "Wow, so we have to compete not only with players, but also with NPCs?" "It seems so. It''s hard to mix now!" Such a sound keeps ringing. "My Lord!" At this time, Mei ran forward. "Go, come with me and take down the city!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Led by Su Ziyang, shangqianjin armour guards followed and walked to the city. "Hum..." The gate opens automatically. "See you, my Lord!" Seeing Su Ziyang and the NPCs in the city, without exception, they all knelt down and trembled. All the way, unimpeded. Soon, Su Ziyang came to the Lord''s house. Su Ziyang stood in the square of the Lord''s house and looked at the ten meter tall statue. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth. The statue of God is made of some special material. It looks indestructible. This statue, like a living creature, has a charm of. As long as you break this statue, you will get the heart of the city. If you recognize the LORD with the heart of the city, you will be the Lord of the silent city! Special reward, it''s me! "Go!" As soon as Su Ziyang waved, hundreds of golden guards moved together. They walked towards the statue from all directions. "Hum..." Jin Jiawei pierced the air, the long gun vibrated and hummed. "Boom..." All the long guns, all stabbed on the statue, made a loud noise. At this time. "Presumptuous!" The statue of God suddenly moved, spit out words and burst into a loud drink. Then, an angry wave shook Jin Jiawei''s body back. "Hehe, a ten meter high statue? Dare to be arrogant!" With that, Su Ziyang raised his fist and aimed it at the air. This punch broke through the air and formed a transparent fist, which hit the statue. "Dong..." The gods are shaking wildly. Then, a deep hole appeared in the abdomen. The blood strip on the statue''s head immediately fell in half. "Stop, I admit defeat!" Seeing Su Ziyang continue to attack, the statue''s face changed greatly and begged for mercy. "My Lord, I would like to be your idol and guard the silent city!" said the idol. Su Ziyang looked at the poor attributes of the statue and shook his head for a while. "That''s the blessing. Forget it. The statue we want to build can never be as weak as you!" With that, Su Ziyang aimed at the statue and punched it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 38 "No..." The words didn''t fall. "Bang..." The statue burst and fell slowly to the ground. Then, with a bang, layers burst. The statue exploded into dust and flew away. Finally, it disappeared as if it had never appeared. Ding, heart of silent city + 1 Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. After looking at the backpack, Su Ziyang looked at Mei''s talent and said, "well, I''m leaving after the work is done. You keep the four directions until your Lord comes, okay?" "Yes, my Lord!" Jin Jiawei nodded together. Su Ziyang quickly walked out of the city master''s mansion. When you come to a place where there is no one, close the boss state and switch back to the player state. "Hum..." A roar came from the position of the Lord''s house. When Su Ziyang heard this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He looked at the location of the Lord''s house and looked puzzled. "Is there a treasure there?" "I''ll have a look!" Su Ziyang stepped forward, turned into a shadow and appeared in the Lord''s house. "Lord!" Seeing Su Ziyang, Jin Jiawei held fists together. "You step back and stay outside the house." "Yes, Lord!" When Jin Jiawei all left, Su Ziyang went to the statue. Then he took out his hoe from his backpack and dug down with a hoe. "Ding..." There was a sound. Then a golden light jumped out of the ground. Ding, spirit of God + 1 Hearing this, Su Ziyang looked surprised and couldn''t believe it. Open your backpack and start checking. [spirit of God] Product level: five products [gold] Function: it is necessary to build gods and artifacts. "Lying trough!" Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang was overjoyed. To become a lord, you need to build a guardian statue to be successful. The necessary thing to build an image of God is the spirit of God. They are sold in the gold coin mall. However, they are all first-class and ask for 5 million gold coins. It''s darker than Africans. Unexpectedly, with this hoe, I dug out the essence of the five product God, which completely saved 5 million gold coins. This luck, in addition to their own, no one else. "My hoe is by no means simple!" Su Ziyang looked at the hoe in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. "When I call back my brothers outside, I will build the statue." With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward, turned into a residual shadow and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The west gate of the silent city. A group of players stood in place, showing a frightened expression. Today''s siege shocked them beyond measure. They couldn''t calm their hearts for a long time. Besides them, the people who killed the temple also looked stunned at the moment. "The boss is too strong. He hasn''t appeared since the beginning! Why haven''t he come yet? I really want to go in and have a look." "What''s the hurry? The boss said, only let us watch, not let us participate in the war." "Right! What if such a terrible boss jumps out of the city?" Hearing this, the man who was eager to try shrunk his neck and looked frightened. "Coming!" Just then, a cry of surprise sounded. Looking for prestige, everyone is full of joy. "The boss is coming. Come on, rush!" "Wow, the boss is becoming more and more handsome!" "The boss is powerful!" Kill the temple player, gather Su Ziyang in place, worship the essence, and sweep all over him. "Brother Han Xing, how powerful!" Xiaodie jumped up and hung on Su Ziyang. "Boss, strong!" Qingfeng came forward with a smile and looked at Su Ziyang with worship on his face. Su Ziyang looked at the crowd around him, raised his mouth, waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Brothers, don''t be stunned. Come with me to the city. From today on, the silent city will be our base camp!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the temple of killing God shouted. "Good!" "The boss is powerful!" "The boss is strong!" Such a sound keeps ringing. More than 5000 people walked quickly to the silent city. They didn''t react until they disappeared at the gate and watched the players. "Cow what cow, don''t you just have two bad money?! it''s not your own ability!" "Oh, you can''t eat grapes. Say grapes are sour! If you have the ability, you have the money!" "Yes, a poor man like you can''t have money all his life!" "Hum, dare to speak ill of the cold star boss. Be careful I''ll beat you all over the ground!" A fierce argument kept ringing. The west gate of the silent city is a pot of porridge. Many players followed behind the players of the killing temple and watched from a distance. In the crowd of players. The ice cream face showed a embarrassed smile, "unexpectedly, the cold star really captured the silent city!" "It''s interesting. Let me meet you!" With that, the ice cream stepped forward, mixed in the crowd and walked to the silent city. At the moment, the public channel of villain''s Valley has burst. "Unexpectedly, the siege will jump out of such a terrible boss. It''s terrible!" "Has the silent city been captured? Why hasn''t there been a special reward?" "Captured! Han Xing has just entered the silent city! You don''t know that Han Xing invited a powerful NPC - mieba. Relying on him, he captured the silent city!" "Really? Doesn''t that mean the cold star hasn''t moved?" "Of course! We can''t understand such a god!" "The boss is not terrible. The terrible thing is to kill the bully. It is so powerful and terrible!" "Yes, that mieba is a God. After a few arrows, the boss hangs up!" ¡­¡­ Such news, crazy rolling, doesn''t mean to stop at all. The name of cold star spread all over the villain''s Valley again. He is a super hero. No one knows that. Even, many players are guessing Su Ziyang''s identity in reality. He said he was the pony of gosling group, the old horse of a Yun group and the descendant of Li group Anyway, it means everything. Seeing the news, Su Ziyang just smiled. What I want is this effect. Everyone thinks he is a God. In fact, he is just a poor man. In this way, even if someone wants to kill himself in reality, he can''t find out his true identity. Even, it is likely to let the real heroes go to war! Thinking of this, Su Ziyang smiled badly. Soon. Su Ziyang stood on the steps of the Lord''s house. "See you, Lord!" Jin Jiawei knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. That kind of solemnity and dignity, when you see the killing temple, everyone looks excited and rippling in their hearts. An indescribable sense of pride surged into my heart. "Free!" said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, Lord!" they got up. Su Ziyang stood in place, glanced and nodded with satisfaction. Then he spoke. Next, all players will be stunned, with incredible expressions on their faces. ¡­¡­ Chapter 39 "From today on, you will be the escort of the silent city. You must listen to the following rules!" "First, the people who kill the temple are the heaven here. Who dares to bully them, no matter who, one word, kill!" "Second, if the people who kill the temple kill the gods and people here, they will be innocent!" "Third, if someone kills the person who kills the temple, it is a capital crime. If it is a God and people, kill once at a time!" "Fourth, if there is a conflict between the people who kill the temple and the god people, the people who kill the temple are right in everything they say!" ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang said ten points altogether. At every point, the people who killed the temple were protected as calves. In this way, when it reached the ears of the players of the killing temple, they were smiling and full of spring breeze. That pride is written all over my face. Outside the Lord''s house, the onlookers heard these words and looked incredible. That kind of envy is all over the players in the temple of killing gods. "Cold star, is this too short? In this case, where else dare to come to the silent city?" "If no one comes, what about the business of Jicheng?" "You know a hammer, a great hero, and do you want to make that small profit?" "That''s right. He doesn''t need to make money at all!" In the city Lord''s residence. "Well, you''ll all disperse and take your own duties to restore order in the city!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Jin Jiawei retreated. When they left, Su Ziyang took out the heart of the silent city and clicked to use it. "Hoo..." The heart of the silent city turned into a transparent airflow and directly poured into Su Ziyang''s body. At this moment, he had an unspeakable connection with the silent city. If the silent city is compared to a spirit instrument, then he is the master of the spirit instrument. At this moment. Ding, congratulations on [Su Ziyang] becoming the Lord of the silent city, because he is the first player in the Apocalypse mainland to become the Lord. Reward: experience + 200W, semi artifact: [heavenly Saint armor] + 1, luck + 5 A huge golden banner floated in front of each player in the Apocalypse continent ten times in a row. A voice sounded in their ears ten times. At this moment, the players of Apocalypse mainland stood in place, staring at the banner in front of them with a shocked face. Semi artifact? The game has only been open for a month, and a semi artifact has appeared? Nana has a ball. How do you play? Bitter, too bitter! The purple suit didn''t land, so it was a semi artifact? Delete the number and stop playing. With this kind of divine power, it is full of malice for casual players! Don''t say, my heart is bitter. A crowd of players showed their bitter faces and opened their mouths. They were stunned and couldn''t say a word. Before the public channel of villain''s Valley exploded, another banner floated by. Ding, apocalypse mainland players become lords, copy open! After that. "Hum..." The sky of the Apocalypse continent suddenly trembled. Players looked up at the sky, their pupils contracting. I see. "Hum..." The sky was torn apart. Multicolored glow spewed out from the gap and vibrated outward. Every shock will make a roar. Over time, the colorful rays gather more and more, forming colorful clouds and accumulating in the sky. Between heaven and earth, there is only colorful light, which is as psychedelic as a fairy tale world. The whole Apocalypse continent is extremely gorgeous at this moment. The players looked at the sky, numb. Suddenly. Colorful clouds surge and change rapidly. In less than a moment, colorful giants with a height of 10000 meters were formed. They open their mouths and aim at the ground at the same time. "Hoo..." Multicolored lights scattered into the cities of the Apocalypse mainland. These multicolored lights, like meteorites falling, burst out of awe and pressed down on the people. At this moment, both players and NPCs are weak and sweating. What''s more, it was crawling on the ground and shivering. "Hoo..." A multicolored light came straight to Su Ziyang''s position. "Zi..." After the colorful light falls, it surges and stacks quickly. Soon, a blue portal with a height of kilometers appeared in front of everyone. Such a scene was staged in all cities of the whole Apocalypse continent. One portal after another appears in each city at the same time. "Listen, God and people, this is the channel connecting different worlds!" "Those who reach level 50 can enter it to experience and gain a lot of experience!" The colorful giant spits out people''s words like thunder, which makes people''s heart roar. With these two words, the colorful giant slowly disappeared. The sun was shining as if nothing had happened. All players stayed where they were and didn''t move for a long time. That shocking expression, words can''t describe. Even Su Ziyang was surprised at the moment. This extraordinary means is simply appalling. Even if it has gone through once, it is also an inner agitation and secretly strange. "Who is behind this?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself. Oh, No. Su Ziyang opened his backpack and was about to check. At this time, two banners floated by. Ding, congratulations on player [cold star] reaching lv50! Ding, the Apocalypse mainland opens the level ranking list. Anyone who reaches level 50 can view it. Two banners floated slowly in front of Apocalypse players. Two voices sounded in their ears. At this moment, the players are completely messy. That chaotic expression, trembling heart, words can''t describe. A moment later. The public channel of villain''s Valley is full of information. "I''ll go. Is the big aunt of the cold star boss here? Why are all his banners?" "Lying trough, I haven''t been online for a month, and I surpassed us in only two days?" "Cold star boss, just have a rest. If you go on like this, you won''t have any opponents. Are you still having fun?" "Shenhao, take my brother''s knee! I want to join the killing temple!" "Fortunately, there is no special reward behind. Otherwise, I will spit five liters of blood!" Seeing the news, Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t take it seriously. In fact, I just want to get a special reward. I don''t want it to jump out of so many banners. It''s too famous. It''s not a good thing. Guild channel. Feng chuckles: boss, 666 Moustache: boss, powerful! Crow mouth: boss domineering, I dare say, the next special reward is also yours! ¡­¡­ Such news, crazy rolling. Seeing the news, Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t speak. A moment later, he opened the ranking list. ¡¾ Apocalypse mainland ranking ¡¿ 1. Cold star lv50, additional attribute: + 10% attack. 2. Not yet. ¡­¡­ For the top ten in the ranking list, there is an attack bonus. Get the first, the attack bonus is 10%, which is pretty good. "Hey, it''s time to get the card level. I''m afraid it won''t last long!" Su Ziyang shook his head, then opened his backpack and began to check. He looked at the reward in his backpack and his face was all naked. ¡­¡­ Chapter 40 [heavenly holy armor] [suit 112] Product level: Legend [red] Enhancement: 0 Attribute 1: Double Defense + 1W, four-dimensional attribute + 500; Attribute 2: [holy power protection], a passive skill, has a 1% chance to resist a skill attack below divine level; Attribute 3: [holy power impact], an active skill, will cause 300% physical damage to the enemy within 100 * 100 yards around you, stun for 1 second and cool down for 1 hour. Description: the armor worn by the great sage of split sky has been damaged, and its power is not as powerful as before. Set attributes: collect 2 pieces, basic attack + 1W, double Defense + 5000, four-dimensional attribute + 2500, movement speed + 5000, attack speed + 5000. ¡­¡­ Collect 12 pieces, object attack + 50W, double Defense + 25W, four-dimensional attribute + 12W, movement speed + 12W, attack speed + 12W, luck + 10. Note: LV100 and above can be equipped. Looking at the introduction of this equipment, Su Ziyang''s eyes would stare out. Semi artifact, really abnormal! If you collect all of them, you will have to bow down and be a minister in front of yourself! It''s exciting to think about it. By the way, I seem to have taken the task of Heavenly Sword. Open the task panel and just see the task of saving Princess Yueling. The reward is the Heavenly Sword! "Is this for me to collect a set of semi artifact?" In Su Ziyang''s eyes, pure light kept blooming. You can''t equip until level 100. You can''t use it for the time being. Put it away first. By the way, [call of death] can be equipped. Su Ziyang didn''t hesitate, so he equipped it with him. After this, Su Ziyang opens the Lord panel. On the Lord panel, there are [number of cities], [tax system setting], [recruitment], [arms] There are dozens of items, which makes people have a headache. Click [tax system settings], and Su Ziyang found that he had residence tax and protection tax There are at least more than ten kinds, each of which charges more than 10% of the tax. All taxes are paid once a month. This makes it difficult for ordinary NPCs in the silent city to survive. No wonder there are no civilians here. They are basically doing business. For businessmen, there are no taxes. This is simply milking the people to feed a group of businessmen. how absurd! Without a word, Su Ziyang removed all these miscellaneous fees and set a 20% transaction tax! After setting this, Su Ziyang was in a good mood. From now on, only the * * business will pay taxes. Want to evade taxes? Absolutely impossible! As long as the transaction is in the silent city, it will be automatically collected by the system. Want to trade outside the city? Of course. However, the transaction between the broken mountain palace and the Hongwu Empire must pass through the misty canyon. The only way through the misty Canyon is the silent city. There is a checkpoint in the silent city. As long as you pass, no matter who you are, you have to pay customs duties. These, the system personally determines that as long as a businessman wants to pass the silent city level, 20% of the tax on his goods will be automatically deducted. System judgment, there is no error at all. "From now on, I have a steady stream of gold coins!" "In addition to the cost of the city, I will be able to achieve my small goal soon!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and continued to set. Garrison general, set to Mei Caicai. Click call up to call up NPCs at level 60 with a generous condition of 500 gold coins per month to establish silver armor guard. Click [arms] and find 1000 Jin Jiawei. Each gold armour guard has a level of 70 ~ 79. It is equipped with a set of gold equipment and has strong strength. Each person needs to consume 2000 gold coins per month. A thousand people, that is 2 million, plus the expenses of Mei''s talent, commander and captain, there will be another 100000 gold coins. This team alone costs 2.1 million gold coins a month. If another 10000 silver guards are recruited, the monthly cost is 7.1 million gold coins. In addition, the Lord''s residence has to hire some servants, which also needs a lot of gold coins. also. The maintenance costs of the silent city, such as the two huge holes blown out by the west gate, need to spend a lot of money to fill in. Wall upgrading, equipment forging, medicine manufacturing You have to buy high-quality ores and medicinal materials The more you calculate, the more headache Su Ziyang has. This is a bottomless pit. It costs too much money. "These more than 20 million gold coins are only enough for me to burn for two months!" Looking at more than 20 million gold coins on his backpack, Su Ziyang felt so poor that he was poorer than the poor. Of the 25 million gold coins in the backpack, 10 million were cheated from emperor batian. Bah, get the compensation. Two million of them are from selling equipment, and the rest burst out during the siege today. "It''s hard to be a lord!" Su Ziyang looked bitter. When you become a lord, you know the difficulties of the Lord. Endless money is needed for territorial development. The more, the better! In this way, their own forces can expand rapidly, unify villain''s Valley and establish an empire. what? You say I''m strong enough to sweep the world? Come on, use your head, okay? Do everything yourself. Can you unify the world? "It''s time to do something serious!" With that, Su Ziyang looked at the last function of the Lord''s panel: building gods. Click build. Ding, the first built statue is the main statue, please confirm. Confirm. Ding, building a statue requires the spirit of God. After this sound, Su Ziyang jumped out a panel in front of him, which could put the spirit of God into it. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang put the essence of the five gods into it. Then, click OK. "Hoo..." The light flashed into the ground. Then. "Hum..." The ground trembled. On the square in front of the Lord''s house, the ground was suddenly torn open. A huge silver head emerged from the ground. Then there is the body. He was a man, dressed in silver armor and handsome. When he got up, he was very powerful. Under him, riding a red flaming leopard. The flame on the flaming leopard is like a living creature, burning. Its sharp eyes of fire seem to see through everything and make people dare not face it. It seems that the statue is like an unparalleled God of war. The statue of God, up to kilometers high, soars into the sky and can''t see the top at all. There are three huge three-dimensional characters printed on the statue: killing temple. The smell of terror spreads out from the statue and extends to a radius of 5km. This time, the space of the city master''s residence was occupied. On the left, there is a thousand meter high statue, and on the right, there is a transmission channel to the different world. These two things are up to kilometers high, like two gods guarding around the Lord''s house. "What a tall statue, it''s amazing!" "At least kilometers? I''ve seen a statue of a city that is kilometers high!" "This may be because the boss is Shenhao!" The players stared at the statue and their eyes were full of shock. Even Su Ziyang looked surprised. Why it is difficult to attack the city is because there is an image of the patron saint. The stronger the statue, the bigger it is. The statue built with the spirit of the five grade God is unusual. ¡­¡­ Chapter 41 Su Ziyang''s idea moved, and he was connected with the statue. The property panel of the statue is presented in front of him. [guardian God] [level]: 1 [to upgrade to level 2, you need to: occupy ten cities, the essence of xuanyang * 1000] [attribute]: attack 200000, defense 100000, life 2000W [within the protection range of the statue, the Lord can attach the statue attribute to himself. Similarly, the Lord can attach his attribute and consciousness to the statue and control the statue.] [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, raging fire sea, crack ground heavy blow and seize God. [protection range]: 5km [members]: 5322 people killed in the temple [power]: 1% experience [when a member of the patron saint gains experience by killing a monster, he will automatically give 1% experience to the Lord, with a minimum of 1 point.] [gold coins]: 0 [the gold coins obtained from territory tax collection are automatically stored here, and the city consumption is deducted from here first] [experience pool]: 0 [experience allocated by members to Lords is automatically stored here] [energy]: 0 [the obtained energy is automatically stored here] [setting]: none [the Lord can map the system functions to the gods according to his mind, and can also make some settings for the members] Seeing this panel, Su Ziyang''s eyes protruded and he couldn''t believe it. I''ve played games for so long in my previous life. I haven''t heard of such a terrible blessing. So, as long as you are within the protection range of the statue, you are invincible. With the protection of the statue, who can attack the silent city? If you raise the statue to level 2, level 3... Or even full level, you''re afraid that the real God can''t stop a finger in front of you? Look at the skills. Each skill has the name of hanging and exploding the sky. Although there is no detailed description, it must be powerful after use. For a long time, Su Ziyang calmed his agitated mood and stared at the word "empowerment". It is this ability that you can really lie down and upgrade. As long as someone below gets 10000 experience in killing monsters, he can get 1 experience. what? Kill a monster to get 1 point? This... This is impossible, isn''t it? Su Ziyang looked at the introduction above and didn''t move for a long time. It''s impossible to imagine! If so, I have more than 5000 players. Each person hits a monster every minute and calculates 1 experience value. That minute is more than 5000 experience. One hour, that''s more than 300000 experience! One day is more than 7.2 million experience! Of course, players can''t brush monsters all the time. Even if an average of 1000 people brush monsters, they can gain 1.44 million experience that day! What if you have 10000, 100000, or even millions, or tens of millions of people under your command? How terrible is this? Hiss Su Ziyang couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s just a cloud going up 30000 miles! It''s easy to catch a broken emperor and become a saint! This upgrade speed is beyond imagination! "Well, what is this?" Su Ziyang stared at the word energy and didn''t understand what it meant. Is it related to his own system? Don''t worry about it first. When players brush monsters, they can know clearly. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the setting. "We must get some rewards to cultivate everyone into a liver emperor!" After some operation, Su Ziyang looked at the panel, the corners of his mouth rose and was secretly proud. "Now, it''s perfect." "I don''t believe you don''t be a liver emperor!" Su Ziyang looked at the panel and nodded with satisfaction. The advantage of being a lord is that you don''t have to go out and upgrade. The people at hand brush strange, they will continue to gain experience as a source of energy. From now on, I just need to work hard to make money, cultivate an immortal army and attack cities and territories for myself. Lie down and you will unify the world. "Liver emperors, work hard, you will be a member of my undead army!" Su Ziyang raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. When he saw the group of players who were stunned, he took it back in an instant. "The wind smiles!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Boss!" Feng chuckled and ran over, "what can I do for you?" "Don''t you want to be the strongest tank? This skill is for you. You can use it if you rise to level 50 earlier!" With that, Su Ziyang handed the good King Kong to Feng and smiled. When he picked up his skills, Feng smiled and trembled with excitement. He opened his mouth and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Boss, thank you!" Feng smiled and thanked again and again. "Moustache!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Boss!" Moustache ran over and looked at Su Ziyang excitedly. "This weapon is just right for you. Take it!" Su Ziyang took out a golden weapon and handed it to xiaobeard. "Thank you, boss, thank you!" moustache was so excited that he almost burst into tears. "Crow mouth!" "Boss!" "Take this dress!" "Thank you, boss!" ¡­¡­ In this way, Su Ziyang gave all the equipment exploded today to the principal of the killing temple. Each of them was grateful and showed great admiration and admiration. Other players saw this scene, envy Jingguang, and haven''t dispersed for a long time. "Do you want it too?" Su Ziyang shouted, looking at other players. "Yes!" The sound was loud. "Everyone has a chance! As long as you work hard, not to mention equipment, you can get greater benefits!" "See, connect the gods consciously and take the task!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Yes!" After that. More than 5000 people came to the statue. After reaching a certain distance, they can connect their minds to the gods. At this moment, everyone stared with unbelievable surprise. "Wow, incredible!" "Cow force, cow force! I must be the first!" "First, it''s me!" "I don''t say to be the first. The top ten is definitely me!" Every player is thrilled. Soon they started to run out. A group of people are scrambling for fear that they will slow others down. Outside the silent city, other players saw this scene and quickly got out of the way for fear of colliding with them. In this silent city, people of other guilds, even dragons, have to be coiled and tigers, have to lie down. There is no reason to speak. "What the hell happened? Why are they so excited?" "It seems that something good has happened. Shall we go and have a look?" "Good!" Many players, far behind the killing Temple players, quickly left. In the city Lord''s residence. Su Ziyang looked at the open square and the corners of his mouth rose. The goal has been achieved. I feel very good. You can lie down and upgrade yourself. It feels good! "Brother Han Xing, where are you going?" At this time, Xiaodie took Su Ziyang''s hand. Su Ziyang was stunned. This goblin didn''t upgrade? "Xiaodie, why don''t you upgrade?" "I want brother Han Xing to take me!" Xiao die puffed up her mouth and said. "Then don''t upgrade!" With that, Su Ziyang went to the Lord''s house. "Brother Han Xing, wait for me!" "Cold star, wait!" Two voices sounded at the same time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 42 Turning back, Su Ziyang found a female player in blue with ice cream on her head standing at the door. The figure is tangible, the facial features are exquisite, and there is a high-ranking temperament. Such a person, in reality, is definitely a beauty. That kind of high cold and indifferent expression, refused people thousands of miles, let people dare not approach. "Ice cream?" Su Ziyang was stunned. Ice cream also looked stunned at the moment. His eyes swept on Xiao die. For a moment, he didn''t return to his mind, "how beautiful!" She took back her eyes, looked at Su Ziyang and said, "Han Xing, I have something to discuss with you. Is it convenient for you?" "OK, come with me!" With that, Su Ziyang led the way to the mansion. Ice cream followed Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, don''t want to run!" Xiao die''s body flashed and hung behind Su Ziyang, clinging to him tightly. Ice cream saw this scene and wondered, "is it her? It''s impossible, it won''t be so coincidental!" "Xiaodie, you should go to practice level. Today I want to talk about things." Su Ziyang said. "Little butterfly?" the ice cream was suspicious. "Woo... Brother Han Xing, my sister doesn''t want me anymore. Don''t you even want me?" "Is Xiaodie really so annoying?" Xiao die finished and cried loudly. Seeing this scene, ice cream stared at Xiao die and rushed over. "Who said my sister didn''t want you!" "Xiaodie, my sister is wrong!" Ice cream holds Xiaodie in her arms. "Who are you?" Xiaodie pushes away the ice cream, hides behind Su Ziyang and looks at her with a wary face. "I''m your sister Luo Bing. Why, don''t you remember?" "My sister learned that you came in to play the game and wanted to wake you up. However, she ran out of ways and couldn''t open the game cabin. There was no way. I had to come to you at the first time!" "Xiaodie, my sister is wrong. She attaches too much importance to her career and completely ignores you!" "Sorry, Xiaodie, can you forgive your sister?" ¡­¡­ Ice cream sentence by sentence, began to sob. When Xiaodie heard these words, she was already in tears. She stepped away and threw herself into the ice cream arms, "sister!" "Little butterfly!" The two held together and separated for a long time. Su Ziyang looked at the scene and opened his mouth without saying a word. For a long time, they separated. "Han Xing, I''m sorry to make you laugh!" an apology appeared on the ice cream face. "How? It will only move me!" said Su Ziyang. "Han Xing, thank you for taking care of Xiaodie these days!" "You''re welcome!" "Well, sister, I''m so familiar with brother Han Xing. Don''t be so polite, do you?" With that, Xiao die jumped behind Su Ziyang and hung tightly on him. "Xiaodie, come down!" "I don''t!" "Sister is going to be angry!" "I won''t!" "It''s all right. I''m used to it anyway," said Su Ziyang. Ice cream smiled helplessly and followed Su Ziyang to the hall of the Lord''s residence. After sitting down, Su Ziyang asked, "ice cream, what''s the matter with me?" "In fact, there are three things to trouble you!" "First thing, I want you to contact mieba. I need his help," said ice cream. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised, a touch of pride flashed and died. Don''t think about it. He must help her attack the city in another capacity. Su Ziyang didn''t speak, but looked at her calmly. "I''m going to attack Youcheng. If mieba helps me, I think it will succeed!" said the ice cream. "This is OK, but whether I can help you depends on mieba''s mood!" Su Ziyang said. "Don''t worry, I''ll give him a satisfactory price!" "Here are 5 million gold coins. Please help me say something nice." With that, the ice cream immediately transferred 5 million. Ding, gold coin + 5 million. Just say two words and give 5 million gold coins. What a rich man. "Brother Han Xing, if you capture Youcheng, I will give you another 10 million gold coins in return!" said the ice cream. If you succeed in attacking the city, you will give yourself 15 million. The price for mieba must be higher. If the two are superimposed, it will be no problem to reach 50 million gold coins. Helping people attack a city can make so much money. This business is worth doing. "That''s OK. I''ll try my best to persuade mieba. However, I need to remind you that even if you capture the secluded City, I will kill the temple in the villain''s Valley in the future!" Su Ziyang said. The ice cream looked sluggish as soon as the words came out. Han Xing said such big words. Does he want to unify villain''s Valley? Almost, the ice cream was about to laugh. Fortunately, good quality makes her face like stagnant water and calm. "Since brother Han Xing has such ambition, I congratulate you in advance. As long as you can break the mountain palace one day, I will lead all the sisters against the current to join the temple of killing God at your disposal!" said the ice cream. Well said, this is a complete contempt for yourself. I don''t believe I can unify the broken mountain palace. A little broken mountain palace, I really didn''t take it to heart. My goal is the whole world! "Ice cream girl, you can''t go back on saying this!" Su Ziyang said. "Of course, never go back!" said the ice cream. "In that case, it''s so decided! By the way, what''s the second thing?" asked Su Ziyang. "The second thing is that the little sister has a question to ask. As long as brother Han Xing is willing to tell me the reasonable price, you can drive it!" said the ice cream. A question, free to make your own price? She won''t take 100 million gold coins to heart. "Ice cream girl, you ask first, and I''ll consider whether to answer!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, in fact, the problem is very simple. That is to tell me how to make monsters push and don''t resist and kill monsters," said the ice cream. Hearing this, Su Ziyang looked stunned. To be honest, I don''t understand what''s going on. "Ice cream girl, actually I don''t understand what''s going on." Su Ziyang answered truthfully. As soon as the ice cream was heard, his face changed slightly and soon recovered, "that''s all right. What else can I do for brother Han Xing? My little sister is abrupt!" "The third thing?" asked Su Ziyang. "The third thing is also a request. As long as brother Hanxing can agree, in return, he will give brother Hanxing 10 million gold coins!" said the ice cream. Ten million gold coins again? This kind of rich man is ten million when he speaks and closes his mouth? In reality, her identity is by no means simple. Su Ziyang frowned secretly, "is it really Luo Bing, the business queen who dominates the Dragon kingdom?" "No?" Su Ziyang stared at the ice cream and didn''t come back for a long time. "Brother Han Xing, your eyes make my little sister blush!" said the ice cream. "Ice cream girl, I''m wondering what your purpose is," Su Ziyang said. "In fact, there is no purpose. I just ask brother not to enter the copy within three days!" said the ice cream. Hearing this, Su Ziyang knew for a while. It turns out that ice cream wants to get through the copy first and get a special reward. The first one to get through the copy does have special rewards. However, it is impossible to pass the customs copy now! Not to mention three days, even in March, I''m afraid ice cream can''t pass the customs. "No problem!" Su Ziyang nodded. Ice cream looked a little stunned. "Brother Han Xing, don''t you want that special reward?" "Of course I want it, but after you go in, you can''t hold on for a second!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you for reminding me, brother Han Xing. I''ll pay attention!" Despite his anger, the ice cream was very calm. This emotional control has indeed reached the realm, which is beyond people''s reach. "Well, thank you, brother!" Ice cream stood up and hugged Su Ziyang. "I don''t know when mieba will come to Youcheng?" "If he doesn''t come within ten days, it means he didn''t promise!" Su Ziyang said. "Well!" the ice cream nodded, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first!" "Go slowly!" said Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, don''t send it!" The ice cream smiled and looked at Xiao die holding Su Ziyang. "Xiao die, go back!" "I don''t know. I''m the one who kills the temple. I''ll follow brother Han Xing!" Xiao die pouted and said. "Xiaodie, brother Hanxing is very busy. Will your sister take you to upgrade?" said the ice cream. "No!" Xiao die didn''t mean to come down at all. The ice cream smiled awkwardly and looked at Su Ziyang, showing his requesting eyes. "Xiaodie, brother Hanxing is not free to accompany you now! When you rise to level 100, brother Hanxing will come to see you." Su Ziyang said. Xiaodie looks at Su Ziyang seriously, opens her mouth and doesn''t speak again. She nodded weakly, "brother Han Xing, you have to keep your word!" "Of course!" "Come on, draw the hook!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 43 Silent city. A player named yejiuyou stood outside the Lord''s house, probing his head and observing everything in the Lord''s house. Since he entered the game, he has been practicing level day and night. Now he is only level 40. In addition, he has only ordinary talent, and even ordinary little guilds don''t accept him. A casual person is bullied everywhere. He''s a good loser. Many times, he wants to delete numbers and play again. However, this game does not have this function. In order to be the strongest assassin, he insisted. He became the liver emperor who hid in the dark and practiced level hard. "Without Jin Jiawei, I wonder if I can see the cold star boss?" "If I can join the killing temple, no one will dare to bully me!" "Go in and have a look!" After some thinking, yejiuyou made the most important decision in game life. He looked around, confirmed that there was no one, and went into the square of the Lord''s residence. "Wow..." Night Jiuyou was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. The thousand meter high statue, like a huge mountain, pressed on his chest, making him gasp and sweat. He took the courage to walk to the statue step by step. The heart seemed to jump out of the throat, and the whole person was extremely nervous. Standing by the statue, there is a thread of conscious connection between the night Jiuyou and the statue. "Ding, cold star invites you to join the killing temple, please confirm!" There was a sound. After hearing this, yejiuyou was so surprised that he didn''t close his mouth for a long time. At this moment, he felt that he was the happiest person in the game. Unexpectedly, even the little guild didn''t want him, so the cold star boss took the initiative to send an invitation. be moved! Excited! All over the body. Night Jiuyou uses his trembling right hand. After aiming for many times, he finally points to the confirmation. "Ding, congratulations on joining the killing temple!" After the sound, a panel appeared in front of him. On the panel, there are contribution ranking and experience acquisition ranking. Each leaderboard is updated once a month. The top ten will be rewarded with: Purple equipment * 1, divine level enhancement * 1 [limited to purple (including) equipment]. Reward for the top 100: blue equipment * 1, divine level enhancement * 1 [limited to equipment below blue (including)]. The two rankings are separated and do not conflict. In other words, you can get rewards from both lists at the same time. If you win the first place, you will directly obtain 2 pieces of purple equipment and two divine level enhancements at the same time. "Purple, there''s purple!" Night Jiuyou was so excited that his body trembled. A feeling that he must be the first surged all over his body. "Divine enhancement? What is divine enhancement?" Yejiuyou is a little confused, but listening to the name, you know that it is extraordinary. He opened the equipment panel and looked at the green dagger strengthened with one star. A total of 20% object attack is added to the dagger. It''s also good luck. It only increases by 20%. For ordinary people, it only increases by 10%. With doubts, yejiuyou continued to check. Soon, he saw a divine enhanced equipment: [Knight Bracelet]. Knight bracelets are blue equipment. They have a high probability of bursting. Many people have them. He knows the attributes of this equipment like the back of his hand. "What?" The eyes of night Jiuyou seem to stare out. "One star has strengthened double object attack? Even its strength has been strengthened? Is this divine level enhancement?" "My God!" Night Jiuyou murmured to himself, shaking his body with excitement. This strengthening is equivalent to five strengthening! Is there such a terrible enhancement in this game? "Must become the top 100!" Night nine dark clenched his fist and showed a firm face. "Well, what is this?" Open the contribution exchange store, and yejiuyou is stunned again. In the contribution exchange store, you can exchange not only treasures, but also divine enhancement. According to different qualities and stars, the contribution points required are also different. For example, one star green enhancement requires 100 contribution points, while two stars require 200, and so on. For blue enhancement, 1000 contribution points will be added for each level. So, as long as the contribution points are enough, any quality equipment can be strengthened at divine level. "Hiss..." Bursts of cool air poured in. At night, Jiuyou''s heart seems to stop beating. "Ding, trigger the contribution point task. Do you want to receive it?" At this time, a sound sounded. There''s nothing to hesitate about. Click directly to pick it up. [task]: kill monsters [description]: if you kill 10 monsters not lower than your level, you will gain 1 contribution point. There is no upper limit for this task. [record]: kill 0 monsters at present Seeing the instructions on the task panel, yejiuyou was so excited that his body trembled. This task is too simple for me! Isn''t he known as the liver emperor? Aren''t these rewards just for yourself? Small players are finally coming to spring! On the Ninth Night of the night, the dark felt relieved. Without thinking about it, he ran outside the Lord''s house. Along the way, he used his milk strength and ran quickly. "Bang..." A sound sounded and accidentally hit a person. Looking up, I found that the name of the person hit was Emperor ruthless. Seeing this name, yejiuyou''s body trembled. He stood up and apologized, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." "Hit me. Just say sorry?" With that, the emperor''s cruel man aimed at Ye Jiuyou and punched him. "Bang..." Night Jiuyou was hit on the ground. "I also tell you I''m sorry, do you think so?" the emperor showed a contemptuous smile. He was worried that he couldn''t find anyone to get angry. Unexpectedly, someone immediately hit the muzzle of the gun. As a member of the imperial guild, the siege went offline. When I went online again, I saw that Jicheng was captured by the God killing hall. None of the members of the imperial guild could be contacted. So far, he didn''t know what had happened. He asked others, but no one answered. "Look!" The conflict between the two soon attracted many players to watch. They pointed and talked to them. "The emperor''s cruel man dares to come to Jicheng? What a seed!" "What, he hit the man who killed the temple? Is he here to die?" Hearing these words, the emperor frowned. A wave of unease surged through my heart. "Pedal..." Just then, the sound of running footsteps came from far to near. Onlookers, get out of the way immediately. The emperor''s cruel man squinted and looked puzzled. I saw two mighty Jin Jiawei running quickly. They ran to yejiuyou and helped him up, "Sir, are you okay?" what? Call an adult? Jin Jiawei called player adult? How could this happen? The onlookers stared with disbelief. At the moment, even if it is night Jiuyou, it is also stunned. "Sir, just a moment!" With that, a jinjiawei turned and looked at the emperor''s cruel man standing in place. It''s as cold as the wind. The emperor''s cruel body could not help trembling, "two big brothers, it''s not my fault, he hit me!" However, Jin Jiawei ignored him at all. "Hum..." When the long gun struck, it stabbed the emperor''s cruel man in the abdomen. The emperor looked down at the long gun in his belly and didn''t believe it. Then his body turned into light and shadow and disappeared. "Here, the temple of killing God is heaven!" After saying this, Jin Jiawei went back to yejiuyou. "Are you all right, my lord?" Night nine you returned to God and waved, "I''m fine!" "That adult, we continue to be busy!" "Yes!" Night Jiuyou stared at Jin Jiawei leaving, and an indescribable comfort surged all over his body. Other players, at the moment, stay where they are and don''t move for a long time. "What are you waiting for? Go and join the God killing temple!" "Go!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 44 Silent city, branch of villain''s Valley chamber of Commerce Alliance. A dozen well-dressed businessmen sat around to discuss countermeasures. A man with a goatee and a purple robe stood up and saluted the crowd slightly. He is no other than Du Shijie, the leader of the branch of the chamber of Commerce Alliance. "You are in charge of the chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what to do with Du?" Du Shijie said. "Helmsman, you have to decide for us! The new Lord has raised the tax to 20%, which makes us unable to live!" "Yes, helmsman, you are the leader of Ji City. You have to help us with this!" "Helmsman, if the tax rate does not change, we have only a dead end!" Seeing that everyone was worried, Du Shijie stroked his long beard and showed an expression that the overall situation was in hand. "Everyone, there is no way, but we need to work together!" said Du Shijie. "Helmsman, of course it''s no problem!" "Helmsman, tell me quickly. Don''t sell off!" Du Shijie smiled, waved to the crowd, lowered his voice and began to speak. "Next, let''s..." As soon as they heard this, they nodded again and again, and their eyes kept blooming. "Helmsman, can this really force the Lord to reduce taxes? What if the Lord is a great devil who is not afraid?" someone asked. "No, I heard that the Lord is a God and people. What are they attacking the city for? Of course, they make money!" "How to make money? Naturally, it depends on us chambers of Commerce!" "Without the chamber of Commerce, the quiet city will not last long. It will soon be beyond its means!" After Du Shijie''s analysis, everyone kept nodding. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Lord''s house, above the square. Su Ziyang looked at the disappearing black spots in the sky and breathed a sigh of relief. Sent the goblin away and felt much more comfortable. But why are you a little reluctant? No, now, business matters. Su Ziyang thought and opened the panel of the main statue. Seeing the change on the panel, he couldn''t help staring at his eyes and looking happy. See, on the panel. [experience pool]: more than 2 million. [energy]: more than 20000 So much experience has been gained in just two hours. it is beyond logic and above reason. These liver emperors are not built! Now I''m only level 50. If I take out all my experience, I can rise several levels. It''s faster than a rocket! Take it out? Of course not. You must get the card level, because there are special rewards to get! Despite this thought, Su Ziyang made a move to take it out. Ding, please select the experience release object. Su Ziyang was surprised to find that the release object of experience could be anyone! In addition to players, even NPCs can. In this way, I can cultivate a group of powerful NPCs. Su Ziyang was very excited at this thought. He saw that in the near future, an army of holy riders would break through the apocalypse, and all sentient beings would crawl wherever they went. "In that case, I will first cultivate a royal guard!" Su Ziyang murmured and continued to look down. "Is this energy related to my system?" Click extract. Ding, please select the quantity to be extracted. Input: 20000 Ding, successfully extracted, energy + 20000. Seeing the changes on the system panel, Su Ziyang stood in place and didn''t move for a long time. Originally, I wanted to brush monsters to get energy, and then strengthen the equipment for players to stimulate them to become liver emperor. Now it seems that it is not necessary at all. With 100 points of experience, you can gain 1 point of energy. It''s 100 to 1. Although it''s less energy than when you brush monsters, it''s more than the number of liver emperors. "In that case, I must make the means more exciting!" With that, Su Ziyang continued to set. First, set the two leaderboards to settle once a week. Then, the system is mapped to the enhancement of the statue, and the preferred energy is set as the energy stored by the statue. From now on, players can click [divine level enhancement] on the idol at any time. You only need to consume God level strengthening props. There are two ways to obtain divine enhanced props: the first is to exchange the contribution points for the store, and the second is the ranking list. Looking at the settings of the contribution store, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose. I didn''t set it wrong! The liver emperors give themselves 10 points of energy and give them 1 point of feedback. Plus the energy of the two rankings, the feedback to them will not exceed 20% at most. At the back, the more people there are, the closer the feedback energy is to 10%. This is to take it from the people and use it for the people! If you don''t give them some benefits, how can you let them help their liver with determination? After setting, Su Ziyang nodded with satisfaction. From now on, the statues have formed an ecosystem that will continue to grow. As long as players keep learning, experience and energy will continue to increase. "From today on, I can lie down!" Su Ziyang murmured to himself, elated. It''s like life has reached a climax. "No!" Suddenly, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and looked at the 0 on the statue panel. "The chamber of Commerce will continue to pass through my territory. Why is there no tax at all?" Su Ziyang thought secretly and couldn''t understand it. Just then. "Lord!" Outside the door, a golden guard sounded. "Come in!" Su Ziyang shouted. A Jin Jiawei ran quickly, stood in front of Su Ziyang and saluted with fists, "Lord, big things are bad." "Say!" "Lord, Du Shijie, with the heads of hundreds of chambers of Commerce in villain''s Valley, is demonstrating and bringing more than 5000 people here!" Jin Jiawei said. "Make trouble? Are you tired of living?" Su Ziyang shook his head again and again. Taking yourself too seriously is not a good thing. "Why don''t you just cut off the leader?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord, no!" Jin Jiawei waved again and again, "Lord, these chambers of commerce are in charge. They are backed by the broken mountain palace or the Hongwu empire. Cutting them down is to declare war on the broken mountain palace and the Hongwu empire!" "With our present strength, we are completely suicidal!" Jin Jiawei said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded. Unexpectedly, a golden guard should have this awareness, which is worth cultivating. He looked at Jin Jiawei and asked, "what''s your name?" "Lord, my name is Ning Chang!" "What is your current position?" Ning Chang smiled bitterly, "Lord, I''m a small soldier now!" "From today on, you will be a centurion. If you do well, the centurion''s position will be reserved for you!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Ning Chang''s pupils contracted and showed a look of ecstasy. Aiming at Su Ziyang, he knelt down. "Thank Lord longen!" Three kneels and nine knocks. "Well, get up and show me!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Lord!" Ning Chang got up and walked forward. Su Ziyang followed behind without delay, "by the way, what did general Mei say?" "General Mei is standing in the way outside the Lord''s house. Let me report. Only the Lord can make a decision on such a big event!" said Ning Chang. "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded and walked out of the Lord''s house. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face was full of anger. ¡­¡­ Chapter 45 There is a sea of people outside the gate of the Lord''s residence. Most of them are the children of more than 5000 chambers of Commerce led by Du Shijie. All these people are blocked at the door. "Everyone, take it easy. The Lord will arrive soon and give you a satisfactory answer!" In front of the terrace of the Lord''s house, Mei can shout to break her throat. It''s useless. All the people under the steps were angry, pointing at Mei''s talent and scolding her. It looked like Mei Caicai was their revenge for killing their father. "What are you? Get out!" "If Han Xing doesn''t see us today, he can''t live in the city for half a year!" "How dare you squeeze our hard-earned money? Come out quickly!" ¡­¡­ Such a sound keeps ringing. Soon, it attracted the attention of many players. Onlookers gather more and more. They pointed and talked to the people of these chambers of Commerce. "What are these people doing? So bold! Don''t want to live?" "Don''t you see that? They are the famous chamber of Commerce in villain''s Valley! Now they gather together to put pressure on the Lord!" "With Han Xing''s temper, I''m sure I''ll cut them all off?" "I don''t think so! The forces behind these chambers of Commerce, let alone the economic prosperity they have brought through Jingcheng, I think Han Xing will weigh the pros and cons!" The discussion kept ringing. The whole scene, more and more intense. It looks like a big pot of boiled porridge. "Mei Caicai, tell your Lord to get out quickly!" A loud drink broke the sky. The sound suppressed the whole scene. The surroundings became quiet gradually, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the young man who shouted these words. Sensing the eyes of the people, the young man couldn''t help closing his eyes and was secretly proud. It''s great to be noticed by so many people. But there was a dead silence around. The man frowned slightly. When he opened his eyes, he first looked sluggish, and then his face was full of panic. As soon as he looked up, he found Su Ziyang standing in front of him. "This..." Sensing Su Ziyang''s domineering spirit, the young man trembled and quickly lowered his head. "Ha ha!" Su Ziyang patted the man on the shoulder, walked back to the steps and looked at the people. Mei Cai ran to Su Ziyang, "Lord!" Hearing this, all the merchants looked puzzled. "The Lord is so young?" "It''s much easier now!" "Negotiate with him, up to 1% tax rate, no, 0.5%!" A group of merchants whispered and made a decision secretly. Su Ziyang smiled with eight teeth. "Everybody, I''ve rolled out. I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?" "Lord, I am the president of Longteng chamber of Commerce. On behalf of the chamber of Commerce, I come to discuss with the Lord!" At this time, a man with a moustache stood up. "Oh, how about a consultation?" Su Ziyang said with a smile. "Lord, your tax is unreasonable. In the past, there was no transaction tax for the city Lord!" "Of course, as the new Lord, you have the right to collect taxes, and of course we will pay them." "So, I think you should change the tax rate!" said the eight character beard. "How to change?" Su Ziyang said faintly. "Very simple, half interest rate!" "It''s good for everyone!" "Without our chambers of Commerce, the silent city is just a wild land. There will be no city at all!" "If you don''t agree, then we can rent flying mounts and directly cross the silent city. In this way, we only need 1 point freight!" "Also, our chamber of commerce is supported by the broken mountain palace and the Hongwu empire. You should pay attention to this!" Threat, naked threat. This is not a discussion at all, but to force. Even clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention Su Ziyang. "So you''re here to teach me how to do things?" Su Ziyang''s voice gradually became cold. When the eight character beard saw this scene, his body trembled. Behind him, there were more than 5000 eyes staring at him. If he counsels, it means that all chambers of Commerce counsels. The eight character beard took a step forward, "so what?" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and released his murderous spirit. Cold and killing, crazy roaring. Su Ziyang was just a look in his eyes. Mei was as quick as lightning and shot out. "Hum..." The air vibrated and roared. The eight character beard stared at the huge hole in his chest and didn''t believe it. last. "Bang..." The mustache fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. The heads of other chambers of Commerce looked at this scene, and their faces turned gray and yellow in vain, as if they were dead. The young man named Su Ziyang rolled out. His body suddenly trembled and collapsed to the ground without half blood on his face. Su Ziyang glanced and said, "who else is going to direct our work?" All those who were caught by his eyes, without exception, bowed their heads and dared not face them. The people who screamed the most just now have all become shrinking turtles. Su Ziyang''s pressure made everyone in the chamber of Commerce pant and sweat. "Bang..." Finally, someone couldn''t resist the pressure and knelt down. Then others knelt down and kowtowed to Su Ziyang. "Lord, spare your life, please let us go!" "Lord, I''m old and young. Without me, the whole family can''t live. Please give my family a way to live!" Such a voice echoed over the Lord''s house. Such a scene strongly stimulates the eyeballs of onlookers. Every face shows an incredible expression. "Be quiet!" Su Ziyang gave a soft drink and everyone immediately calmed down. "I don''t care which chamber of Commerce you are, how powerful the forces behind you are. In front of our company, you are a paper tiger!" "You don''t want to pay taxes, no problem!" "As long as you don''t pass through our territory, you can!" "Go away!" At this sound, more than 5000 people, all of them in the face of amnesty, fled in confusion. Soon. In the Lord''s house. "Lord, if you drive them out like this, it will have a great impact on the development of our quiet city!" Mei Caicai said. "Don''t worry, they will come back soon!" said Su Ziyang. "Why is this?" Mei Caicai looked puzzled. "Come here, look here!" Standing next to the power sand table in villain''s Valley, Su Ziyang pointed around the silent city and said. "To the east of the silent city is a misty Canyon, which is the only way to the Hongwu empire!" "To the north of the misty Canyon is an endless swamp of doom, which is extremely dangerous, and to the south is an extremely huge Jueyi forest, which is also extremely dangerous!" "As long as the Hongwu Empire does business with the broken mountain palace, it must pass through the silent city!" Su Ziyang said. "Lord, I understand what you said, but I''m afraid they''ll fly over the silent city!" Mei Caicai said. "Don''t worry, they can''t fly!" Su Ziyang showed his confidence. "Do you want to?" "Yes, kill! Seize the materials and seize them all!" Su Ziyang said. "But we don''t have flying troops!" Mei Caicai said. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way!" Su Ziyang said. "Lord, I''m worried about the broken mountain palace and Hongwu empire. If you rob their caravan, you must declare war on them!" "Ha ha, in fact, there has been a war!" Su Ziyang''s face showed infinite confidence. ¡­¡­ Chapter 46 Ten kilometers south of the silent city, in a small town inn. Dozens of chamber of Commerce leaders gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Among them, there is Du Shijie who has just been driven out of Jicheng. "Helmsman, if the cold star swallows 20% of the profits, we have no way to live!" "Yes, helmsman, if I don''t find a way, my delivery time will come. At that time, I will have to compensate a lot of money." Hearing these words, Du Shijie frowned and sighed again and again. "Everybody, there are only two ways to do this now!" said Du Shijie. "What way? Say it quickly. Don''t sell the key. Hurry!" Everyone looked anxiously at Du Shijie. "The first way is to hire gods and people! They have special space to help us transport goods!" said Du Shijie. As soon as he said this, he sighed. "Why do I think it''s a good way to hire God and people? It''s better to send the goods directly to them!" "That''s my eldest brother. He put 50000 gold coins on a God and people. As a result, he couldn''t find anyone else!" "God and people can''t believe it! Helmsman, you''d better say another way!" Hearing these words, Du Shijie sighed, "the second way is to hire flying horses to take goods and fly over the silent city!" This time, no one refuted. "Oh, that''s all I can do! Let''s hand over the goods first!" "Helmsman, how do you operate?" Du Shijie showed his serious face, "I don''t know if Han Xing will make a move. We can only rent some flying bikes without goods first!" "Well, that makes sense!" Soon, someone arranged some flying rides to take off and fly north quickly. Half an hour later. While everyone was waiting anxiously, all the flying riders returned, and there were many of them. "Cold star, he doesn''t care?" "There''s nothing we can do! We flew a kilometer high, which can''t be reached by the archers!" "That''s right. He can''t take us now!" "Refreshing. In this way, you can transport all the goods at only one percent of the cost!" Every chamber of commerce is in charge and has a happy face. After talking, they stared at Du Shijie. Du Shijie frowned, showing some concern, and said, "is there anyone who is not afraid of death?" As soon as these words came out, they looked at each other and took two steps back. Not afraid of death, no one. "Someone needs to fly over the silent city. This time, bring some goods!" Du Shijie said. Hearing this, the people breathed a sigh of relief. "Helmsman, are you trying to scare us to death? Just deliver the goods!" "Yes, if there is no one, I''d like to go!" "I''d love to!" "Don''t rob. My goods are urgent. Let me go first!" At this time, a fat middle-aged man stood up. He grinned, his face fat and trembling. "Wang is in charge of the family. It can''t be careless. Can you think about it?" Du Shijie asked. "Well, let me rent these flying bikes first!" said the middle-aged man. "OK!" Everyone let Feiqi out. As soon as the middle-aged man waved, hundreds of men moved quickly and began to carry goods. Carry all the boxes of items to Feiqi. "Get up!" With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged man flew more than 100 horses, spread his wings, took off quickly and flew to the silent city. In the blink of an eye, there was no shadow. Soon after, the middle-aged man came to the sky over the silent city with his flying horse. Looking down at the ground from a height of 1000 meters, people are like ants. All around, calm as waves. Even the jinjiawei on the city wall stood there as if they had not been found. The only one who can compete with them is the idol in the city. "Three masters, it''s very safe! I can''t imagine what the helmsman thinks!" "That''s right. There are three masters. Any demons and ghosts have to hibernate!" The men don''t forget to flatter the middle-aged man. Hearing these words, the middle-aged man raised his mouth and looked proud. He patted his stomach and looked satisfied. He looked at the statue with a dull look. I saw the eyes of the statue of God as if they were alive. He rubbed his eyes, fixed his eyes, but found that the statue was like a dead object, motionless. "Frighten Lao Zi!" "Come and hit me!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but put up a middle finger at the statue and then looked down. Suddenly. "Hoo..." In the eyes of the statue, there are two golden lights. "Presumptuous!" A loud drink made their heads roar. Then, the statue moved. The big hand covering the sky quickly came and grabbed everyone in his hand at once. "No..." The middle-aged man''s voice trembled and his face was frightened. "The great God is on the, spare the little one''s life!" The middle-aged man''s voice trembled and begged for mercy. On his face, there was a look of great regret. The others were already scared to death and fainted. But it''s too late. "Bang..." The big hand covered the sky gently, and everyone''s body burst into a blood mist and disappeared on the spot. Even those flying horses exploded. As for the goods, they were all collected by the gods. The people of the city did not pay any attention to what happened in the sky. As if nothing had happened. Ten kilometers south of the silent city. Du Shijie and others waited anxiously and kept pacing in place. "Why haven''t you come back in two hours?" "Didn''t you say you would send someone back to deliver the letter after passing the silent city?" "Shouldn''t the whole army be destroyed?" The discussion continued. "Report!" At this time, a sound sounded. "What''s up?" Du Shijie asked. "A letter from the messenger of the silent city!" The guard took out a letter and handed it to Du Shijie. "OK, go down!" Du Shijie took the letter and opened it. He stepped back and looked pale. "Helmsman, what''s the matter with you?" Others picked up the letter and looked at it, but their faces changed greatly. I saw that it was impressively written: intruder, die! Four big characters, showing amazing authority. These words, see these chamber of Commerce in charge of the eyes, the body is violent, a face of panic. For a long time, they calmed down and wiped a cold sweat secretly. A moment later. "No, I can''t wait any longer. I can only pay 20% tax!" "Once you start, there will be no end!" "It''s better than dead! If you don''t deliver the goods on time, you need ten times compensation!" Soon, they were divided into two factions, one for war and the other for peace. The two factions separated and glared angrily. "Well, everyone is a businessman. Why hurt the harmony!" said Du Shijie. This is very useful. Those on both sides who are in the same situation immediately calm down. "It seems that the cold star is iron and wants to have a hard time with me!" "We don''t have to be afraid. Behind us, there is the support of Hongwu empire!" "Let''s do this first. Those who are in a hurry to deliver goods should pass through the silent city for the time being. If you are not in a hurry, go to the broken star city with me to find the alliance leader and report it!" "I think the broken mountain palace will settle this matter without the action of Hongwu empire!" Du Shijie''s words came to the hearts of the people. "The helmsman is right. We are businessmen in the end. Integrity matters!" "That''s right. You have to sell the goods and revenge!" Everyone began to talk, nodding and answering in unison. "Well, let''s get busy!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 47 A day later. Dead city resurrection point. "Hoo..." A ray of light falls from the sky and turns into a player after landing. They are all members of the imperial guild. Yesterday''s siege failed and all were destroyed. We can go online today. Soon, the resurrection point was occupied by more than 5000 imperial guild members. The president, Emperor batian, was among them. "President, what should I do? The silent city has become the territory of the temple of killing gods!" "I heard that the cruel man was killed, and Jin Jiawei did it." "We have a deep feud with the temple of killing gods. They will certainly not let us go!" Hearing these voices, Emperor batian looked ugly. His fist clenched and his joints exploded. I invited mieba to help kill the temple! All that money is gone! That''s outrageous. Mieba, right? Wait, this revenge must be avenged! "Be quiet!" Emperor batian shouted and everyone immediately calmed down. "While you haven''t met anyone in the temple of killing gods, everyone, rush out of the city immediately!" "Target, South! Enter a city or town at will and set a resurrection point!" "Do you understand?" emperor batian said. "I see!" The crowd nodded. Emperor batian waved and ran to the South Gate of Jicheng with more than 5000 people. However, they didn''t run far. A player named moustache passed by. This man can be regarded as a small backbone of the killing temple. I saw moustache running to the Lord''s house. In a hurry, he didn''t seem to find them. Seeing the back of moustache, Emperor batian and others breathed a sigh of relief. This feeling is like being in a thriller game. If you are not careful, your head will fall to the ground. "Too oppressive, too uncomfortable!" "I feel it''s in the soul of darkness. It''s too scary!" Hearing such a voice, Emperor Bazhi made a silent posture, "keep your voice down. What''s the matter? Go out and talk!" "Yes!" The crowd nodded and stepped on the ground carefully for fear of making a sound. "Stop!" Just then, a sound sounded. The sound made everyone tremble. Turn around and turn around, and your pupils contract. I saw that moustache came back and looked at them with a smile. "Where are you going?" asked moustache. Everyone looked at each other and no one answered. "Isn''t your imperial guild very awesome? Why, are you mute?" "Especially you, the emperor is handsome. Haven''t you always been arrogant?" "Why? Dare not speak? Counselled?" "Do you really want to hit me?" "Come on, sir, I''ll stand here and try one!" Moustache was arrogant and angry when he saw the eyes of the people in the God killing hall. This is really 30 years east and west of the river. Feng Shui turns in turn. Don''t deceive young people into poor. "You want to die, don''t you?" The handsome emperor, regardless of the emperor batian''s obstruction, pointed to his moustache and said angrily. "Oh, dare you point at me?" moustache pretended to be surprised. "What do I mean? I''ll kill you!" The emperor''s handsome completely lost his mind and shouted. Moustache completely ignored the emperor''s handsome appearance. "Young man, I really admire your courage!" "Someone!" After that. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" ¡­¡­ The sound sounded in every corner. On the roof and on the street stood silver guards with bows and arrows. Each of them is on the line and ready to launch at any time. A hundred arrows fly together with one command. The people of the imperial guild looked frightened when they saw this scene. Even the iron armor guards can''t beat them. How are they the opponents of the silver armor guards? The emperor''s handsome joints burst, and his face changed again and again. It was very ugly. "You... What do you want to do?" His voice was tremulous. "What do you think?" Moustache smiled coldly, "of course it''s bullying you!" "Send them all back to life!" said moustache. "Yes!" Silver armour guards responded in unison. Then. "Whew..." More than a hundred arrows covered the sky and came straight at the people of the imperial guild. "Rush to stab..." The sound of a bow and arrow piercing into flesh and blood sounded. The emperor looked at the arrows in the center of his eyebrows and showed a regretful look. Then. "Ah..." With a scream, the emperor turned handsome into light and shadow and disappeared into the sky. Such scenes were staged among the crowd of the imperial guild. No one can withstand a few arrows from a silver archer. In a few seconds, thousands of people died. Emperor batian roared, "everyone, run back to the resurrection point immediately!" Led by Emperor batian, they quickly fled to the resurrection point. "Whew..." Arrow rain is frantically harvesting their lives. When they run to the resurrection point, the rest are less than three thousand. When they came to the resurrection point, they sat on the ground with very ugly faces. "Hehe, don''t think you''ll be fine if you hide at the resurrection point." "Someone!" Cried the moustache faintly. "My Lord!" More than a hundred archers stood in front of moustache. "Watch them for me, as long as they come out of the resurrection point, kill them!" said moustache. "Yes!" With that, more than 100 people immediately surrounded the resurrection point. Being crouched by NPC, there is no way to escape from the resurrection point. Now, the game is the early stage. There is no random transfer volume. Plus the game can''t delete numbers and start again. In other words, they can''t escape, they can''t run. They watched the moustache leave, trembling with anger, but there was nothing they could do. "President, the last thing I want to see has happened. What should I do now?" Emperor Kun came forward and asked. Emperor batian shook his head and sat on the ground, "there''s no way to play this game!" "President, if we don''t earn the money we spent, I''m afraid the consortium will find us and then..." Emperor Kun made a move to wipe his neck. Hearing this, Emperor batian shivered and perspired. "President, why don''t we make peace with the temple of killing gods?" said emperor Kun. "Impossible!" Emperor batian shook his head again and again. "In these days when the cold star is not here, we bully the temple of killing gods like that. Will they not take revenge?" "President, how can I know if I don''t try?" "Tell Han Xing directly, and then pay a little price. He must agree!" said emperor Kun. "Impossible!" Emperor batian shook his head again and again. "It''s impossible for Han Xing to invite the peerless strong man like mieba without spending tens of millions of gold coins! He''s so rich that he cares about this little money?" Hearing this, Emperor Kun''s eyebrows were locked, and then he sighed again and again. "President, you have a point, but if you don''t try, how can you know it won''t work? In case it doesn''t work, we''ll think of other ways!" "Oh, that''s the only way!" Emperor batian sighed and then waved to the crowd. "President!" The crowd ran up and sat around him. "You shout to me on the public channel, let cold star contact me and say there is something important to discuss!" said emperor batian. "Yes, president!" Everyone nodded together and began to send a message. ¡­¡­ Chapter 48 Emperor Kun: brother Han Xing, our president has something important to discuss with you! Emperor Bobo: cold star, our president has something very important to see you. Please give us a chance to contact our president. ¡­¡­ Seeing the news, Su Ziyang looked a little sluggish. "There''s something important for me?" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled and thought with his toes. He also knew what it was. Su Ziyang added emperor batian as a friend. Ding, adding friends succeeded. It''s basically seconds plus. "Brother Han Xing, we didn''t do right before. We shouldn''t bully the killing temple. However, we really didn''t know you were the boss of the killing temple!" "Please give us a chance to leave the resurrection point!" Before he asked, Emperor batian was crazy to send messages. "This is a matter between you and has nothing to do with me!" Su Ziyang replied. "Brother Han Xing, don''t! As long as you say a word, everyone else will listen to you!" said emperor batian. "Hehe, are you asking me to deal with my brother with coercion?" "Goodbye!" Su Ziyang sent two messages. "Wait, brother Han Xing, I''m wrong. I''m willing to compensate." Seeing the news, Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed. That''s what I want. "What kind of compensation method?" Su Ziyang asked. "One thousand gold coins per person." "Where are you sending beggars? Bye!" "No, two thousand gold coins are always OK?" However, Su Ziyang did not reply. "3000, no more!" "Cold star boss, is it 5000?" "Ten thousand, ten thousand at most. If I don''t agree, I won''t play the game!" Emperor batian clenched his teeth and sent out the ultimate must kill skill. If he couldn''t do it again, he could only shake his head and sigh. This is the money he can drive the most without applying. "Yes, the guild currently has 6500 people, 10000 gold coins per person, a total of 65 million gold coins. In addition, several principals, you must compensate 100000 gold coins per person, a total of 66 million." Seeing this news, Emperor batian slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Cold star boss, isn''t it more than 5000 people?" said emperor batian. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are still people joining the guild!" "When will you give all the money and let you leave?" "If you don''t compensate, you''re ready to quit the game!" "Given the money, our two guilds bought and sold a sum of gratitude and resentment!" Seeing these news, the emperor was very ugly. More than 66 million gold coins, which is more than 100 million real coins. No matter how rich the consortium is, it can''t stand this loss! If you don''t earn it back, you''ll die! "OK, I''ll give it!" emperor batian replied. However. Ding, you are not a friend of the other party. You can''t send a message. Emperor batian opened it and found that his friend had been deleted. Emmm¡­¡­ Extremely speechless. If I had known, I should have been more decisive. Hey Emperor batian sighed heavily and sat decadent on the ground with a dull face. Ding, Feng chuckles to add you as a friend, please confirm. Confirm. "Emperor batian, I heard from my eldest brother that you want to compensate us? Just give me the money." "Can you count your words?" "Hum, if you don''t believe it, pull it down. Bye!" Seeing the news that Feng chuckled, Emperor batian quickly replied: "I give it, I give it!" With that, Emperor batian immediately sent 66 million gold coins to Feng with a smile. Ding, gold coin + 66 million. Hear the tone. Feng opened his backpack with a smile. When he saw 66 million glittering gold coins, the whole person stared. Ten thousand impulses to take it for themselves surged all over the body. However, it was soon suppressed by him. He opened the guild panel and found that there were 6521 people on it, that is to say, 21 people couldn''t get gold coins. "No, 500000 gold coins are missing. We have 6550 people now." Feng Xiaoxiao sent this message to Emperor batian. The other party didn''t respond. And he soon received an email. Ding, gold coin + 500000. Seeing 66.5 million gold coins in the backpack, the wind smiled, the corners of his mouth rose, and the spring wind covered his face. Follow the boss to eat meat, refreshing! What a wise decision! Feng opened the email with a smile and started the group sending mode. He sent 10000 gold coins to each guild player. Then he gave 100000 gold coins to several principals. As a result, he had 350000 gold coins left. Without thinking, Feng chuckled and sent Su Ziyang 250000 gold coins, leaving 100000 for himself. "Yoko, you see, I made 100000 yuan!" "After a while, I will find you in Dongjiang city!" "At that time, our brothers must fight everywhere!" The wind smiled and muttered to himself, and the whole man flew to the sky. At the moment, the guild channel, the news is rolling wildly. Moustache: brother Feng, what''s going on? Why did you send me gold coins? Night Jiuyou: brother Feng is powerful, Xiao Sheng is so moved! ¡­¡­ Such messages keep scrolling. Feng chuckled at the news and quickly typed a few lines. "Brothers, I didn''t give it to you, but the imperial guild compensated you, 10000 gold coins per person." "The number is small, but it is also the credit of the boss. From today on, as long as the imperial guild doesn''t provoke us, we don''t take the initiative to bully them!" "No matter what feud they had with us, the boss said and wrote it off. Everyone has to give the boss face. Do you understand?" The message has just been sent. "I see!" ¡°+1¡± ¡°+1¡± All these numbers are rolling madly. Seeing these news, Feng chuckled, nodded secretly and smiled. Then he rushed forward again and fought 300 rounds with the monster. Lord Jicheng''s mansion. Seeing these discussions, Su Ziyang smiled, "this boy, he even gave me 250000 gold coins!" Suddenly. Childe Xiaoyao: Han Xing, contact me. I have something to discuss with you. I want to buy your semi artifact. You can ask for the price! At this time, the Apocalypse continental world channel, the news rolling madly, more than a dozen times in a row. These messages were sent by childe Xiaoyao. Seeing the name of Childe Xiaoyao, Su Ziyang felt uncomfortable all over. Without thinking about it, he blocked the world channel of Apocalypse mainland. Out of sight. You can ignore such disgusting people. "Let''s see how much energy there is on the statue!" Start viewing. [guardian God] [grade]: 1 [attribute]: attack 200000, defense 100000, life 2000W [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, raging fire sea, crack ground heavy blow and seize God. [protection range]: 5km [members]: 6627 people in the temple of killing gods [enable]: 1% experience [gold coin]: 42539786 [experience pool]: 22444333 [energy]: 204443 [setting]: experience ranking, contribution ranking and contribution store "42 million gold coins!" Su Ziyang stared directly at the gold coins. It seems that the beating effect yesterday was great. Those businessmen paid taxes honestly and earned 40 million gold coins in one night. If the time is longer, how much can you earn? Billionaires are not dreams! "Lying trough, liver emperors can. There is more than 200000 energy?" "Don''t worry, keep it first!" Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and was pleasantly surprised. ¡­¡­ Chapter 49 Dragon god world, broken mountain palace, broken Star City. A 100 meter high palace lies in the middle of the broken Star City. On the square outside the palace, a statue of God with a height of kilometers soared into the sky. The eyes of the statue seemed spiritual and watched the whole broken Star City. In the palace, there was a powerful looking man like an emperor sitting in the main seat. He was the leader of the broken mountain palace - Zhao broken mountain. In front of him stood two rows of men, like courtiers. "See the palace master!" Everyone knelt down and kowtowed. "Flat!" said Zhao Po Shan. "Thank you, Lord!" "Play quickly!" said Zhao Po Shan. "Palace leader, I have something to tell you." At this time, an old man with crane hair and white beard stood up. "Palace master, yesterday, the silent city was broken by the gods and people, and all chambers of commerce were charged 20% of the tax!" the old man said. As soon as these words came out, the people looked at each other face to face and looked surprised. "What? The silent city has been captured? How is this possible?" "Isn''t it guarded by more than 5000 gold guards?" Everyone whispered and couldn''t believe all this. Zhao Po Shan''s face also changed slightly. "God people? Are you sure?" "Palace leader, confirm! However, this man hired an expert named mieba. He is afraid that he has reached the emperor level!" When that comes out. "Hiss..." The sound of sucking cold air kept ringing. How many emperors are there in the whole broken mountain palace? Unexpectedly, when attacking a silent city, God people invited emperor level experts? "Mieba? Do you have the details of this person?" Zhao Po Shan asked. "No, palace leader! This man is like a man out of thin air. He is not from the villain''s Valley!" "Moreover, there is a king level master in Jicheng, who is..." Speaking of this, the old man looked around and handed a fold to Zhao Po Shan. When I opened it, Zhao Po Shan''s face flashed away. "I know about it. I''ll arrange it later. Is there anything else?" Zhao Po Shan asked. "Palace leader, the chamber of Commerce Alliance asks you to send troops to capture the silent city!" the old man said. "Yes, I promise! I will send messengers to let the Lord of Ji City give up Ji City!" Zhao Po Shan showed a confident look. "Is there anything else?" Zhao Po Shan asked. "Palace leader, the green scorpion Gang is stirring up trouble again!" "As long as you don''t go too far, if you can bear it, you can''t bear it, you''ll kill it!" said Zhao Po Shan. "Yes, palace master!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ 700 kilometers south of Jicheng, there is a city called Jiangyuan city. Jiangyuan City, in a mansion. "Damn it! Damn it!" Childe Xiaoyao gnashed his teeth and scolded again and again. "Oh, childe, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, a female player named demon Ji came forward, threw herself into the arms of Childe Xiaoyao and patted him on the chest. "Little demon, you don''t know. I''m so angry with this cold star!" "I was so humble and spoke to Han Xing, but he didn''t reply to me!" "When did I get so angry! If I see him, I really want to break him up!" Childe Xiaoyao said with hate. "Childe, calm down. You''re the one who''s angry!" "There are thousands of ways to deal with the cold star. Don''t worry!" said the demon girl. Hearing this, childe Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up, "what method? Tell me!" "Boss, good thing, great thing!" Just then, a voice sounded outside the door. Childe Xiaoyao''s face showed a trace of displeasure, "come in and say!" The door is open. A man came forward with a flattering face. "Boss, one of our brothers found xuanyang iron mine!" "Xuanyang iron?" childe Xiaoyao frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what it was. "Boss, xuanyang iron is a necessary material for making gold clothes. Even if it is used to sell, it can sell at a sky high price. I went to see it and found that all xuanyang iron is mined and can sell at least one billion gold coins!" The man talked and danced. However, his face gradually changed in the back. Because there was no change on childe Xiaoyao''s face, and there was no trace of happiness. "Ten hundred million makes you so excited? Really worthless!" said childe Xiaoyao. "Boss, I!" the man was silent. "Well, you go out first!" "Yes!" When the man stepped down, childe Xiaoyao looked at the demon girl and asked, "little demon, what''s the way to deal with this cold star?" "Childe, how much do you hate him?" asked the witch. "I wish he would die immediately!" said childe Xiaoyao. "In that case, the little demon just has a plan, so that he can let the cold star die and burst out his equipment!" said the demon girl. "What?" Childe Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up and hugged the demon girl tightly. "My good little demon, don''t sell off. Say it quickly!" "OK, childe, we just need this..." The more you listen, the more your eyes bloom. He kept patting his thighs and praising. "Wonderful, that''s wonderful! Maybe we can explode his semi artifact!" "No, I''ll prepare now!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Apocalypse mainland, Hongcheng palace, the top floor of an attic up to kilometers. "Hum..." A metal sphere that takes five people to hold is rolling. With each roll, the whole attic will tremble. "Hoo..." Dark clouds rose over the attic. "Zi..." The terrible lightning burst out its soul stirring power and kept swimming in the clouds. "Boom..." A loud noise. The lightning fell down like a waterfall and was released to the metal pillars on the top of the attic. Through the metal column, it flows into the metal ball. On the metal ball, a picture suddenly appeared, hazy and unreal. In front of the metal ball, several people stood. One of them was an old man with gray hair. In his hand, he held a magic wand with a red light shining. In the magic wand, the lightning flashes out and drills into the sphere. Every time you drill, you will attract a sky thunder. At the same time, a hazy picture will appear on the sphere. On the door of the old man''s face, fine beads of sweat overflow, which obviously consumes a lot. Behind the old man, there are still a group of people standing. One of them, dressed in a Dragon Robe, has an unmatched momentum. This man is the emperor of Hongwu Empire - Hongxing emperor. In front of emperor Hongxing, there is still a woman standing. The woman''s blonde hair and big blue eyes reveal the essence that people dare not face up to. Emperor Hong Xing had to lower his head slightly in front of the woman. All eyes were fixed on the metal ball. I saw that the blurred image on the metal ball was getting clearer and clearer. At the same time. "Zi..." The sound of terror is getting stronger and stronger. Each sound, like a billowing thunder, can make people''s scalp explode. Seeing, the image in the ball should be clear. At this time. "Boom..." A huge flash of lightning hit the old man from above the sphere. "Bang!" The old man flew upside down, hit the wall heavily and fell heavily on the floor. "Jump!" A mouthful of old blood gushed out. "High priest!" Emperor Hong Xing hurried over, came to the old man and helped him up. The old man''s breath was weak and it was difficult to open his eyes. "Feather God, emperor, old and incompetent, can''t calculate... Calculate everything about this son!" "Everything about him is unpredictable and unpredictable!" With that, the old man''s head tilted and died. Emperor Hong Xing''s face was very ugly. He put down the old man and stood up slowly. He went to the woman and saluted respectfully, "feather God, what should we do next?" "In that case, let me meet him myself!" "Such people must be strangled in the cradle!" "You sent ten thousand emperors to hunt this man with me!" Said the blonde. "Yes, feather God!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 50 A day later. "70 million gold coins, including my own, that is hundreds of millions of gold coins!" "However, this money is still far from enough!" Su Ziyang looked at the gold coins on the panel of the statue and shook his head slightly. My small goal is billions, and now it''s almost far away. "More than 400000 energy!" "Take some out!" With that, Su Ziyang took out 300000 directly. Then he opens the skills panel and starts strengthening. A moment later. Ice arrow rain [5 stars]: releasing arrow rain will cause 110% physical damage to the enemy within 70 * 70 yards per second and reduce the enemy''s movement speed by 55%, lasting for 15 seconds and cooling for 5 minutes. Level 50 archer''s big move, strengthened to 5 stars, directly costs more than 10000 energy. Looking at this skill, Su Ziyang was very satisfied. "What should we strengthen now?" Su Ziyang opened each skill panel and shook his head after reading it. Special skills and the other two vocational skills are the starting point of 100000 energy. That''s 300000 energy. It''s not enough to plug the teeth. Enhanced equipment? After looking at all the equipment, I feel that there is still too little energy. Strengthen attributes? No! It''s best to have fewer attributes before getting special rewards. "By the way, it can help Jin Jiawei strengthen his equipment!" Su Ziyang said secretly. "Pedal..." Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. Then. "Lord!" Outside the door, Ning Chang''s voice sounded. "This little guy is good. Start with him first!" "Come in!" said Su Ziyang. "Lord, general Mei..." Ning Chang was stopped by Su Ziyang before he finished speaking. "Ning Chang, you are only one step away from the emperor of Wu now?" asked Su Ziyang. Hearing this, Ning Chang was stunned at first, and then nodded, "Lord, the end will have limited talent. I''m afraid it will always stop in the territory of the Wu clan, and it''s hard to move forward." Speaking of this, Ning Chang sighed. "So young, just give up? How can you know if you don''t try?" Su Ziyang said. "Lord, I''ve tried countless times! I can''t break through that barrier, eh..." Su Ziyang said, "I have a way to let you step into the territory of the emperor of Wu immediately!" Boom! Like thunder. "What?" Ning Chang was surprised and looked unbelievable. Then, without thinking about it, he knelt down and said, "Lord, as long as you let me step into the realm of Emperor Wu, my life is yours!" Finish. Ning Chang has words in his mouth. A moment later, in front of Ning Chang, a heavenly contract appeared and floated directly to Su Ziyang. As long as Su Ziyang pressed his handprint, Ningchang''s life was in his hands. Su Ziyang looked at the contract of heaven in front of him and was stunned. So you''re willing to hand over your life? Isn''t he afraid that what he says is false? Su Ziyang murmured without hesitation and pressed his right hand. "Hum..." There is a spiritual connection between Su Ziyang and Ning Chang. From today on, Ningchang will not be able to rebel. Everything must listen to his own. "Get up!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Lord!" Ning Chang stood in front of him and waited quietly. "Since you have given your life to me, I can''t treat you badly!" With that, Su Ziyang thought to connect the statue. Click experience release. Ding, please release the object. Ning Chang. Ding, hint, at present, NPC can release up to 100 million experience every day. Ding, please enter the quantity released. 3000W After entering, click OK. "Hoo..." A ray of light flew out of Su Ziyang''s hand and shrouded Ningchang. Just for a moment, Ningchang''s breath soared and broke through the realm of Wuhuang. However, this did not stop. His breath was still rising. It didn''t stop until you reached level 82. Ning Chang felt his own surge of strength and was so excited that his body trembled violently. "Thank you, Lord!" Ning Chang knelt down and knocked three times. "Get up, don''t kneel and show me your weapons." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Ning Chang handed the spear to Su Ziyang. [xuanyang gun] Product level: rare [gold] Enhancement: 0 Attribute: object attack + 2560, strength + 200; Note: LV70 and above can be equipped. This standard weapon has no skills. Although ordinary, the attack is good. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang spent 60000 energy and directly strengthened the weapon to 10 stars. [xuanyang gun] Product level: rare [gold] Enhancement: 10 stars Attribute: object attack + 28160, strength + 2200; Note: LV70 and above can be equipped. After returning the equipment to Ningchang, he couldn''t help staring at him, showing an unbelievable color. That kind of worship and excitement, words and can not be described. Just now, in Ning Chang''s view, I only saw Su Ziyang waving his right hand and a wisp of divine awn, which shrouded the long gun in an instant. Then, the spear changed in essence. Holding it in your hand, you feel power all over your body. Ningchang has an illusion that it can tear the sky. Strong! Too strong! The Lord is like a god! "Show me your armor again," said Su Ziyang. This sentence, like a divine voice, surprised Ningchang for a long time without moving. Then he took off his armor and handed it to Su Ziyang. This time, Ning Chang opened his eyes and saw it very clearly. "Hoo..." I saw that a touch of God''s awn flowed in the Lord''s hand and directly wiped it on the armor. The golden armor he wore changed in an instant. Ning Chang can confirm that the armor''s defense is at least ten times stronger than before. "Here, take it!" Hearing this, Ning Chang returned to God and took back his armor. After wearing it, I feel like an iron wall. Even in the face of Emperor Wu, he will never lose the wind. Lord, I have such means. This is absolutely divine means! What a wise decision I just made! Ning Chang muttered to himself. Looking at Su Ziyang, he almost knelt down again. Seeing Ning Chang''s excited appearance, Su Ziyang was secretly happy. It only took 120000 energy and 30 million experience to excite Ningchang. If you spend more energy and strengthen several pieces of equipment for him, isn''t it called kneeling down and shouting God? no way! Only two pieces at a time! Only they do meritorious service, and then strengthen the others! Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "By the way, where''s general Mei? Let him come over!" Su Ziyang said. The sound woke Ning Chang up. "Lord, I almost forgot the big event!" "General Mei asked me to tell the Lord that the special envoy of the broken mountain palace has arrived!" said Ning Chang. "Broken mountain palace?" Su Ziyang was stunned. Then, the corners of his mouth raised, "let them go to the hotel to rest and call again tomorrow!" Hearing this, Ning Chang showed a bitter look, "Lord, they haven''t entered the gate yet. They say they want you to meet them!" Su Ziyang almost laughed. A small messenger of the broken mountain palace asked him to meet him? Is your head too iron or is your brain sick? "You go, if they don''t come in, even if they dare to be presumptuous, kill them!" A few faint sounds showed infinite domineering spirit. Boxing salute, "yes, Lord!" With that, Ning Chang quickly retreated. ¡­¡­ Chapter 51 The South Gate of the silent city. Surrounded by a lot of people. Among them, there are many players. At the south gate, a group of men and women in royal clothes stood there, showing their pride. The leader was Xia Mingxuan, the special envoy of the broken mountain palace. In order to take over the mission, he managed many people before the palace leader sent himself. This time, I must make a lot of money in this quiet city! "My Lord, it''s been half a quarter of an hour. Their Lord hasn''t arrived yet. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all!" Then one of his men spoke. When Xia Mingxuan heard this, he raised his mouth slightly and showed his pride. "What''s the hurry? The longer you wait, the more you earn. You don''t understand!" Hearing this, his subordinates showed a sudden understanding and nodded again and again. Time passed minute by minute. Soon, it was another half an hour. There are more and more onlookers. Many people who came to join the killing temple were blocked outside and could not enter the city. They looked at the group, pointed and began to discuss. "Who are they? Why are they blocking the gate?" "Don''t you know this? This is the special envoy of the broken mountain palace!" "They stand here to let the cold star big man come out to meet?" "It seems so! The broken mountain palace is so powerful that the cold star boss dare not offend!" The players looked at the group of envoys and waited quietly. "Coming!" Just then, a sound sounded. Everyone was stunned when they looked for prestige. I saw a team of Jin Jiawei coming from the city gate, headed by Ning Chang. "What? Just send a team of golden guards to meet?" "If the Lord doesn''t come, he won''t even come to the city guard?" "My Lord, they don''t pay attention to you at all!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Xia Mingxuan''s face was ugly and his anger rose. However, he soon suppressed it. Ning Chang came forward and looked at Xia Mingxuan. "The LORD said, let you go to the inn first and wait for the call!" As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence around him. Waiting? Summon? The boy thinks he''s the emperor? Xia Mingxuan was so angry that his chest trembled. When he looked up, he found Ning Chang strode away with people. From beginning to end, I didn''t pay attention to them at all. Even Jin Jiawei didn''t take him seriously. how absurd. Oh, my God. Xia Mingxuan was angry and was about to order his men to kill. "No, sir!" "That man is unfathomable! I''m afraid he has reached the emperor''s territory. Our business is important!" Behind Xia Mingxuan, a man in Black said. Only Xia Mingxuan heard this. Xia Mingxuan trembled and quickly withdrew his anger. A small captain will reach the emperor''s territory. Doesn''t it mean that the Lord has broken the emperor and become a saint and become an existence at the same level as the palace master? At this thought, Xia Mingxuan''s body trembled and fear crept all over his body. "My Lord, they are so arrogant that they should be killed!" "My Lord, cold star, this is to be emperor!" Hearing such a voice, Xia Mingxuan roared, "shut up!" This makes everyone quiet and stop talking. "Well, follow me to the hotel!" "Yes, my Lord!" Although unwilling, hundreds of people followed Xia Mingxuan to the city. Behind Xia Mingxuan, the man in black showed a gloomy sneer at the corners of his mouth, "he is really a coward. I really lose my face in the broken mountain palace. I''d better come!" The crowd soon disappeared. Such a scene strongly stimulates the players'' eyes. Everyone''s face was full of surprise. A moment later. "The special envoy of the broken mountain palace has eaten flat?" "The cold star big man is awesome! He doesn''t pay attention to the broken mountain palace!" "I don''t think he is a cow, but a brain cripple! It will make the broken mountain palace declare war on the temple of killing gods!" "That''s right! With the strength of breaking the mountain palace, it''s like rolling against the killing temple!" "Such a conceited man has no overall view. Following him is tantamount to digging his own grave!" "I won''t kill the temple!" Soon, the onlookers were divided into two groups. A small number of people continued to go to the silent city, while most people went to the south. On the way back to the south, they trumpeted what they saw at the South Gate of the silent city. "There is a war between the broken mountain palace and the killing temple. Now those who join the killing temple have only a dead end!" "Don''t add the killing temple. Han Xing is extremely conceited and has no overall view. He has offended the broken mountain palace!" In this case, the public channel in villain''s Valley keeps rolling up. Let those who wanted to join the killing Temple hesitate. Seeing the news, Su Ziyang smiled. Then he bought a small horn. After use, enter: now join the killing temple, free! After reaching 10000 people in the temple of killing gods, you need to assess and charge 10000 gold coins! As soon as the news came out, the villain''s Valley channel burst again. "Cold star, it''s not easy to finally see you talking! I want to join the temple of killing gods. I''m in the green scorpion gang. Wait for me for two days and I''ll be there soon!" "Big brother, I''m so moved to see you speak! I''ll come to Jicheng immediately!" "Level 50? Ten thousand gold coins? Go and collect ghosts and enter the guild! You really think you''re a big man!" "Yes, I will not add 10000 gold coins!" Messages are scrolling fast. There are good and bad. There are also many who scold Su Ziyang. I don''t know if I hired a navy. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. When you want to add, you can''t afford to climb up. Su Ziyang closed the public channel of villain''s Valley and stood up. "It''s time for the activity, otherwise people will lie down!" "I feel nothing to do, it''s not a good thing!" "Get the special reward first!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang opened the big map and began to check it. "Boss!" Just then, there was a rapid sound outside the door. "Come in!" Looking up, I saw the crow come in. There was an uncontrollable excitement on his face. "Boss, we''re rich, we''re rich!" the crow said incoherently. "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" said Su Ziyang. "Boss, when I was practicing in Qiyun mountain range, I found two people in Xiaoyao gate sneaking, so I followed them secretly and went to a cave!" "Boss, guess what I found?" "Tell you, I found a xuanyang iron mine. There are countless xuanyang iron with high purity!" "Boss, I estimate that if you sell it, you can sell at least one billion gold coins!" The crow''s mouth became more and more excited, and his face was full of surprises. Hearing the crow''s mouth, Su Ziyang also looked slightly changed. "Did you dig a piece back?" asked Su Ziyang. "Boss, of course!" With that, the crow took a red stone in his mouth and penetrated into Su Ziyang''s hand. Ding, xuanyang iron + 1 Su Ziyang took xuanyang iron in his hand and began to look at it. The more you look at it, the more pure it is in Su Ziyang''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 52 "The color is at least 80% pure! With a little refining, xuanyang iron can be refined." "This is a necessary material for refining gold equipment!" Su Ziyang took xuanyang iron and looked at it through the sun. If it is true, as crow mouth said, there is a xuanyang iron mine worth 1 billion. Well, after all these mines are dug, tens of thousands of sets of gold can be refined. If you invite a good refiner to refine 15000 sets, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem. At that time, the undead Legion used to equip themselves will play a great role. Xuanyang iron mine, in addition to xuanyang iron, there is one more important thing, that is the essence of xuanyang! It must have the essence of xuanyang to produce such a high concentration of xuanyang iron. The essence of xuanyang, which is necessary for upgrading gods! This kind of thing can''t be found. If you can dig 1000 kg and capture ten cities, you can raise the main statue to level 2. At that time, I was really invincible in the silent city. Therefore, the xuanyang iron mine must be taken down. But don''t worry until everything is arranged. Thinking so, Su Ziyang looked at the crow''s mouth, "well done. You have made great contributions. We must occupy the xuanyang iron mine. At that time, we will give you a reward!" "Thank you, boss!" the crow said gratefully. "By the way, for your safety, don''t tell anyone your ID in reality. Do you understand what I mean?" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, why is this? Is there anyone who wants to be bad for us in reality?" the crow asked. "Before long, the closer you get to me, the more insecure you are!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the crow''s face changed slightly, "boss, I''ve told my best friend!" "Then you have to be careful and try to make your family careful!" "When you encounter something, remember to tell me first!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" the crow nodded. "Well, you go down first. When I''m ready, I''ll call you!" "Good!" When the crow''s mouth left, Su Ziyang walked to the hall of the Lord''s house. "Someone!" "Yes!" "Summon the special envoy of the broken mountain palace!" "Yes!" A moment later. Led by Ning Chang, several people came quickly and stood in front of Su Ziyang. These people are the special envoy sent by the broken mountain palace. Xia Mingxuan is the leader. Ning Chang and Mei Caicai stood beside Su Ziyang like two guards. In the hall, Jin Jiawei lined up and stood on both sides. Xia Mingxuan lowered his head, his eyes wandering, and dared not face Su Ziyang. "Presumptuous, I''m not ready to salute when I see the Lord!" At this time, a loud drink sounded. The sound startled Xia Mingxuan. He represents the broken mountain palace. If you salute, it is that the broken mountain palace becomes a vassal to Su Ziyang. When you go back, you''ll never live. "Let me kneel, it''s better to let me die!" Xia Mingxuan stood in place without any advice. "If you are presumptuous, it will help you!" Several jinjiawei picked up their long guns. When they were ready to attack, Su Ziyang waved to stop them. Su Ziyang looked at Xia Mingxuan and said, "I don''t know if Zhao Po Shan sent you here. What''s the matter?" "Lord..." Xia Mingxuan didn''t finish. "Stab!" There was a sound. A sharp knife pierced his back and pierced his chest. Xia Mingxuan stared at his chest, turned behind him and pointed to the man in black behind him, "you... You..." "How dare you call him lord? I''m ashamed of my broken mountain palace! You''re such a waste. Go to hell!" "Next, just give it to this seat!" The man in black raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. Then he took a step forward, looked at Su Ziyang and said. "Han Xing, according to the palace leader, if you don''t want to sink into the blood pool and suffer forever, you must promise the following conditions!" "First, give up the quiet city within one day!" The man in black spoke, causing public anger. "Presumptuous!" "Dare to be so crazy in front of the Lord!" "Lord, this man should be killed!" The golden guards all looked angry. Su Ziyang didn''t speak, and no one dared to move. Seeing this scene, the man in black raised his mouth and didn''t take it to heart. "Want to kill me? Just come!" "If you kill me, you are disrespectful to the palace master! I think the palace master will shovel you flat." "Everyone present, none of them can escape!" "I tell you a bad news. The strength of the palace master has broken the emperor and become a saint. Can you deal with it?" As soon as these words came out, all the golden guards looked frightened, and their whole momentum weakened a lot. Seeing the appearance of the crowd, the man in black smiled and flashed away. Then he continued to speak. "This is only the first condition!" "The second condition is to tell the whereabouts of mieba!" "Cold star, if you can''t, after catching the blood pool, there are 10000 ways to let you speak!" The man in black is arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Su Ziyang at all. Su Ziyang looked very calm, but looked at him faintly. "Is there anything else?" Su Ziyang said. "Of course!" The man in black continued to speak. "The third condition is to compensate the mountain palace for the loss of 1 billion gold coins!" When that comes out. Jin Jiawei''s body trembled with anger. The long gun in his hand buzzed. "Lord, I ask to fight and let me kill him!" At this time, a Jin Jiawei stood up and knelt down to Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "He has reached the emperor level. You are not his opponent!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as the words came out, there was a dead silence around. The angry people turned their faces into fear. The seemingly ordinary man in black was an emperor level master. These people are just special envoys? There are only so many imperial level masters in the villain''s valley. Who is he? Everyone stared at the man in black as if to see him through. At the moment, the man in black was also slightly stunned. Then he laughed. "Worthy of the Lord of the silent city, I didn''t expect to have this insight!" "Now that you know that I have reached the emperor level, do you still want to challenge this seat?" The man in black swept his eyes, and all the golden guards bowed their heads and dared not face it. "I''ll come!" At this time, Ning Chang stood up. "Lord, I ask to fight!" Ning Chang stood in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded, with no waves on his face. "With you, a boy who has just stepped into the emperor of Wu can also be our opponent?" The man in black shook his head and didn''t pay attention to Ning Chang at all. At this time. "Hum..." The air shook and the glare of the gun came rapidly. The momentum of tearing everything, straight at the man in black. Seeing this scene, the man in black changed his face slightly, immediately put away his contempt and began to fight. ¡­¡­ Chapter 53 "Bang..." A loud noise. The man in black stepped back and used a lot of strength to stabilize his body. He looked at the cracked palm and his face was full of disbelief. Was hurt by a boy in Wuhuang territory? Is your Wudi level strength false? How is this possible?! The man in black stared at Ning Chang as if to see him thoroughly. However. "Hoo..." Ning Chang didn''t give him a chance to think at all. He attacked quickly with a long gun. Split thorn! Gun lights came out of the ground and stabbed the man in black. "Boom..." The man in black was stabbed into the air. Then he fell heavily to the ground and was badly hurt. "Damn it!" The man in black roared angrily and was preparing to fight. "Boom!" A loud noise. Ning Chang used the knight to charge and stopped the man in black. Then came the six sting. Ning Chang is like a god of war. He is very skilled in the connection of various skills, so that the man in black doesn''t even have a chance to fight back. "Damn it, damn it!" The man in black roared. Then the body changes rapidly. In less than a moment, the body rose to two meters high. The whole body is full of explosive muscles. The skin on the body turned dark brown and gave off a metallic luster. It looked indestructible. "Boy, you can force me to this point, although you are dead!" The man in black stared at Ning Chang and said hate. "Hum!" Ning Chang snorted coldly and rushed over again like a long gun. The man in black did not dare to neglect, roared and punched away. "Boom!" A loud noise. The two bodies pedaled straight back. They looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Then, the two fought together again, so that you come and I go, equal. Behind Su Ziyang, Mei Caicai looked at the scene with an unbelievable shock on her face. His own men hide such a strong man? Why don''t you know at all! That''s impossible. Is it the Lord? On this thought, Mei Caicai looked at Su Ziyang and her look changed. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. Ning Chang''s body was hit and fell heavily in front of Su Ziyang. "Jump!" A mouthful of blood gushed out. Ning Chang used a lot of strength to get up. "Boy, admit your fate. You''re not our opponent!" "I kill you like a dog!" The man in black looked at Ning Chang with contempt. These words, like a silver needle, pierced Ningchang''s chest. When he struggled to get up and was ready to rush forward, Su Ziyang opened his mouth. "All right!" Su Ziyang''s words are especially useful. Ning Chang immediately stepped back with his fist and stood next to Su Ziyang. "The three elders of the broken mountain palace come to my God killing hall to show off their power. They are not small!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. All around. "What? Is he the third elder of the broken mountain palace? Is he a giant?" "Yes, it seems! No wonder he is an imperial master!" "So, Captain Ning and giant fight back and forth, which is too powerful!" Jin Jiawei stared at Ning Chang, his eyes full of worship. Man in black, no, he should be called giant. He stood there with a surprised look on his face. "How did you know me?" The giant looked surprised. "Your camouflage can be torn off," Su Ziyang said. "You!" the giant was silent and slowly tore off the skin, and soon changed into a square face. "Ha ha..." "Cold star, unexpectedly, you have some skills to recognize this seat!" "However, so what? Do you agree or not to these three conditions?" said the giant. "Hehe, what do you think?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly. "Is it hard for you to promise?" "You know the consequences!" "You can''t bear the pain of the blood pool!" said the giant. "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out a finger, aimed at the air and pressed it gently. "Ha ha, you want to die with one finger..." The words didn''t drop. The giant''s pupils shrank and his face changed greatly. In front of Su Ziyang, a transparent finger was shaped like a Tianzhu and roared straight at the giant. "This... This is impossible!" The giant shook his head and looked frightened. He dodged wildly. However, it didn''t work. The transparent finger was as fast as lightning and hit him at once. "Bang..." A loud noise. The giant hit the ground heavily, and his body was bleeding. It was very miserable. One blow, serious injury. He struggled to get up and looked at Su Ziyang as if he were a monster. "You... You have reached the holy level!" "Ha ha!" Su Ziyang smiled, pressed his right hand, and a transparent palm took shape again. Seeing this scene, the giant''s scalp exploded. "If the two countries are at war, don''t cut envoys!" "Spare your life!" However. It''s late. "Boom..." A loud noise. The transparent palm hit the giant. The giant''s body, as fragile as a piece of paper, burst in an instant, turned into powder and disappeared in place. Such a scene strongly stimulated the nerves of the people present. "Hiss..." The sound of sucking cold air kept ringing. "One... One palm? It blew up the imperial master?" "What state has your strength reached?" "Unfathomable, unimaginable!" The golden guards looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at the God of heaven. The look of admiration and worship kept sweeping over him. In the hall, there were two attendants of the broken mountain palace stunned. Their bodies trembled violently. Endless fear surged all over the body. "Plop!" They prostrate on the ground, trembling, and kowtow to Su Ziyang. "Get up!" Su Ziyang stood up and spoke faintly. "Thank you, sir!" They got up, bowed their heads and dared not look into Su Ziyang''s eyes. "Pass a word to Zhao Po Shan for my father!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes!" They dare not disagree. "First, if he wants to fight, I will accompany him to the end!" "Second, if he wants to live, he will recognize himself as the Lord within a month!" As soon as these words came out, their faces changed greatly. Finally he nodded, "yes, sir!" "Go away!" "Yes!" They climbed and rolled and fled in confusion. "Lord, do we really want to fight against the broken mountain palace?" Then Mei Cai came up and asked. "If he dares to drive, I dare to fight!" Su Ziyang said. "Lord, but we are only a thousand gold guards and ten thousand silver guards. We are not opponents at all!" Mei Caicai showed a trace of worry on her face. "Don''t worry. Whatever army he sends, he will never come back!" Su Ziyang looked confident. "This..." Mei Caicai opened her mouth and didn''t persuade Su Ziyang any more. "Well, you all go and be busy. I have something else to do!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Everyone retreated in turn. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Qiyun mountain, the bottom of bat cave. A black lion stood up and stretched, "how comfortable!" He looked around and looked confused, "Hey, where''s the master?" "Master, where are you? Don''t leave Xiao Hei!" Then he sniffed around like a dog and began to search. "Hoo..." It opened its steps and disappeared like a flash of lightning. ¡­¡­ Chapter 54 A day later. Southwest of Jicheng, 150 kilometers away, over Qiyun mountains. "Hoo..." Dozens of Qiyun golden eagles fell from the sky and fell steadily to the ground. Qiyun golden carving is meters long and can only carry one person. After the golden carving landed, the people jumped down respectively. These people are headed by Su Ziyang. "Boss, this way!" The crow''s mouth leads the way. As soon as Su Ziyang waved his hand, Jin Jiawei and several principals of the temple quickly followed. "Ningchang, you will take people to garrison in xuanyang iron mine until the ore is dug up!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Ning Chang hugged his fist and nodded. "Boss, I''m worried that the people of xiaoyaomen have occupied the mine. I''m afraid we''re not enough." Feng said with a smile. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. "Strength doesn''t depend on many people!" Su Ziyang showed his self-confidence. Seeing Su Ziyang''s natural face, Feng chuckled and others showed some worry on their faces and followed Su Ziyang closely. Soon, the crowd was swallowed up by the woods and disappeared. In half an hour. "Boss, right here!" The crow pointed to a cave full of weeds and said. "Well, go in!" Su Ziyang strode ahead. Under his leadership, others filed in and entered the cave. In the cave, there is a red awn that looks like nothing, just like the red awn in the bat cave, so that people can see around. Su Ziyang walked forward quickly without any pause. After several turns, a straight Avenue appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Suddenly, Su Ziyang stood in place. "Boss, what''s the matter?" "What is that?" "Someone?" The crowd squinted and saw dozens of players standing in front of the avenue. These people didn''t join the guild, like a group of scattered people. When they saw Su Ziyang and others, their faces were full of sneers. "Go away, this is not where you should come!" One of the men came forward, pointed to Su Ziyang and others and said. When he saw the word "cold star", he couldn''t help taking a few steps back. "He... He is a cold star!" The sound immediately changed the faces of many of them. Especially when they saw Jin Jiawei around Su Ziyang, they were full of fear. "Cold star, we found this place first. Please leave!" said a player. "First come, first served, you don''t want to rob?" Dozens of players came forward. Seeing their appearance, Su Ziyang looked calm and said a few words lightly: "go away, or die!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of these players changed and changed. They were very ugly. One of them took a step forward and pretended to shout, "cold star, in addition to having two stinky money, what else can you do?" "Yes! Without the help of Jin Jiawei, you are nothing. I can crush you with one hand!" "If you have the ability to fight alone, I''ll give you one hand!" "What a shame! Is it fun to play games with your father''s money? You have the seed to kill me yourself!" Dozens of players sang in unison and started the abuse mode. The voice was getting worse and worse, and Su Ziyang was scolded to pieces. "You want to die, boss, give them to me!" "Boss, I''m enough to deal with these villains!" "Boss, let''s kill them!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang smiled, "can''t you see that? They deliberately stimulated me to make me famous!" "What? So insidious?!" "Boss, you don''t have to be fooled by them!" "Boss, I''ll give you a red name!" Feng chuckled and waited for others, all moving forward and blocking Su Ziyang. "No!" "I''ll help them!" With that, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and pulled the long bow. "Hoo..." A burst arrow flew towards them quickly. "Bang..." A loud noise. The burst arrow exploded. -7W -7W ¡­¡­ Dense damage, floating on their heads. These players, without exception, burst into light and shadow and disappeared on the spot. The name on Su Ziyang''s head turned black and red. "This..." Feng Xiaoxiao and others saw the scene and were stunned on the spot. "One arrow? One arrow blew everyone up?" "Boss, still so strong!" "I thought the boss just killed others with money. Unexpectedly, the boss''s strength is also so strong!" They looked at Su Ziyang and their faces were full of worship. The boss''s strength is more terrible than before. I don''t know how many times! "Well, don''t be in a daze. Come in with me!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" The crowd followed Su Ziyang and quickly walked in. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Somewhere in xuanyang iron mine. "Boss, I''ve been fooled. Han Xing has been fooled!" At this time, a player named Xiaoyao Jun came quickly. As soon as Xiaoyao heard this, his eyes shone brightly, "really? So easy?" "Of course!" "Boss, I didn''t expect that the cold star boy was powerful and killed them with one arrow!" said xiaoyaojun. "Strong? That''s because they only wear a white dress and are not naked!" "Yes, you thought the cold star was really so strong?" Many people refuted after childe Xiaoyao. Hearing this, master Xiaoyao Jun showed a sudden appearance. "So, cold star, his brain is hard to use. If you scold him casually, he will be fooled?" "Of course, such people don''t deserve to be compared with the boss!" "Boss, it''s not necessary for you to deal with such brainless people. We''re enough!" Four weeks, turn on the horse patting mode. Childe Xiaoyao raised his head slightly and showed a happy face. "Well, now that the fish has taken the bait, the next step is to carry out the next plan!" "I don''t believe it. It can''t kill a cold star!" With that, childe Xiaoyao turned around, looked at the dark corner and said, "brother cat, next, it''s up to you!" After saying this, the air was twisted, and then a player named night owl showed his body. As soon as he appeared, there was an immediate exclamation. "Night owl? He... He''s a night owl!?" "Who is the night owl?" "Don''t you know that? Night owl is the second assassin in the ranking!" Hearing this, players who reached level 50 immediately opened the ranking. After a look, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. "This ranking list is activated by cold star. Unexpectedly, his name has disappeared in the past few days! It''s the night owl. It has reached level 52. It''s awesome!" "It''s terrible. The sharp smell on his body makes me a little unable to breathe!" "Strong, too strong! Is the boss going to invite the night owl to assassinate Han Xing?" Such discussions kept ringing. I saw that the night owl slightly hugged Xiaoyao childe, "childe!" "You go to assassinate Han Xing! I only need one piece of equipment, which is the [heavenly Saint armor]." said childe Xiaoyao. "Don''t worry, young master. You spent so much money to strengthen my equipment! You can choose three things that burst out of cold star!" said night owl. "Well, thank you, brother cat!" "You''re welcome!" With that, the night owl gradually disappeared, as if it had never appeared. ¡­¡­ Chapter 55 "Hoo..." The wind gently passed through, and a transparent figure floated through the mine. This man is a player named night owl. Night owl is in a good mood today. It''s easy to catch such a task of assassinating players. He naturally heard of the name of the cold star. In this Apocalypse continent, if you haven''t said cold star, you really haven''t played the dragon god world. In the eyes of night owl, Han Xing is just a rich second generation, similar to childe Xiaoyao. He has a mine at home. As for his strength? Hehe I can''t afford to cut myself! The night owl stopped and looked at a red dagger in his hand. This dagger, first-class equipment, semi artifact. Because he was the second to enter the game, he chose this dagger without any hesitation. Assassin has always been a happy career of night owl. He couldn''t figure it out. The first player in the game chose a hoe instead of a semi artifact, which almost made him happy. "Sometimes choice is more important than luck!" "No1, don''t you know you regret it now?" The night owl murmured and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at a group of people in front, with a cold smile on his face. I see. A group of people came quickly. "Crow mouth, how far is it?" asked moustache. "We''ll be there soon, about two miles away," said the crow. "It''s so big inside!" Several people walked in front of Su Ziyang and kept discussing. "I go ahead, you go behind me!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" Several people stopped and waited for Su Ziyang to come to the front before they followed. The caves are getting wider and wider, and the red mans are becoming more and more prosperous. As long as you cross the bend in front, you can see countless xuanyang iron in front of you. Excited, nervous, excited Everyone''s face was full of joy. The only one who looked calm was su Ziyang. He walked ahead without squinting. He walked very steadily at every step. Suddenly. "Hum..." Behind Su Ziyang, the air suddenly twisted. Then. A dagger with red light penetrated from the twisted air. "Hiss..." The dagger is very fast. It rubs against the air and emits dazzling fire. Aiming at Su Ziyang''s back, he stabbed him with a knife. That speed, too fast to respond. "Back stab!" "There are assassins!" The wind smiled and his face changed greatly. Several other people, whose pupils contracted, roared, "boss, be careful!" They stepped forward and frantically rushed at Su Ziyang, ready to block the dagger. It''s just, there''s still time. "Ding!" Metal chimes. The fire splashed everywhere. Miss Can''t move. Not even forced damage. Then. The night owl showed its figure. He stared at the dagger in his hand with disbelief on his face. "It''s impossible!" "Not a drop of blood?" "He... What kind of monster is he?" "My 20000 attack is fake?" The night owl muttered to himself, and the whole person was scared silly. When he looked up, he found Su Ziyang smiling at him. "That''s the attack. It''s good to assassinate?" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at the night owl. When the night owl saw it, his pupils contracted and ran away. "Hoo..." His figure flashed, more flexible than loach, and disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he was ten meters away from Su Ziyang. Then his figure became transparent and disappeared in place. The whole process was done at one go, so fast that people couldn''t react. "Boss, are you okay?" "It seems that the man was called night owl just now. He ranked second in the ranking list. How could he appear here?" "What, he''s a night owl! How could he sneak on the boss?" Feng Xiaoxiao and others talked for a while, and his face was full of fear. When I looked up, I found that Su Ziyang disappeared. "Lying trough, where''s the boss..." I''m not finished. When they blinked again, they found that Su Ziyang had returned to his original place. They rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong. Take a closer look, I can''t help staring. Su Ziyang was twisting a man in his hand. This man is not a night owl! "What? The boss caught the night owl back?" "Can the boss see the sneaking assassin?" The people stared with disbelief. In Su Ziyang''s hands, the night owl''s scalp is fried and his face is full of panic. "You... Can you see me?" the night owl''s voice trembled. "Ha ha." Su Ziyang looked at the night owl with a smile, "say it, who ordered you to kill me?" "Hehe! Do you think I can speak?" said the night owl. "Since you don''t want to say it, forget it!" "If you want to die, I will help you!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his hand and slapped him. "Hoo..." Slap with a whistling sound, came quickly. Anyway, you can resurrect and die. It''s no big deal! The night owl closed his eyes and waited quietly for death. "Bang!" There was a sound. The night owl turned into light and shadow and flew into the sky. During the flight, he stared at the ground consciously. "It''s over." With that, he disappeared. "Ding!" There was a sound. A red awn appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang looked at the ground and raised his eyebrows. Red awn represents the explosion of legendary equipment. Legendary equipment is a semi artifact. It''s the same grade as the holy armor in your backpack. Killing a player will explode a semi artifact? Restraining his excitement, Su Ziyang stepped forward and picked it up. Ding, Youming dagger + 1 Open your backpack and start checking. [nether dagger] Product level: Legend [red] Enhancement: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute 1: physical attack + 4000, agility + 50; Attribute 2: [lethal], passive skill. When using a common skill or skill, you have a 1% chance to cause twice the damage to the target and cannot overlap with similar skills; Attribute 3: [Shenyin], an active skill, can enter the absolute stealth state after use, and will not show its shape when attacked. Only when the level is higher than the user''s level 50, or has special abilities, can you see through the stealth state. The duration is 1 minute and the cooling time is 30 minutes. Note: LV1 and above can be equipped. Seeing this equipment, Su Ziyang suddenly. This equipment is one of the nine and a half artifact when I first entered the game. He chose a hoe. Unexpectedly, I killed a man and now one of the daggers burst out. Good luck! Without thinking about it, he opened the reinforcement panel and began to strengthen. Ding, this equipment can wash stars and re strengthen, please confirm. "Re strengthen?" Su Ziyang saw the dagger of the ten stars, so he clicked to confirm it. With a flash of light, all the stars on the dagger disappeared. Enhanced level, spent more than 10000 points of energy, and the dagger was raised to level 50. Strengthen the stars, spend 100000 energy and strengthen one star. It takes too much energy. However, the effect is good. Product level: Legend [red] Enhancement: ¡ï Attribute 1: physical attack + 12000, agility + 400; Attribute 2: [lethal], passive skill. When using a common skill or skill, you have a 2% chance to cause 3 times of damage to the target and cannot overlap with similar skills; Attribute 3: [Shenyin], an active skill, can enter the absolute stealth state after use, and will not show its shape when attacked. Only when the level is higher than the user''s level 50 or has special ability, can you see through the stealth state, lasting for 2 minutes and cooling time of 29 minutes. Note: lv50 and above can be equipped. Looking at the strengthened attributes, Su Ziyang nodded with satisfaction. Although not an assassin, using this equipment can also cause the effect of Assassin. I don''t know if [fatal] can overlap with [death comes]. Give it a try. Now, I have too little energy. If I can strengthen this equipment and rely on the skills of this equipment alone, I will be an assassin. Good harvest. continue. "Don''t be stunned, let''s go!" Su Ziyang''s voice woke everyone up. "Yes, boss!" Feng chuckles and others continue to follow behind Su Ziyang. "See, just now the legendary equipment broke out!" "See, the boss is so awesome that he burst a semi artifact from the player!" "The night owl must have cried out in the toilet now!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 56 "Wow, a lot of xuanyang iron!" "Yes, really!" "So many, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to sell 2 billion gold coins!" The wind smiled. They looked at the xuanyang iron shining in front of them, opened their mouths and muttered to themselves. "Thanks to the crow''s mouth!" "Yes, without him, our guild can''t make money at all!" Such a sound keeps ringing. These words spread to the crow''s mouth and ears. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth and looked arrogant. At the moment, Su Ziyang was also shocked and agitated in his heart. "The purity of xuanyang iron here has reached 90%. There is definitely the essence of xuanyang below!" Su Ziyang murmured, restrained his excitement, walked to the crow''s mouth and patted him on the shoulder, "well done, the reward won''t be less of you!" "Thank you, boss!" The crow''s mouth was excited. "Don''t worry, wait until we solve them first!" As soon as these words came out, the people trembled. "They?" "Is there anyone else here?" The crowd looked around and found that there was a dead silence around. Let alone people, there was not even an ant. In addition to the shape of stacked mountains, it is very attractive. "Feng chuckles. Can you take them back and protect them?" Su Ziyang asks. "Boss, no problem!" With a smile, Feng waved his right hand and retreated with several principal people. Back against the rock wall, with an alert face. "You step back and protect them. Ningchang, just follow me!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Dozens of golden guards also retreated quickly and stood with Feng Xiaoxiao and others. After all this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and shouted, "I''ve come, you can come out!" When that comes out. "Pedal..." Disordered footsteps sounded rapidly. Then, countless players and NPCs poured out from xuanyang iron mine. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Su Ziyang and others. At a glance, it was full of people. It''s a little estimated that the number of players alone is afraid of forty or fifty thousand. In addition, there are hundreds of wolves riding behind childe Xiaoyao. Fortunately, it''s big enough. Otherwise, it really can''t fit. "Ha ha..." Childe Xiaoyao roared up to the sky and was extremely proud. "Cold star, cold star, didn''t you expect? You will have this day!" "In my hands, what else do you have to say?" Childe Xiaoyao waved his right hand and hundreds of wolves rode around quickly, surrounding Su Ziyang and Ningchang. Su Ziyang didn''t speak and looked calm, as if everything was under control. "What? Mute?" "Boy, you know you''re afraid one day?" "You don''t know who I am? I''ve sent you so many messages that I dare not reply?" "Do you really think you''re a big man?" Childe Xiaoyao said one sentence and poured out all the grievances he had suffered from Su Ziyang these days. How much he held back before, how proud he is now. He stared at Su Ziyang and wanted to catch a trace of regret on his face. However, he was disappointed. Su Ziyang looked unchanged from beginning to end. He just looked at him calmly as if he were watching a play. "Damn it!" This feeling of being ignored is very bad. Moreover, he can be so calm after being surrounded by himself. He really thought that he could kill tens of thousands of people by himself. Among them, there are even hundreds of wolves. The strength of wolf riding is equal to that of huangjiawei. They are all above level 80. Such a team of people can spend tens of millions to invite. He, unexpectedly indifferent? how absurd! I can''t stand it! "Han Xing, you are mute. Why don''t you speak?" "Don''t you know that I arranged all this?" "From the beginning, I asked someone to lure the crow''s mouth and let him find the xuanyang iron mine." "Do you know why? It''s for you." "Then, a little stimulation will make you famous!" "Your red and black name will explode you, and all your equipment will explode!" "The holy armor on you is definitely mine." ¡­¡­ Childe Xiaoyao spit out everything without any concealment. "What?" The crow''s face changed greatly when he heard these words. "Damn it, all this is his plan!" "It''s over. The boss''s equipment is going to be cleaned up! Hey, it''s all me!" The crow drooped his head and regretted. So far, there is no room for turning around. "I hurt the boss!" "Stop talking. If I kill those shouting people, I won''t let him succeed!" "Blame me!" Several principal officials blamed themselves. The other side. Childe Xiaoyao looked at Su Ziyang and continued to shout. "Han Xing, are you trying to find a way to escape here?" "Don''t think about it. You''ll die if more than 40000 people attack, even if it''s forced injury!" Childe Xiaoyao deduces arrogance incisively and vividly. "Boy, are you angry? You want to hit me?" "Ha ha..." "Come on, I''m right here. Come and hit me!" Childe Xiaoyao pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted loudly. "Lord, let me do it!" Ning Chang trembled with anger and asked Su Ziyang to fight. "Yes, he''s not in a hurry to kill!" Su Ziyang pointed to childe Xiaoyao and said faintly. When that comes out. There was a dead silence around. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang like a monster. At this moment, it is still so arrogant. Really think you''re invincible? "Cold star, this boy is really an iron head!" "Yes, where are you going and where are you arrogant!" "He really thinks he controls everything? Bah! Is he blind and doesn''t even know the wolf ride?" "Is it difficult? He wants a golden guard to kill a wolf to ride!?" Disdainful sobs kept ringing. Childe Xiaoyao was stunned at first, then he laughed, "ha ha..." However, he didn''t laugh long before he came down. He looked at the scene in front of him with a surprised face. I see. Ningchang gun head, hanging a wolf riding. A blow, a tragic death. He didn''t even struggle and scream. No one can see how and when Ning Chang shot. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. At this moment, there was a dead silence. Even a group of wolves rode, and now their bodies were stunned, showing a look of panic. However. Ningchang will not give them a chance to respond. Split thorn! "Hoo..." The light and shadow of a long golden gun pierced out from the ground and stabbed the wolf''s body. "Rush to stab..." The sound of metal stabbing into flesh and blood kept ringing. "Ah..." Scream constantly. More than three hundred wolves, like wheat, are falling down. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. With one move, more than 300 wolves died miserably. ¡­¡­ Chapter 57 "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Everyone stared at Ning Chang with unbelievable surprise. "Lying in the trough, he... He hired another expert?" "This person''s strength, I''m afraid he has reached the emperor level!" "What shall we do now? Can we deal with it?" Tens of thousands of players in Xiaoyao gate stared. "I''ll go! I didn''t expect a small captain around the boss to have such strength!" "It seems that our worry is superfluous. With him, the boss is completely carefree!" "Yes!" Admiring eyes swept in bursts. Childe Xiaoyao secretly took a breath of air conditioning, and then roared, "kill, kill me!" "Target cold star!" The sound began. Tens of thousands of players moved at the same time. Knight charge! Soul! Six stabs! Five in a row! Thunder! Savage collision! All kinds of skills turn into dazzling light and come straight to Su Ziyang. "Step back!" Seeing Ning Chang rushing forward, Su Ziyang drank loudly. At this sound, Ning Chang turned back and disappeared quickly. "Boom..." The sound of terrorist explosions continued to ring out on Su Ziyang. All the skills in the sky exploded on him. The ground was blasted, and the dust tore apart layers by layers. Soon, the whole karst cave was covered. "Dead?" "Isn''t he dead? He can''t stand the two rounds of attack no matter how much blood he has!" "I always have an uneasy hunch that I didn''t hit me just now!" "Are you kidding!" The players stared at the dust without moving their eyes. This moment, very quiet. Everyone is waiting for the dust to dissipate. "Dong Dong..." All they can hear is their own heart. When the dust dissipates, everything returns to calm. Seeing the scene in front of them, their pupils contracted and their bodies trembled. "It''s impossible!" "How?" "My God!" The sound of exclamation kept ringing. Su Ziyang stood in place without any injury. Full of blood. Even the health value hasn''t lost at all. This is because he strengthened his steel muscles and iron bones, reduced his injuries by 52%, and reduced the forced injuries. So they can''t move at all. Let your skills be myriad, and I will stand tall. "Whew..." Another arrow hit Su Ziyang. "Ding!" The fire flared up. Miss No injury! This scene clearly sees everyone''s eyes. "He... What monster is he? He doesn''t even have forced damage?" "Was he dodged? How high did he dodge?" The cry of surprise kept ringing. However. "Now it''s my turn!" With that, Su Ziyang took up the long bow, aimed it at them and shot an arrow. "Hoo..." The arrow emits a dazzling blue light, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Then. The arrow exploded in mid air. "Hum..." The air waves shook out and scattered around in bursts. "Whew..." In the air waves, blue light and shadow arrows fell from the sky. Seeing the overwhelming appearance, I felt numb in my scalp and trembled in my legs. "That''s ice arrow rain!" "How could this be possible? Why is there such a large-scale ice arrow rain?" "Run!" People are in a mess. But it''s too late. Cold ice, arrow rain, falling from the sky. Aim at them, straight down. "Whew, whew..." The shrill whistling of the air kept ringing. "Ah..." Screams, continuous. No one in the center of the ice arrow rain can last two seconds. The deceleration of terror completely made them unable to escape. Less than a few seconds. More than 5000 players in the cold ice arrow rain center died miserably. "Dead, more than 5000 people are gone?" "This... This is so scary!" "Boss is not so terrible?" The rest of the players, their teeth trembling and muttering. Their legs were as heavy as lead and it was difficult to move. "Run!" I don''t know who it was, let out a loud roar. The remaining 30000 players, like a turbulent stream, scattered and fled. However, where will su Ziyang give them a chance to escape. Two shots! Burst arrow! Quick shot! Keep using all kinds of skills. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. Players are falling down quickly. Su Ziyang is like a terrible murderer. No one can resist him. At the moment, childe Xiaoyao stood where he was, completely scared and stupid. On the forehead, a cold sweat flowed. He stared at Su Ziyang like a devil. He supported his body with his hands and kept retreating. Su Ziyang didn''t stop. Turn on crazy killing mode. "Ah..." Players continue to fall. ten minutes later. In front of Su Ziyang, there were only Xiaoyao childe alive except the people in the killing God hall and Jin Jiawei. As for the others, they either escaped or died. Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ Hearing this sound, Su Ziyang opened the character panel and sighed. I was promoted three levels in a row and reached level 53. "It''s over. You shouldn''t have killed so many people!" Su Ziyang''s secret way is not good. When he attacked just now, at least 20000 players died in his own hands. It has gained 2 million experience and more than 200000 energy at the same time. In the dragon god world, killing players have the same experience as human monsters. Su Ziyang was not happy when he was promoted to level 3. It''s useless to ask for the card level. "You can''t upgrade any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t get any special rewards!" Su Ziyang murmured and made a decision secretly. Then he looked up and found that childe Xiaoyao was looking at him in horror. Su Ziyang walked up to him with a cold voice. "I asked myself I didn''t offend you, but everything you did was aimed at me!" "Hum, so... So what? If you don''t give me what I want, I want you..." I''m not finished. "Bang..." A big foot fell from the sky and stamped on his face. "You think I''m dad. You have to give you whatever you want?" Su Ziyang finished and stamped down again. In less than a moment, childe Xiaoyao looked very miserable. He pointed to Su Ziyang and looked resentful. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I remember you!" "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you!" Childe Xiaoyao is gnashing his teeth. "Ha ha!" Su Ziyang smiled coldly, raised his foot, aimed at childe Xiaoyao''s head and stepped on it. "Boom!" It was a huge noise. Childe Xiaoyao''s head cracked, his body turned into light and shadow, and disappeared in place. After finishing this, Su Ziyang smiled at them and walked to the wind. I saw that Feng chuckled and others were stunned. Looking at Su Ziyang is like looking at a murderous God. The color of worship and awe swept back and forth. "Boss, powerful!" "Boss, you make me worship!" "Boss, I can''t. I''m kneeling at your feet." ¡­¡­ Chapter 58 "Don''t be stunned. If you want to upgrade, go quickly!" Su Ziyang''s voice woke everyone up. "Boss, won''t you let us mine?" Feng asked with a smile. "No, it''s important for you to upgrade! Otherwise, how to strengthen God level?" As soon as the words came out, the wind smiled at them, and they looked sluggish and worried. "Boss, I''m going to make a mistake quickly. I can''t fall off the list!" Feng said with a smile. "Boss, I''m going to upgrade too!" said moustache. Seeing the anxious appearance of the people, Su Ziyang showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. It seems that they have been cultivated into liver emperors by themselves. "Well, you go to upgrade, don''t fall behind!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" The crowd turned and prepared to leave. At this time. "By the way, crow mouth, wait a minute." Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the crow trembled and stopped. He lowered his head and dared not look at Su Ziyang''s eyes. I brought the boss here and completely fell into the plot of Xiaoyao gate. It seems that the boss is ready to settle accounts after autumn. Hey! The crow sighed heavily, his eyes fixed on his feet, and his heart beat violently. "Boss, I made a mistake and fell into their plan today! I''m sorry!" said the crow. Su Ziyang smiled and patted crow''s mouth on the shoulder. "Crow''s mouth, you did a good job today!" As soon as the crow''s mouth and heart tightened, his breathing seemed to stop. "The boss is going to fire me, hey!" "If I had been more careful and thought about it, it wouldn''t have been like this!" The crow''s mouth showed a look of great regret. "As you know, the killing Temple doesn''t charge any dues!" "The guild needs development and a lot of money." The crow''s mouth was bitter. "Boss, I have no money, I am very poor!" said the crow. "I didn''t ask you to pay. I mean, after xuanyang iron is dug up and refined into equipment, you can choose five sets!" Su Ziyang said. "What?" The crow''s mouth widened his eyes and his body trembled slightly. "Boss, if you don''t punish me, will you reward me?" "How can we punish our brothers?" Su Ziyang said. "Boss!" The crow almost shed tears and looked at Su Ziyang with a moved face. "Well, go to practice level quickly. It takes a lot of contribution to strengthen the golden God level," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" With that, the crow''s mouth ran out quickly, and soon disappeared. "Ningchang!" "Lord!" Ning Chang quickly ran over. "Show me your shield," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Lord!" Hearing this, Ning Chang was so excited that without saying a word, he handed the shield to Su Ziyang. Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, Su Ziyang strengthened his shield to ten stars, increased his defense by more than 20000 and strengthened his strength a lot. With this equipment, Emperor level masters are not Ningchang''s opponents. "Thank you, Lord!" Ning Chang knelt to the ground and knelt three times and nine times. "Get up! Don''t kneel easily!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Ning Chang stood in place with great respect. "You send someone to guard here. Whoever dares to have ideas about the mine, kill him!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" "Well, I have something else to do. You can arrange it." With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and rushed to the depths of the cave. Looking at Su Ziyang''s disappearance, Ning Chang returned to his mind for a long time. He looked at ten golden guards in front of him and shouted, "envy?" "Envy!" "Jealous?" "Jealous!" "What do you want to do?" "Be loyal to the Lord! Guard to the death!" "Well said!" Ning Chang nodded with satisfaction. "As you saw just now, the power of the Lord is beyond the reach of ordinary people!" "It''s the wisest decision I''ve made in my life!" "As long as you finish what the Lord told us and get my reward, you can catch it with your hands, okay?" Ning Chang roared. "I see!" The crowd was boiling with blood and answered loudly. "Well, you two, stay at the mouth of the cave!" "You, stay in the corner!" ¡­¡­ In this way, under the arrangement of Ning Chang, everyone was assigned to different positions and began to guard everywhere. At the same moment, Su Ziyang ran to the bottom of the mine, as fast as lightning. Suddenly. Su Ziyang stopped and his whole body stood up. The body trembled involuntarily. At this moment, he felt that if death stood behind him, he would be reaped by the other party at any time. This feeling is very uncomfortable. "Hum..." His head roared, and Su Ziyang''s body stepped back. He breathed heavily, looked pale, and looked around in amazement. At this time. Ding, [cold star] killed 28313 people in ten minutes and won the title [death gaze], which became a black name. After being killed, all his equipment, gold coins, grades and attributes were lost. At this time, a red banner floated in front of each player in the Apocalypse mainland, ten times in a row. A prompt sound sounded in everyone''s ear ten times in a row. At this moment, time is like stillness. Each player stood where he was and didn''t move for a long time. They looked at the banner and listened to the sound, as if they were numb. Black name? There''s a black name? Kill him, can''t everything explode? Yes, yes! Soon, many players showed ecstasy on their faces. A moment later. The news rolls wildly on the public channel of villain''s valley. "What happened? Han Xing killed more than 20000 people?" "It''s terrible, it''s scary! Cold star is a murderer!" "You don''t know. Just now in xuanyang iron mine, more than 40000 of us besieged Han Xing. Unexpectedly, we couldn''t even fight compulsory damage. He killed more than 20000 of us alone! If I hadn''t run fast enough, I would have died." "Do you see the banner? If you kill him, all his things will fall off and all his grades will fall off. It''s equivalent to beating him back to level 1!" "Great, I just want revenge! We should form a star killing alliance to kill cold stars!" "Come on, there''s no harm at all. Can you beat him?" "You can ask NPC for help!" "Is there anyone who has formed the Tu Xing alliance? If you are willing to join, pick it up for me." ¡°+1.¡± ¡°+1.¡± ¡­¡­ Such news, crazy rolling. Greed has burned their reason. After many people learned about Su Ziyang''s black name, there were many people who had ideas about him. At this moment, Su Ziyang became the target of public criticism. The next second, another banner floated up. After players saw it, their eyes seemed to stare out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 59 Ding, congratulations on [cold star] becoming the first player in the Apocalypse mainland to win the title. Rewards: semi artifact [heavenly boot] + 1, luck + 5. The golden banner floated across it ten times in a row. Apocalypse all players on the mainland stared at the banner and didn''t move for a long time. Can you get special rewards for killing? Say it! If you knew, let alone kill 20000 people, even if you kill 100000, so what? Hey! Bitter, the special reward has been taken away by cold star again! Heart bitter! A moment later. The Apocalypse mainland channel needs 1000 gold coins, and many local tyrants began to brush the screen. Black cat: cold star, is it useful for you to get so many special rewards? After you die, you can''t explode! Invincible vertically and horizontally: cold star boss, save us soup to drink. You eat everything. In the future, you will be left alone in the game! Crow mouth: ha ha... Let me just say that special rewards are our boss''s! I dare say that the next special reward is also our boss''s! Just wait for the soup! As soon as the crow bit his teeth, he bought a small horn and brushed it. Next, he caused public anger. Ghost cat: crow mouth, it''s all you! Your broken mouth! Why is it so effective? Tiger cat: remember you. Don''t let me see you, or I''ll kill you every time I see you! Such news, crazy rolling. For these news, the crow''s mouth just smiled and didn''t take it seriously. Guild channel. "Boss, cattle can fly!" "Boss, your operation is extremely beautiful!" "Boss, I can only say, 6666..." Su Ziyang paid no attention to these. At the moment, he looked at the title on his head with a look of disbelief. Death gaze, this title, in previous lives, has not been said at all. He remembers that if he wants to win the first title, he won''t have a chance until level 90. Unexpectedly, this time, I got a special reward. Su Ziyang opens the character panel and starts to view it. [death gaze]: after using this title, you can release a buff on a single target, which can''t resist or dodge. The released target will reduce the movement speed, attack speed, attack and defense weak buff by 30%. There is no upper limit on the time. Only one target can be released at a time. How to get it: kill more than 20000 players in ten minutes. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes lit up. This title, this is completely a magic skill. This title also has weaknesses, that is, if the black name disappears, the title will disappear. It''s also very difficult to get this title. No one can kill 20000 players in ten minutes. From now on, if you have a bad name, you have to be careful everywhere. Don''t let NPC kill you. As for players? ha-ha. No player can kill himself. Su Ziyang took a long breath, opened his backpack and began to check the rewards. [heavenly saint''s boots] and [heavenly saint''s armor] belong to suits. Conclusion: the attribute is very powerful and the moving speed is terrible. It can''t be used at present. You can only raise your eyes when your collection reaches level 100. This time, the harvest is really huge. This trip, get two and a half artifact, 5 points lucky. Just these two semi artifacts, each can sell at a sky high price. Not to mention, there are so many xuanyang iron mines. If all of them are refined into golden equipment and then strengthened to 10 stars or 20 stars, you can create an invincible army. It''s exciting to think about it. "It''s time to find the essence of xuanyang!" Su Ziyang stepped forward. In half an hour. Su Ziyang stopped, squinted around and looked puzzled. In front of him, there was a rock wall and there was no way to go. All around, blocked. "No, how can there be no essence of xuanyang?" "There are so many xuanyang iron with high purity. It definitely has the essence of xuanyang!" "Is it?" Su Ziyang calmly took out his hoe. "Dig and see!" With that, Su Ziyang dug into the rock wall in front of him with a hoe. "Boom!" A loud noise. The rock wall cracked in response to the sound, turned into gravel and splashed everywhere. A passage appeared in front of him. It was like a blood vessel, winding down. "Hoo..." With a roar, he came quickly. A red air stream gushed up from below and shrouded Su Ziyang. Then, the red air settled to the ground, making some changes in the rock wall. "I smell the essence of xuanyang!" Su Ziyang closed his eyes and sucked hard. His eyes glittered. He opened his eyes, looked at the humble hoe in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that how right I chose!" After putting the hoe into his backpack, Su Ziyang stepped forward and jumped down. "Wow..." Like sliding in an ice cave, Su Ziyang''s speed is as fast as a whirlwind. Soon. "Bang..." Su Ziyang fell to the end and hit his head dizzy. After standing up, Su Ziyang looked around. First his pupils contracted, and then his face was full of ecstasy. "Yes, really!" Su Ziyang murmured. He is now in a cave. The cave is huge, 2000 meters wide and 200 meters high. In the cave is a mountain of xuanyang essence. These xuanyang essence, emitting dazzling red awns, shine brightly on the whole cave, making people unable to open their eyes. This attractive red stirred Su Ziyang''s heart. He wanted to rush forward immediately and put it in his pocket. The number of these xuanyang essence reaches at least tens of thousands of kilograms, one kilogram is a piece. This is a must to upgrade the statue! Looking up, at the top of the cave, there are hundreds of circular holes. Each hole is several people wide and looks like a person''s blood vessel. The red air flows into these holes and roars away. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang stared with shocked eyes. I fell through one of the holes. In other words, a hole can form a xuanyang iron mine. These hundreds of holes are hundreds of xuanyang iron mines. If all of them are mined out, each one counts one billion gold coins, that is trillions of gold coins. After this calculation, Su Ziyang couldn''t help taking a breath, "hiss..." These xuanyang iron mines alone can become the richest man in the dragon country! What if you count the essence of xuanyang? That is unimaginable wealth! "That is!" Suddenly, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and stared at the essence center of xuanyang. Eyes, greedy, shining. I saw a blue light in the middle of the essence of xuanyang. "The marrow of Xuanyin?" Su Ziyang was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing. The pole of Yang is Yin. Yin and Yang complement each other. Unexpectedly, the marrow of Xuanyin was born here! This is the real hair! The marrow of Xuanyin is hundreds of times more precious than the essence of xuanyang, which is extremely difficult to obtain. In the early stage of the game, no one may know this thing. But in the middle of the game, it''s very useful. At that time, a gram can be exchanged for a semi artifact! Think about it, let Su Ziyang excited. There are so many Xuanyin pith, the quantity is at least dozens of kilograms! "I''m going to be a real God!" Su Ziyang was excited and calmed down for a long time. "Keep a low profile, be sure to keep a low profile, and never let people know here. If the three empires know, I''m afraid I can''t keep it with my current strength!" "Mine that mine first, and mine others after I unify villain''s Valley!" Su Ziyang murmured and made a decision secretly. Suddenly. "Hum..." The sound made Su Ziyang''s head roar. His whole body was like hell, and fear spread all over him. "No!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 60 Su Ziyang felt his body trembling involuntarily as if it were being stared at by some terrible monster. He looked around but found nothing. God''s eyes are used passively. I saw that in the middle of the cave, there was a double headed Jiaopan with a length of kilometers and a body of five people in the same place. On the double headed Jiao, red and blue stripes intertwined each other and covered the whole body. Two heads, one blue and one red. Blue as ice, cold as ice. Red like fire, heat can melt iron. Two pairs of eyes stared at Su Ziyang. That kind of look seems to make people feel uncomfortable. "Han Yan double headed Jiao!" Su Ziyang couldn''t help exclaiming, showing a touch of fear. I didn''t expect to meet such a boss here. Now, please! Han Yan''s double headed Jiao didn''t move, but stared at Su Ziyang coldly. Then the blue head opened his mouth and spit out words. "Man, this is not where you should come!" The voice is not loud, but it shows infinite confidence. That kind of indifference did not pay any attention to Su Ziyang. "Kill him. Why are you so fussy!" The other red head opens. "Shut up!" The blue head opens, and the red head immediately closes his mouth and stops talking. It seems that the body of Han Yan double headed Jiao is controlled by the blue head. Su Ziyang made his distracted eyes take the initiative and glanced at Han Yan''s double headed Jiao. [cold burning double headed Jiao] [Lord boss] [level]: 109 [first level Fasheng] [life]: 25000000 25000000 [attack]: 80000 [Defense]: 40000 objects and 50000 methods [skill]: cold and hot, cold and cold, roaring flames [weakness]: eyes and abdomen are its weaknesses. Attacking here is easy to cause fatal damage. [description]: thousands of years ago, it failed to break through the honor level, and its strength decreased sharply. Now it is healing here. Seeing this description, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. I see. That''s interesting. "Get out or die!" Su Ziyang took a step forward and looked at Han Yan''s double headed Jiao coldly. As soon as these words came out, Han Yan''s two heads looked sluggish, and an incredible expression appeared on his face. After living for thousands of years, have you ever seen a human being so arrogant! "Boy, speak wildly in front of this seat. Since you want to die, this seat will fulfill you!" With that, the red head said, opened his mouth and sucked hard. "Don''t!" the blue head stopped, but it was too late. I saw a stream of red air rushing into the red head. In its abdomen, the red awn churned and rushed down, and the whole head became red in an instant. Then. "Hoo..." A flame, like a volcano, spewed out of its mouth and rushed towards Su Ziyang. The heat waves rolled and the air twisted. "Boom..." Just for a moment, the flame wrapped Su Ziyang and disappeared. The explosion continued. It lasted for several seconds before it stopped. The red head held up with a touch of pride on his face. "A little bug, I didn''t kill it easily!" "You! If you do this, you''ll waste us a few more months!" "Just a few months. Just sleep!" Two heads quarrel with each other, and no one disagrees with each other. Just then. "Hoo..." In front of the red head, the air is twisted. Then, a figure appeared in midair out of thin air. This figure is Su Ziyang. And he just used the priest skill of level 50: the sun and the moon are flying. [time flies]: after use, a blinking buff will be formed. Within the buff duration, you can move within your [500 + skill attack] code space for 5 times. The buff lasts for 1 minute and cools down for 10 minutes. "Not dead? How is that possible?" "This... What body method?" Two heads stared at Su Ziyang with a surprised face. But Su Ziyang grinned, "dare to fight the emperor, this is the price!" Then he pulled the long bow in his hand, aimed it at his red head and two eyes, and shot it. "Whew..." Two arrows flew rapidly towards the red head and two eyes. "This..." As soon as the cold burning double headed Jiao''s scalp exploded, he opened his mouth at the first time and spit in front of him. "Hoo..." One red and one blue, two air waves, interwoven with each other to form a big shield and block in front. "Ding..." The fire flared up. Both arrows were blocked. Han Yan double headed Jiao hasn''t had time to be happy "Rush to stab..." There was a sound. A purple arrow is aimed at the abdomen of the cold burning double headed Jiao. What you use is soul searching. The cold burning double headed Jiao can''t move for seven seconds. "This..." The two heads stood still, showing incredible surprise. Then. "Whew..." Blue arrows flew rapidly, right in the belly of Han Yan''s double headed Jiao. Sting, a hundred fatal hits. -3.2W ¡­¡­ A series of dense damage waves up. Three seconds later, the Han Yan double headed Jiao lost more than 3 million blood, but it was nothing for their 25 million blood. "Lying in the trough is the only way to hurt this!" "No, switch NPC status!" With that, Su Ziyang changed into mieba. Because the level reaches level 50, the NPC is in a state of increased strength, with a sudden increase of 20000 and a material attack of 40000. Then, attack again quickly. "Whew..." One arrow after another, flying rapidly towards the red head and eyes. Sting, fatal 120. -16W -16W ¡­¡­ Dense damage, keep floating. "Boom..." The red head exploded under Su Ziyang''s crazy attack. Four seconds later, Han Yan double headed Jiao lost nearly 20 million blood, and the remaining blood was less than 3 million. It only takes a few arrows to send it back to the Western Paradise. At this time. "Howl..." A scream. Han Yan''s double headed Jiao opened his mouth and swallowed it with force. All around, red and blue air currents were swallowed by it. The color of the essence of xuanyang and the marrow of Xuanyin is dim. The amount of blood on it recovers quickly. In less than one second, it will recover as before. At the same time, the red head grew out again. "This..." Su Ziyang''s eyes widened, revealing a color of incomparable flesh pain. That looks like Han Yan''s double headed Jiao took his baby away. "Even if we can kill the trouble, the energy of these two things will be exhausted!" Su Ziyang murmured and began to think about countermeasures. "Damn bug, I blew my head off once!" "This time, you''re not dead!" Two heads, with a very tacit understanding, open their mouths at the same time and spit madly. "Hoo..." Around, red and blue flames intertwined, rapidly filling the whole cave. At this moment, no matter where Su Ziyang was, he was covered by fire. -4000 ¡­¡­ Such injury, jump from time to time. Within a few seconds, Su Ziyang lost more than half of his blood. He has steel muscles and iron bones, but he has lost so much blood. This is the great move of Han Yan double headed Jiao, which can''t be underestimated. That''s it. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang turned on the boss switch. Because he reached level 50, he became an elite boss. HP increased by 2 million and four-dimensional attributes increased by 5000. -1500 ¡­¡­ The amount of blood lost is reduced instantly. Then he used the gaze of death. "Hoo..." A black air enveloped the Han Yan double headed Jiao at once. The attribute of cold burning double headed dragon is instantly reduced by 30%. Su Ziyang, pull the longbow and start crazy attack mode. Burst arrow. Cold ice arrow rain. Quick shot. Two bursts. ¡­¡­ All kinds of skills are given to Han Yan''s double headed Jiao. -50W -12W ¡­¡­ Intensive damage rises on the head of the cold burning double headed Jiao. Seeing this, Han Yan''s two headed Jiao was about to fall to the ground. At this time, Han Yan double headed Jiao sucked hard again, and his life value returned to full. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang felt incomparable Cao Dan and had an impulse to curse. "In that case, I can only kill you at once!" Su Ziyang looked at the call of death and made a decision secretly. Suddenly, his scalp exploded and his body retreated madly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 61 "Hum..." There was a sound. Air distortion. The smell of terror came from the twisted air, which made Su Ziyang gasp. A deadly crisis enveloped the whole body. Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang quickly retreated and hid in the corner of the cave. On the other side, Han Yan''s double headed Jiao also changed his face. His huge body was coiled together, revealing an incomparable warning color. "Hoo..." I saw a dark shadow falling from the sky, just in the center of the cave. When you look carefully, it looks like a lion. It''s dark all over. Especially those eyes, dark and deep, seem to take away people''s soul and make people unable to look directly. Seeing the black lion, Su Ziyang didn''t know it. Isn''t this the black lion I saw in the bat cave? The difference is that the strength of the black lion is nearly a hundred times stronger than when he first saw it. Face it yourself, not an opponent at all. Why is it here? Are you here for revenge? At this thought, Su Ziyang trembled, retreated a few steps again, and looked at the black lion with a wary face. The black lion struggled to get up and shook his head, "Oh, it hurts so much that he fell to death!" Then he opened his eyes and looked around. He stared at Han Yan''s double headed Jiao. This stare was like the old life of Han Yan''s double headed Jiao. Its two heads crawled on the ground and trembled. His face was full of fear. There was no pride. "Not you!" the black lion shook his head. "Isn''t it? Is it me?" On this thought, Su Ziyang tightened his heart, took out the ghost dagger and used the above skill: Shenyin. "Hoo..." His body instantly disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared. The black lion kept looking around, showing a confused look, "it''s impossible. Why isn''t he here? Is it wrong?" "No!" The black lion nodded firmly. Then he lay on the ground and sniffed around. It is like lightning and disappears in place in an instant. When he reappeared, he had come to a rock wall corner, aimed at the rock wall corner and kept sniffing. In the corner of the rock wall, Su Ziyang squatted on the ground and dared not go out. Looking at this terrible black lion, the whole person fell into a deep well and was cold. Mud horse, are you a dog or a lion? Come on, come on! Watching the duration of Shenyin pass by, Su Ziyang feels worse and worse. If it shows its shape, it will chew it clean. Why is it so hard? Su Ziyang murmured, holding his breath for fear of making a noise. I saw the black lion lying in front of him, his huge mouth, constantly emitting black gas. The smell of terror fell on his face. "It should be here. Why didn''t you see anyone?" The black lion suddenly got up and took two steps forward. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang immediately used the sun and the moon to disappear in situ. The sun and the moon are so fast that you can''t pass through the rock wall. "Hoo..." He came to Han Yan''s double headed Jiao and hid behind it carefully. "Zi..." Also for a moment, the black lion came to the Han Yan double headed Jiao again and kept sniffing his nose. "It stinks, it stinks!" The black lion shook his head and looked disgusted. Hearing this, Han Yan''s body trembled violently in his ears. "Your honor, spare your life!" Han Yan''s double headed Jiao spit out words and begged for mercy again and again. "Did you hide the owner of this seat? Let it out quickly!" said the black lion. "Your honor, how dare I!" Han Yan''s double headed Jiao showed a bitter face. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned. Master? Does he think he is his master? Impossible? Su Ziyang shook his head secretly with a look of disbelief. If it''s its plan, it''ll be in big trouble. I can''t take this risk! "Don''t dare? I smell the master''s breath and it''s on you! Have you eaten it?" the black lion shouted. As soon as these words came out, Han Yan''s double headed Jiao was scared out of his wits and kept shaking his head. "Your honor, is your master human?" "Good!" "I had a fight with a human just now. Is that your master?" "What? You dare to beat my master to death!" With that, the black lion jumped up and aimed at the cold burning double headed Jiao. That terrible look makes people''s scalp numb. Han Yan double headed Jiao struggled frantically, but it was useless. He was not the opponent of the black lion at all. In the blink of an eye, he was bitten and bruised all over. It was very sad. "Where did you hide my master?" said the black lion in a cold voice. "Your honor, I really don''t have it. I was badly bullied by your master just now!" "Your honor, I really don''t have the ability to hide your master!" The cold hot double headed Jiao''s Qi was like a hairspring, and said weakly. Hearing this, the black lion nodded, "it seems reasonable to say so. Where is my master?" With a glance, I just saw Su Ziyang. Then he flashed in front of Su Ziyang. "Master, why are you hiding? Don''t you want Xiaohei?" "Did Xiao Hei do something wrong? Did he make you angry?" "Xiao Hei shouldn''t sleep. As a result, he can''t find his master. Don''t be angry, OK?" The black lion was like a pug, lying in front of Su Ziyang, rubbing his head against Su Ziyang''s trouser legs and looking at him pitifully. Such a scene strongly stimulated the nerves of Han Yan''s two headed Jiao. Such a terrible strong man is actually the man''s hand. "It''s over!" These are two words that Han Yan double headed Jiao can think of. The two heads are full of regret. The other side. Su Ziyang was also stunned. He looked at the black lion with a look of disbelief. "Master? Do you admit your mistake?" "Master, how can I admit my mistake!" With that, the black lion made a move, concluded a heaven contract and handed it to Su Ziyang. As long as Su Ziyang presses his handprint, the life of the black lion is under his control. The strength of the black lion has at least reached the holy land of five grades! With such a terrible strong man around, I am completely invincible in this villain''s valley. There''s nothing to hesitate about. Stretch out your right hand and press it on the contract of heaven. "Hum..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang has a spiritual connection with the black lion. "Master, thank you for taking me in!" The black lion lay in Su Ziyang''s arms and was deeply moved. "Xiao Hei? Is that your name?" asked Su Ziyang. "Yes, master!" "Then why do you think I''m the master?" asked Su Ziyang. "Master, now I''m too hungry to say. I''ll tell you when I have a meal!" With that, the black lion stared at Han Yan''s double headed Jiao. This stare made Han Yan''s two headed Jiao sink into hell, and fear spread all over his body. Without thinking, Han Yan''s double headed Jiao tried his best and ran away frantically. It''s just, there''s still time. I saw that the black lion''s body flashed and disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had come to the cold Yan double headed Jiao, stretched out his claw, aimed at one head of the cold Yan double headed Jiao, and photographed it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 62 "Bang..." A loud noise. The red head of Han Yan''s double headed Jiao was patted to pieces. The black lion opened his mouth and sucked hard. "Wow..." Break the flesh and blood and fly quickly into its mouth. "No..." Han Yan''s two headed Jiao gave a shrill scream. It struggled wildly and used all kinds of means. But it''s useless. The black lion just stretched out a claw and could press it on the ground without moving. "Don''t worry, I''m hungry. You''ll be eaten by me!" The black lion''s voice was like the voice of hell. When he heard the cold burning double headed Jiao''s ears, his whole body trembled. "Your honor, don''t... don''t kill me. I''m willing to serve you!" "Your honor, show mercy!" The cold burning dragon kept begging for mercy. "Hehe, with your strength, is it useful to follow us? We may not see you in your heyday!" With that, the black lion stretched out his claws and slapped the cold burning double headed Jiao. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Han Yan''s body was patted into meat foam. From beginning to end. He died without even screaming. Killing a saint level boss is like playing. What is this black lion? Su Ziyang muttered to himself, making his distracted eyes passive and began to check. However, a black hole appears on the black lion, and even his eyes can devour it. It can''t be viewed at all. A moment later. The black lion swallowed the Han Yan double headed Jiao. Burping, the black lion came to Su Ziyang and crawled on the ground like a puppy. "Master, do you want to know why?" said the black lion. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded. "Master, in fact, I am a dark unicorn, belonging to a divine beast!" When that comes out. "Boom!" A thunderclap hit Su Ziyang''s head. what? Mythical Animals? How do you look? How don''t you look! "Master, don''t look at me like this. I''m really a divine beast!" "But I''ve only lived for 50000 years and I''m still a cub! My blood hasn''t been activated yet, otherwise, it''s definitely more than this strength!" said dark Kirin. Hearing this, Su Ziyang had a black line. what? Only 50000 years? And say you''re a cub? It felt like a dying old man saying he was a baby. Why does it feel so awkward? "Master, our sacred animals have a long life span and can generally live for millions of years!" "Thousands of years ago, when I was traveling with my mother in the universe, I was suddenly shrouded in a mysterious force and fainted in an instant." "I didn''t wake up until now! All my strength disappeared." "I met rose. She figured out that if I wanted to recover my strength, I would step out of the world. Moreover, only the master can take you out of the world!" "When you pass the test, I know that you are my master!" ¡­¡­ Dark Kirin tells the whole story without reservation. When Su Ziyang heard this, he nodded secretly. If so, everything is just rose''s test. However, if the dark Unicorn recognizes the Lord, he will gain a lot. "Master, I''m too full. Now I want to sleep," said dark Qilin. "How long do you usually sleep?" "Usually sleep for a few days. If it''s long, maybe ten or even a hundred years!" said the dark Kirin. Hearing this, Su Ziyang quickly stopped, "I''ll sleep later." With that, Su Ziyang dug up his hoe, walked to the essence of xuanyang and began to dig. Ding, essence of xuanyang + 212 Ding, essence of xuanyang + 321 ¡­¡­ The dense prompt sound keeps ringing. Su Ziyang''s backpack is quickly loading the essence of xuanyang. Each grid can store 9999 materials. Nevertheless, backpacks are still stacking quickly. It is full of six groups, nearly 60000kg of xuanyang essence! The essence of xuanyang disappeared around. [essence of xuanyang] Product level: six products [orange] Purity: 100% Function: it can be used to refine utensils and upgrade gods Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang couldn''t help staring. "100% purity?" "I''ll go!" "What kind of hoe am I? Automatic purification?" Su Ziyang looked at his hoe and looked surprised. How right the choice was. "Master, are you ready? I can''t stand it. I''m too sleepy." The voice of the dark Unicorn came. "Soon, don''t worry!" Su Ziyang finished, picked up his hoe, went to the marrow of Xuanyin and began to dig. Ding, marrow of Xuanyin + 1 Ding, marrow of Xuanyin + 1 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompt sounds, such as beautiful music, are comfortable to listen to. Half a quarter later. Su Ziyang, stop. A total of 124 pieces of Xuanyin marrow were obtained, one kilogram each. That''s 124000 grams. It won''t be long before you can exchange so many semi artifacts! [marrow of Xuanyin] Product level: Qipin [red] Purity: 100% Function: it can be used to refine utensils and elixirs Su Ziyang looked at it and took a long time to take back his eyes. "What a divine hoe!" "It''s time to go back, or Xiao Hei will fall asleep here!" Su Ziyang takes back the hoe, closes the boss status and switches back to the player system. Then he went to the dark unicorn, "Xiao Hei, take me back!" Su Ziyang said this and sat down on the dark Kirin. "Master, I''m not a horse!" Dark Kirin looked unhappy. "Why? You don''t want to? Hurry up, or I''ll be rude!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, dark Kirin nodded honestly. "Master, sit down!" With that, the dark Kirin jumped up, took Su Ziyang, turned into a black light, instantly drilled into the top wall cave and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had come to Qiyun mountain. "This..." Su Ziyang''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. The speed is comparable to that of lightning. He wants to check the attributes of the dark Unicorn now. However, the divine eye is cooling and cannot be used for the time being. "Master, where do you live?" asked the dark Kirin. "Silent city, Lord''s house!" said Su Ziyang. "Good!" With that, the dark Unicorn stepped forward and ran quickly. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang could only feel the endless wind whistling past and couldn''t see the surrounding scenery at all. The wind cut his face like a knife and hurt for a while. Even if you switch back to the player system and reduce your attributes, there are more than 10000 defenses. I feel pain. How fast is this speed? In a few minutes. The dark Qilin stopped. Su Ziyang opened his eyes and looked sluggish. Got home? Hundreds of kilometers, just a few minutes? You don''t have that speed in a rocket, do you? No wonder the wind is like a knife. Su Ziyang looked at the dark Kirin like a monster. In the future, it will run through the whole continent. It''s easy. "Master, I''m so sleepy. Go to bed first. Don''t call me if you have something or nothing!" Then the dark Unicorn fell to the ground and fell asleep. Looking at the dark Kirin, Su Ziyang shook his head. "Forget it. Wait until it wakes up. First ask the miner how he''s doing?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and walked to the hall. ¡­¡­ Chapter 63 Secluded City, copy transfer array. Ice cream stood in front of the conveyor array and breathed a sigh of relief. Not far from her, Xiaodie sat on the stool, shaking her legs back and forth, blinking her big eyes and looking at the ice cream, "sister, don''t try, it''s useless, you can''t last a second!" "Brother Han Xing said no, that''s No. don''t you believe it!" "Soon, three days will pass. You have to give brother Han Xing ten million gold coins!" Xiaodie''s words made the ice cream full of confidence look like an angry ball. "Xiaodie, can''t you cheer for my sister?" "Also, can''t you turn your elbow out? You want me to send money to Han Xing!" said the ice cream. "Elder sister, you are wrong! You must give the money you should give! I am the person who kills the temple, and I will supervise you!" said Xiaodie. "You!" The ice cream almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Is this still the intelligence of a six-year-old girl? How can you be so stupid outside and get so angry when you get home! "Hum!" The ice cream gave a cold hum and took a deep breath, showing a very serious look. "Sister, how many times have you tried? As a result, I only saw you jump out as soon as you went in. My eyes were dazzled!" said Xiaodie. "You..." The ice cream almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Indeed, as Xiaodie said, he has entered the copy more than 20 times, but he has not succeeded for one second. "Well, no more, this is the last one!" With that, the ice cream breathed a sigh of relief and went to the front of the portal to connect ideas. Ding, please select a copy type. Single copy. The scenery changed. Ice cream appeared in an open place. All around, there was endless fog surging, blurred and unreal. Ding, countdown starts, 5, 4 At this time, the prompt sound starts. Ice cream with wide eyes and high concentration. This time, be sure to see what monster killed you. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. ¡°1£¡¡± The sound sounded. Then. "Whew..." A ray of light is fleeting. The body of ice cream was split into light and shadow and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he returned to the outside of the Youcheng transmission array. "0.15 seconds!" 0.01 more seconds! Progress. However, I still didn''t see who killed myself. The ice cream shook its head helplessly. "Sister, I''ll tell you, you can''t last a second!" said Xiaodie. "I know! Xiaodie, let''s go!" "Sister, where are you going?" "Take you to upgrade!" "It''s too slow for you to upgrade me!" Xiao die puffed up her mouth and looked reluctant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ice cream is so messy that if it were someone else, it would have slapped it in the past. "Elder sister, don''t you want to transfer the money to brother Han Xing? These three days have passed!" Xiaodie said. "All right!" Ice cream completely lost its temper. I feel that this is not my sister, but Han Xing''s sister. Hey. Open the mail and transfer 10 million to Su Ziyang. Email subject: three days have passed. Thank you, brother Han Xing! Content: brother Han Xing, you have received 4 special rewards. Can you teach me how to pass the customs copy and let me get 5 points of luck? The price is opened by brother Han Xing. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ding, you have a new email. Please check it. Open it. Ding, gold coin + 10 million. "Sure enough, she is a woman with credit!" Su Ziyang stared at the mail and nodded slightly when he saw the content above. Then, begin to reply. Content: ice cream girl, thank you! However, I can''t pass the single copy at present. Since you think so, special rewards are not inevitable. Multi person copies will also be available! When we reach level 80, we will be equipped with enhanced ten star gold, and then enter the multiplayer copy! After sending this email, Su Ziyang closed the email. Multiple copies are much more difficult than single copies. Ordinary players, less than level 100, do not have a ten Star Gold suit, and can''t pass the Customs at all. I dare to write this because I am a monster. It is not difficult to pass through multiple copies. However, the players also need to withstand the monster damage. Don''t be seconds. The new mail came back again. Ice cream: Thank you, brother Han Xing. Remember to take your little sister with you. By the way, there''s Xiaodie. She''s always noisy and wants to follow. How much do you pay! Seeing this email, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and replied again: don''t worry. We''ll talk about it then. Maybe at that time, you were my man and didn''t need any money. The other side. Ice cream almost blew up when it saw the reply from cold star. But she held back. Reluctantly, she replied again: "it seems that brother Han Xing has almost mastered half of the broken mountain palace? Congratulations in advance, little sister!" "That''s necessary!" Seeing these five words, the ice cream almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. It''s shameless. Mingming captured a quiet city and said he controlled half of the country. Who are these people? Gave 0 points for the impression of cold star in an instant. "By the way, brother, did you tell mieba to help me attack the city?" the ice cream asked. "Yes, he promised to come to Ziyu Pavilion in a few days and will come to you!" Seeing the news, ice cream''s eyes glittered and calmed down for a long time. This is wonderful. Now, she looked at the word cold star and didn''t feel so annoying. "Thank you, brother!" "You''re welcome. I''m busy first." After replying, Su Ziyang looked at Mei Cai, who was kneeling on the ground, with a puzzled face, "what are you?" "Lord, please accept me!" With that, Mei Cai concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. Since he took the initiative, Su Ziyang naturally wouldn''t hesitate and pressed his handprint. "Get up!" said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, Lord!" Mei Caicai stood up and stood respectfully aside. "In that case, I''ll help you break through to the Wuhuang territory!" With that, Su Ziyang connected the statue of God and opened the panel. When he saw nearly 100 million experience above, his face was full of pure light. Without thinking, he took out 30 million experience and waved his right hand. "Hoo..." A ray of light flew out of Su Ziyang''s hand and shrouded Mei''s talent. His breath soared rapidly. In a moment, he broke from level 79 to level 80. This hasn''t stopped. It has risen by 2 levels and reached 82 levels. At this moment, an indescribable force surged all over the body. Mei Cai''s face was full of surprises and her body trembled with excitement. right enough! Ningchang said it well! The Lord just waved his right hand, and the great power shrouded himself. The barrier that had been stuck for a long time burst. This ability, which is a mortal can do? The Lord is definitely not a man. He must be a god! Mei Cai was so excited that she trembled slightly. She aimed at Su Ziyang and knelt down. ¡­¡­ Chapter 64 "Thank you, Lord!" With that, Mei Caicai knelt and kowtowed to Su Ziyang. "Well, don''t kneel and get up!" "Show me your spear, armor and shield!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Mei Cai''s body trembled and her eyes showed unspeakable excitement. He quickly stood up, divided three into five, took off these equipment and respectfully handed them to Su Ziyang. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Su Ziyang''s movements carefully. "Hoo..." With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, a wisp of transparent air rushed onto the long gun. Then, earth shaking changes took place in the long gun. An amazing power hidden in a long gun. Even a few meters apart, Mei Cai could clearly feel the power of crushing everything. Terrible, terrible! The Lord is absolutely a god! Next, in Mei Caicai''s stunned eyes, Su Ziyang showed that ability again, which made earth shaking changes in Da Dun and Yi Jia. "Come and take it!" Su Ziyang called three times before he woke Mei Caicai up. He came forward, picked up three pieces of equipment and began to wear them. It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear it. You''ll be surprised when you wear it. At this moment, Mei Cai felt like a god of war, who could resist everything and crush everything. The feeling is beyond words. Now, I can easily crush emperor level masters "Thank you, Lord!" With that, Mei Caicai knelt down and kowtowed in spite of Su Ziyang''s stop. Su Ziyang smiled bitterly and was very helpless. These NPCs are stubborn. When Mei got up, Su Ziyang spoke. "General Mei, how is the recruitment of miners?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord, after some selection, 20000 miners have been called. Lord, is that enough?" Mei Caicai asked. "That''s enough. How much do you charge them for a day?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord, there is no bottom money. Only according to the output, you can get 5 gold coins for every kilogram of xuanyang iron." Mei Caigan said. Generally speaking, it''s good for a miner to dig 200 grams of xuanyang iron in a hard day. At the end of the day, it is a gold coin. It seems too little, isn''t it? How can their own miners treat them so badly. "Mei Caicai, you have done this well..." Su Ziyang sighed and shook his head for a while. Hearing this, Mei was able to shiver and sweat. "My Lord, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have added one gold coin to him without permission. I immediately changed it back to four gold coins per kilogram!" Mei Caicai said. "That''s not what I mean!" "I mean, your price is too low." "You said that the miners worked hard every day. They only dug 200g xuanyang iron and got a gold coin. How can they support their family? How can they dig for us wholeheartedly?" "If they are unlucky and haven''t dug out xuanyang iron all day, the whole family will be hungry. Can you bear it?" "The bottom money must be paid! It is paid monthly, 30 gold coins per person per month, and the commission can''t be less. 100 gold coins per kilogram of xuanyang iron!" Su Ziyang said. Mei Caicai looked at Su Ziyang and was stunned for a long time. "Lord, you..." In Mei Cai''s eyes, tears were brewing and moved. In villain''s Valley, has any lord ever paid attention to people''s livelihood? Which Lord is not trying to exploit the people? Mei Caicai knelt down and said, "Lord, you are so considerate of the people that you will achieve great things in the future!" "Get up!" "You send all the golden guards in the city to guard the mine!" "We must protect the lives of every miner, okay?" Mei Caicai''s face showed incomparable admiration. Only God can sympathize with people''s suffering like this, right? "Yes, my Lord!" Mei Caicai nodded, "but, my Lord, does the silent city not need the protection of Jin Jiawei?" "Silver armor is enough." "By the way, you tell your men that if they want to be baptized, they must work hard!" "As long as you are meritorious, you have the opportunity to baptize! There are 10 places per month, which is up to you!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" "Well, you go down and be busy!" "Yes!" When Mei could leave, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. It took 160000 points of energy to strengthen Mei Caicai''s three pieces of equipment, and he was so excited. As for? If we strengthen such an army, can everyone not worship me as a God? "Too little energy!" Looking at nearly 700000 points of energy on the statue panel, Su Ziyang felt that it was not enough at all. "Don''t worry about it first. First find a way to get a special reward through a single copy!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang opened the Deputy panel. Then he opened the alchemy pill and stared at the broken strange pill. Any deputy in the dragon god world can learn. For example, alchemy, any pill, anyone can refine, just need materials. However, if a low-level alchemist makes high-level pills, the success probability is close to 0. Refining the magic pill requires three materials: dark crystal, demon blood essence and dark Yin marrow. These three things already have the most important and difficult to obtain: the marrow of Xuanyin. There are two other materials. If you want to pass a single copy, this broken magic pill is a must. "I have to go out and look for two other materials." "In addition, we must find a way to let more people join the killing temple!" Su Ziyang looked at the idol panel and made a decision secretly after more than 9800 players. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Silent city school yard. Thousands of Jin Jiawei''s eyes were fixed on Mei Caicai. "General Mei''s breath is surging! The pressure is at least ten times stronger!" "Did general Mei break through?" "How do I feel that facing general Mei is like facing an imperial realm master?" The cry of surprise kept ringing. After Mei Caicai heard this, her mouth was slightly raised and her face was proud. He didn''t speak until it was quiet around. "Are you wondering? Why does my breath soar?" "I can tell you that all this is because of the Lord!" Mei Caicai said. As soon as this remark came out, everyone under the stage looked even more confused. "General Mei, what does your strength have to do with the Lord?" "Yes, general Mei, what''s going on?" Someone stood up and asked. Hearing these words, may smiled. "Tell you a big news, the Lord is not a man!" When that comes out. There was a dead silence around. Everyone looked surprised. Then, from shock to anger. Many people took a step forward, pointed to Mei''s talent and denounced loudly. "General Mei, I respect you as a general, but I don''t want you to abuse the Lord like this!" "Yes, Lord, don''t insult! General Mei, have you forgotten the high priest''s explanation?" In that case, it keeps ringing. General Mei smiled awkwardly, blaming himself for not finishing his words. After he waved his hand again and again, it was quiet all around. "In fact, what I want to say is that the Lord is God!" "You don''t know. Just now the Lord waved his right hand and let me break through from Wuzong territory to Wuhuang territory!" "Later, the Lord waved again. My clothes, armor, shield and spear all have charm. Each one is ten times stronger than before!" "The Lord told me, it''s called baptism!" "I tell you, everyone has such opportunities, but you need to work hard to make contributions!" ¡­¡­ Hearing Mei Caicai''s words, Jin Jiawei was so excited that his body trembled slightly. No wonder general Mei broke through! The Lord is God! Admiring eyes swept towards the Lord''s house. Each Jin Jiawei clenched his fist and looked firm. "Well, let''s go with me to protect the miners to xuanyang iron mine!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 65 A day later. In a mansion room in Jiangyuan city. Two men sat inside. One of them, named night owl, and the other, is childe Xiaoyao. "Childe, for your task, my semi artifact exploded. How can I compensate?" said the night owl. "Brother cat, you''re wrong. Your artifact has exploded. Why do you find the person who exploded you? Childe Xiaoyao said. "Ha ha..." The night owl showed a sneer and looked very gloomy, staring directly at childe Xiaoyao. "So you''re not going to pay?" the night owl''s voice was cold. "I''m joking internationally. I spent so much money on strengthening your equipment. You not only failed to complete the task, but also wanted to throw a rake? I really think I''m an ATM?" said childe Xiaoyao. "Good, very good!" "You''ll regret it!" With that, the night owl got up, used his stealth technique and disappeared in place. "Who are all these people? Lao Zi spent tens of millions on him and still wanted to throw a rake?" childe Xiaoyao shook his head and didn''t take night owl''s words seriously. A moment later. "Boss!" A player''s voice sounded outside the door. "Come in!" "Boss, all the people are here, waiting for you!" "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!" With that, childe Xiaoyao got up and went to the hall. A moment later. Childe Xiaoyao went to the main hall, stood on the throne, looked at the people under the stage and nodded. The people sitting in the hall are all players. Among them are emperor batian, Emperor handsome, and some other guild presidents and vice presidents. "I''ve seen you, childe!" Everyone stood up and hugged childe Xiaoyao. "You''re welcome. Please sit down!" When everyone sits down, childe Xiaoyao continues to speak. "You are the elite forces of the broken mountain palace. You must hate Han Xing." "Since we are going to set up a Tu Xing alliance, the Tu Xing alliance should have the rules of Tu Xing alliance!" "Everyone can''t refute the order of the alliance leader. What do you say?" asked childe Xiaoyao. "Childe, no problem!" "I agree!" Everyone raised their hands in agreement. "Good!" "Then, before discussing important matters, choose an alliance leader!" "What do you think of a show of hands?" asked childe Xiaoyao. "Childe!" Just then, the emperor stood up and said, "I have something to say!" "Please!" "You are sitting here. In terms of strength, the childe says second, and no one dares to say first. I don''t think it''s necessary to choose the position of alliance leader. The childe will be the leader directly!" said the handsome emperor. "I agree!" "I agree!" Many people raised their hands. Those who don''t want to raise their hands. At a glance, everyone raised their hands. Seeing this scene, childe Xiaoyao laughed and stood up. "You love me dearly, but you don''t respect me. In that case, I''ll sit down first as the leader of the alliance!" "Ally leader!" Everyone stood up and saluted Xiaoyao. "You''re welcome, sit... Sit, we don''t want to be influenced by NPC!" "By the way, what do you think of Tu Xing?" asked childe Xiaoyao. "Alliance leader, I have a little opinion!" At this time, Emperor batian stood up. "Please!" "For Han Xing, I should deal with him more than everyone present!" "I don''t need to say more about this man''s strength. We must all deal with him together, and it may not be his opponent." Hearing this, childe Xiaoyao showed a trace of fear on his face. What happened yesterday was like a nightmare in his heart. Until now, it has not fully recovered. "Is there any way to deal with him?" Someone asked. "Of course there are ways. At present, there is only one way to kill him, that is to take advantage of the situation!" said the emperor batian. "How can I borrow it?" "It''s very simple. Please kill the powerful NPC!" said emperor batian. "Powerful NPC? How much does it cost? What level of NPC do you have to hire?" "Yes, I heard that the three elders of the broken mountain palace are all in the silent city. They are level 90 masters!" "What? Level 90 masters can''t deal with cold star?" "What kind of monster is he?" Such discussions kept ringing. Obviously, everyone does not agree with this proposal. Emperor batian smiled awkwardly and finally sat down. "Since we can''t take advantage of the situation, are there any other better ways?" Childe Xiaoyao glanced and found that everyone lowered their heads and remained silent. "So, we have no other way!" "If you want to kill cold star and explode his equipment, you can only borrow the power of NPC!" "Do you have any opinion?" asked childe Xiaoyao. "Let the alliance leader send you!" Everyone shouted together. "Good!" "Send me a command to let all your men travel all over the villain''s Valley to find powerful NPCs." "As long as you encounter it, remember to inform me at the first time!" "As for the cost, don''t worry. I have prepared one billion gold coins just to let the cold star die once!" Childe Xiaoyao gnashed his teeth and said with hate. "Yes, alliance leader!" Don''t pay. Others can''t refuse. "Well, let''s go and find the powerful NPC," said childe Xiaoyao. "Yes!" When everyone retreated, the demon girl standing next to Xiaoyao rushed over. "Childe, if you spend so much money to kill a player, you might as well kill him in reality..." The witch made a movement to wipe her neck. "No, if I''m found to be instigating, I''ll be finished!" childe Xiaoyao shook his head again and again. "Childe, you can find professional killers, but they have professional ethics and will never betray the employer''s information!" said demon Ji. "I know, but I have no channel!" childe Xiaoyao shook his head. "Childe, you didn''t, I did!" "The last plot failed, but this time, as long as you invite such people, you can definitely investigate the identity of Han Xing in reality." "At that time, killing him will be as simple as killing a dog!" said the witch. Hearing this, childe Xiaoyao''s face changed slightly and looked at the demon girl as if she were a monster. "Young master, don''t be so afraid of me. I will never harm you!" The enchantress showed her charm and began to seduce. "Childe, come on, little demon, I can''t do it." "Come in with me!" The demon girl took childe Xiaoyao''s hand and went to the room. Childe Xiaoyao, like a zombie, followed the demon girl to the room. Those eyes looked at the demon girl. The two entered the room and closed the door. The next scene, words can not describe. Spring filled the room, incomparably gorgeous. ¡­¡­ Chapter 66 Broken Star City, in a hall. Zhao Po Shan sat on the throne and looked at the man kneeling on the ground. His eyes were like a knife and his anger surged up. "Lord, spare your life!" "Cold star''s strength, I''m afraid to break the emperor and become a saint, which is extremely terrible!" "Three elders, they didn''t even catch his move, so..." At this time, the man buried his head on the ground and his body trembled. "Palace leader, the cold star doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Let''s go to war!" "Palace master, we must make an example of others, or God and the people will ride on our heads!" Ministers on both sides spoke one after another. As soon as Zhao Po Shan waved his right hand, the scene immediately quieted down. "Now that you''re back, how high do you see their gods?" Zhao Po Shan asked. "Idol?" The man kneeling on the ground showed a puzzled face. OK, the palace leader asked what the statue did? What does this have to do with the killing of the three elders? I can''t understand. "Palace master, I''ve seen it. It''s at least 500 meters high!" the man replied. As soon as this remark came out, Zhao Po Shan''s heart trembled, a touch of fear, and died in a flash. As the leader of the palace, he naturally knows what this means. This is trouble. Zhao Po Shan looked at the man, "well, you step back!" "Thank you for your kindness!" When the man stepped down, Zhao Po Shan stood up and looked at the people with a serious face. "From today on, I will start to shut down!" "All affairs are represented by the Deputy palace master!" "If I don''t come out for three days, the Deputy palace leader orders to declare war on the killing temple!" "Our main force, stay where it is! It''s best to use the power of God and people to break the temple of killing gods! Do you understand?" Zhao Po Shan looked at everyone and his voice was very cold. "Yes, palace master!" Everyone saluted with fists. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, that is, February 6, 1000 of the Dragon God calendar. Su Ziyang looked at the dark Kirin sleeping on the ground and shook his head. This guy doesn''t know when to wake up. It seems impossible for it to take itself to Ziyu Pavilion. "Let''s help ice cream capture Youcheng first!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang shouted, "come here." "Lord!" A silver armour guard rushed over. "Go and see if general Mei is back. If he comes back, let him see me immediately!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Yes, Lord!" The silver armour guard retreated quickly. A moment later. Mei came quickly and stood in front of Su Ziyang. "Lord, are you looking for me?" Mei Caicai asked. "How are things going?" asked Su Ziyang. "Lord, everything is going well. After hearing the conditions I said, the miners adored you and kept kowtowing and thanking you!" "They dug up the mine. It was in full swing!" Mei Caicai said. "Is the hole inside blocked?" asked Su Ziyang. "Lord, don''t worry. Let the most reliable brother block it!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded with satisfaction. "By the way, I''m going to Ziyu Pavilion. You take care of everything in Jicheng!" Su Ziyang said. "What? Are you going to Ziyu pavilion?" Mei Cai was surprised. "What''s the matter?" "My Lord, there are 200000 of our brothers in the purple feather Pavilion!" Mei Caicai said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned first, and then his eyes lit up. I''m worried that I don''t have any men to help attack the city. It''s good news at last. "Where is it? Tell me more!" Su Ziyang said. "Lord, this way, please!" Mei Caicai went to the power sand table, pointed to a mountain range and said, "Lord, this is Fanyun mountain. In this mountain, there are two generals, each commanding 100000 gold guards!" "The 100000 army led by general Luo Shun is located in the east of Fanyun mountain. Xuanyuan general is in charge of the 100000 army in the West." Mei Caicai said. "In that case, I''ll go and take it all!" Su Ziyang said. "Lord, Luo Shun is loyal. As long as you go, you will hand over your military power!" "However, xuanyuanwu has great ambition. Under the pressure of the high priest, he doesn''t dare to rebel. If he gets the high priest''s death, he may rebel." Mei Caicai said. "It''s all right. No one can resist in front of absolute strength!" Su Ziyang showed a confident face. Hearing this, Mei could shine her eyes and nod again and again. "Well, I''m ready to leave. I''ll leave the business here to you!" "Anyway, it''s just a sentence: be close to the people, be cruel to the enemy, and kill those who refuse to obey!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, my Lord!" mei just nodded. Then, Su Ziyang went out of the hall, summoned Qiyun golden carving, and rode it into the sky. "Hoo..." The surrounding scenery shrinks rapidly. When he comes to the sky, Su Ziyang switches to NPC state and incarnates mieba. He looked at the rapidly regressing scene with a pleasing expression. Time flies, soon, a few hours. He has left silent city for more than 500 kilometers. "What is that?" Suddenly, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and looked at the ground with doubts all over his face. "Get down!" Under the control of Su Ziyang, the Qiyun Golden Eagle fell rapidly to the ground. Recalling the golden carving, Su Ziyang stood at the top of the mountain and looked forward with a dignified face. I saw a small town at the foot of the mountain. The town was completely shrouded in black fog and couldn''t see everything inside. "Where is this?" When Su Ziyang opened the map, he found that there was no mark on the map. So it seems that this town is isolated from the world, and people outside don''t know. "Go and have a look!" Su Ziyang walked quickly through the woods and ran to the town. Ten minutes later. Su Ziyang came to the edge of the town and looked at the black fog shrouded in front of him. A wave of uneasiness rushed to his heart. "What the hell is this?" Su Ziyang made his distracted eyes passive and began to scan. A moment later, Su Ziyang opened his eyes and looked frightened. There was a trace of ecstasy in the panic. "It''s him! If you take him under your command, it will..." The more you think about it, the more Su Ziyang''s eyebrows rise. However, those black fog made him extremely afraid. "Go in and have a look!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang penetrated the black fog and ran to the town. However, before he took two steps, he immediately withdrew. His face was full of shock. These black fog is a kind of corrosive and highly toxic, which makes people lose their lives by percentage, which is very terrible. Moreover, there seems to be a special force shrouded in it, which can''t be used day and night. The person who caused this phenomenon was a young man named Xia Mofan. At the moment, his eyes were closed, and the black gas on his body was constantly released, enveloping the four directions like a poisonous fog. All those who are shrouded have now become white bones and fall to the ground. The whole town has become a Shura hell. This young man, because he has the blood to destroy Shura, and no one helps him guide, will cause this situation! This young man will be a giant in the future! Taking advantage of his youth and taking him under his command will save him a lot of strength! Unexpectedly, he was here! This luck is against the sky! He must be under his command! Su Ziyang clenched his fist secretly. Then he summoned the Golden Eagle and took off quickly. Soon after he left, a dark shadow slowly surfaced. "There are still people who have made up their minds. Just in time, they can help us break the poison barrier!" With that, the shadow disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared. At this moment. "Hoo..." Two blood awns floated from the north and crossed the Apocalypse continent. One goes straight into the ghost dragon mountains, the other goes into the Fanyun mountains and disappears at the same time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 67 50 kilometers west of the mysterious town, there is a city called Dongli city. On this day, the female player in the waning moon ran quickly in the city. She looked at the materials in her backpack and her face was full of light. As a senior player of the game, she is neither a local tyrant nor an European emperor. The remaining way is to become the liver emperor. These days, she brushes monsters day and night, and finally brushes two sets of materials that can strengthen weapons. "When I raise the longbow to 1 star, the speed of brushing monsters will increase by at least 20%." the waning moon murmured, with a happy face. "Bang..." Because she didn''t look at the road and was too fast, she bumped into a strong man and hurt her chest. "You don''t have eyes!" Looking up, the waning moon does not shrink from its pupils. I saw that the person she hit was a 1.9-tall man with muscles exploding all over his body, which seemed to break his clothes and armor. He looked up, and the word "mieba" was on his head. "Boom!" A thunderbolt struck the head of the waning moon. How could she not know the name of mieba! He is a man like God. In this villain''s Valley, it is a mythical existence. Why is he here? How can I hit him? finished! These are the two words she can think of at the moment. Close your eyes and wait to die. The next second, she could feel that she was split into light and shadow by the giant hand of mieba and screamed to leave. Waited for a moment, but no pain came. don''t worry? She narrowed her eyes and looked at mieba, but found that mieba smiled? God like people will laugh at me? "Little girl, are you okay?" He also held out his hand and pulled himself up. The heart pounded uncontrollably. His face turned red unconsciously. Holding mieba''s hand, he felt the powerful palm and the eyes of the waning moon, revealing the light of worship. She lowered her head. "It''s okay." "It''s all right." "Little girl, you look beautiful. You are destined for this seat!" As soon as this word came out, the waning moon''s heart beat even more. "Does he like me?" Looking at mieba''s tall and handsome appearance, Canyue blushed, "can NPC fall in love with himself?" Ding, mieba''s intimacy with you increases by 10000 to achieve a friendly relationship. At this time, a sound sounded. As soon as the waning moon heard it, those eyes burst into strange brilliance. "Little girl, since you and I are destined, we have a big event to ask you for help. If you can finish it, we will give you a satisfactory reward!" Hearing this, the waning moon looked excited. Is it a hidden task? Triggered the hidden task yourself? It''s hard to calm down. "Lord mieba, you said," said the waning moon. "Hey..." At this point, mieba sighed heavily. "These days, we found a mysterious town 50 kilometers away from the city in the East and in the west, which has a curse artifact!" "However, in the small town, it is extremely dangerous to have a drug barrier!" "If you can help me get the curse artifact, I will give you the following rewards." Then, in front of the waning moon, a panel pops up. It says: Gold * 4000W, experience * 2000W, current level golden equipment * 1, mieba''s commitment [you can let mieba help you accomplish anything he can] * 1. Seeing these rewards, the pupil of the waning moon contracted and his body trembled slightly with excitement. Is this the turning point for you to reach the peak of your game life? Accept or not? Nature is acceptance. Are you afraid of danger when playing a game? What if you die once? I''m afraid there''s no problem finding that artifact and selling a billion gold coins? Even if you don''t sell it and give it to mieba, you can get 40 million gold coins, a gold dress and something he helped do. If you ask him to help attack the city, I''m afraid there''s no problem. The more I think about it, the more excited the waning moon is. Accept! Ding, congratulations on accepting the competitive task: looking for curse artifact! [task]: find the curse artifact. [product level]: Epic [difficulty]: ten stars [hell] [description]: enter the mysterious town 50 kilometers east of the city to search for the legendary curse artifact. After finding it, give it to mieba. [reward]: gold coin * 4000W, experience * 2000W, gold outfit * 1, and commitment to destroy hegemony * 1 "Hell, there''s a challenge!" "That''s interesting!" The waning moon nodded and made a decision. "Lord mieba, I''ll be busy first!" said Canyue. "Yes!" Seeing mieba nodding, the waning moon left quickly without saying a word. After the waning moon disappeared. Mieba, no, I should say Su Ziyang. There was a faint smile on his lips. The task he released is a competitive task. As for the curse artifact, he invented it at all. There is no such thing. Then why can I send a mission? It''s actually very simple. I set young Xia Mofan as a curse artifact. As long as someone brings Xia Mofan to himself, he will complete the task. However, that is simply impossible! Thinking of this, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose. Then he glanced at another player and walked towards him. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few hours later. Over the mysterious town. "Hoo..." Players fell from the sky on golden eagles and fell outside the town. Among them, there is the waning moon. "Why did so many people take the task?" "I''ll go. I thought I was alone." "Don''t rob, the artifact is mine!" "Rush, whoever grabs it is who!" Players were so excited that they rushed to the town. I don''t care about the black fog in the town. "Ah..." The players who rushed in screamed. "My God, it hurts. The fog is poisonous!" "I''ll lose 1% of my blood every second. It won''t last long!" "This broken game, how fun it would be if it alleviated the pain!" Despite the constant loss of blood, despite the pain, they bared their teeth. However, many players still rush in. After 100 seconds. "Hoo..." Players who lose all their blood will turn into light and shadow, rush straight to the sky and disappear. Seeing this scene, the waning moon showed a very dignified color. She looked at the surging black fog and couldn''t help taking a few steps back. She sat where she was and waited quietly. Like her, there are many players. Not every player is a fool and will only rush in. Soon. "Look!" Just then, a scream sounded. All the players sitting in the same place stood up, looked for prestige and looked puzzled. "What are you looking at? Dare you rush in?" "Yes, what''s good about these black fog!" The player shook his head and looked puzzled. "Haven''t you seen how these black fog has changed compared with when we came?" "Eh, it seems to be getting lighter." "Indeed!" "If so, it doesn''t mean that as long as a player goes in and dies, the black fog can be reduced." "It seems so." After a while of analysis, they soon came to the answer. If so, it will be fun. An impulse to entrap people surged through the hearts of every player. "In that case, why don''t we work together?" "Well, do you think so?" "Hey, hey..." A series of sad laughter rang out. Dozens of players standing in place soon reached an agreement. ¡­¡­ Chapter 68 Villain''s Valley public channel. It has been quiet for a long time and no one has spoken. Suddenly, a message came. "Lying trough, quit! I didn''t expect that you shameless, agreed to share equally, and even wanted to shade me behind my back. Well, I''ll tell everyone the news!" The emergence of this message soon attracted the attention of many players. "News? What news?" "Listen to his tone, what''s great, baby." "What is it, baby?" "Looking forward to it!" A moment later. "For me! They are so inhuman that they want to swallow the artifact alone. Since they are so cruel, no one can get it!" "It''s too shameless. We agreed to distract together, but it''s so!" Such messages scroll quickly. Other players looked at the news in front of them and showed a look of ecstasy. Artifact! These two words strongly stimulate their eyes. How long has the game been going on, and it''s going to be an artifact? If someone else gets this, can he still play? No matter what, I must take it! Especially the presidents of the Communist Party, who are still staring at the rolling information. However, after the news rolled for a while, no one sent the message again. Can you stand it? Hang up your appetite and stop talking? Hateful, hateful! "What artifact? Can you clarify the situation?" "Yes, it''s confusing to have a head but no tail!" "Speak quickly! Otherwise, those who said they had artifact just now would be enemies of our imperial guild!" "It''s also against my beast king guild!" "Make an alliance with me!" ¡­¡­ Every guild began to make a statement. Occupied the whole screen. Soon. "No, I''ll tell you! There are artifacts in a mysterious town 50 kilometers west of the city!" "You''re right. The artifact has just been born and the toxic barrier is shrouded. Players can''t enter it yet." "As long as you rush in and find the artifact, it will be sent." A moment later, the whole villain''s Valley channel burst again. "East from the city? It''s too far. I''m 2000 kilometers away. Even if I sit in the golden carving, I have to spend a day. It seems that the artifact has no chance with me." "Ha ha, I''m leaving the city in the East. God helps me. The artifact must be mine!" "Mysterious town, I''m coming, artifact, come to the bowl!" Such news, crazy rolling, doesn''t mean to stop at all. Su Ziyang looked at the news and was stunned. Is that okay? Totally unexpected. Originally, I wanted to release more tasks to some people to digest the drug barrier. Now it seems that it is completely unnecessary. These players are harder than themselves. Pit people, it is linked. Hang up your appetite first. When your heart itches, I''ll give you some sweets. Now, even if you doubt it, you must go and check it. When they see the poison fog, they don''t have to think about it, they will think it''s true. It took people to the bottomless abyss and couldn''t climb out at all. "In that case, I''ll be much easier!" "I have to prepare, too!" With that, Su Ziyang summoned the Golden Eagle and rode it into the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few hours later. Over the mysterious town. "Hoo..." The golden eagles came quickly. After landing, players stood in front of the mysterious town. In a circle. "Really toxic!" "I sensed that there was a terrible smell inside. It must be an artifact!" "What are you waiting for, rush!" Soon, players took the lead to rush in. When someone takes the lead, someone follows. They, for fear of slowing down others, rushed in recklessly. "It hurts. The poison barrier is too fierce!" "It''s a game. What pain are you afraid of! Hurry to find the artifact. After finding it, our guild will be rich!" "Yes, boss!" The leader of the guild, arrange his men to rush into it. Soon. "Hoo..." A ray of light rose into the sky. Thousands of players rushed in, without exception, all died. "Look, the color of the poison barrier is half lighter!" "So you can dilute the poison barrier with the player''s life?" "It seems so!" The players around soon saw the clue. "Hoo..." In the sky, players continue to land. They saw that the players on the ground didn''t move, and they didn''t move. One by one, standing in front of the black fog. More and more people. Soon, some guilds came here. Among them is the imperial guild. The emperor looked at his men behind him, "who is willing to explore?" "I''ll go!" At this time, Emperor de Ge stood up. "OK, if anything, report it immediately!" "Yes!" Emperor de Ge said and rushed into the black fog. "Ah..." The scream frightened the onlookers. "President, the black fog is very poisonous. I lose blood quickly!" "I can only hold on for about a hundred seconds!" "President, I can''t open my eyes at all. I run around like a headless fly." "President, I''m dying!" "Ah..." Then a light rose into the sky. Emperor batian nodded secretly. I see. No wonder these people don''t move. "Emperor batian, let''s discuss it." At this time, a female player named Canyue came forward, and behind her stood dozens of players, each of whom was the leader of some guild. "Discuss? Discuss what?" "Discuss how to win the artifact," said Canyue. "Why should I discuss with you?" emperor batian smiled coldly. "Hehe, we have a way to get artifact. If you don''t believe it, pull it down." Then the waning moon took the people back. "Wait." emperor batian shouted at the waning moon. "What?" "I would like to ask, how should we distribute the artifact?" said emperor batian. "It''s very simple. If you get the artifact for auction, the one with the highest price will get it! And the money from the auction will be distributed to all participants," Canyue said. Hearing this, Emperor batian nodded, "in that case, I agree." "Well, come and discuss." The waning moon restrained her inner excitement and took the people to an open space. I never dreamed that I would talk to several guild leaders. Now, they are clearly self-centered. This feeling is very beautiful. "In fact, it''s very simple. These obstacles require players'' lives to consume. The guild that contributes the most will divide more gold coins." "Of course, don''t want to swallow it alone. As long as a guild member obtains an artifact and dares not to hand it over, the members of his guild will always be jointly pursued and killed by other guilds!" ¡­¡­ The waning moon said her words sentence by sentence. No one objected, and everyone agreed. "Well, let''s arrange and prepare for the attack!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 69 "President, do you really listen to that little girl?" emperor Kun asked. "Listen to her?" Emperor batian smiled coldly, "do you think it''s possible?" "President, what do you mean?" "Send half of our brothers to die first and let them see our sincerity. When the poison barrier disappears, everyone, rush in and search for me from different directions. Once you find the artifact, go offline immediately. Do you understand?" said emperor batian. "Yes, President, I''ll arrange it immediately!" Emperor Kun said that and retired. Soon. "Go!" Tens of thousands of players, like a torrent, rushed into the black fog. After they hold on for a hundred seconds. "Ah..." The scream kept on, and the light and shadow rushed to the sky. All players, without exception, turn into light and shadow and disappear. At this time. All fog, disappear and clean. The appearance of the town was presented to the public. The wooden house is very quiet. It looks like the wasteland house next to the ancient tomb, which makes people hair at the bottom of their heart. Although it was not dark in the game, the gloomy weather at the moment added a bit of mystery to the town. Like walking into a small town, you are walking into a road of no return. For all that. "Rush!" The rest of the players, all kinds of acceleration means together, frantically rushed in. Even the emperor dominating the sky and the waning moon are the same. "Whoever finds the artifact is his!" "Artifact, it must be mine!" They were in a mess and rushed to the town in all directions. "Bang..." The door in the attic of the town was knocked open by them. When you enter the house, you turn around. "Click..." Stepping on a person''s skull is completely ignored. Greed completely suppresses fear. At the moment, everyone''s eyes just want to find the artifact as soon as possible. In half an hour. Everyone came to the central square of the town and looked at a teenager sitting on the ground with a puzzled face. "Why is there a living man? Is the artifact on him?" "It should be. Everyone is ready to attack!" "Whoever explodes an artifact from him is his!" After a heated discussion, they took out their weapons and prepared to attack. At this time. "Boom..." There was a roar. The whole town is shaking. "Bang..." The tiles on the roof flew straight down and broke into slag. "What''s going on?" "Is there an earthquake?" "No, look!" The crowd turned back and couldn''t help staring. The body trembled involuntarily. I saw a huge beast, which looked like a bull and was five meters tall, running wildly. Each body exudes an irresistible breath. "Run!" "It''s over!" "Ah..." All kinds of sounds are intertwined. These wild cattle and monsters are extremely terrible. Wherever they go, the houses are broken and the ground collapses. It''s almost the end. After they rush into the crowd, they open their big mouths, expose their sharp teeth, aim at the players and bite them down. "Ah..." Scream constantly. "Click..." The sound of broken bones kept ringing. The whole scene was like a Shura hell. At this moment, all players were scared to death and fled with their trembling legs. "This... What monster is this? Where did it come from?" "The sleeping trough is level 80. It''s terrible!" "Are they here to protect the NPC? Look, they surround the NPC!" "This artifact is really not so easy to get!" "Don''t think about artifact. It''s important to keep your life!" Players run in all directions and run crazy. The waning moon mixed in the crowd, her body trembled, and she felt that her thigh was not her own. Every step we take, we should use the power of feeding. "No... don''t..." Behind her, a player named emperor Kun was snatched away by a huge beast, and then the sound of bone grinding sounded. Seeing this scene, the waning moon was so frightened that she fell to the ground and trembled. Sensing the bull and beast running towards her, she quickly lay on the ground and didn''t move. "Boom..." The claws, like pillars, blasted beside her, and the ground was trampled out of a deep pit. Then, the bull beast crossed her and ran forward to catch up with other players. "Ah..." All around, there was only a very sad scream. No one can run faster than a bull or a beast. This is a big meal. Players are like food, which is eaten by cattle and beasts. One by one, it turns into light and shadow and goes straight to the sky. Soon, there were less than a thousand players left. These are scattered people. There are no names of other guilds on their heads. They all survived by pretending to be dead. However, at the moment, they are in the herd of wild cattle and giants. It will happen sooner or later. "Who will help me!" "You can''t get off the line. If you''re finished, you''ll die!" "If I had known, I shouldn''t have thought of artifact. How good would it be to practice level?" Players mutter to themselves and pray inside. "Boom..." The ground continued to tremble. Those well fed cattle and beasts returned to the town again. Seeing this scene, these players prostrate on the ground and tremble. All they can think of is two words: over. Seeing, those wild cattle and giants were going to pounce on him. Just then. "Beast!" A loud drink came from the sky. The sound was like thunder and made people''s heads roar. The brave player looked up and couldn''t help looking surprised. I saw that an NPC named mieba fell from the sky. He glanced at the wild cattle and beasts below and shouted, but let these terrible beasts stand in place without moving. Then. "Plop..." Ground tremor. All the cattle and beasts crawled on the ground and trembled. what? Mieba scared the bull and beast to death? Isn''t that scary? Sure enough. Mieba is really a god like figure! Players looked at the great figure in the sky, admired their eyes and kept sweeping away. On the ground, a ten meter tall bull king came forward and knelt down in front of mieba. "Sir, spare my life!" "Get out or die!" Powerful and domineering. beyond doubt;indisputability. When the bull king heard this, he was granted an amnesty. After thanking mieba again, he stood up and hurried away with other barbarians and giants. "Boom..." The terror is fading away. That kind of beast that makes people feel uncomfortable in the chest, and he ran away? All this, mieba just said two words? "Hiss..." Bursts of cool air poured out. They looked at mieba like an indomitable God of war. "Lord mieba, how strong!" "If you can follow Lord mieba, you will definitely be the strongest force in villain''s Valley!" The light of worship swept in waves. They saw mieba riding a golden eagle falling from the sky and falling in front of them. "Get up and gather around me. I have something to tell you!" This sound is like the sound of nature. The players stood up and surrounded mieba with surprise. ¡­¡­ Chapter 70 Su Ziyang looked at the player in front of him and nodded secretly. On him, because of the blood of the spirit emperor, the natural imperial spirit made thousands of players breathe quickly. They all lowered their heads and dared not look into Su Ziyang''s eyes. "Although you can''t help me find the artifact, I still want to thank you!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, the players'' faces were full of joy. "The reward I want to give you is not gold coins or treasures, but the future!" Su Ziyang said. "The future?" Everyone changed from joy to surprise, and finally turned into ecstasy. "Lord mieba, please tell us!" The waning moon summoned up her courage and asked everyone''s voice. Su Ziyang raised his mouth, carried his hands on his back and pretended to be profound, "do you know why we want to help cold star?" "I don''t know." "Lord mieba, don''t you help Han Xing not because of gold coins, but for other reasons?" Canyue asked. "Smart!" said Su Ziyang. As soon as these words came out, the waning moon was stunned, and her face was full of joy. A god like character is more excited to praise himself than to burst out in a purple dress. "Gold coins are just vulgar! Of course, there are deeper reasons why I helped him," said Su Ziyang. "Lord mieba, please tell us!" "Lord mieba, I can''t wait. Tell me quickly!" Seeing the anxious appearance of the people, Su Ziyang smiled, pretending to be mysterious and lowered his voice. "I tell you a big secret. Don''t tell anyone else!" Su Ziyang said solemnly. "Lord mieba, don''t worry, I won''t say even if I die!" "Lord mieba, don''t worry, my mouth is the strongest!" Everyone patted his chest to make a promise. Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Su Ziyang continued to speak. "I tell you, this world is not what you call a game, but a real world!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked stunned. Then, there was a sudden realization. No wonder it''s so real. No wonder it hurts so much after being killed. It turned out that he was in another world. "Lord mieba, if so, why can we resurrect indefinitely?" "And why is the game mechanism the same?" Looking at the confused people, Su Ziyang shook his head slightly, "this is not what we can understand. The behind the scenes man is likely to be the real God!" "God?" "Is there really a God in this world?" Su Ziyang''s words stunned them again. "Of course! And it''s not what ordinary gods can do!" "If you want to know the truth, you must be strong!" "To become strong, you must have a strong person to help you!" "The secret we really want to tell you is actually about the cold star. In fact, he is the reincarnation of the ancient God Emperor and will unify the whole world in the future!" "Within six months, the villain''s valley will be unified by him!" When that comes out. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Every face shows incredible surprise. No wonder he can kill tens of thousands of people alone. No wonder others hurt him. It turned out that he was the reincarnation of the divine emperor. Terrible! It''s horrible! long time. They gradually calmed down. "Lord mieba, are you telling us this to join the killing temple?" asked the Wanyue. "Good!" "It would be a wise choice to join while he is weak now!" "When he becomes powerful and unifies the whole villain''s Valley in the future, I''m afraid it''s too late to join him at that time!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, everyone nodded secretly. As the saying goes, it is easier to add flowers to the icing on the cake than to send charcoal in the snow. Taking this opportunity to join the killing temple is indeed the best choice. "Lord mieba, thank you. I''m going to Jicheng to join the temple of killing gods now!" "No, I heard that childe Xiaoyao has established the Tu Xing alliance and is ready to kill Han Xing!" "Star slaying alliance? I think it''s a death alliance? Cold star boss killed more than 20000 people alone! Have you forgotten this?" "Yes, the cold star boss is so terrible. Is it the kind of clown who can deal with it?" After some discussion, everyone made a unanimous decision. They punched Su Ziyang, "Lord mieba, I''ll leave first!" "Go and pursue your future!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" They summoned the Golden Eagle and flew quickly to the sky. Before long, it disappeared completely. At the scene, only Su Ziyang was left. By the way, there is a boy with his eyes closed not far away. His whole body was bony and miserable. He is the Xia Mofan that Su Ziyang is looking for. Seeing the crowd disappear, Su Ziyang showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. Deliberately keeping their lives is naturally to cultivate them into liver emperors. All the others who joined the guild were returned to the resurrection point. "Tu Xing alliance?" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang shook his head secretly and didn''t take it seriously. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy has no effect. Want to explode your equipment? It depends on whether you have that ability! Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang went to Xia Mofan. Seeing that he was about to die, Su Ziyang took out a pill and fed it to Xia Mofan. "Hoo..." The pill melted at the entrance and turned into a warm current, which surged all over Xia Mofan''s body. Soon after. Xia Mofan opened his eyes. "Are you?" Xia Mofan asked. "My name is mieba," said Su Ziyang. "Mieba? Did you save me?" Xia Mofan looked around him and wondered, "this... Where is this?" "Ah... No..." "It''s all me. I hurt you!" "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for you!" "Folks, Mo fan is guilty, Mo fan is guilty!" Xia Mofan knelt down, hugged his head and cried loudly. Several times, I almost shut my breath. When Xia Mofan finished venting, Su Ziyang came to him and patted him on the shoulder, "it''s not your fault!" "Not me?" xia Mo fan looked puzzled. "Good!" Su Ziyang nodded, "you are gifted and have the blood to destroy Shura! Because you have no cultivation and can''t control that power, you will cause all this." "Originally, your blood was not activated, but someone was making trouble in the dark. If I didn''t guess, it was someone who activated your blood that caused all this and annihilated the villagers of your whole town!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Xia Mofan''s face changed slightly, his chest fluctuated violently, and a stream of anger rushed up from the soles of his feet, "who is it?" "I don''t know." Su Ziyang shook his head slightly. "Plop!" Xia Mofan knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing, "my Lord, please take me in. I want to practice hard and find out the truth behind it. I must avenge this!" "No!" "I''m coming!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. Then, an overwhelming pressure rushed towards them. ¡­¡­ Chapter 71 A wave of pressure came like a tsunami. Xia Mofan could not help clenching his fist, his joints exploded, his nails pierced into his palm, and his blood spilled out. He didn''t know it at all. His blood red eyes swept around, but he found that there was no one around. He supported himself with his hands so that he didn''t fall down, and beads of sweat rolled down. The whole body is weak and the steps are vain. At this moment, his whole body trembled and fear added to him. "Bang..." Xia Mofan finally couldn''t stand it. He fell down, his eyes closed and fainted. On the other side, Su Ziyang stood in place with a calm face. That expression, as if everything was under control. It seems calm, but in fact, there is a shock in my heart. He opened the character panel and found that the defense had become 0. People who can have such means are by no means simple. After su Xiaofan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he looked ahead and said calmly, "since the ghost sickle has come, come out!" When that comes out. The surrounding air was stagnant, bone chilling and came like a tsunami. Su Xiaofan stood there calmly, letting the cold rush on his body, and his face didn''t change. "Jie Jie......" Bursts of strange laughter rang out from all around. Then a dark shadow appeared in front of Su Xiaofan. He was black all over, one meter tall and erratic, like a ghost. Those eyes, red, seem to be breathtaking. The shadow, holding a long sickle in his hand, looked like a soul seducer. Just standing there gives people an irresistible feeling. "Jie Jie......" The shadow floated to Su Xiaofan and stared at him with two big blood red eyes. A moment later, the corners of the shadow''s mouth were raised, revealing eight sharp teeth. "That''s true! The blood of the spirit emperor is really on you!" "Unexpectedly, the spirit family found a waste like you to be the spirit emperor!" "However, your blood can still be extracted!" "Little guy, you can rest assured to go on the road! I''ll give you a happy!" The shadow finished and laughed again. He picked up the sickle and raised it in front of Su Xiaofan. The threat was very obvious. At the moment, Su Ziyang completely ignored it. He secretly used his divine eye to take the initiative to check the attributes of the night sickle. [night sickle] [Lord boss] ¡¾ level ¡¿: 146 ¡¾ five level Dharma Saint ¡¿ [life]: 2000w2000w [attack]: 120000 [Defense]: physical immunity, method 80000 [skill]: dilapidated, ten thousand Dharma body [weakness]: the object attack is ineffective, and the spell damage is effective. What he fears most is the spirit emperor seal. [description]: the great general of the ghost family, who has terrible combat power, is a genius of the ghost family ten thousand years ago. When challenging the spirit emperor, he was hanged and beaten, leaving indelible scars in his heart. He was extremely afraid of the spirit emperor''s seal. He secretly joined the Protoss and was sent by the spirit dove to the Apocalypse mainland to refine the blood of the spirit emperor. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang was secretly surprised. He is now level 50, and he, level 146, can just attack himself. The novice protection in the early stage of the player is invalid at all. "Boy, are you stupid? Are you afraid?" "Do it yourself! It will save you some torture." Said the night sickle. "Ha ha..." Su Xiaofan smiled coldly, stared at the night sickle calmly, and said faintly, "do you dare?!" Not very loud. But full of domineering! This sound made the night sickle stagnate. The light in my eyes is uncertain. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Jie Jie......" Night sickle sent out bursts of strange smiles, "boy, do you think you are Ling Jun?" "Tell you, Ben won''t be scared? What can you fight with me with your ability?" said night sickle. "Hehe, then you can try. The emperor guarantees that your gods and forms will be destroyed! You can''t turn over forever!" Su Xiaofan took a step forward, with great momentum. "Boy, you... You put on airs!" "Right now, it''s just a waste of King Wu''s territory. What do you take to fight me?" Night sickle looked at Su Ziyang and fixed his eyes on him. At the same time, he made a posture of running away at any time. "Ha ha!" "Since you want to fight, come on!" Su Xiaofan said calmly with his hands on his back. Seeing such a scene in the eyes of night sickle, I was frightened at the bottom of my heart. "Does he have a spirit emperor seal?" Night sickle muttered to himself and began to think. "Don''t worry, for you, the emperor disdains to use the Linghuang seal!" said Su Ziyang. These words pierced the heart of the night sickle. His body trembled, "don''t bluff, you don''t have the seal of the emperor!" Then he waved his sickle at Su Ziyang and cut it off. "Hoo..." Black air spewed out from the sickle, forming a black wind blade, and went straight to Su Ziyang. At this moment, if the sun is absorbed by the black gas, there will be a brief darkness. "Hum..." The air was cut by the wind blade and burst into a roar. That terrible momentum is irresistible. Nothing unexpected. "Wow..." The wind blade immediately crossed Su Ziyang''s body. Su Ziyang''s body was broken in two and disappeared. "Weak, dare to talk nonsense!" Night sickle mouth up, a touch of pride. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and said something bad. He found that Xia Mofan on the ground was also missing. "The emperor is here!" A voice came from behind. This sound frightened the night sickle, and he quickly turned back. "You... What''s your body method?" "Is it the time of the high priest?" "So you have two kinds of blood?" "If I kill you, I can extract two kinds of blood?" "Yes!" Night sickle''s eyes reveal infinite essence. Looking at Su Ziyang is like looking at a treasure. "The emperor will let you do two more moves. Come on!" Su Ziyang picked up his hands and said faintly. "Hehe, in that case, I''ll make do with it. You''re welcome!" With that, the night sickle body flashed and disappeared in situ. Then. "Hum..." Between heaven and earth, there are dozens of huge wind blades of black sickles. The wind blade rotates and rubs with the air to madly attract the sunshine around. Brief darkness, reappearance. Ten wind blades block Su Ziyang''s surroundings and make him escape. however. Su Ziyang''s figure has disappeared. The second move, night sickle also missed. The threat of terror should be fully resolved. "One more move, come on!" "Since you don''t move, the emperor will do it!" Su Ziyang looked at the air ahead and said faintly. Night sickle showed her figure, blood red eyes, staring at Su Ziyang. "Linghuang, this move, I see how you hide!" Then the night sickle roared. The black gas on the body surged wildly. His breath increased rapidly. Then he picked up the sickle and threw it into the sky. "Whew..." The sickle rotates rapidly, cutting out black wind blades and covering all around. Within a radius of 5000 meters, there are all such rotating wind blades. Each one is extremely cold and extremely sharp. No matter how Su Ziyang dodges, he will also be hit. "How do you hide this time?" the corner of night sickle''s mouth rose. "With this attack, the emperor doesn''t have to hide!" Su Ziyang stood where he was and didn''t mean to move at all. ¡­¡­ Chapter 72 "Wow..." A black wind blade stabbed Su Ziyang. -36123 A huge red figure floated, and his blood volume was less than 20000. However, he immediately turned on the boss switch. The blood volume is full in an instant and recovers as before. This scene, in the eyes of night sickle, didn''t hurt Su Ziyang at all. "How is this possible?" Night sickle stared at his blood red eyes and looked surprised. He looked at Su Ziyang as if he were a monster. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled. "Now, it''s the emperor''s turn!" With that, Su Ziyang opened the "God of death". The next general attack or skill can cause 18 times damage to the enemy. Before he came out, he had strengthened the call of death to 12 stars. This moment. "Hoo..." Heaven and earth turned pale and the wind roared. The wind was blowing and the ghosts were crying. The terrible black gas rushed in madly and wrapped Su Ziyang''s whole body. Seeing this scene, night sickle''s scalp exploded and his face showed panic. Then he made his birth law and ran away madly. "Hoo..." His figure suddenly appeared thousands of kilometers away. However, he hasn''t had time to be happy. At this time. "Ha ha..." A laugh came from behind. Then. Su Ziyang appeared in front of the night sickle, stretched out his fist and aimed at him with a blow. "This... This..." Night sickle stared at Su Ziyang, his pupils narrowed, and hurriedly made the birth law escape. It''s just that there''s no time. "Boom..." With Su Ziyang''s fist as the center, within 1000 yards [space], the explosion continued to sound. The ground was lifted and exploded. The terrible air waves shot out layer by layer. -994W A huge red wound rises on the head of the night sickle. With one blow, the night sickle lost more than half of its blood and was seriously injured. This move is the spiritual warfare division''s level 50 skill: breaking mountains and rivers. Broken mountain and river [1 star]: active. After release, it can cause 500% real damage to all non friendly targets within 1000 yards [space]. Cool down for 1 minute. This move ignores defense. Hit the night sickle directly. Su Ziyang now has more than 110000 physical attacks. If you count 18 times the damage and 500% physical attacks, you will cause nearly 10 million damage. The combination of these two moves is extremely terrible. However, it can only be used once every two days. "Rush..." The night sickle spewed out a black breath, and his face showed a color of incomparable fear. He pointed to Su Ziyang and his voice trembled: "you... How can you be so strong?" "Ha ha, the dead don''t need to know!" Su Ziyang said faintly. It looks like everything is under control. Night sickle heard this and smiled angrily. "Jie Jie......" "Boy, you can only use this move once?" "You naively think you are my opponent?" "If you have the ability, you can use it again!" With that, night sickle took a dark pill and swallowed it in a very painful look. His health value will be restored after one breath. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang said it was bad. Seen through by him? But so what? "In that case, the emperor is as you wish!" With that, Su Ziyang took out a copy of [source force] and used it immediately. At this moment, all his skill CDs were restored. Then, he appeared behind the night sickle with the sun and the moon, and at the same time, he used [death comes]. Sensing the terror behind, the night sickle''s scalp exploded. He was born in France at the first time and was ready to flee. It''s just, it''s late. The broken mountains and rivers enveloped him at once. Sting, a fatal blow. -1988W A huge red number floated on the head of the night sickle. His body, like a broken kite, fell to the ground. His life value is only a trace. His body is unreal. It seems that the next second will dissipate on the spot. "Damn it, he... What kind of monster is he?" Night sickle said, took out two black pills again, picked them up with trembling in his right hand, and then swallowed them. His blood volume recovered again. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang scolded. However, his face did not change. He stepped forward and walked towards the night sickle step by step. "Unexpectedly, the emperor can''t kill you. He has some skills!" "It seems that you are the first person to let the emperor break his promise!" "Even if you die, you should die without regret!" "The emperor still used the Linghuang seal to kill you!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the sky. "You... You can''t have the seal of the emperor!" Night sickle stared at Su Ziyang, his eyes motionless. He''s gambling, gambling his life. If he wins, the spirit emperor''s blood and destiny''s blood will be his own! If you lose, your life will be lost! "Hehe, isn''t it?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and roared into the sky. "Ah ah..." There was a sound. Heaven and earth shake. The sky darkened in an instant. Then, dark clouds rose everywhere and came crazy. In the blink of an eye, it covered the air tight over the town. At this moment, within a radius of 100 kilometers, it was shrouded in dark clouds. "Zi..." In the dark clouds, red, yellow, blue, green and purple... Lights of various colors swim in the. Every time I swam away, there was a thrilling sound of electric current. I heard people''s scalp exploding and sweating. Soon, the dark clouds whirled rapidly, forming a bottomless black vortex. In the whirlpool, a mountain like golden seal came out. The lightning flash of terror kept wandering on the big seal and burst out amazing power. The power to crush everything makes life not have the power to resist. "Impossible, impossible!" "You can''t have a soul seal!" "False, it must be false!" Night sickle kept shaking his head, and the whole person was scared to death. In his eyes, the red awn turned into a white awn. He rubbed his eyes hard. But it''s no use. The startling seal became clearer and closer to him. If this is pressed on the body, it will definitely come to an end. "I don''t want to die!" Night sickle kept shaking his head and looked painful. If you die, your beautiful angel wife will be slept by other men. Your own ghost child will be beaten by other men. Not willing! What should I do? Night sickle inner cry, crazy struggle. He wanted to escape, but found that his body was hard to move as if it had been filled with lead. His inner fear has filled him. "Spirit emperor, spare your life!" Looking at the big seal in the sky, the night sickle knelt down. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang just smiled coldly and didn''t take it to heart. He continued to control the Linghuang seal and pressed it towards the night sickle. "Linghuang, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord and spare your life!" With that, night sickle quickly summoned the heavenly contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. Then he kept kowtowing. Seeing this heaven contract, Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed away. However, his face did not change. "Hum, does the emperor need you?" With that, Su Ziyang controlled Linghuang seal again and pressed it down. "Don''t..." "Linghuang, the small one is not a waste. The small one has taken refuge in the Protoss. As long as you don''t kill me, I can help you find any information!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang took back his right hand and stopped the Linghuang seal in mid air. ¡­¡­ Chapter 73 "Is that true?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Linghuang, I dare not lie to you!" "I know my mistake, so please give me another chance!" Night sickle kept kowtowing and looked at the big seal in the sky. She was very afraid. For fear that if one is not careful, he will be suppressed by Linghuang seal and be scared. "Spare your life this time!" With that, Su Ziyang made haste and pressed his right hand on the contract of heaven. The speed was so fast that night sickle couldn''t react. "This..." The night sickle looked sluggish and felt cheated. However, there is no room for turning around now. "Hoo..." With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, the big seal and dark clouds in the sky disappeared completely. The sky is back again. As if all this is an illusion. Su Ziyang looked at the night sickle and stretched out his hand, "bring it!" "Master, you... What do you want me to take?" night sickle didn''t understand. "Do you still dress up with the emperor? It''s Jiulong tripod naturally! Without this thing, how can you refine your blood?" Su Ziyang said. "This..." "Master, if I give you the Jiulong tripod, I can''t pay the job back!" said night sickle. "That''s your business. Does it have anything to do with the emperor? Hurry up!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. Night sickle trembled. In extreme reluctance, he took out the Jiulong tripod and respectfully handed it to Su Ziyang. Ding, Jiulong Ding + 1 Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s face flashed away. "Come on, what are you doing in the apocalypse?" Su Ziyang asked. "Master, the little one came to the Apocalypse mainland to find the spirit emperor and refine the blood of the spirit emperor." night sickle said. "Then why are you here?" asked Su Ziyang. "Master, I saw that the young man had peerless blood, so I wanted to refine it for my own use." night sickle said. "So you have to kill the whole town regardless of other people''s life and death?" Su Ziyang''s voice was very cold. Hearing this, night sickle trembled, knelt down and kowtowed. "Master, there''s no way. If I don''t kill those people, I can''t activate the blood of the boy." "Master, I''m wrong. Please spare your life!" Then the night sickle kowtowed again and again. "Hum, I can spare you. It has nothing to do with the emperor to kill you in the future!" Su Ziyang said. "He?" Night sickle''s eyes showed a look of contempt, "master, don''t worry, he can''t kill me!" "In that case, all right!" Su Ziyang looked at the night sickle, "take out all your treasures and you can leave." "Master, this..." Looking at Su Ziyang''s cold eyes, night sickle looked frightened. In an extremely unwilling look, night sickle took out all the treasures on her body. Sting, magic blade + 1 Ding, Tiangang Dabu pill + 1 Ding, cracked earth holy Bracelet + 1 ¡­¡­ Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang felt cool inside, but his face didn''t change. "That''s all?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Master, it''s really gone." The night sickle looked bitter. "What about the energy crystal that drives Jiulong Ding?" Su Ziyang stretched out his hand. "Master, I..." In the look of incomparable flesh pain, night sickle took out two blue spars. Ding, energy crystal + 2 "Just two?" Su Ziyang said. "Master, refine your blood. One at a time is enough!" "If it is used for alchemy, an energy stone is enough!" said night sickle. "What about the energy stone?" Su Ziyang stretched out his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night sickle''s face was as gray as death. Ding, energy stone + 53 Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "What else?" said Su Ziyang. "Master, it''s gone!" said night sickle. "Hum, before you swallowed so many tonic pills, there was only one for the emperor?" Su Ziyang said. "Master, there are only four in total! I used three to fight with you. This is really the last one!" said night sickle. "You''d better not cheat the emperor. Otherwise, you will die miserably!" said Su Ziyang. "Small dare not, small dare not!" night sickle nodded again and again. "Hehe, it seems that you are really ready to die! There is one more thing that you don''t take out." Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the night sickle trembled and quickly knelt down, "master, there is really no treasure!" "Dark crystal, dare you say you don''t have it?" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, night sickle was stunned at first, and then showed a suddenly enlightened look. "Master, you should have said this earlier. There are so many things. They are not treasures at all." With a wave of his right hand, night sickle appeared in front of Su Ziyang like a dark crystal like a hill. Ding, Dark Crystal + 129554 This sound is like wonderful music. "Well, you can go away!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, master!" The night sickle nodded again and again. He looked at Su Ziyang and didn''t leave. "Why? Don''t you get out?" Su Ziyang said. "Master, I have a question. Do you have the seal of the spirit emperor?" night sickle asked. "Ha ha, what do you think?" Su Ziyang calmly looked at the night sickle and said. "Little talkative!" Then the night sickle flew up and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After being far away from Su Ziyang, night sickle stood in the air, his eyes shining red, "boy, this revenge is written down! It''s not over!" "Don''t think you will be safe if you are bound by the contract of heaven!" Then the night sickle disappeared. Mysterious town. Su Ziyang''s mouth rose and was secretly proud. Today, the harvest is very good. Moreover, the night sickle has become his own slave. His life and death is only in his own mind. Of course, the spirit emperor seal of today''s angel is naturally false. This is a kind of magic, which was created by the former spirit emperor and obtained from his memory. This illusion looks very real, but it requires a lot of mana. Because I have too little mana, the power of magic is only 100 kilometers. The real Linghuang seal, when used, is powerful and powerful, but it is thousands of miles around. The reason why he can scare the night sickle today is that the night sickle was shocked by his strength. When his mind was unstable, he used this magic trick to cause the previous effect. Anyway, today''s crisis has been solved and many treasures have been obtained. Su Ziyang opened his backpack and began to check. [Jiulong Ding] Quality: Legend [red] Function 1: it is used to refine pills, which can increase the success rate of pills below nine grades by 40%. Function 2: it can be used to refine blood. Note: energy consumption is required for each use. Looking at this introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. I haven''t looked back for a long time. This thing can be regarded as a treasure in the Protoss. Surely another master of night sickle will vomit blood with anger? However, it has nothing to do with yourself. Then he asked for other treasures. [magic blade]: growth assassin skill. When the quality reaches epic level, killing will grow. It can greatly enhance the fatal damage of the dagger, and there will be radiation damage. It is divided into three. They are: hunting life, soul and blood shadow. Kill 10000 people and practice to the first level, causing damage within a radius of 100 meters; Kill millions of people and practice to the second level, causing damage within a radius of kilometers; Kill 100 million people and practice to the third level, causing damage within a radius of 100 kilometers. When you reach the third floor, the whole city will be slaughtered. Think about it, it''s terrible. However, this skill is useless to yourself. [Tiangang Dabu pill]: restore 1000W HP after use. This pill is good. It''s equivalent to one more life. [energy crystal]: obtain 1 million points of energy after use. [energy stone]: gain 10000 points of energy after use. "Can this thing be used? Can this energy be used on your own system?" On this thought, Su Ziyang immediately used an energy stone. Ding, energy + 10000 Open the system panel and find that the energy has indeed increased by 10000. "So it seems that the energy of my system can also urge Jiulong tripod?" On this thought, Su Ziyang opened his backpack and took a pill. Then, he opened the alchemy, opened the Jiulong tripod and put the materials in it. Then, he moved his mind and released 1000 points of system energy into the Jiulong tripod. Click refining. Ding, successfully refined, life pill + 1 Ding, alchemy proficiency + 10 Ding, refining failed. Ding, alchemy proficiency + 1 ¡­¡­ Soon. Su Ziyang put away the Jiulong tripod. "1000 points of energy can urge you to refine a pill ten times!" Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Then, Su Ziyang opened his backpack and stared at a bracelet. [cleft earth Bracelet] Product level: Epic [orange] Enhancement: 0 Attribute 1: Double Defense + 900, strength + 50; Attribute 2: passive skill, with a 1% chance to trigger [split ground stab], which can cause 100% physical damage to the enemy within 30 * 30 yards of the target; Note: lv50 and above can be equipped. "Good thing!" Su Ziyang opened the system panel and looked at the above 200000 energy. Without hesitation, he began to strengthen. Spend 210000 energy and strengthen to 6 stars. When equipped. [cleft earth Bracelet] Product level: Epic [orange] Enhancement: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute 1: Double Defense + 5400, strength + 350; Attribute 2: [split ground], a passive skill, has a 38% [7% + 31% lucky] chance to trigger [split ground stab], which can cause 400% physical damage to the enemy within 210 * 210 yards of the target; Note: lv50 and above can be equipped. Looking at this equipment, Su Ziyang was excited for a long time. From today on, for every three arrows, one arrow has a range of damage, which is extremely terrible. It took Su Ziyang a long time to recover his mood. Looking at Xia Mofan who fainted thousands of meters away, Su Ziyang stepped forward and walked towards him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 74 Over the mysterious town. A group of people riding gold carvings came quickly. They looked down and were shocked. The first person is the waning moon. Just now, there were visions of heaven and earth, dark clouds everywhere and thunder shining. Scared them, it was shivering. They didn''t recover until the vision disappeared for a long time. Driven by curiosity, they came back again. "Two huge caves with an area of kilometers, this... How did this happen?" "If it''s full of water, it''s two lakes! It''s terrible. Who did it?" "It''s worth guessing. It must be Lord mieba fighting with which terrorist!" Such discussions kept ringing. The waning moon looked at the ground and was surprised. She thought of the vision not long ago. It was so terrible. Now it seems that all this is the result of the fight between Lord mieba and others. If everything is like what mieba said, this is a real world, then this means is too incredible! "So it seems that the cold star boss is really the reincarnation of the ancient God Emperor!" "If so, I must join the killing temple as soon as possible!" Thinking so, the waning moon rode on the golden carving and looked at the players who were stunned in situ. "Don''t be stunned. Lord mieba''s words will never be false. Let''s go to Jicheng with me!" With that, the waning moon rode the Golden Eagle and flew quickly to the silent city. When others reacted, they quickly followed. Half a day later. The waning moon and others came to the silent city. They stood at the gate of the Lord''s house and frowned when they saw the scene in front of them. Only close, there was a long queue at the door of the Lord''s house. "If you want to join the killing temple, line up!" "Don''t try to jump the queue. Otherwise, you''ll always kick out of the silent city!" I saw a team of silver guards with extraordinary power sorting out order. "Sleeping trough, now you have to queue up to join the guild?" "Brother, are you new here?" "Good." "Then you haven''t heard of the benefits of joining the killing temple?" "Benefits? What are the benefits of joining the killing temple?" "I''m not afraid to tell you! You don''t have to charge dues to join the killing temple! There are more important benefits, that is, you can strengthen God level!" "Divine enhancement?" Now, even the waning moon was stunned. She knows that strengthening needs to spend a lot of gold coins, make a pile of materials and ask NPC for help. Moreover, the failure rate of strengthening is quite high. If you fail, the stars fall out. "What is divine enhancement?" the waning moon asked. Seeing a beautiful girl asking questions, the male player raised an arc around his mouth and said. "Divine level enhancement, that is 100% successful enhancement! Moreover, the enhanced attributes are 100% of the basic attributes of your own equipment!" As soon as this remark came out, the Wanyue and others showed an incredible expression. "Is there such reinforcement? Deceptive?" "Cheat?!" the male player snorted coldly, pretending to be angry. "You don''t know. There was a casual player named yejiuyou. He had ordinary talent and practiced assassins. As a result, he didn''t even accept the little guild!" "Later, he joined the killing temple. Guess what happened?" the male player asked. "Don''t lose your appetite, say it quickly!" "Later, in only three days, he strengthened his equipment to 5 stars. Now the monsters of the same level are as weak as chickens in front of him. One knife will kill him!" said the male player. "What?" Everyone, including the waning moon, looked surprised. Kill with a knife? This is simply impossible! Doesn''t it take at least a few minutes to hit a monster? Can an ordinary player be so terrible? "To tell you more, his defense is also extremely powerful. He can''t be hurt by archers of different levels!" "Hiss!" The crowd gasped. An assassin has such strong defense, and other players play with wool. They only felt the cold breath, and their bodies were cold. "Now, ye Jiuyou has been promoted to the deacon of the killing temple and is directly under the jurisdiction of brother Feng!" the man said. "Brother Feng? That''s the first little brother received by the cold star boss. Feng chuckles?" "Good!" "Wow! Unexpectedly, such ordinary players still have such opportunities!" "Excited, I''m going to join the killing temple now! Brother, as long as you join the killing temple, you can get divine level enhancement, don''t you?" "It''s not that simple!" The man shook his head, "if you had joined the temple of killing gods before, you wouldn''t have to queue up at all! Now it''s different. If you want to join the temple of killing gods, you have to pass a series of examinations!" "After passing, you can become a formal member of the temple of killing gods!" the man said. "Isn''t it difficult?" the Wanyue''s heart tightened and a touch of uneasiness appeared on her face. "I don''t know!" "But don''t be too happy to join the killing temple. You need to work hard to fight monsters and obtain contribution points in order to exchange for divine level enhancement!" "Of course, there are contribution charts, level charts, and God level reinforcement!" the man said. "So, just work hard?" "You can say so!" "What else to worry about!" "Yes, we casual players don''t have anything. It''s very powerful!" "Ha ha, I finally found my own home. Kill the temple. I must join!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ On the way to Fanyun mountains. Su Ziyang ran forward quickly with Xia Mofan. Xia Mofan looked at Su Ziyang and asked, "Sir, why didn''t you kill the night sickle?" "Kill?" Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. "It''s easy for me to kill him, but if you can''t revenge yourself, will you be happy?" Hearing this, Xia Mofan clenched his fist, stood in front of Su Ziyang and knelt down, "thank you, sir!" "Later, don''t kneel here." Su Ziyang was ready to help Xia Mofan up. However, he knelt down like a stone and didn''t move. "My Lord, please teach me to practice! I want revenge!" With that, Xia Mofan kept kowtowing. Seeing that Su Ziyang didn''t speak, he immediately concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was stunned. I really didn''t want to accept Xia Mofan as a servant. However, since he volunteered, he couldn''t justify being coy. Anyway, it''s a matter of minutes to cancel the contract of heaven. Su Ziyang pressed his right hand on the contract of heaven. "Thank you, master!" Xia Mofan was so moved that he kowtowed repeatedly. "Don''t call me master, just call me an adult!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord... Sir!" Xia Mofan stood up. "This skill is suitable for you. Practice well!" With that, Su Ziyang handed Xia Mofan the magic blade skill he had just obtained. "My Lord, this is an evil skill! I won''t learn it!" Xia Mofan dropped the magic blade to the ground and looked frightened. Su Ziyang picked up the grinding blade and handed it to Xia Mofan. "There is no so-called evil and justice in skills. The real evil is only in the hearts of the people!" "As long as you keep justice in mind, what skills do you use?" Su Ziyang said. "My Lord, in terms of this skill, I have to kill 10000 people to break through one. I don''t want to be the murderer!" Xia Mofan said. "Mo fan, do you know why you hide in that remote town?" Su Ziyang asked. "My father said that the people in villain''s valley are extremely ferocious. They kill people indiscriminately for a small profit. Therefore, the people of our town hid there a long time ago." Xia Mofan said. "Since villain''s Valley is so fierce, can you kill some villains and change the current situation?" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, of course! Yes, my strength is weak and I don''t have such strength!" Xia Mofan shook his head. "Mo fan, I know there is a god named Han Xing in Ji City. He doesn''t levy any tax on civilians!" "You can help him build an empire and complete the great cause of unification. The whole villain''s valley will change!" Su Ziyang said. "Cold star?" "My Lord, but I don''t have any accomplishments. He may not like me!" Xia Mofan said. Su Ziyang smiled and patted Xia Mofan on the shoulder, "Mofan, then you should practice hard until you can use the magic blade!" "Join the silent city and you will change your life." "By the way, I know a general in Jicheng. You can find him with my letter and train in the army for a period of time." With that, Su Ziyang wrote a letter and handed it to Xia Mofan. "Thank you, my Lord!" Xia Mofan kowtowed repeatedly. "Go to Ji City for nearly a thousand kilometers. Take this golden eagle and he will take you directly to Ji City!" With that, Su Ziyang summoned the Golden Eagle. "Thank you, my Lord!" Xia Mofan rode the Golden Eagle and soared into the sky. Soon, he disappeared. Seeing Xia Mofan off, Su Ziyang showed a smile like nothing. It feels good to put a future big man under his command. "It''s time to turn over the cloud mountain, xuanyuanwu. Are you really ready to rebel?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, looked at the mountains ahead and ran forward quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 75 East of Fanyun mountain range, inside a mountain stronghold. 100000 gold guards stood in front of Su Ziyang and knelt down. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" The sound is neat and the momentum is sky high. "Flat!" "Thank you, Emperor!" Su Ziyang looked at Luo Shun and nodded with satisfaction. This guy is a bit stubborn, but he is absolutely loyal. Come to the cottage hall. "General Luo, prepare to go to hugang stronghold with me!" said Su Ziyang. "Emperor, according to the report of the spies, Zhao Chan has sent millions of troops to attack hugang stronghold! If we go now, we will meet them right away." Luo Shun said. "Zhao Chan?" Su Ziyang frowned slightly. "Emperor, Zhao Chan is the leader of Ziyu Pavilion. Her strength is infinitely close to the holy level. Her real combat power is far beyond the ordinary holy level!" Luo Shun said. Su Ziyang nodded slightly, "did you send someone to deliver the letter?" "Emperor, the last general sent, but there was no response!" said Luo Shun. Su Ziyang frowned and thought deeply. After a moment, he looked at Luo Shun, "next, you should..." Luo Shun nodded after hearing this. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the west of Fanyun mountain range, there is a mountain stronghold called hugang stronghold. Fanyun village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, covering an area of dozens of square kilometers. Various attics are located in the village, where more than 100000 people live. On this day, there was no usual crowd and smoke curling in the stronghold. Even the gate of the stronghold was not guarded by guards. There was a dead silence in the stronghold. Even birds and insects are afraid. At this moment, they also hibernate without making any sound. "Hoo..." In the mountain stronghold, the fog floats with the wind, making the whole mountain stronghold look like a dream, like a fairyland, like the netherworld. A burly man stood at the gate of the stronghold, his eyebrows frowned and his face dignified. He is Su Ziyang. "No one?" "100000 troops are not here?" Su Ziyang distracted his eyes and swept into the whole stronghold. There is no one in the stronghold within 500 meters. "What the hell happened?" Su Ziyang walked into the stronghold. Along the way, be careful and watch around. Suddenly. Two figures appeared behind Su Ziyang. "Stop, the stronghold is an important place. Why don''t you break in and give your name!" The sound startled Su Ziyang. Turn around and look back. Two golden guards were found holding long guns, with dull eyes and mouth, speaking mechanical words. Like that, as if the soul had been taken away. Seeing the two golden guards, Su Ziyang took a cold breath. It is not easy to avoid being passive and unable to observe. Who the hell is it? Su Ziyang murmured. He took out the priest''s medal in his hand and raised it in front of them. "Don''t kneel down quickly when you see the emperor!" A loud drink made their heads roar. Stiff body, slowly knelt down. "See the emperor, long live my Emperor..." "Flat!" "Thank you, Emperor!" "Take me to xuanyuanwu," said Su Ziyang. "Yes!" The two jinjiawei walked forward, and Su Ziyang followed them closely. He carried his hands on his back and looked calm, but his divine eyes were scanning around and dared not be careless. Soon after, Jin Jiawei took Su Ziyang to a magnificent hall. "Emperor, our general is waiting for you inside!" With that, the two golden guards disappeared slowly like ghosts. Open your eyes and see where there is Jin Jiawei. Su Ziyang looked at the main hall, carefully guarded and walked in front of him. "I''ll see what trick you''re playing!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and walked into the hall. The hall is inlaid with various luminous gemstones, which shines the whole hall. It seems that it is shining and resplendent. The main seat of the main hall is a dragon chair throne, which is very dignified. When people stand in front of it, they have a feeling of bowing down to be subordinates. On the throne sat a man in a dragon robe. His eyes were closed and his breath was faint. It was like dying. "Hoo..." Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, and two cold flashes flashed away. He stared at Su Ziyang, cold and murderous, rolling up. "If you see me, please kneel down!" the man shouted. "Me?" Su Ziyang looked at the man with a cold voice. "Xuanyuanwu, it seems that you really want to rebel?" "Hum..." Su Ziyang shook the priest''s medal in his hand. With a strange force, he rushed to xuanyuanwu. Xuanyuanwu regained his mind. "The priestly medal? Are you... Are you the spirit emperor?" "The high priest is dead?" "Ha ha... That''s great. If I kill you, I''ll be the real spirit emperor!" With that, Xuanyuan Wu stepped forward and rushed to Su Ziyang. That staggering appearance has no combat effectiveness at all. When xuanyuanwu rushed in front of him. Su Ziyang stretched out his finger, pointed it at his chest and poked it. There were no accidents. "Bang..." Xuanyuanwu fell to the ground and was disheartened. He was about to struggle to get up, but he saw a big foot stepping down and stepping on his face. "If you dare to wear the Dragon Robe, you really want to rebel. In that case, I will spare you!" With that, Su Ziyang rubbed his right foot hard. Blood bubbles, flowing out of the man''s mouth, stained the Dragon robes red. Pain came, xuanyuanwu looked frightened and waved his hand again and again. "Emperor, spare your life, and the end will know that you are wrong!" xuanyuanwu struggled and shouted. "Hum..." Su Ziyang took back his feet, looked at him coldly and asked, "what''s going on?" This remark seemed to arouse xuanyuanwu''s nightmare. He held his head and struggled frantically, "no..." "Don''t... don''t come!" "Dead, dead, gone!" "Brothers, I''m sorry, I''m useless!" "Ah..." At this moment, xuanyuanwu became a madman. "Hum..." Su Ziyang took the sacrificial medal and shook it in front of him. "Hoo..." Wisps of red air rose from xuanyuanwu''s head and flowed into the sacrificial medal. Xuanyuanwu gradually restored calm. He looked at Su Ziyang and knelt down. "Emperor, the last general should die. He has a rebellious heart. Maybe this is retribution!" "The end will cut thousands of knives. It''s to blame!" "Your Majesty, it''s no pity that you will die at the end. However, the brothers are innocent. Please save them!" With that, the man kept kowtowing to Su Ziyang. Hearing these endless words, Su Ziyang didn''t understand what had happened. "Start from the beginning!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Emperor!" The man stood up and spoke. Xuanyuanwu is a general of 150000 golden guards. Originally, there were only 100000 gold armour guards. After these years of development, it has grown to 150000. Gradually, xuanyuanwu also rebelled. But the God like figure of the high priest is still alive, and he dare not rebel all day. Until now. three days ago. A red awn fell from the sky and just landed in the stronghold. At that moment, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what had happened. Because he couldn''t find the reason, xuanyuanwu didn''t take it seriously and continued to operate as usual. However, since yesterday, the brothers have disappeared one by one. Then, strange things happened in hugang stronghold. Some brothers could hide their bodies in the light fog, disappear completely, and get out of the light fog. However, after coming, the mind is no longer there, just like being sucked away by others. After a day and a night of investigation, xuanyuanwu didn''t find out any reason, but his accomplishments were constantly losing. For the emperor''s dream, he put on his Dragon Robe and sat on the Dragon chair quietly waiting to die, which was the previous scene. "Emperor, I can feel that those brothers haven''t waited for me to save them, but I can''t protect myself." "Emperor, please, save them!" "According to my lost accomplishments, I feel that they are..." I''m not finished. "Bang..." Xuanyuanwu''s head exploded and his body fell down. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. "Young man, this is not where you should come!" Just then, a sound sounded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 76 I don''t know when an old man appeared in the hall. He has white beard, crane hair and ruddy face. He looks like a peerless expert with great strength. Just standing there gives people an unfathomable feeling. He looked at Su Ziyang and stroked his long beard. "Young man, this is not where you should come!" Su Ziyang looked at the old man and used the system function, but found that there was no attribute, even the name was a question mark. Do you want to use divine eye initiative? No! Su Ziyang felt uneasy. He always felt that this man was not behind the scenes, the real black hand, and had not made a move. Use God''s eyes rashly and take the initiative. When you encounter a really big boss, I''m afraid there''s no means. Su Ziyang smiled and took a step forward, "are you threatening me?" Seeing Su Ziyang coming, the old man''s face flashed with fear. Then he laughed, "ha ha..." "If you dare to talk to me like that, you''re like killing the old man. "Hoo..." The old man''s blood and Qi quickly flew to the medal of sacrifice. "Ah..." The old man uttered a shrill scream, and his skin disappeared quickly. In less than a moment, it turned into a demon head without skin. Roar, roar, cold teeth. One look makes one''s soul tremble. "Originally, this is your true face!" Su Ziyang took back the sacrificial medal, and the devil''s head immediately restored the old man''s face. Sweat rolled on his forehead and his face was full of fear. "Boy, I advise you to release me quickly. When my master comes, even if you have a priest''s medal, you are not his opponent!" the old man said. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and stepped on the old man''s face. "Let you go? Hehe!" "My men must have been captured by your master. Are they used to recover?" "How dare you threaten me like this when you become a lost dog?" With that, Su Ziyang stepped on it again. "Click..." One foot down, the old man''s jaw cracked. Two feet down, the old man''s teeth flying. Three feet down, the old man''s head is flat. ¡­¡­ Finally, the old man became flesh and blood blurred, not human, and looked very miserable. "Howl..." The paralyzed flesh and blood blurred body surged rapidly. In less than a moment, it became a vicious dog without skin. Grinning and roaring. The ferocious appearance made people tremble. "Howl..." The skinnless dog roared at Su Ziyang, and a strong wind came quickly. The main hall disintegrated like pieces of paper and scattered everywhere. "Evil animals, don''t die soon!" Su Ziyang picked up the sacrificial medal and rushed at the skinnless dog. "Woo..." The sacrificial medal was like a sacred thing. The skinnless dog let out a wail, crawled on the ground and trembled. The terrible momentum just now disappeared in an instant. "Die!" Su Ziyang''s sacrificial medal was pressed on the head of the skinnless evil dog, and then began to attack madly. Quick shot! Two shots! ¡­¡­ All kinds of skills, crazy use. "Lord... The master will not spare you!" With this sentence, the skinnless dog burst and died on the spot. Ding, experience + 123W Sting, soul power + 1.23w Sting, demon blood essence + 5 Three times in a row. "Demon blood essence?" Su Ziyang''s eyes are full of strange essence. Open the medicine refining panel and look at the materials needed by the broken magic pill. Dark crystal, demon blood essence, dark Yin marrow. I have all these three things. He opened his backpack and took out the Jiulong tripod. He thought and released 10000 points of system energy into the Jiulong tripod. Then click refining. Refining the magic pill, with a success rate of 71% [Jiulong Ding + 40%, luck + 31%] Then, click refining. Ding, breaking the deception pill + 1 Ding, alchemy proficiency + 131 Ding, alchemy level + 1 Su Ziyang thought to connect the Jiulong tripod and found that the energy above had been reduced by 1600 points. In other words, it takes 1600 points of energy to refine a magic pill. Refining for five times requires 8000 points of energy and the rest. continue. Ding, refining failed Ding, alchemy proficiency + 1 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. If you fail twice, you will get three magic pills in total. Open your backpack and start checking. [magic pill] Grade: Grade 6 Function: after being used on a single target, it can cause 90% weakness to any target below Zun level [reduce all attributes by 90%], lasting for 2 minutes. Note: the effects of similar drugs are not superimposed. Looking at this introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. This thing is extremely precious. Whether you use it yourself or sell it, you can definitely sell it at a sky high price in the early stage of the game! This is the peerless magic pill used to push the boss and fight. The enemy is too strong, it doesn''t matter! Use a broken magic pill to turn him into a bastard in an instant. "By the way, it''s important to save people!" Close the panel, Su Ziyang steps forward and starts searching. Every house, every corner, he did not let go. However, after searching the whole stronghold, 150000 gold armor guards disappeared as if the world had evaporated. There are no bones left. "Not on the ground, is it..." Thinking so, Su Ziyang''s divine eyes are passive and crazy. Suddenly, his eyebrows raised. He ran to the center of hugang stronghold and took the hoe in his hand from his backpack. After taking a deep breath, aim at the ground and dig it with a hoe. "Bang..." A big hole was dug in the ground. Then. "Boom..." A loud noise. The whole ground sank. A passage to the ground. "Hoo..." A smell of blood came to my face. Su Ziyang frowned when he heard it. "No!" A wave of unease surged into my heart. ¡­¡­ Chapter 77 Tiger Gang stronghold, deep underground. Here, there is a huge pool. The pool is not water, but black and red blood. In the pool, men were soaked and only one head was exposed. It looks like a radish with bubble hair. Their faces were pale and painful, and their faces were skin and bones, like skeletons. "Ah..." Screams echoed over the pool. It sounds like the scream of hell ghosts, which is creepy. Among the crowd, there were several men who wanted to split their eyes and canthus. They looked very painful, but they didn''t say a word. In those blood red eyes, there was startling anger. "Husband, I should die in battle! I''m not willing to be killed by a demon like this!" "My life belongs to the high priest! I can''t die here!" "Little devil, let me give in? Turn into your strength? I don''t!" They roared angrily and shouted wildly. Among them, there is a man named Wu Shan. He is the deputy of xuanyuanwu and has no less strength than xuanyuanwu. Now he clenched his teeth and frantically resisted the devouring force in the blood pool. But it''s useless. He could not resist the power of swallowing everything. His flesh and blood almost drained away. The only thing supporting his immortality is his tenacious consciousness. "Are you dying?" Wu Shan murmured and looked around in unwilling eyes. "See you in the afterlife, brothers!" said Wu Shan. "General, hold on! Don''t give up!" "General, the high priest is coming to save us. Hold on!" Hearing these voices, Wu Shan was moved. Blood red tears flowed from his eyes. "Brothers, we have no chance in this life. We will be brothers in the afterlife and fight together!" said Wu Shan. "Jie Jie......" Just then, a laugh came from all directions. The sound made everyone tremble. "Afterlife? That''s funny. I swallowed my flesh and soul. How can you have an afterlife?" what? Even the soul will be swallowed? no The cries kept ringing. That kind of unwillingness and anger surged up on everyone. Finally, it turned into resentment, poured into the blood pool and disappeared. "Yes, that''s it!" "What about hate? Do you still want to kill this Buddha?" "You can die at ease. I will devour your flesh and blood and digest your soul!" "It''s really delicious!" Such a sound kept coming. More than ten thousand gold armour guards were angry when they heard it. Resentment surged up one after another, pouring into the blood pool like a tsunami. "Yes, that''s it! If this goes on, I will recover in less than a month!" At the bottom of the blood pool, such a sound came again. "Really?" Then a voice sounded. Then. "Boom!" An earth shaking voice sounded. Above the blood pool, the rock and soil burst into the sky. The ground exploded layer by layer and spread out like a mountain. The whole sky was shrouded in dust and disappeared. In the blood pool. "Squeak..." A mournful cry came, shrill and harsh, and people''s scalp was numb. All the golden guards regained their freedom and stared around. "Who is the general?" A voice awakened the crowd. Squinting, they saw a burly figure standing at the entrance. He looked handsome and powerful. He looked like an indomitable emperor. This figure is Su Ziyang. "I... I am, my name is Wu Shan!" Wu Shan said. "Don''t be stunned. Run with your brothers!" Hearing this, Wu Shan dared and shouted, "brothers, run with me!" "Good!" Everyone, as long as they were active, followed behind Wu Shan and climbed up. If you can''t move, someone will carry it. Soon. Standing next to the blood pool, Su Ziyang was the only one left. He looked at the bottom of the pool with a dignified face. "Blood devil?" Looking at the voice of crazy struggle and scream, Su Ziyang said secretly. Then he used his divine eye to take the initiative and began to check. [blood oyster] [Lord boss] [level]: 149 [five magic saints] [life]: 4000w4000w [attack]: 20W [Defense]: physical method 12W [skill]: Blood devil''s real body, swallowing heaven and earth [weakness]: if you have an immortal body, you can be reborn as long as you don''t dry a drop of blood. [description]: the famous demon saint of the demon clan lost the battle with Meiyu for the throne of the demon clan. After that, he stole the heart of the demon ancestor and was chased and killed by the whole demon clan. After a narrow escape, he fled here and lost his strength. Looking at this introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. The heart of the demon ancestor, that is the source of energy. Whether it is used for cultivation or energy use, it is a rare treasure. Maybe your own system can absorb the energy inside. Suppressing his inner excitement, Su Ziyang looked at the blood at the bottom of the blood pool and said, "recognizing the emperor as the Lord can save you from death!" When he heard this, he spewed out two red mans in his eyes and his face was angry. "Shut up, ignorant child, dare to let me recognize the Lord and die!" After that. "Gu..." The blood pool surged up quickly. Like silk thread, phase lines are wound to form a red arm ten meters high. "Hoo..." This bloody hand turned into a rapid one and rushed at Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and stood on the ground motionless. Seeing this, the bloody hand was about to blow to Su Ziyang. At this time, Su Ziyang took out the medal of sacrifice to the spirit and stood in front. "Hoo..." On the bloody hand, a wisp of blood rushed into the sacrificial medal. The whole bloody hand burst and disappeared with a bang. "Squeak..." A shrill scream came from the bottom of the blood pool. The blood bug roared in pain and struggled madly at the bottom of the blood pool. The whole blood pool, crazy agitation. It took a long time to calm down. "Damn child, where did you get this?" the blood bug roared. Su Ziyang didn''t answer, just a cold smile. "Blood, I ask you for the last time, surrender or perish!" Su Ziyang''s voice, mixed with the intention of killing the bone, rushed frantically towards the blood. When he heard this, his body trembled. "Damn it, I was scared by a little boy!" The blood bug roared angrily. "Boy, don''t think I''m afraid of you with that broken medal!" "Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill you!" After that. "Hoo..." The whole blood pool surged wildly and slowly began to rotate. A giant vortex appears in the center of the blood pool. "Hoo..." In the whirlpool, blood lines gushed out, intertwined and stacked quickly. In less than a moment, they formed two huge thighs. Then, the trunk, and finally, the hands and head. This bloody man is growing rapidly. In less than a moment, it grew to 100 meters high. Jin Jiawei on the ground looked back and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. I saw that half of the blood giant stood proudly in the sky. The giant''s body exudes towering blood. "This... What monster is this!" "Come on... Run! This is the real blood devil!" Wu Shan''s voice trembled and commanded the crowd to run outside the stronghold quickly. "General, what about adults?" "There is no way. In the past, we only had to die, which will affect the play of adults!" Wushan did not stop, nor did he dare to stop. He took the people away from the blood. "Boy, you really think you are a vegetarian!" Then he stretched out his big hand to cover the sky and fell from the sky. "Hum..." The air burst and the dust burst. Terror roared in. ¡­¡­ Chapter 78 "Bang..." Covering the sky, he smashed into the air and rushed at Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang looked at the big hand and his face didn''t change. I saw that the big hand was going to catch him. At this time. Time flies. "Whew..." Su Ziyang''s body disappeared in situ. "Gone?" He was stunned and frightened. A wave of unease hung over my heart. He turned back and looked at the scene in front of him, his pupils contracting. Hurry and run away. However, we have just started. At this time. "Hoo..." In Su Ziyang''s hand, the broken guile pill had been crushed and turned into a black air, which shrouded the blood body. His attributes are decreasing rapidly. Huge body, shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became ten meters high. The breath on the body is weaker than before using the blood demon. "This... This is impossible!" He stared at Su Ziyang in horror. "You... How could you have such a thing?" the blood bug''s voice trembled. "Ha ha!" Su Ziyang smiled and ignored him. Death is coming! "Hoo..." Heaven and earth turn pale and black air surges. He kept spinning around Su Ziyang, and all at once, he didn''t count into his body. Then, Su Ziyang raised his fist, aimed at the blood Pang, and blew it away. Broken mountains and rivers! "No..." The blood bug let out a hysterical roar. "Boom..." A loud noise. With the blood beetle as the center, explosions continued within a radius of kilometers. The whole ground was lifted layer by layer. The dust formed a huge mushroom cloud and rose into the sky. The terrible air wave madly attacked all around. Wherever it went, the house broke and the attic collapsed. It looks like the end is coming. On the ground, Wu Shan looked at the terrible scene, his scalp numb and cold sweat. "Why is that adult so terrible?" "Too terrible, too powerful!" "This move, I''m afraid to kill the blood devil?" The golden guards muttered to themselves, and their eyes were full of shock. Battlefield center. -1032W A huge red wound rose on the head of the blood bug. Because his attributes are reduced, his health value instantly bottoms out. The blood red body evaporated and disappeared. The whole blood pool was also blown out and evaporated. At the bottom of the blood pool, there are white energy crystals stacked inside. "Not dead?" Su Ziyang frowned, revealing a dignified look. The blood bug was seriously injured. Maybe it was just a drop of blood that escaped. His soul must be attached to that drop of blood. Thinking so, Su Ziyang made his distracted eyes passive and scanned wildly. A panoramic view within 500 meters. However, no blood was seen. "Want to escape?" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, opened the system panel, and then began to strengthen his skills. Directly put the divine eye skill on it and begin to strengthen it. Ding, energy - 10W Sting, strengthen + 1 "Only 20W energy is needed to strengthen to 2 stars?" Su Ziyang''s essence flashed. No hesitation, continue to strengthen. Ding, energy - 20W Sting, strengthen + 1 [divine eye]: passive, can break through all the fog within 2000 meters and point directly to the truth; Active. After using a single target, you can see through the attributes, skills and weaknesses of the target no higher than level 130. The cooling time is 22 hours. Strengthen secondary. Raised 1500 meters. Just right, it can envelop the whole tiger Gang stronghold. The divine eye is used passively to scan the whole stronghold. At the gate of the stronghold, a drop of blood flows slowly. Even if this drop of blood is at Jin Jiawei''s feet, he doesn''t know it at all. No one found it. Every jinjiawei''s eyes were fixed on the center of the explosion. "A group of ignorant children will perish when the Buddha returns!" Xueyu sneered. Soon, he could cross under the stronghold gate. Then the dead boy won''t find himself. Seeing this, the blood beetle is about to get under the gate of the stronghold. At this time. "Hoo..." A figure came quickly. It''s su Ziyang. He held out his hand and grabbed the drop of blood in his hand. "You... How could you find me?" Xueyu changed into a bald man, stood on Su Ziyang''s hand and looked at him in horror. "Ha ha, the dead don''t need to know," said Su Ziyang. "Don''t... don''t kill me!" Xueyu was frightened, knelt down and kowtowed. However, Su Ziyang ignored him, took out the medal of sacrifice to the spirit, and aimed it at him. "My Lord, I''m wrong!" "My Lord, I''ll tell you a shocking secret!" "My Lord, I''ll tell you where the heart of the demon ancestor is." As soon as he said this, Su Ziyang stopped. "Say!" the voice is cold. "My Lord, you won''t do it if I say so?" the blood trembled in his voice. "Then you don''t have to say." With that, Su Ziyang picked up the sacrificial medal and pressed it against the blood. "No, my Lord," I said "The heart of the demon ancestor is hidden in the ghost dragon mountains by me." "No..." The sound stopped suddenly. His body was broken into black smoke and he died miserably on the spot. Then. Ding, experience + 4768w Ding, energy + 47.68w Sting, demon blood essence + 14 ¡­¡­ A series of system display sounds start. Su Ziyang was in a good mood when he heard it. Lord level boss, experience is high. If you don''t open the experience pool, you can definitely upgrade yourself several levels this time. It''s like riding a rocket. "14 drops of demon blood essence? You can refine at least 10 magic pills!" Su Ziyang''s face was full of pure light. Today, without this strange pill, it would be difficult to say whether it would win or lose. Overall, the harvest was good. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang swept his eyes. But they found that a group of Jin Jia were staring at themselves. Excitement, worship, awe All kinds of eyes came like waves. Wu Shan looked at the sacrificial medal in Su Ziyang''s hand and trembled with excitement. "The high... The high priest... Died." "Unexpectedly, the high priest sent the emperor to save us!" "Brothers, what are you waiting for!" With that, Wu Shan took the lead in kneeling down. Then everyone knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" The sound was neat and made the world roar. It''s powerful and powerful, which makes people excited. "Flat!" said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, Emperor!" Everyone stood up and looked at Su Ziyang with adoration. The skin and bones and trembling appearance were like dying. "Emperor, we are useless. We have lost all our accomplishments and can''t help you complete the great cause of unification!" Wu Shan''s thin face was full of grief. "Don''t worry, I will restore your strength!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. It''s not easy to restore strength. Not to mention, they were swallowed up by blood. "Come with me!" With that, Su Ziyang went to the stronghold center. Wu Shan and others looked puzzled. However, they helped each other and followed Su Ziyang forward. When they came to the blood pool and saw the scene in the blood pool, everyone was excited. ¡­¡­ Chapter 79 At the bottom of the blood pool, there are white crystals, emitting attractive luster. These crystals are very pure energy crystals. They are formed by the cultivation of 150000 golden guards plus the cultivation of blood goblins. Although these energy crystals cannot be compared with the energy crystals obtained from the night sickle, they will not be much different. Such a pool of energy crystals, if they can get all the energy of their own system, they are afraid to reach billions. "General Wu, don''t be stunned. Take your brothers to restore their strength!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Wu Shan was excited and waved his right hand. Jin Jiawei ran towards the blood pool like a torrent. They sat on the ground, picked up the energy crystals on the ground and began to devour them. "Hoo..." A white airstream shrouded their. The dry and thin body soared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Flesh and blood grow and muscles swell. Their breath is also growing rapidly. In less than a moment, everyone''s strength returned to the peak. However, they did not stop and continued to devour the energy crystals. Looking at the rapid reduction of energy crystals on the ground, a touch of heartache flashed across Su Ziyang''s face. After taking a deep breath, he calmly looked at the people with soaring strength with his hands on his back. "Click..." Like the sound of barrier cracking. The sound of breakthrough kept ringing. Everyone broke through from level 79 to level 80, reached the Wu Huang territory and became the emperor armor guard. Breakthrough in realm and surge in strength. However, they still didn''t stop and continued to devour. Every minute, Su Ziyang''s flesh aches for one minute. Looking at the rapidly disappearing energy crystal, he really couldn''t compete. I knew I should have picked up some. Half an hour later. Everyone opened their eyes and their faces burst into a strange smile. This time, it''s all good luck. Everyone''s strength has reached 89 from more than 70 levels, and even some people have broken through the imperial level. Su Ziyang squinted and found that at least 50000 people had reached the imperial level. Wu mountain even reached level 99, breaking the emperor and becoming a saint, only one foot away from the door. The cost is also huge. All energy crystals disappear. Su Ziyang looked at the people''s increasing strength. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and nodded secretly. Using these energy crystals is much faster than training them with experience! "Thank you, Emperor!" The crowd knelt before Su Ziyang and knelt three times and nine times. The color of gratitude is written all over your face. "Flat!" "Thank you, Emperor!" After getting up, Wu Shan went to Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully, "emperor, there will be something to start at the end." "Say." "Emperor, three days ago, we received a secret report that Ziyu Pavilion will send someone to attack hugang stronghold in these two days. It is said that Zhao Chan, the leader of the pavilion, will personally command 1 million troops, and must arrive today!" said Wu Shan. "A million troops?" asked Su Ziyang. "Yes! It is said that this one million army is composed of 100000 gold armor guards, 800000 silver armor guards and 100000 gods and people. This strength can not be underestimated!" Wu Shan said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang said, "are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" The sound is neat and the momentum is surging. "OK, get ready to fight!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Beyond the Fanyun mountains. Smoke billowed and the ground roared. Millions of troops, run to hugang stronghold quickly. The leader was a woman named Zhao Chan. Dressed in silver armor and holding a silver gun, he rode a flaming beast under his seat. He looked heroic and had the heroic posture of Mu Guiying. "Report!" A woman dressed in silver armor quickly ran to Zhao Chan and saluted with a fist, "Pavilion master, the spy came to report that the mountain bandits of tiger Gang stronghold are ready to fight!" "How many of them?" Zhao Chan asked. "About 150000 people!" "Is there an ambush?" "No!" "Do you know their strength?" "The pavilion leader is too far away to feel their breath. However, they must be sect level masters dressed in gold armor!" "Patriarchal class?" Zhao Chan frowned slightly, revealing a dignified face. "150000 cases, it''s a little troublesome. We can only crush them by quantity!" Zhao Chan made a decision secretly. With a wave of her right hand, "speed up!" "Yes!" A million troops, divided into three forces, quickly ran towards hugang stronghold. In the crowd of players, ice cream and Xiaodie ride on a wildebeest and follow the team to attack quickly. "Elder sister, they exterminate the mountain bandits. What do we do for fun?" Xiao die tooted her mouth, full of unhappiness. "Xiaodie, together with them, I can understand their strength. At that time, it must be much easier to attack the secluded City," said the ice cream. "Elder sister, don''t you want to invite mieba? It''s enough to have him alone." "Otherwise, please brother Han Xing. Don''t you know that he killed more than 20000 players alone?" Xiaodie said. Hearing this, the ice cream shook his head slightly, "the player is so weak, it''s natural and simple to kill, and NPC is different. Jin Jiawei is above level 70, which is far from comparable to players!" "Don''t worry, Xiaodie, I''ll protect you!" said the ice cream. "Elder sister, if you take me to upgrade, I can certainly upgrade to level 5. If this goes on, when can I reach level 100 and see brother Han Xing?" Xiaodie said. "Well, when you capture Youcheng, I''ll take you to see him, okay?" "Sister, thank you. It''s very kind of you." Millions of people, fast away, soon disappeared. An hour later. In front of hugang stronghold, the two armies are facing each other. Su Ziyang and Zhao Chan stood in front of the army, staring at each other coldly, expressionless. "Cabinet leader, the breath of each of them is above the Wu Emperor, and at least one-third of them have even reached the emperor level!" Beside Zhao Chan, a woman whispered. "I see!" Zhao Chan nodded. "Cabinet leader, if there is a war, I''m afraid the sisters will die here!" the woman reminded. Hearing this, Zhao Chan frowned slightly, a touch of fear, and died in a flash. "By the way, I would also like to remind you that the man seems to be mieba. Some time ago, he helped the god people capture the silent city with his own strength!" "Moreover, Mo Cang died miserably! It must be the thing Zhao Baoshan has been looking for. Facing him, I''m afraid we have no chance of winning!" the woman reminded. Zhao Chan looks more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, the leader of the mountain bandit is mieba. Big trouble. Back? impossible! Even if you are willing to quit, you may not let yourself go if you are afraid of killing bullies! Please let go? No way! I led my sisters to set up Ziyu Pavilion in order to live without being controlled by men! Women must live their dignity! The other side. Su Ziyang calmly looked at the army composed of women. On them, the smell of iron and blood is no worse than that of men. Su Ziyang''s distracted eyes took the initiative and looked at Zhao Chan. Because the divine eye is upgraded and the cooling time is refreshed, it can continue to be used. Soon, Zhao Chan''s property panel floated in front of Su Ziyang. Seeing this panel, Su Ziyang was stunned and his eyes glittered. ¡­¡­ Chapter 80 [Zhao Chan] [Lord boss] [level]: 99 [Emperor Wu] [life]: 500w500w [attack]: 60000 [Defense]: material method 40000 [blood]: Dragon Emperor [skill]: seven snake dishes, hundreds of birds towards the Phoenix [weakness]: it''s my duty to protect women in the world. Every time I see a woman die, I will feel heartache for a long time. [description]: the descendants of Zilong emperor have the blood of the Dragon Emperor and are naturally handsome. She has been stuck in the territory of Emperor Wu for several years and has been unable to break through. This is a big worry for her. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered. An impulse to bring her under his command surged all over the body. To tell you the truth, I really don''t have a marshal worthy of great use. If you put her under your command, you will save yourself a lot of things. "Zhao Chan, you led the army to our tiger Gang stronghold. What''s the matter?" Despite the distance, Su Ziyang''s voice clearly reached Zhao Chan''s ears. This sentence makes Zhao Chan extremely afraid. She restrained her inner emotions and took two steps forward. "I led the army to eliminate mountain bandits. Unexpectedly, I collided with adults. We will retreat immediately!" "Ha ha..." A sneer sounded. "If you can''t fight, you want to escape? Do you really think this seat is so easy to bully?" As soon as this word came out, Zhao Chan''s heart trembled. If so, the other party has no intention of letting go of himself. What should I do? A dead battle may wipe out the whole army. Now, there is only one way left, that is to let them flee behind the temple of God and the people. "Go, let the god people rush forward and prepare for the death war!" "As long as we can cope with the crisis, we will give them a lot of rewards!" Zhao Chan said. "Yes, your excellency!" A woman in gold armor retreated quickly. Less than a few interest. The god people standing in the middle of the crowd were arranged in front of the team. Ice cream and Xiaodie are among them. They walked through the crowd, stood in front of the crowd and looked ahead. Their pupils shrank and their hearts tightened. "Kill tyrants?" With one voice and surprise. "Sister, it''s over! We''re going to fight mieba. We''re dead!" Xiaodie said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ice cream stood there, his face slightly changed. A touch of regret is written all over his face. Just then. A glance swept over her, and the suffocating pressure poured into her body. When I looked up, it was opposite to mieba''s four eyes. His face was cold and expressionless. Although he didn''t speak, the ice cream could feel that he was staring at him. This is trouble. How to explain? Did Han Xing say anything? If he didn''t know himself, wouldn''t he die in vain? Sensing the two eyes of mieba, ice cream quickly moved its eyes to other Jin Jiawei. The ice cream''s face changed slightly as it swept towards the others. They are all strong people above level 80, and even those above level 90. Death can be resurrected. However, fighting against mieba will certainly offend him. At that time, he may not help himself to attack the city. What should I do? Ice cream thought secretly and began to think about countermeasures. "That''s mieba!" At this time, among the players, someone also recognized Su Ziyang. As soon as these words came out, they kept screaming. "What? We fight against mieba? What''s the difference between this and looking for death?" "Why is mieba a leader? There is such a big army, my God!" "It''s over, it''s over! I can''t move my legs. How can I fight?" They''ve all heard of the name of killing tyrants. How can I be afraid to see you now? Besides, there was an Imperial Army around him. Once there is war, it is complete slaughter. "All gods and people, target, destroy hegemony, attack!" At this time, a loud drink sounded. Then the horn sounded and the drum sounded. "Dong Dong..." The low voice made people''s heart tighten. The blood boils involuntarily. Even if they are all female players. They hold the weapons in their hands, the blood is stirring, they want to run forward, but they dare not step forward. For a moment, everyone was in a dilemma. "Listen to God and people, I have no intention of killing you!" "If you dare to attack the emperor, you will die!" At this time, two voices came. These two sounds are like thunder. Just for a moment, they woke them up. The boiling blood subsided immediately. "Look, they escaped!" At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd of players. Looking back, I saw Zhao Chan running away with nearly a million troops. On the ground, a stream of smoke and dust. "Damn NPC, let''s work for them!" "What a shame! Let''s run away!" "Run!" Hundreds of thousands of players turned around and ran away quickly with NPC. Su Ziyang looked at the scene and smiled faintly. "Want to escape? Hehe..." Then he snapped his fingers. Destroy tyrants and destroy heaven and earth. Then. "Boom..." The terrible explosion sounded throughout the valley. It''s a stretch of mountains and seas. Valley entrance. The ground was blasted into a ravine. One by one, golden guards emerged from the ravines. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the exit. At a glance, there are 100000 gold guards. The leader was a man named Luo Shun. He is the general under Su Ziyang''s command yesterday. "Huha... Wuwu..." The sound of heaven shaking shouted from Jin Jiawei''s mouth. Jin Jiawei stepped forward side by side. While walking, shouting. At the same time, he used a long gun to hit his shield. The whole scene was full of momentum. Zhao Chan looked at the scene, his face changing, very ugly. The two sides attack each other and the retreat is blocked. Now, there is no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth. Why, another group of mountain bandits are also mieba''s men? They don''t look like mountain bandits. It''s a regular army. What should I do? Zhao Chan looked at Jin Jiawei, who was getting closer and closer. The whole person was like a hell and was in a panic. Even if she has great talent, she can''t solve the immediate crisis. In the face of absolute strength, any plot is futile. Players were even more flustered and looked around in horror. Everyone secretly clicked offline and found that they couldn''t go offline at all. I''m locked. I can''t go offline. Sorry for the inconvenience! "Hey, you shouldn''t take this task!" "Who would have thought that exterminating mountain bandits would encounter mieba, and there are more than 200000 golden guards!" "You can only lose 10% of your experience. There''s no way. You can only pray that your equipment doesn''t explode!" Players muttered and prayed to themselves. "Drive!" Zhao Chan rode the flaming beast to Su Ziyang quickly. When she came to her body, Zhao Chan knelt down without any hesitation. "My Lord!" Zhao Chan kowtowed to Su Ziyang. "What? The pavilion Lord kneels down to people? Is this to surrender?" "I''ll go. Mieba is really a strong soldier who bends people without fighting!" "Mieba is so strong that I have to worship it!" Players and millions of troops were stunned at this scene and didn''t return to their senses for a long time. Su Ziyang looked at Zhao Chan and looked stunned. Surrender so soon? Is it too simple? Let a marshal level NPC surrender before he shows his power and hegemony? It''s too easy and doesn''t feel very interesting. "Hehe, are you here to surrender?" Su Ziyang said. "My Lord, I have come to you..." Before he finished, a fierce light appeared in Zhao Chan''s eyes. Then he turned into a residual shadow and went straight to Su Ziyang. People are like guns, guns are like people, and people and guns are one. ¡­¡­ Chapter 81 "Hum..." Zhao Chan''s long gun buzzed. Just for a moment, he appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Aim at him and you''ll be shot. This shot was extremely decisive. "Bang..." If the air is pierced, the explosion continues, and the dazzling gold is so bright that people can''t open their eyes. "Emperor, be careful!" Wu Shan roared and rushed over like a shell. It''s just, there''s still time. There is a mental calculation but no intention. Coupled with surprise, several people can react. Nothing unexpected. This shot directly pierced Su Ziyang''s throat. "Boom..." A loud noise. The smoke and dust soon shrouded Su Ziyang. "Emperor!" Wu Shan roared with grief. "Emperor!" The golden guards also cried out in grief. "Dare to attack the emperor and kill me!" Wu Shan roared and took the lead to rush forward. Seeing this scene, Zhao Chan raised her mouth, "if I don''t kill tyrants, I won''t be afraid of you!" "Kill!" Without hesitation, Zhao Chan went straight to Wushan with a long gun. Seeing, the two forces will fight together. At this time. "Wait!" There was a sound. This sound, as if with special magic, sounded all over everyone''s ears. When they heard the sound, they all stopped. Everyone''s pupils shrink when they look for prestige. I saw a figure slowly walking out of the dust. He is Su Ziyang. All over the body without any injury. He was still so light and light, showing his eyes in control of everything. That kind of indifference shows the majesty of the emperor. Seeing Zhao Chan''s eyes, her face changed slightly. "It''s impossible!" Zhao Chan shook her head, revealing a face of disbelief. She knows very well how strong she is. Unexpectedly, it didn''t hurt mieba? "Hiss..." Zhao Chan took a breath. Now, the assassination failed, and there was no way to return to heaven. "Does God want to destroy my purple feather pavilion?" Zhao Chan murmured with a deathly gray face. "Zhao Chan, since you want to fight with us like this, we will give you a chance to live!" Su Ziyang said. "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Zhao Chan asked, as if grasping the straw. "You and I fight, the winner is the king!" "If I fail, my 250000 troops will be under your command and under your command!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as this was said, it was quiet all around. Wu Shan jumped out first, "emperor, no! We can kill them all!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang wanted to knock two holes in his head. Can you use your head? Kill them all. Where are the brothers going to find their wives? In order not to be single, I took so much trouble that you didn''t realize it at all. Damn it. Su Ziyang glanced, and Wu Shan immediately lowered his head and stopped talking. Zhao Chan heard this, a touch of pure light, a flash died. "What if I fail?" Zhao Chan asked. "It''s also very simple. Everyone in your family, except you, belongs to my command!" Su Ziyang said. "You can''t!" "Don''t promise, Lord!" "Lord, even if we die, we won''t listen to his orders!" The fierce protest of the women''s Legion kept ringing. "Zhao Chan, surely you don''t want to kill the emperor!" "For people like you, I can guarantee that a charge will kill most of you!" Su Ziyang''s words, like a silver needle, pierced Zhao Chan''s heart. She can die herself. However, I would never like to see them die in front of me. Zhao Chan hesitated on her face. "Zhao Chan, the emperor can give you face. You and I fight in the stronghold. No one watches the war. Even if you fail, you won''t lose face. What do you think?" Su Ziyang said. "OK, I promise!" As soon as these words came out, the women''s corps immediately fiercely opposed them. Zhao Chan''s eyes swept away, and her majestic eyes swept away. She immediately calmed down all around. "Give me orders. If I lose the war, everyone must listen to the order to destroy the bully and not disobey!" said Zhao Chan. "Cabinet leader, no, you are pushing the sisters into the fire pit!" "Your Excellency, even if I die, I will not surrender!" "Shut up!" Zhao Chan shouted and glanced coldly, "this is a military order. Who dares to disobey, push it down and cut it!" After that, no one dared to make a noise again. If you really want them to die, is there any reason to be afraid? "General Wu, general Luo, listen to the order!" Su Ziyang was drinking. "The end will come!" "We have a fair fight with Zhao Chan. If we lose, you must obey Zhao Chan''s orders unconditionally. Otherwise, we will deal with it by military law!" Su Ziyang said. "I will obey!" After this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and strode to the stronghold, "come on, Zhao CHAN!" "Hum!" Zhao Chan snorted coldly and followed Su Ziyang into the stronghold. When the gate of the stronghold is closed, they are ten meters apart and look at each other. No one starts first. "If I lose, treat my sister in Ziyu Pavilion well!" said Zhao Chan. "Of course!" Su Ziyang nodded, "if I lose, you have to treat my brother well!" "Of course!" "Come on!" "Come!" The battle between the two began. They used all kinds of skills crazily. Outside the stronghold. "Boom..." Loud noises came from the stronghold. The earth shook and the mountains shook and the dust rose to the sky. Both players and NPCs are staring at the stronghold. Every loud noise inside will make people outside tremble with their bodies. "It''s terrible. It doesn''t seem that people are fighting. It''s like exploding an arsenal!" "So strong, too strong. Who can win?" "I think it must be mieba. I saw his strength with my own eyes that day!" The players are having a heated discussion. Ice cream looked at the dust in the cottage, and his eyes were full of fear. "Sister, why don''t we summon the mount to fly up and have a look?" Xiao die blinked her big eyes and said. "No!" Ice cream refused sternly. "Why?" "If we watch on a flying horse, we will not give mieba and Zhao Chan face. We must be shot by Jin Jiawei before we fly!" said the ice cream. Hearing this, Xiao die spits out her tongue and shrinks her neck, "so terrible?" "Then who will win?" Xiaodie asked. "It should be mieba!" said the ice cream. "Why?" "Just now Zhao Chan sneaked in, mieba didn''t get hurt. Presumably, mieba''s strength is far above Zhao CHAN!" "Oh!" Xiao die nodded and continued to look inside the stronghold. She wanted to have a perspective eye, see through the stone wall and watch the battle between them. Like her, there are other players. "Boom..." Just then, there was a loud noise. The ground trembled suddenly, and many players who didn''t stand firm fell directly to the ground. Look at the cottage, a yellow mushroom cloud rises into the sky. The explosion kept ringing inside the stone wall. After a long time, it stopped. "Hiss..." Many players sucked the cool air and wiped the cold sweat secretly. With their general look, there are all NPCs. "Creak..." A heavy voice sounded. The gate of the stronghold opened and a figure came out of it. "How is this possible?" "Oh, my God!" The cry of surprise kept ringing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 82 A burly man came out of the. His clothes were broken, his muscles were visible. On the body, there are many blood marks on the body. Look decadent and look depressed. This man is Su Ziyang who incarnates mieba. At the moment he appeared, everyone was stunned first, and then there was a burst of explosion. "What? Defeat the bully? Defeat the bully?" "How is this possible? Isn''t he the strongest NPC? Didn''t he break the silent city alone? How could he lose?" "Don''t worry. I haven''t seen Zhao Chan yet. Everything hasn''t been said yet!" "Maybe Zhao Chan was killed by him!" Just finished. A woman with extraordinary temperament dressed in gold armor came out of the stronghold. Her clothes were dust-free and her face was calm. "I lost!" Su Ziyang sighed and said. As soon as he said this, the 250000 troops changed their faces. "Emperor!" everyone knelt down and wept bitterly. "General Wu, general Luo, you must listen to Zhao Chan in the future. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "At the end of the day, we''ll get the order!" they threw their fists together. Su Ziyang was as old as a few decades old. He took a step and walked to a group of players. "I need a gold carving. Who can rent it to me." "Me!" Just then, Xiao die jumped down, jumped in front of Su Ziyang and summoned the Golden Eagle. "Uncle mieba, don''t cry. I''ll give you this golden eagle!" Xiaodie said. Go! Su Ziyang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. You''re crying! I''m so angry. Looking at that beautiful face, Su Ziyang lost his mind. It was almost revealed. Fortunately, I had strong control and soon recovered. "Thank you, little girl!" With that, Su Ziyang rode on the golden carving and took off slowly. Before leaving, he took a deep look at the ice cream. Soon, the golden carving became a small dot and disappeared into the sky. It''s quiet all around. At this moment, everyone''s look is extremely complex. Su Ziyang''s 250000 golden guards were silent. They stood there like prisoners awaiting trial. The people in Ziyu Pavilion were stunned and didn''t speak. They looked at Zhao Chan, his face expressionless and didn''t shout loudly. Zhao Chan walked in front of the crowd for a long time before she breathed a sigh of relief. Then, Zhao Chan raised her eyebrows and shot, "sisters, we won!" After that. "We won!" "Good!" Cheers continued. Everyone is dancing and happy. "Cabinet leader, do we really want to take these men back to Ziyu pavilion?" "Your Excellency, men are not allowed to enter our five cities! You won''t break this precedent!" Hearing these words, Zhao Chan smiled. "Don''t worry, let them camp outside the city for the time being!" said Zhao Chan. "Your majesty!" "Your Excellency, awesome!" "Your Excellency, you are so powerful today!" Such a beating of horses kept ringing. Zhao Chan smiled and motioned everyone to stop talking. She went to Wu Shan and Luo Shun, "general Wu, general Luo!" "The end will come!" "Come back to the purple feather pavilion with me!" "Yes!" Zhao Chan waved and led the army back. On the way back, Zhao Chan asked people to call ice cream in front of her. "Your Excellency, I don''t know what you''re looking for?" the ice cream showed a trace of worry on his face. "I hear you''re going to attack Youcheng?" Zhao Chan asked. Once this word came out, the ice cream felt tight. However, his face did not show half a point. Ice cream smiled, "Pavilion master, I have this heart, but I don''t have this strength!" "Is that true?" Zhao Chan said, "I heard that you can invite mieba!" When that comes out. Boom! Like thunder overhead. This matter, in addition to Han Xing, is known by himself and Xiao die. How could you know? Ice cream wants to break your head, but you don''t know what''s going on. "Mieba told me," said Zhao Chan. The ice cream was stunned again, and the look changed. "If you dare to think, it''s a good thing!" Zhao Chan smiled, "if I give you this city to take care of, will you?" "Boom!" It was another thunder, and the ice cream looked stunned. However, she soon recovered. The ice cream smiled, "don''t joke, pavilion master." "I''m not kidding you." Zhao Chan showed a look of prudence. "The reason for doing this is to promise someone something!" "Mieba?" the ice cream blurted out. Zhao Chan''s face showed a slight surprise, "good." Seeing Zhao Chan nodding, the ice cream frowned, "is it?" "Your Excellency, is the result of the first world war today?" asked the ice cream. "Shh! Keep your voice down!" Zhao Chan made a silent gesture to signal the ice cream to stop talking. "I see!" The ice cream nodded, "Your Excellency, aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the opportunity to take over all the other cities." "As long as you have this ability, I have nothing to say." "Well, you hold the city master''s order, and the Youcheng will be yours!" Zhao Chan took out a token and handed it to the ice cream. "Thank you, Lord!" "No, it''s mieba you should thank! Well, get back!" "Yes!" When the ice cream retreated, Zhao Chan looked back at the north, with a dignified face, "I hope everything is as he said!" "Speed up!" Zhao Chan waved her right hand and a million troops ran back quickly. As they ran back. The whole villain''s Valley channel, the news is rolling wildly. "Big news, big news! Mieba was defeated today!" "What? Mieba is defeated? It''s fake! He''s the big boss who captured the silent city alone!" "Absolutely true, I saw it with my own eyes!" "I saw it too!" ¡°+1¡± ¡­¡­ The news rolls wildly. Soon, those who didn''t believe it all thought that mieba had been defeated. The invincible myth of mieba and Weian''s body are gradually disappearing in the minds of many players. "Who did mieba lose to?" "Lost to Zhao Chan, the leader of Ziyu Pavilion!" "What? Lost to a woman? Lose a man''s face!" "What woman? That''s a heroine, Mu Guiying!" "So Zhao Chan is stronger than mieba?" "That''s necessary!" Such news, crazy rolling, can''t stop at all. Childe Xiaoyao saw the news and his eyes were shining. "Somebody!" shouted childe Xiaoyao. "Boss!" "Send someone to Ziyu Pavilion and spend a lot of money to invite Zhao Chan to me!" said childe Xiaoyao. "Boss, Zhao Chan is the head of the pavilion. We may not be able to move!" "How do you know if you don''t try? Hurry up and send someone to me immediately. How much money can be discussed!" "Yes, boss!" The man quickly backed down. Childe Xiaoyao showed a touch of pride at the corners of his mouth. "Finally found a powerful NPC. Even mieba is not an opponent!" "Han Xing, you''re not dead this time!" Childe Xiaoyao''s face showed a fierce light with strong hatred. "Childe!" At this time, the demon girl came quickly and fell down in the arms of Childe Xiaoyao. "Little demon, why are you here?" there was a trace of unhappiness on childe Xiaoyao''s face. "Childe, the little demon comes to ask you, how are things considered?" said the demon girl. "There''s no need to say that! I can''t kill in reality!" Childe Xiaoyao pushed away the evil girl and left quickly. "You!" In her eyes, a fierce light flashed away. ¡­¡­ Chapter 83 A day later. Su Ziyang returned to the silent city. Su Ziyang sat on the bench, stretched and breathed a long breath. I''ve been there for almost five days. I feel like the past half a month. I don''t know how many people there are in the killing temple? Su Ziyang thought to connect the statue and open the panel. [guardian God] [grade]: 1 [attribute]: attack 200000, defense 100000, life 2000W [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, raging fire sea, crack ground heavy blow and seize God. [protection range]: 5km [members]: 48902 people in the temple of killing gods [enable]: 1% experience [gold coin]: 242539786 [experience pool]: 682328785 [energy]: 6452532 [setting]: experience ranking list, contribution ranking list, contribution store and guild title Looking at this panel, Su Ziyang''s eyes shine. The guild title was set by Su Ziyang not long ago. According to their contributions to the guild, they are factotum disciple, trainee disciple, beginner disciple, inner disciple, core disciple, deacon, elder The number of gold coins reached more than 200 million, including more than 40 million on yourself, almost 300 million. At this time. Ding. A message prompts the sound to start. When I opened it, I found that it was an email from ice cream. The content says: Thank you, brother Han Xing. Youcheng has won it. Please accept it. Ding, gold coin + 1000W Then I received another email, which was also sent by ice cream. Content: brother Han Xing, help me give this money to Lord mieba. My younger sister is very grateful to him. Thank you and mieba again. I will always remember your kindness. Ding, gold coin + 5000W Hearing these two sounds, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose. With an increase of 60 million, I have more than 100 million gold coins. From now on, I can be regarded as a little rich man. No matter how much money, it''s just a string of numbers. It doesn''t make much sense. Now, I am far from achieving my small goal, so I must continue to work hard. Su Ziyang replied: "ice cream girl, you''re welcome! Within three months, the city will be my temple of killing! With your help, I should say thank you!" Seeing the news, the ice cream looked sluggish, his chest fluctuated, and his face showed a trace of anger. "Calm, can''t be angry with a little guy!" "I want to see how you will capture my city!" Ice cream looked at the 100 meter tall statue with bright eyes. Only the Lord will know the secret of the statue. Generally speaking, no one is willing to share with others. If everyone wants to attack the city, where else can they help? Taking back the mood, the ice cream continued to reply: "it''s all right, brother Han Xing. It''s my sister''s honor to help you look after the city for three months." Seeing the news, Su Ziyang was stunned. "I''m not angry, great!" Su Ziyang closed the mail panel and continued to watch the idol panel. "It''s nearly 50000 people. It''s only been five days. It''s growing very fast!" "More than 600 million experience, I''m afraid it''s enough for me to rise to level 90!" "More than 6 million energy!?" Su Ziyang''s eyes finally stared at the energy, revealing unbelievable eyes. You are so awesome, liver emperor! Su Ziyang was excited. Although there is so much energy, don''t worry about using it until you get the special reward of that single copy. Su Ziyang opened the Deputy alchemy panel and was preparing to start alchemy. At this time. Ding, the broken mountain palace is declaring war on the God killing hall for 10 days! Ding, during this period, kill people in the other camp and gain experience ten times! Ding, the divine people can join the camp through the task! Just then, three banners floated slowly. Three voices sounded in my ears. Su Ziyang looked at the three banners, smiled and shook his head. Isn''t it too late to declare war until now? He didn''t take it seriously at all. He opened his backpack and looked at it. Then he took the Jiulong tripod and began to refine pills. Ding, breaking the deception pill + 1 Ding, refining proficiency + 262 ¡­¡­ Such a sound keeps ringing. At this moment, Su Ziyang was completely immersed in alchemy. At this moment, the public channel of villain''s Valley burst. "What? The broken mountain palace declared war on the killing temple? Now the killing temple is over!" "Not necessarily. Cold star has money and can be guarded by powerful NPCs. They may not be able to attack the silent city!" "What if he has money? Even if he invites mieba back, can he deal with the broken mountain palace?" "Cold star is completely cool. You see, his level is still level 53. I don''t know how many places he has ranked!" "I didn''t notice that the cold star is still level 53, and the wind''s smile is level 59! He can''t even compare with his younger brother!" Such news, crazy rolling. Many people are blaming the cold star, saying that the general trend is gone. Some even urged Temple killers to quit the guild. However, it didn''t work. The players who kill the temple, no matter who they are, are hiding in a level practice point and brushing monsters happily. Every time they strengthen their equipment, they become more dependent on the killing temple. I can''t do without it! 100% enhancement probability! 100% enhanced attribute! How can you keep them calm? Even a green dress can be stronger than a purple dress! I ask you, are you willing to quit such a guild? As long as the liver goes down like this, it can be invincible! Temple of killers guild channel. Wanyue: these people are so boring. Is it strange to brush well? Every day I know to fill the chat channel and brush the sense of existence. Ye Jiuyou: sister, this remark is on the point. Dream fly: Night boss, will you take your little brother? Yejiuyou: No, I can''t practice myself! Stop it, brush monster! Menglifei: which elder brother takes the younger brother. No one responded. Half a quarter later. Menglifei: 5555, no one paid attention to me. Dare you say that this is a guild of nearly 50000 people? So quiet! Feng chuckles: I''m busy brushing monsters. No one is as boring as you! After this sentence, the guild channel immediately quieted down. Even in his dream, he stopped talking. Everyone is serious, hard and fierce. Silent city Lord''s residence. Su Ziyang put away the Jiulong tripod and looked at the 12 broken strange pills in his backpack. His eyes were shining. With this thing, you can definitely catch it with your own hands through the copy. Unfortunately, there are only 12! If more devil''s blood essence comes out, you can make a fortune by this broken magic pill. "The heart of the demon ancestor is in the ghost dragon mountain. Otherwise, you can extract a lot of demon blood essence!" Su Ziyang looked at the direction of the ghost dragon mountains in the West and shook his head. However, there is no difference between going to the ghost Dragon Mountain and looking for death. "Whatever, get the special reward first!" Su Ziyang stood up and walked outside the Lord''s house. ¡­¡­ Chapter 84 Su Ziyang stood in front of the copy transfer array, his mouth slightly raised. He took out the broken magic pill and used it for himself. At this moment, his whole body attributes were instantly reduced by 90%. Even the attributes of equipment are the same. After this, Su Ziyang looked at the remaining time of the broken strange pill and waited quietly. Single copy, to challenge, is actually their own image. However, the power of mirror image is much stronger. The copy will calculate the optimal attribute according to the player''s backpack and equipment, multiplied by 10 times. Players will double their attributes every 50 levels higher. For example, if you are level 53 now, the mirror image is 13 times your current strength. Therefore, when the level reaches level 50, it is the easiest to pass the copy. Su Ziyang waited quietly. With only the last ten seconds left to break the magic pill, Su Ziyang clicked to enter the copy. Create a single copy. Ding, only ten copies are allowed in a day. Please confirm. Confirm. The scenery changed. Su Ziyang came to a dark space, hazy, and there was nothing around. An invisible force sweeps itself, as if to see through his body. As like as two peas in a row, a man who looks exactly the same as him is made. This man''s attribute is 13 times that of himself. Ding, the countdown begins. 3£¬2£¬1 Start fighting. At this time, Su Ziyang''s remaining time to break the strange pill ended. Now, Su Ziyang''s strength is not much different from that of the mirror image. Also at this time, the mirror image had rushed to him and aimed at him, which was a blow. "Ha ha!" With that, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and appeared behind the mirror. Then, take out the broken magic pill and release it to the mirror. "Hoo..." A black breath enveloped the mirror image in an instant. The mirror image has only 10% attributes, which is as weak as a chicken. "Die!" Su Ziyang was not polite either. When he opened the arrival of death, he punched out. "Boom..." The mirror image burst like glass and disappeared. The whole process is done in one go. Ding, congratulations on your single copy of customs clearance. Ding, clearance time is 0.62 seconds. Ding, experience + 1000W Ding, level + 1 Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body flashed and appeared outside. At this time. Ding, congratulations on [cold star] becoming the first player in the Apocalypse mainland to pass the single copy. Rewards: semi artifact [heavenly ring] + 1, [source force] + 2, luck + 5. A huge gold banner floated in front of each player in the Apocalypse continent for ten times in a row. The prompt sound also sounded in their ears ten times. This moment. The players froze. They looked at the banner with incredible expressions. Shock, surprise, can''t believe Their expressions, at this moment, were similar in surprise. He cleared the customs? Cold star clearance copy? The Pervert''s copy was cleared by him? How is that possible? A moment later. "Cold star boss, worship! How did you get through the customs? Give me a strategy?" "My God, Han Xing is worthy of being a big man. It''s awesome! Where are those people who called Han Xing big man out of date just now? Where are they now?" "Bull spirit! My little brother''s knee is going to fall down!" "Brother Han Xing, I miss you so much! Add a friend!" All kinds of news, it''s crazy rolling and can''t stop at all. Ice cream looked at the banner floating in front of him, opened his mouth and didn''t close at all. She clearly remembers how sick the copy is. At first, when Han Xing said he couldn''t hold on for a second, he was still very unhappy. After dozens of temptations, not to mention one second, I didn''t insist on even 0.2 seconds. it''s too hard! How did the cold star pass the customs with such a difficult copy? I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it! "Wow, brother Hanxing is so powerful! Sister, look at you and brother Hanxing!" Xiaodie said. At this time, Xiaodie stabbed the ice cream. Ten thousand critical hits across her head. The ice cream opened its mouth, unable to refute. feel stifled! This cold star is really unusual. By the way, find him to buy the introduction. This copy must pass. Ice cream is preparing to send a message. At this time. Ding, congratulations on players'' clearance of single copy. Now start the list of single copy. Players above level 50 can watch it. After that, ice cream found that there were two kinds of ranking lists: level and single copy. Open single copy. 1. Cold star, clearance time: 0.62 seconds, reward: critical hit rate + 10%. 2. Not yet On the ranking list, the number of 0.62 strongly stimulated the eyeballs of ice cream, and there was no response for a long time. "Hiss..." She took a breath. He can''t hold on for 0.2 seconds, while he is a monster in the copy and can''t hold on for a second. There is a huge difference between two. At this moment, ice cream has a feeling of being deeply hit. Then she looked at the critical hit rate + 10%. In his eyes, a strange light blooms. The critical hit rate has not been seen in the equipment at present. Only the skills of assassins and swordsmen can have the critical hit rate. No, there is a critical hit rate in the replica ranking! I have to be on this list. The ice cream thought. With her general look, there are players from the Apocalypse mainland. No one''s face shows disbelief and surprise. "Lying in the slot, 0.62 seconds, cold star boss, how did you do it? Seek introduction!" "I can''t hold on for 0.1 seconds. Cold star boss can''t hold on for a second. The difference is almost the same!" "Go to hell! You deserve to be compared with the cold star boss!" "Yes, it''s just a waste residue. Do you want to hang the names of the cold star boss together?" Such news, crazy rolling. Temple of killers guild channel. It''s bursting now. Feng chuckles: boss, bull spirit! Crow mouth: ha ha, am I right? The special reward is the boss''s. I dare say that the next special reward is also the boss''s. don''t think about others! Wanyue: boss, cow@ Crow mouth, you are so heartbreaking! Xiao die: brother Han Xing, how powerful! Xiaodie misses you so much. Why don''t you come to see me! ¡­¡­ Such messages are also scrolling rapidly. In addition, there are many local tyrants on the Apocalypse mainland channel. Invincible vertically and horizontally: cold star boss, I admire you! If you can, little brother is willing to buy Raiders! Guiguzi: cold star boss, awesome! Such a difficult copy takes less than a second. How did you do it? Would you like to share? My high price strategy! At this moment, the name of the cold star became the focus of the Apocalypse continent. His name is almost unknown to everyone. Even players who have just entered the game are entangled by the word "cold star" at the moment. However, do they think it''s over? No, surprise is just beginning. Then. Another banner floated across, three times in a row. Seeing this banner, the players stayed in place again and didn''t move for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 85 Ding, because of the apocalypse, some people in the mainland have reached level 60. Open the pet ranking list. Players who have reached level 50 can view it. At this time. The banner floated across. The sound sounded. Every player who hears it, at the moment, is in a daze and hasn''t returned to God for a long time. After seeing that there was no one on the pet list, the players were secretly relieved. "Terrible, Han Xing''s great aunt is here again. It''s his banner every time!" "I really want to put up a banner, even if there is no special reward! Cold star boss, don''t you even want to give us a banner?" The message scrolls and doesn''t mean to stop at all. Every message basically has the word "cold star". Su Ziyang turned a blind eye to these news. At the moment, he is completely used to it. It''s no big deal to be worshipped. It''s normal. Su Ziyang opened the pet panel, then glanced at the dark Unicorn sleeping. As soon as the corner of his mouth raised, he set it as a pet. Because there is a master-slave relationship, the setting is successful at once. Ding, whether to hide pet names on the ranking list. Yes. Ding, whether to hide pet attributes on the leaderboard. Yes. Then he opened the pet list. 1. Su Ziyang, pet: hidden, attribute: hidden, reward: + 20% movement speed. 2. Not yet Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose and he was in a good mood. Don''t underestimate the 20% movement speed. It''s very effective. Sometimes, you don''t have to run faster than the boss when you encounter a very strong super boss. You just need to run faster than other players. "Xiao Hei, let you sleep in the pet space!" With that, Su Ziyang thought and took the dark Unicorn back into the pet space. After doing this, Su Ziyang thought to connect the statue, take out the experience and release it to himself. Ding, please enter the number of experience you need to release. 100 million. Ding, hint, the experience released to players can only be upgraded to 5 levels at most. Please confirm. Hearing this, Su Ziyang sighed and forgot it. Subsequently, the number of experiences he released was changed to 1500W. Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ Five times in a row, Su Ziyang''s level reached level 65, far surpassing other players in the level ranking list. Then he took out the hunter''s long bow and began to strengthen it. After spending nearly 2 million energy. [Hunter Longbow] Product level: rare [gold] Enhancement: [blue] ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute: physical attack + 54060, attack range + 15760 yards; Note: Lv60 and above can be equipped. Looking at this attribute, Su Ziyang opened his eyes and was shocked. Is this attribute worse than artifact? This 50000 point attack can be used with one arrow. An ordinary boss can withstand several arrows. Not to mention, there is still an attack distance of 15 kilometers, which is absolutely abnormal. This is only level 60 gold equipment, which has been strengthened to 25 stars. If you reach level 100 and strengthen 100 stars, it''s not worth a million attacks! "Hiss!" After taking a breath, Su Ziyang equipped the hunter''s Longbow. From now on, you can upgrade, strengthen equipment and attributes recklessly Don''t use the card level for the time being. Then, Su Ziyang continued to strengthen his blood. Ding, energy - 9000 Ding, Linghuang blood concentration + 1%, current 10% ¡­¡­ Ding, energy - 50000 Ding, Linghuang blood concentration + 1%, current 51% This time, nearly 1.24 million energy was spent and more than 40000 object attacks were added. "Now the attack is almost complete!" "There''s not much energy. It''s slow for the time being." Looking at the remaining nearly 4 million energy, Su Ziyang stopped. Now, such a high attack is invincible in this silent city. If you want to occupy the whole villain''s Valley, you still need troops! Save energy and strengthen the army. That''s useful. After that, Su Ziyang opened the character panel and began to view it. [cold star] [level]: 65 [Wu Fajun] [race]: Spirit clan [natural channeling, luck + 10] [talent]: Supreme [occupation]: mage, spiritual warfare master, priest [blood]: 51% concentration of Linghuang blood [basic physical attack increased by 51000, immune control] 20% concentration of heavenly life blood [basic skill attack increased by 20000, deduced track] [life]: 7815078150 [mana]: 16201620 [attack]: object 156904 method 38522 [Defense]: object method 43150 [attribute]: Strength 1250, intelligence 760, agility 6070, physique 7290 [free attribute]: 0 [lucky]: 36 ¡­¡­ 150000 attacks! If you use the God of death to come, and then use broken mountains and rivers, one punch will hurt tens of millions! So terrible. This can scare yourself! With such a high attack, ordinary Saint level strong people are not their opponents at all. The only drawback is that the blood volume is too low. "Ding, you have new news. Please check it." At this time, a sound sounded. When I opened it, I found that it was the message from ice cream. Ice cream: brother Han Xing, ask for a copy of the strategy. You can pay the price. Seeing the news, Su Ziyang was stunned. He opened his backpack and looked at the 10 broken magic pills in the backpack. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. Here comes the chance to make money. Reply: I''ll tell you the strategy. I''m afraid you can''t pass it. Seeing Su Ziyang''s reply, the ice cream chest stagnated. I was just stabbed by Xiaodie. Unexpectedly, the cold star stabbed himself in the chest again. Why is it so hard? After easing up, the ice cream replied: it''s all right, brother Han Xing. I''ll give 10 million gold coins. Do you think it''s ok? Soon, ice cream received Su Ziyang''s message: OK. Seeing this word, the corners of the ice cream mouth were slightly raised. Without thinking, he immediately transferred 10 million gold coins to Su Ziyang. Ding, gold coin + 1000W Hearing this, Su Ziyang was in a good mood and immediately sent his strategy. "What? Broken guile Dan? Did he have such a thing?" "Impossible?" Ice cream opens the alchemy panel and looks at the materials needed by the broken magic pill. The marrow of Xuanyin? What is this? Dark crystal? Not seen. Demon blood essence? Never heard of it. Ice cream forehead hair black, completely lost his temper. As Han Xing said, you can''t pass without strategy. You can''t find anyone to be angry with. A fit of madness! Hey. Helpless, ice cream continued to send a message to Su Ziyang: brother Han Xing, do you have a broken strange pill? Soon, the message replied: Yes. Seeing the news, the ice cream flashed. "Sister, why are you smiling so happily?" Just then, Xiao die''s voice came, "sister, if you can''t hold on for a second, don''t force it. Don''t get angry!" Hearing these two sounds, the ice cream forehead and hair are black. This sister''s feelings are not her own. She sighed and looked at Xiaodie. "Xiaodie, wait. Soon my sister will pass the customs and show you!" "Brag!" "Do you think you are brother Han Xing?" "I''m not ashamed!" "You wait!" With that, the ice cream immediately sent a message to Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, 200000 gold coins. You sell me two. No, four. Do you think so?" The news, like a stone sinking into the sea, did not respond at all. A pill, given 200000 gold coins, is sky high. This cold star, why don''t you even return the news? Is it difficult? Is he busy? Or is it difficult to refine the broken strange pill? Ice cream continues to send a message to Han Xing: brother Han Xing, if you think the price is inappropriate, you can make a price! Soon, cold star replied. However, there are only three words: broken guile Dan It''s the link to the broken strange pill. Seeing the instructions of broken strange Dan, the ice cream took a breath. This pill is absolutely abnormal. Whether it''s used to push the boss horizontally or fight, it''s a magic medicine! Buy, must buy, buy at all costs. "Brother Han Xing, I want all you have!" "Five!" "20 million gold coins, what do you think?" "Good!" Ding, gold coin + 100 million. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and was in a good mood. "If you have more demon blood essence, you will be rich." Su Ziyang sighed. The villain''s Valley public channel exploded at this time. "Sleeping trough, cold star has a pet! He is the first in the pet ranking! He really exists like a God. It''s only a few seconds!" "Wow, look at the ranking list. Cold stars have reached level 65. How can we play?" "I''ll go. It''s the first of the three rankings. It''s all cold stars! Cold star boss, you can''t be a cow." Such news, crazy rolling. ¡­¡­ Chapter 86 Xia Mofan has been killing the temple for several days. These days, he followed Mei Caicai and watched Mei Caicai train yinjiawei at school. Every time, when he saw the mighty skill of silver armor guard, he was envious. I wish I were one of them. However, I haven''t practiced. I can''t even carry a silver gun. How can I be compared with the silver armour guard. The more so, the more eager he is for strength. These days, general Mei doesn''t give himself how to practice. He wanders around with himself all day. It''s like a year. A good youth will be wasted. Every moment, he found time extremely difficult. Every time he asked general Mei for the knight''s cultivation skills, he always replied, waiting for the Lord to come back. Where the hell has this Lord gone? "Hey..." Xia Mofan sighed heavily and hung his head. He took the skill of "magic blade" and wanted to learn it now. "Isn''t this cold star reliable? Haven''t you come back after so long?" "Blood feud, I don''t want to wait for a moment!" Xia Mofan muttered to himself, looking more and more depressed. On several occasions, he wanted to escape from the silent city. However, thinking of Lord mieba''s words, he insisted. "Wait another two days. If Han Xing doesn''t come back, I''ll leave here!" Thinking so, Xia Mofan stood up, looked up and saw Mei Cai coming forward. "Little fellow, the LORD came back and said he wanted to see you!" Hearing this, Xia Mofan looked sluggish, polished and died. It''s not easy to wait until the cold star returns! "Really?" Xia Mofan asked. "Of course, come with me!" Mei Caicai led the way. "Later, remember to respect the Lord. Maybe the Lord is happy and will baptize you." As soon as these words came out, Xia Mofan''s heart tightened. Sweat spilled over his forehead, his hands had nowhere to put, and he was very nervous. These days, in the silent city, he heard a lot about the legends of many cold stars. In his opinion, cold star is not only a lord, but also a horse. I should go to see such a person. It''s false to say I''m not nervous. If he offends Han Xing and cuts himself off when he is unhappy, he will die in vain. It''s not worth it. He must live and kill the guy called night sickle to avenge his blood. Thinking so, Xia Mofan was more cautious. He followed Mei Caicai carefully and walked steadily at every step. Soon. They came to the gate of the Lord''s house. "Lord, bring people here!" "Let him in, you go first!" "Yes, Lord!" Mei Caicai stepped back and looked at Xia Mofan, "the Lord let you in!" "Yes!" Xia Mofan nodded. Then he took a deep breath and walked to the hall with his head down. "Must respect, must respect!" Xia Mofan muttered to himself and walked in the hall. The main hall is large and luxuriously decorated. In the hall, there are many maids, which makes Xia Mofan distinguish where the cold star is standing. He bowed his head, knelt down and began to kowtow, "the grass people pay homage to the Lord!" "No gift!" The sound came from the other side. Hearing the position of the voice, Xia Mofan''s heart was tight and the secret road was bad. Get up quickly and trot to the sound. "Bang..." Accidentally bumped into others. Looking up, I saw a very handsome young man smiling at himself. Who is this? Why so handsome? It seems that except for the maid, is it difficult for him? Is he the Lord? On this thought, Xia Mofan''s scalp exploded. He knelt down without thinking. However, he was held by Su Ziyang, "don''t be so polite to see me." "Lord, you... Don''t you blame me?" Xia Mofan''s voice trembled a little. "Why blame you?" "Well, you sit down first. I have something to say to you!" Su Ziyang took Xia Mofan''s hand and let him sit together. Xia Mofan felt uncomfortable and restless when he sat with such a big man as the Lord. "Don''t be shy." Hearing the Lord''s voice, Xia Mofan was more cautious and respectful. Even he didn''t dare to lift his head. He only dared to sweep the LORD with his remaining light. However, the Lord shook his head secretly, and then waved his right hand, "I''ll baptize you first!" "Hoo..." The Lord waved his right hand. A brilliant light rushed to him. In the blink of an eye, he shrouded himself. At this moment, Xia Mofan was so comfortable that he wanted to cry. He is like bathing in the warm sunshine and sleeping in his mother''s arms. At the same time, he can clearly feel his strength soaring. Warrior, martial master, general, commander, King However, there was no intention of stopping. Until reaching the realm of Emperor Wu, the indescribable power gradually disappeared. Xia Mofan stared at his hands and felt the surging power in his body. An indescribable feeling surged all over his body. Lord, does he have such means? This is a means owned by the gods. Lord, no! It should be called Lord! Lord, you are God! "Lord!" "Thank you!" Xia Mofan knelt down and kowtowed to Su Ziyang. That excited look, words can not describe. "Get up, this is just the beginning. If you perform well, such a reward will be available at any time." Hearing this, Xia Mofan was extremely excited. Almost, he ran over and hugged the Lord''s thigh. right enough! Lord mieba is right! Coming to see the Lord is really the beginning of his fortune. "Your cultivation has been improved. Later, you can go to the assassin mentor to learn Assassin skills. At the same time, you can learn the magic blade that needs to be cultivated at the king level!" "By the way, this dagger is for you. You need to practice your killing skills!" With that, a golden dagger appeared in front of Xia Mofan. This dagger, which was made of level 80 gold, burst out of the blood, and was strengthened to ten stars by Su Ziyang. With this dagger, Xia Mofan was shocked again. This feeling, like holding an artifact, has a feeling of tearing the world apart. "And use these things first. When you practice the magic blade to the first level, we will give you other good fortune!" Su Ziyang finished and Xia Mofan a set of gold clothes again. "Thank you, Lord! Mo fan will never forget your cultivation! If I hadn''t recognized Lord mieba as the Lord, I would recognize you as the Lord." xia Mo fan nodded repeatedly. Hearing this, Su Ziyang said, "no, just call me the boss." "How dare a villain?" Xia Mofan''s eyes widened and shook his head. "So you look down on me?" Su Ziyang pretended to be angry. "Lord... Boss!" Xia Mofan stood up and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. "By the way, the broken mountain palace has declared war on us. When they come, you can practice the magic blade!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" As they talked, Xia Mofan''s prudence gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chapter 87 Silent city school yard. Tens of thousands of players stood there neatly, just like a solemn army. These people are all Temple killing players. They looked at the stage with excited faces. "Come to kill the temple for three days and finally see the legendary boss!" "Yes, I''m so excited! I heard that the boss is super handsome. He''s really oba! If he can work for his girlfriend, it''s worth his life!" "Don''t be a flower maniac! Practice level and kill monsters well, and strive to become a deacon or an elder, so that you can get in touch with the boss!" Players can''t discuss it at the bottom. "Why hasn''t the boss come yet? I really want to go to the liver. It''s a waste of my youth!" "Come on, everyone is the same. Everyone is here. What''s your hurry?" "Boss, why do we gather?" "What''s more to say? I haven''t heard that the broken mountain palace has declared war on us. Among them, many players participate in the war, and we must also participate in the war!" "That''s wonderful! My big knife is thirsty!" The heated discussion kept ringing. Suddenly. "Coming!" A scream sounded. Looking for prestige, everyone''s pupils contracted and their faces were excited. I saw, surrounded by a group of people, a handsome man with a evil smile on his mouth appeared on the stage. Men have a strong faith and overbearing self-confidence. With a sharp glance, people dare not face it squarely. It''s cold star, the Lord of the killing temple. "Boss!" At this time, someone shouted. Then. "Boss, boss..." Everyone waved their fists and beat into the sky. At the same time, they shouted the word "boss". Every sound made the sky roar. These voices aroused everyone''s emotions and blood boiling. When they saw the Wei''an body standing in front of the stage and waving their hands many times, it became quiet around them. "Hello, brothers and sisters!" Su Ziyang said. "Hello, boss!" "Good!" The sound surged. "First of all, welcome to join the killing temple. When you come here, you are a family, sharing weal and woe." "There are two main things to call you today." "The first thing is the commendation Conference!" "These days, everyone has paid silently for the killing temple and made contributions, which I see in my eyes!" "Especially the following people can be said to be the model of the temple of killing gods!" "They, day and night, kept fighting with monsters, and didn''t stop at all!" ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang spoke sentence by sentence. When they heard it, they were excited and clenched their fists secretly. "Read your name, please take the stage to receive the award!" "The wind smiles!" "Boss, I''m here!" "Moustache!" "Coming!" "Crow mouth!" "Here!" ¡­¡­ The principals of the killing temple, one by one, stood in front of Su Ziyang, looking excited. There are nine people standing! That is, the top ten people in the contribution list and experience list. "Because of your outstanding contribution, each of you has received a golden divine level enhancement. You can go to the statue to get it!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as this remark came out, the nine people were excited. Below, there was a cry of surprise. The light of envy sweeps madly. "In addition, you will be rewarded with 2 purple suits each!" With that, Su Ziyang gave them purple equipment. "What, five star purple? Boss, thank you!" Feng chuckled and almost fell to his knees on the spot. His voice reached the ears of the other eight people, and he couldn''t help looking sluggish. Open your backpack and look at it. Your eyes shine. Everyone was so excited that their bodies were shaking, "God... God, five-star purple, two are five-star purple!" "Boss, you... You are so kind to us!" "Boss, can I hold your thigh?" Under the stage. The players of the killing Temple looked at the excited appearance of the nine principals, and their eyes were full of envy. "What? Directly reward the five-star purple suit?" "I really want it! I''m so jealous!" "I want to work hard, I must work hard. The top ten in the next ranking must be mine!" Such a sound keeps ringing. In the crowd. Night Jiuyou stood in place, his body trembling with envy. He worked hard day and night. Both rankings ranked in the top ten. Just right, all in the tenth place. The five-star purple dress award has only the first nine places. This feeling is like isolating yourself. It feels very bad. There is always a little loss in my heart. "The next reward, I must rush into the top five!" Night Jiuyou soon recovered from his loss and clenched his fist. "The gold award has been issued. Next, issue the silver award!" "When you hear the name, please take the award!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Names began to read. There are 20 people in total, all of whom contribute to the players ranking 11 to 30. This time, They rewarded a five-star purple dress, which excited them and cheered wildly on the viewing platform. Each burst of cheering, like a silver needle, pierced the chest of Jiuyou in the night. The more he listened, the more uncomfortable it was. That sense of unbalanced loss surged all over the body. The top 30 have purple awards. Why doesn''t the tenth? Boss, did you forget. Be sure to remind the boss later! Thinking so, yejiuyou made a decision secretly. "After the silver award, the following is the Bronze Award, a total of 30 places, one divine award and one three-star purple dress!" Next, awards were issued to the top 31 to top 60 players. "The boss is so domineering. It''s too powerful!" "Three star purple dress! Ha ha, I can have a better liver. Next time, I must enter the top ten!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Seeing the excited appearance of the winning players, yejiuyou felt very uncomfortable. Although I was dressed in six-star blue, I was a grade worse than purple, so I couldn''t compare it. "I really want a purple dress!" night Jiuyou murmured to himself. "Next, the highlight of today''s awards, a total of one place!" Hear this, night nine you one Leng. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully. "He is an ordinary player with ordinary talent and equipment!" "He, even the little guild, is not willing to accept it!" "He, with his tenacious heart, insisted on walking until now!" ¡­¡­ The more he listened, the more excited he looked. These words, don''t you just say yourself? "Boss, you didn''t forget it at all, but you wanted to give me a reward alone. I love you so much!" Night Jiuyou murmured to himself, his heart pounding, as if he were going to jump out of his throat. His hands were sweating and excited. He was waiting, waiting for Su Ziyang to shout the last word. "His persistence and perseverance are beyond the reach of ordinary people!" "At this point, everyone must have guessed who it is. Yes, he is in your mouth..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 88 The waning moon stood in the crowd, looking excited. She has come to kill the temple for several days. She has worked hard and changed a lot of God level reinforcement. All the equipment has been strengthened to five stars. Now when monsters of the same level attack themselves, they only lose forced damage and don''t have to go back to the city to replenish. Moreover, killing monsters is more than twice as fast as before. If this had been put in the past, it would have been unthinkable. Today, when she looked at all the Lords, she was envious from the bottom of her heart! However, it doesn''t matter. I still have more opportunities in the future. "I don''t know which lucky boy will take this reward!" The waning moon glanced. Soon, she saw the night Jiuyou with an excited face and waving her hands from the crowd. "Is that him?" "Indeed, he deserves the reward!" The waning moon looked at the night Jiuyou and nodded secretly. At the moment, it''s quiet all around. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang, waiting for him to say the name of the person who won the reward. "Yes, she is the waning moon in your mouth!" As soon as the words came out, there was a dead silence around. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang with disbelief on his face. "Waning moon? Which boy is it?" The waning moon stayed where she was and looked around. However, she saw everyone''s eyes sweeping on herself. "What? It''s me?" murmured the waning moon, surprised and happy. "Yes, it''s you!" "Four days ago, you came to kill the temple and passed the examination with excellent results. At the same time, you reached 200 in the ranking of contribution points!" "The speed of progress is unmatched by others!" "You are so ordinary, that amazing perseverance is worth learning!" "The special progress award is you! The waning moon! What are you waiting for? Come and accept the award!" Hearing these voices, the waning moon came back to her senses. She took five steps and three steps and ran quickly to the stage. "Congratulations, waning moon! This golden weapon: the five-star long bow is yours now!" "Also, three God level enhancements are yours!" The waning moon looked at the long bow in her hand and showed incredible surprise. "Boss, thank you!" Canyue''s eyes shed a touch of moving tears. "You''re welcome. You deserve it!" Su Ziyang said. Under the stage. Night Jiuyou is dejected and dejected. "I''m just a little guy without a reward!" "Hey! I was so embarrassed just now!" "However, it doesn''t matter. Even if there is no reward at the commendation meeting, the ranking list must be on! Next time, we must get the first!" Night nine dark clenched his fist and regained confidence. "Well, the reward has been handed out. Let''s applaud the people who won the reward!" The sound began. "Pa Pa......" Applause like thunder, one after another, for a long time. Those who get rewards are naturally very excited. Those who didn''t get a reward were also excited. They dream that they can be the next winner. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s mouth showed a smile like nothing. Yes, that''s the effect! Give you some sweets and let your liver die. Then, I harvest leeks happily. It feels good. Su Ziyang swept away the light and looked at the excited night Jiuyou on his face. Su Ziyang looked stunned. This boy, he almost cried just now. Why, has he recovered? Will can! It''s worth cultivating. Under the wave of Su Ziyang''s hand, the people below recovered calm again. "By the way, there''s another reward. I almost forgot. Here, I''ll delay you for a few minutes!" "He has no deep background. He is just an ordinary little player!" "Krypton can''t be gold or European emperor. He can only be a liver emperor!" "He has ordinary talent. The little guild doesn''t want to be bullied by scattered people." ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang said sentence by sentence, and every player''s face was full of doubt and excitement. That''s what I mean. Boss, I''m so moved. Many players were moved. He looked calm when Jiuyou stood in the crowd at night. "Next, what we want to invite out is yejiuyou!" When that comes out. Boom! A thunder thundered overhead. Night Jiuyou stood in place, blankly pointed to himself, "me?" "Night nine you, don''t be stunned, come on stage!" "Yes... Yes, boss!" The heart beat and the body trembled uncontrollably. At night, Jiuyou steps and runs quickly to the stage. Standing in front of Su Ziyang, night Jiuyou is sweating and nervous. "Boss, you really want to reward me alone!" Night Jiuyou murmured and dared not look at Su Ziyang''s eyes. "Let''s see, yejiuyou has grown up from an ordinary player to the point where few players are his opponents. It''s unimaginable!" "All this is the result of his own efforts!" "For his outstanding performance in the top ten, he will be rewarded with a golden dagger and a golden dress!" "Forgot to say, it''s all six-star!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, there was a constant explosion. "What? Six star gold?" "Wow, I envy you so much!" "This night Jiuyou takes off!" "What took off, people are already high above, you can only look up!" Such sounds keep ringing. Feel the eyes worshipped by everyone, and the heart of night Jiuyou is so comfortable that it can''t be described. Emotions surged in his chest. "Thank you, boss!" Yejiuyou almost knelt down. "By the way, it''s still a reward for three golden God level enhancements. You go to the statue to get it!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" Ye Jiuyou nodded, excited. Today, from happiness to loss, to surprise, to heartache, to indifference, and finally to award. All this feels like taking a roller coaster. It''s very exciting. In the envious eyes of others, yejiuyou raised his head and walked down the stage. Seeing the appearance of night Jiuyou, Su Ziyang''s mouth showed a smile like nothing. Everything today, deliberately. Let his heart go through several ups and downs before he can cherish these rewards. Similarly, it will work harder for the liver. "Envy?" Su Ziyang asked, looking at the audience. "Envy!" "Jealous?" "Jealous!" "In that case, what should you do next time?" "Liver, ruthless liver!" "Desperate liver!" "Liver at all costs!" Fifty thousand people waved their hands and shouted excitedly. That scene can only be seen in blockbusters. Loud voices kept ringing. There was no intention of stopping. Su Ziyang looked at the scene and nodded secretly. Today''s wave of rewards is worth it! Soon, it can create a group of successive liver emperors! Today, when preparing to give a reward, Su Ziyang was shocked to see the 10th ranked night Jiuyou. How can an ordinary casual player with ordinary talent stimulate other ordinary liver emperors without special praise? This is the purpose of today. "Since you want to hurt your liver, soon, the opportunity comes." "The broken mountain palace has declared war. Pick up your weapons and get ready to fight!" Su Ziyang roared. "Kill! Kill! Kill..." The cry of 50000 people made the quiet city buzzing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 89 Purple feather Pavilion, in a hall. Zhao Chan sat in the main seat and looked coldly at a man kneeling on the ground. "Do you want me to kill a god people?" said Zhao Chan. "Yes... Yes..." The man nodded again and again. "Ha ha..." Zhao Chan''s laughter, hearing the man''s ears, couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. "Your Excellency, our boss is willing to give 100 million gold coins!" said the man. "Hehe, are you a beggar?" "Somebody, drag him out and cut him!" At this sound, the man''s body trembled violently. Soon, two golden guards came quickly, dragged the man and pulled him out. "Your Excellency, 200 million gold coins!" "300 million gold coins!" "500 million gold coins!" Man crazy quotation. Hearing the figure of 500 million, Zhao Chan waved, the two jinjiawei stopped and threw the man to the ground. "Who do you want to kill?" said Zhao Chan. "Lord, please kill Han Xing!" "Cold star? Is that the hot cold star?" "Yes!" Zhao Chan smiled coldly, "it''s not impossible. If I go to Jicheng to kill, I need 2 billion gold coins!" "If you lead him out to kill, one billion gold coins will be enough!" said Zhao Chan. "2 billion?" The man frowned, sensed the killing intention of Zhao Chan, and quickly sent a message to Xiaoyao. A moment later, the man saluted, "Your Excellency said, he will send someone to lead out the cold star. He is willing to bid a billion gold coins!" "OK, gather in Qiyun town in three days!" "You can go back!" said Zhao Chan. "Yes!" After the man saluted, he stepped back quickly. "By the way, tell your boss, don''t play with this seat. Otherwise, he can''t afford the consequences!" Zhao Chan said. "No!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye is three days. The players in villain''s valley have stopped working these three days. One of their major concerns was the attack of the broken mountain palace on the silent city. This event is the most important thing in villain''s Valley, which is related to the distribution of forces in villain''s valley. 100 kilometers south of the silent city. More than one million troops lined up in turn, vast and magnificent, and the scene was very spectacular. Among these people, there are nearly one million silver guards and hundreds of thousands of gold guards. In addition, there are many players of Tu Xing alliance. There are more than 100000 people in Xiaoyao gate, more than 20000 in the imperial guild and all other small guilds. From a high altitude, it looks like ants, full of people. Knight, swordsman, Archer, mage, Hercules Behind them, hundreds of thousands of players followed from afar, showing an exclamation from time to time. "More than a million people attacked a small silent city. Isn''t it a fuss?" "This is what you don''t understand. It''s obviously knocking on the mountain to shock the tiger and making an example to the others! Whoever dares to attack the city of the broken palace in the future will be killed by thunder!" "Attack the city? Just think about it! Such a strong NPC can''t deal with it!" "I don''t know how quiet city is preparing?" A crowd of players discussed one after another. Villain''s Valley public channel. "War report: two million troops have been gathered in front of Qiyun town and are about to move towards the silent city. What about the war report over there?" "Silent city war report: according to my observation, there is no gold armor except 20000 silver armor guards in silent city!" "Can''t you? How should the silent city defend this war? What about the people who kill the temple?" "I didn''t see it. It seems that I went to practice level and didn''t return!" "What? Isn''t this cold star too ambitious? Just send 20000 silver armor guards to guard the silent city?" "So it seems that the cold star must be crushed!" "Han Xing''s invincible myth is about to become a legend. His attributes and equipment will be clean!" Such information, crazy rolling, has no meaning to stop at all. Qiyun town. A group of people gathered around childe Xiaoyao. "Boss, we really only send half of the people to take the lead, and the others are mixed in the crowd of players?" "Good!" Childe Xiaoyao nodded, "this time, all we have to do is lead the cold star out of the silent city!" "Boss, if they kill Han Xing, I''m afraid nothing will happen to us!" Hearing this, childe Xiaoyao just smiled. "I tell you a top secret news. It''s easier to defend a city than to attack it! With this person, I don''t think I can break the silent city!" said childe Xiaoyao. "What?" The crowd stared with shocked eyes. More than a million people can''t break the silent city? How is this possible? What''s the top secret? "Boss, tell us!" "Boss, don''t hide and tuck in. We won''t spread it!" "Boss, you are so powerful and brave, tell me!" Being slapped on the horse, childe Xiaoyao is very comfortable to hear. Soon, he could not stand the temptation and whispered. "This top secret news, but I bought it with 2 million cash. Don''t let it out." "Boss, don''t worry!" "Boss, if I say half a word, it will break the sky!" Seeing the people''s assurance, childe Xiaoyao raised his mouth. "I tell you, if you capture the city and become a lord, you can build gods! Gods in the city can attach attributes to the Lord!" said childe Xiaoyao. "Boss, so cold star will get a strong attribute increase in the silent city?" "In ordinary cities, the general statues are only tens of meters. The statues of the silent city are as high as kilometers. How many attributes do you have to add?" Childe Xiaoyao smiled. "Generally, a 100 meter high statue can increase nearly 10000 points of attack, 5000 points of defense and 500000 HP!" As soon as these words came out, the voice of pumping air conditioner kept ringing. Everyone looked at Xiaoyao childe in surprise, showing an unbelievable color. "Boss, so, the statue of the cold star can''t increase 100000 attack points, 50000 defense points and 5 million HP?" "God, with such attributes, isn''t cold star a super boss? How can it be killed?" "Don''t say a million people. Thousands of people are afraid they can''t kill him!" Everyone showed a face and exclaimed. "Well, you step back and act according to the original plan!" "Remember, never tell anyone about this!" said childe Xiaoyao. "Yes, boss!" Wait for everyone to step down. Childe Xiaoyao showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, "cold star, this time, as long as you dare to come out, you will burst your equipment clean!" "Woo..." At this time, outside Qiyun Town, a horn sounded. "Dong..." Marching drums, officially sounded. "Forward!" A loud drink echoed between heaven and earth. Millions of troops, step forward. Neat footsteps made the ground hum and tremble. Dust, diffuse to the sky, shrouded the whole army. Before long, the army gradually disappeared. Behind the army, hundreds of thousands of players followed closely. In the sky, there are many players riding golden eagles, who are also close behind and close everything to the bottom of their eyes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 90 The South Gate of the silent city is surrounded by people thousands of meters away. These people are all players. Crowded together, only one head can be seen. In the sky, many people are playing and riding golden eagles to watch from a distance. Everyone''s face is full of excitement, at the same time, with a lot of expectations. "More than one million troops attacked the silent city, which is a big event in villain''s Valley! It''s really worth watching with your own eyes!" "It''s good for you to be close, like me, far away. You came from the green scorpion gang and flew for three days!" "How much money would it make if it could be recorded or broadcast?" "I didn''t speak to any anchor. Why are you so excited?" On the faces of many players, they sigh secretly, showing a pity look. "Who will win this war?" "Isn''t that nonsense? The broken mountain palace is a team led by the elder himself. He is a strong man who is infinitely close to the holy level! It is said that he is only one step away from level 100!" "So powerful? Isn''t the silent city dangerous?" The sound of discussion kept ringing. There are more and more people watching. A little calculation, at least hundreds of thousands. Many people stared at the wall, revealing an unknown color. I saw that the walls of the silent city had no gold guards except dozens of silver guards. This is simply not ready for war. Or, I don''t want to fight at all. Is it difficult to kill the temple ready to surrender? The players shook their heads and lost most of their interest. On the public channel of villain''s Valley, the news is crazy because the temple of killing gods is not prepared for this event. "Everyone go back to their homes and find their mothers! Today, there''s nothing to look at. Han Xing decided to surrender!" "What? Surrender? How is that possible?!" "So far, he hasn''t even closed the city gate and let others in and out. You say that if a team of strange soldiers sneak in and attack the statue of God, won''t the battle be broken mountain palace?" "Don''t quarrel. It''s normal, okay? Can you not surrender in the face of more than a million troops?" Such news, crazy rolling. The story of Han Xing''s surrender is very popular. Everyone thinks that the temple of killing gods will be defeated and cold star will surrender. The more you get to the back, the more unspeakable it gets. Said that Han Xing had joined the broken mountain palace and opened the door to welcome millions of troops. The South Gate of the silent city. "Coming!" Suddenly, a scream sounded. All squint, not by the pupil contraction. I saw a sky shaking voice from the dust, "kill!" The sound of killing was mixed with the low sound of war drums, thunder and horns. Mixed together, like a war symphony. These sounds, with their unique frequency, madly stimulate everyone''s heart. Those who participated in the war were involuntarily enthusiastic and indomitable. "Kill!" Hundreds of thousands of players came first. The leader is the emperor batian. 500 meters away from the city, Emperor batian shook his right hand and said, "stop!" "Hoo ha!" Everybody stop together. They stood there, looking at dozens of silver guards on the city wall in the distance, with a puzzled face. "Where are the people? Where are the people who kill the temple? I want to kill them to gain experience!" "It''s true. I''m hiding. What a counsellor! Kill one of them, but kill 10 humanoid monsters!" "Pussy! Pussy!" "Commander, let''s attack, kill in and kill the people who kill the temple!" Hearing these voices, Emperor batian frowned slightly, revealing a thoughtful color. With his understanding of cold star, this siege is by no means as simple as the surface! In fact, I just came to get experience! As for killing cold star and exploding everything on him? I won''t have that dream. "Since you don''t defend the city, I''m sorry. I can only rush in and cut down your statue!" Emperor batian raised his mouth and began to give orders. "Knight, charge ahead!" "Swordsman, follow!" "Assassin, mix in the crowd and wait for an opportunity to assassinate!" "Archers and mages stand at the back, and Lishi is responsible for protecting them!" Under the arrangement of emperor batian, more than 800000 people formed a whole with both attack and defense. "Kill!" Give an order. More than 400000 players in front took the lead. They ran forward like a torrent. Give consideration to both the head and the tail, and do not leave the brigade. That terrible momentum, in the eyes of everyone, his face was full of shock. Emperor batian looked at the scene with more than 400000 other players and looked serious. Behind his players, there are more than one million NPC troops standing in place and watching all this quietly. In the procession, a strong man two meters tall sat on a huge horse. "Zi..." On the strong man, a flash of lightning swam on him from time to time, and there was a thrilling sound of electricity. On his shoulder, he was carrying a huge knife with a length of two meters. It seemed that at least hundreds of kilograms were cut on people, and there was basically no way to live. This man is the marshal of this army and the elder of the broken mountain palace - Crazy Dao. Beside him stood a charming woman with two short blades in her hand. This man was Lengyue, the second elder of the broken mountain palace. "Elder brother, don''t we really do it?" Lengyue asked. "The Deputy palace leader said, we just need to watch the war!" the crazy knife''s voice was cold and expressionless. "Elder brother, the third brother was killed by that man! How can you let him go like this? This revenge must be avenged!" Lengyue said. "Second younger sister, don''t say much. We can''t listen to the orders of the Deputy palace leader!" "The general is outside, and the military order is not granted! Brother!" Lengyue said. However, it didn''t work. Crazy Dao just stood there and didn''t say a word. "Hum, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" With that, Lengyue''s body flashed and disappeared. "Second sister!" Crazy Dao shouted and searched everywhere, but there was a cold moon. "Damn it!" "Second sister, I''m sorry. Brother can''t disobey the military order!" Gradually, crazy Dao returned to calm again and looked at a group of players rushing to the silent city without expression. It''s close. It''s getting closer. Soon, you can rush into the silent city and cut down the gods. "Han Xing, are you really afraid and run away first?" Emperor batian frowned as he looked at the silent city. "In that case, it''s not much fun!" "In that case, let me lead the team to break the silent city!" With that, Emperor tyrant looked at the other half of the players behind him and waved his right hand. "Others, follow me into the silent city!" "Kill!" More than 400000 players followed emperor batian and rushed to the silent city. The two forces, like two torrents, quickly came to the bottom of the city wall with the momentum of breaking through everything. They are about to rush into the city. "Woo..." Just then, a horn sounded. Then, the South Gate of the silent city suddenly rose. ¡­¡­ Chapter 91 The South Gate of the silent city. "Woo..." A horn sounded. Then. "Kill..." The sound of killing shook the sky. Thousands of temple killing players poured out of the gate. Everyone''s face is full of excitement and excitement. The look was like seeing a pile of treasures. Seeing this scene, the players of Tu Xing alliance looked sluggish, a trace of panic appeared on their face, and their body took a step back. "Kill!" At the moment when they were stunned, tens of thousands of players suddenly appeared on the wall. They jumped down from the wall and rushed at them like a torrent. These people, whose eyes were also shining with a strange light, rushed towards the people of the slaughtering Star Alliance like wolves. "What are they doing?" "Of course it''s a fight! Don''t be stunned, defense! Don''t let them break the formation!" The commander roared and woke up the stunned players immediately. Each knight, armed with a shield, stood in front. When the players of the temple of killing saw this scene, they completely ignored it and rushed over like a torrent. Shout as you rush. "Don''t rob me, he''s mine!" "What is yours, whoever grabs it is who!" "A lot of experience baby! It''s all mine, mine!" "Oh... I''m a sister. I don''t know comity at all!" In the crowd of players in the temple of killing, the girl cried and immediately hit her ass and knocked the male player down to the ground. Then she raised her staff and began to sing. "Hoo..." A blue magic ball was summoned and immediately shot at a group of knights. "Zi..." The spell ball forms a water flow and shuttles back and forth on each knight. Some knights were frozen and unable to move. When they''re going to recover. "Whew..." Thousands of arrows flew from the city wall and came quickly. "Ding..." The arrows jingled on the shield. The impact of fear has madly reduced the health value on the knight''s head. Many shields have reached the edge of rupture. Seeing this, the Knights'' pupils contracted and their faces changed greatly. When I looked up, the arrows fell like rain. "Ah..." Soon, after a knight screamed, he turned into light and shadow and disappeared into the sky. On the ground, the professional players of the temple of killing have fought with the Knights. The wind smiled and charged in front, waving his huge shield madly. "Boom..." With each wave, there is a loud noise. Dozens of Tu Xing alliance bodies were hit and flew, and fell heavily to the ground. Before he could get up, he looked up and saw several players coming like wolves. Sword, knife, dagger All kinds of weapons were handed over to him. They could not even struggle, so they turned into light and shadow and rushed straight to the sky. Such a scene was staged around the battlefield. When the commander saw this scene, he smiled, "all archers, mages, target wind, kill me!" The sound began. "Whew..." "Hoo..." The light of various skills covered the sky, rushed to the wind and smiled. Seeing this scene, Feng chuckled and snorted coldly, trying not to damage King Kong. "Hoo..." Aura surged around. At this moment, Feng chuckled and his body changed rapidly, becoming a giant five meters tall. "Ah..." He gave a roar. In front of him, a huge shield ten meters high was formed. "Ding..." Sword Qi, arrow, technique Thousands of skills hit the shield and tinkled. The huge golden shield, however, could not stand down and block the injury of more than 100000 people. Such a scene strongly stimulated the attention of the players of the butcher God alliance. Everyone stared with disbelief. Onlookers are even more numb. "Lying in the trough, the wind in the temple of killing the gods smiled, but he was so strong?" "It''s terrible! This is a monster! If you don''t make a noise, you''ll make a big splash!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Battlefield center. When the commander saw this scene, he couldn''t help but stare and show an incredible look. "Go on, attack me!" A roar. Thousands of skills, smiled at the wind again. Of course, the result is still the same. Look at the battle center. A player of Tu Xing alliance hid behind the crowd, holding a long gun and waiting for an opportunity to shoot. When he saw a female player fighting with his own people, the player, taking advantage of the gap, pointed at the female player''s back and stabbed him. This shot was completely intentional. Female players simply can''t perceive or dodge. "Die!" Tu Xing Alliance players raised a sneer at the corners of their mouths and increased their strength by a few points. However. "Ding..." The fire rises, and the spear in the hands of the players of Tu Xing alliance is broken in an instant. "This..." The player stared at the long gun in his hand and looked incredulous. Two star gun, broken? what the fuck. No. When the player of Tu Xing alliance looked up, he saw the female player smiling at him. Then. A shot hit, right in the middle of the eyebrow. Sting, a fatal blow. -24111 A huge red wound floated on his head. He stared at the injury and was completely stunned. last. "Hoo..." The body burst open, the light flashed and screamed to leave the world. Such scenes are staged everywhere in the battlefield. The players of Tu Xing alliance have no ability to fight back at all. The whole scene looks like the players in the killing temple are killing. People of the star Slayer alliance, whether knights, mages, or assassins. Are falling one by one. Kill the temple and crush them with the power of destroying the dead and decaying. In less than a moment, more than 20000 players disappeared on the spot. One of the players who killed the temple was not dead. In the sky, the onlookers were completely shocked by such a scene. All along, I thought only the cold star was stronger. Unexpectedly, the people below him are not weak at all! "Terrible, terrible!" "Who else can control them in such a terrible killing temple?" The cry of surprise kept ringing. When Tu Xing alliance saw this scene, its face changed and changed. It was very ugly. "All bows, arrows and mages, pay attention to me and change the target! Give me the mage against the other party, attack!" "Give me all the big tricks!" The commander let out a loud roar. Soon, the mage moved again. They waved their staff and sang together. They use the mage''s level 50 trick - ice cone storm. The actions of tens of thousands of mages immediately caused a common earthquake between heaven and earth. "Hoo..." The sky changed color and became overcast. The cold wind roared in. The temperature dropped rapidly. The gloomy sky seemed to snow. In the sky, the cold wind roared. Ice cones formed rapidly. Condense together. The cold light scattered on the ice cone, making people''s scalp numb. Seeing this scene, the onlookers stared with shocked faces. "It''s terrible to have so many ice cones!" "This scene is terrible! I''m afraid I can''t see it in the blockbuster!" "I feel like the end. I feel cold so far!" Such a sound keeps ringing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 92 "Howl..." The ice cone rotates and roars like a dragon, which makes the world roar. The tens of thousands of ice cone storms formed a torrent and rushed towards the mages of the killing temple. For all this, the temple killing player died and disappeared, completely ignored. Even those mages, at the moment, stand still and continue to sing their own magic. "Hoo..." There were no accidents. The ice cone storm hit more than 2000 mages, wrapped them in them and disappeared. "Whistling..." That''s the only sound players hear. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the center of the ice cone storm. In a few seconds. The ice cone storm gradually stopped. Calm will be restored around. All players squinted and changed their faces. "Lying in the trough, no blood loss? A crispy skin, no blood loss?" "Their blood strips are almost full, and the ice cone storm didn''t hurt them?" "My God! What monsters are they? It''s terrible!" Such a startling cry kept ringing. The wind smiled and heard these voices, just smiled. A group of minions, can you hurt them with your little magic attack? Even if there is forced damage, if you attack one person at the same time, you may kill one person. However, if you are scattered among so many people, it is of no use at all. Just eat a small pill to make up for it. Feng chuckled, shook his head and smiled, waved his right hand, "kill!" All players, keep moving. On the battlefield. Moustache stood in front of emperor Kun, and the corners of his mouth rose, "emperor Kun, it seems that you don''t have a long memory!" "Moustache, do you think I''m afraid of you?" The words have just dropped. "Hoo..." The moustache moved and turned into a light and shadow. Long sword in hand, erratic. "Whew..." A sword light quickly floated towards emperor Kun. Then. -34225 A huge red number floated on the head of emperor Kun. Emperor Kun stared at the injury with an incredible expression on his face. Then. "Ah..." A scream. Emperor kunye turned into light and shadow and disappeared into the sky. "Continue!" Moustache raised his mouth and ran forward with a long sword. On the wall. The waning moon kept pulling the long bow, aiming at the center of the battlefield and shooting an arrow. Each arrow can cause tens of thousands of damage. If we put this in the past, it would be unthinkable. Now, few players can withstand her two arrows. Even for Hercules and knights, it can be done with up to 5 arrows. Ding, experience + 1020 Ding, experience + 1040 ¡­¡­ Such a prompt tone keeps ringing. The waning moon''s face showed infinite joy. She pulled the long bow and worked harder. Battlefield center. "Hoo..." A dark shadow, left and right, can''t catch the shadow at all. "Ah..." Every time he reached a position, a player of the Tu alliance screamed, turned into light and shadow and disappeared. This dark shadow is the night Jiuyou. "The gold dress the boss gave me is easy to use!" "It''s a murderous feeling. I can''t say it!" "It feels great!" "The emperor is cruel? This time, I''ll see where you run!" Thinking of the moment when the emperor bullied the silent city, the night Jiuyou turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. "Damn it, damn it!" The emperor scolded ruthlessly. Just now, he took a knife and cut at an ordinary little player. He thought: a knife will roll his head. The reality is: one knife, the big knife will break. At the same time, the player lost a little forced damage on his head. If that''s all, forget it. He found that not only himself, but all the people of the star killing alliance could not cut down the people who killed the temple. There is only a little forced damage on everyone''s head! How can you play if you can''t beat anyone? "Damn it, what monsters did cold star cultivate them?!" The emperor scolded ruthlessly. Fighting again is just trying to die. Now, there is only one way: escape. After the scolding, the emperor''s cruel man stepped forward and ran away frantically. However, he had not escaped far, and a figure blocked his way. This man is Jiuyou in the night. Seeing this man, the emperor couldn''t help laughing. The emperor laughed at the thought of the boy being bullied by himself. If others can''t kill you, can''t they still kill you? The emperor showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, picked up his big knife and rushed towards the night Jiuyou. However, the next second, the emperor''s cruel face changed greatly. I saw that the figure of Jiuyou disappeared in the night. Emperor Ren''s cruel methods were exhausted, and there was no trace of him. "Assassin? So what? I''ll stand here and let you chop. You can''t chop..." That''s just finished. "Hoo..." A flash of cold light. "Stab!" A dagger stabbed into the emperor''s cruel neck. Sting, a fatal blow. -64233 A huge red wound fluttered on the emperor''s cruel man''s head. "60000?" The emperor stared at the top of his head and opened his eyes. He was surprised and didn''t believe it. Then he turned into light and shadow and disappeared into the sky. "Weak!" The corner of night Jiuyou''s mouth was raised. After putting away the dagger, he stared at the players who were stunned. Then he turned into a shadow and rushed over quickly. Seeing this scene, these players'' faces changed and their scalp exploded. "Run!" "Here comes the monster!" "I can''t stand him!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Players scurry around and look extremely embarrassed. However. "Hoo..." The figure of Jiuyou in the night kept appearing beside them. Two daggers, waving at the same time. The light flashed and the dagger pierced my heart. "Ah..." The scream sounded and the light soared into the sky. Players fell down like wheat. The whole scene was completely one-sided. More than 400000 players, under the crazy attack of the temple killing players, there were less than 100000 left in less than a moment. "Ah..." The scream continued. The players of Tu Xing alliance are still falling. Seeing this scene, the emperor batian standing in the rear changed his face. He stared at the scene with a chill all over his body. His body trembled involuntarily. Like him, there are many guild presidents. "What... What monsters are these?" "Only forced damage, this... This is a haircut!" "Lying in the trough, these people can''t move like cold stars!" "Cold star doesn''t even have forced damage. It''s not better than that!" "Retreat, or our people will die. Although we don''t lose equipment, we lose experience!" Hearing these voices, Emperor batian sighed and waved his right hand. "Retreat!" The sound began. The horn of retreat sounded. More than 400000 players around emperor batian immediately stepped forward and ran back frantically. They are like a defeated army. Everyone was frightened and lost, and there was no sense of war at all. However. They just started. "Want to run?" A voice sounded. Then a dark shadow appeared in their crowd. Seeing this man, the players couldn''t help but change their faces and sink into hell. ¡­¡­ Chapter 93 A dark shadow appeared in the crowd of players of Tu Xing alliance. This figure exudes a strange black air. "Hoo..." This black gas keeps floating to the player. Those who touch them all cover their chest, look painful, their legs tremble constantly. Look up. "Hum..." Players only feel that the soul seems to be leaving the body, all the blood coagulates, endless terror is pulled out, and in the blink of an eye, it envelops the whole body. They, in the face of this shadow, have no power to fight. This dark shadow is Xia Mofan. Suddenly. Xia Mofan moved, and he spread his legs and danced like a dancer. That kind of dance is enchanting and fascinating. "Wow..." Every time he floats, the sharp blade of his hands will take the lives of more than a dozen players. The arc formed by blood forms parabola in the sky, which is strange and beautiful. Less than a few breaths, a hundred players covered their necks. Without even screaming, they turned into a light and shadow and disappeared into the sky. Xia Mofan''s hands were covered with two golden daggers, which were full of scarlet. Every drop of blood will be automatically absorbed by the dagger. The dagger looks even more frightening. "Hoo..." He danced and reaped the lives of the players. It seems that he is like an afterlife Shura, which is frightening. The dagger in his hands is like a living creature, the track of killing, reaching a perfect situation. It looks good, but it can''t be captured. Xia Mofan closed his eyes and realized it quietly. As he is Shura, Shura is him. The dagger in his hand is more and more free and easy to swing, which makes people more and more desperate. "Kill me!" A guild leader pointed to Xia Mofan and shouted. That was just shouted. "Wow..." A light and shadow flash away. The guild leader covered his neck and stared at the exploding body. Finally, it turns into light and shadow and goes straight to the sky. No one can stop Xia Mofan. In less than half a minute, more than 5000 players disappeared into the sky. "Go offline, everyone go offline!" Emperor batian shouted loudly. The sound woke everyone up and someone immediately clicked off the line. However. "Hum..." The sky roared. Two invisible eyes enveloped everyone. Ding, you are locked and cannot be offline. "Marshal, we''ve been locked. We can''t go offline at all!" "Marshal, what should we do? We''re all going to die once!" "I''ll go. I knew I wouldn''t come to this muddy water!" The players were in chaos and fled wildly. They, like an army of crabs, run around without rules at all. "Use skills for me, stop him, use forced damage and kill him!" Emperor batian pointed at Xia Mofan and shouted. This sound awakened many players. They began to lock down Xia Mofan and aim at him with control skills. However. Xia Mofan''s body is like a ghost. He is erratic and can''t be caught at all. Before they use their skills, they have come to them and cut them out with a knife. "Hoo..." Players turned into light and shadow and disappeared into the sky. Players are like leeks, falling one by one. Soon after. The two daggers in Xia Mofan''s hand turned blood red. Then, two blood red lights rushed into Xia Mofan''s body from the dagger. He closed his eyes and quietly felt the surging strength of his physical strength. "Yes!" Xia Mofan opened his eyes and disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had come to Emperor batian. "If you dare to attack my boss''s territory, you will all die!" After that, Xia Mofan waved the dagger and used the first weight of [magic blade]: hunting life. "Wow..." There was a sound. The sky changes color for it, such as being dyed with a dark curtain, which darkens the heaven and earth. Xia Mofan was full of black Qi. Black wind blades whirled around Xia Mofan. "Go!" After the sound. "Whew..." The black blade shot out. "This?" Seeing this scene, Emperor batian''s scalp exploded, picked up his big shield and blocked him. However. "Wow..." The black wind blade pierced his shield and cut him on the body. "No..." The sound stopped suddenly. Emperor batian died on the spot before he could even struggle. "Whew..." Where the black wind blade comes, it is a tragic massacre. However, all the players they encounter have their bodies exploding and disappearing into the sky. a blow! More than 5000 players disappeared on the spot. These players, including guild presidents and commanders. There was no command, and the remaining players were even more flustered, running around like headless flies. However, they can''t escape. They have been surrounded by the players of the killing temple. There is no escape at all. Even if only one player stands in front of them, they are afraid to move forward. Fifty thousand people surrounded nearly four hundred thousand people and even made the other party dare not move. "Kill!" There is no reason. Feng chuckled and rushed over with the crowd like a wolf like a tiger. When I saw the ferocious appearance, I was full of panic in the eyes of the players of Tu Star Alliance. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. Tu Xing alliance, fragile, is falling down quickly. Not long. Standing there, only the people who killed the temple were left. Such a scene strongly stimulates the eyeballs of onlookers. Everyone''s face showed incredible surprise. This moment, very quiet. Dead silence. The look of the onlookers was similar in surprise at this moment. A moment later. "Sleeping trough, 800000 players, killed by 50000 people?" "Horse! What kind of monster is this person who kills the temple?" "This is a group of shuras coming into the world!" The voice of bombing kept ringing. Those who were not optimistic about killing the temple, now they can''t help blushing. There are also some players from the green scorpion sect who can click independently to exit the current guild. At the same time, he clenched his fist and showed a firm look, "kill the temple, anyway, I want to join!" "In this villain''s Valley, the temple of killing gods is already heaven! No one can stop the temple of killing gods!" "In the future, the four forces of villain''s valley will be ruled by the killing Temple sooner or later!" "Yes, the rise of the temple of killing gods is unstoppable." Such a sound keeps ringing. The other side. Crazy Dao looked at the scene and showed some fear on his face. He did not want to, but waved his right hand, "retreat!" "Woo!" The retreat horn sounded. More than a million troops turned around and began to retreat. "What? They all retreated?" "No, let the players be cannon fodder and they won''t fight?" The crowd stared at the scene with a surprised face. At this time. "Come, don''t go!" In the silence of the city, a loud drink came. This sound, like thunder, echoed in everyone''s ears. ¡­¡­ Chapter 94 "That''s the voice of the cold star!" "Is it difficult that he still wants to leave the army of more than one million?" "Don''t be kidding. These more than 100 armies are all NPC. Can they be kept by the temple of killing gods?" "Cold star boss has learned to boast, really!" The discussion among the onlookers became more and more intense. Everyone looked at the city wall and looked for Su Ziyang. However, as they searched everywhere, they didn''t see Su Ziyang. The other side. "Ha ha..." Crazy Dao smiled and didn''t take it seriously, so he continued to take people to retreat. Behind them, the temple killing players looked at their backs and clenched their fists. "Brother Feng, did you just let them go?" said moustache. "Let them go? Hehe!" Feng smiled and shook his head. "Do you think it''s possible?" "Then why don''t we chase?" asked moustache. "There are many of them. If we chase them, even if we can beat them, I''m afraid half of them will die!" Feng said with a smile. "Then who can stop them?" "Nature boss!" Feng said with a smile. "What? Rely on the boss alone? How is this possible?" "Brother Feng, are you kidding? One person deals with millions of people?" All the players in the temple of killing God stared wide and doubted the words of Feng''s smile. "Hehe, you will soon know that the quantity is fine but not much!" "How tough the boss is, you''ll see him soon!" With that, Feng smiled and looked at the sky. As soon as his pupils contracted, his face was shocked. "Look, it''s coming!" After this sound, all players looked at the sky and looked puzzled. "Whew..." In the sky, three huge blue arrows cut through the sky and burst out a harsh roar. It looks like three meteors. It''s awesome and makes people''s scalp numb. The army of the broken mountain palace sensed the scene behind them and looked back. When they saw three giant arrows in the sky, they laughed. "Just three arrows want to stop us?" "Ha ha, elder, this is so funny!" Looking at these three arrows, crazy Dao also shook his head secretly, and the sarcastic color was very obvious. Next second. Crazy Dao''s face changed greatly. "Boom..." I saw that the blue arrow in front burst immediately. It was divided into more than 300 blue arrows scattered everywhere and shot at them. Every arrow has amazing energy. Seeing this scene, crazy Dao shouted hysterically, "run, run!" However, there is no time. More than three hundred arrows came quickly. "Bang..." Whoever is hit, his body will burst immediately. There are some arrows that burst and pull the ground. "Zi..." Blue spikes rose from the ground and plunged madly into the army. This is the skill on the cleft earth Bracelet: cleft earth sting. "Bang..." However, no one who was hit could hold on for a second and his body burst into a blood mist and died miserably on the spot. Of the 300 arrows, more than 100 triggered the split ground stab, resulting in the tragic death of nearly 500000 people on the spot. Before the rest of the people could be happy, they saw that there were 300 arrows flying in the sky. Seeing this scene, no matter who it was, his scalp exploded and his face turned white. They ran away in a desperate frenzy. But how can their speed be compared with the speed of arrows. "Whew..." When the arrows fly rapidly and hit them, they have a 49% chance to trigger split ground stab. As long as it is triggered, NPCs within 210 yards will die on the spot. After two rounds. There are less than 10000 people standing where they are. However. In the sky, the last giant arrow came again. "Boom..." The terrible explosion continued. Finally, all 10000 NPCs burst open and died miserably on the spot. After three rounds, the last person standing on the court is crazy Dao. At the moment, he is also black and blue, and his life value is only a trace. He looked at the men who had disappeared and couldn''t help feeling sad. Then, grief and anger were replaced by fear. Run! Without any thinking, crazy knife rode on the horse and ran away madly. "The emperor said, come, don''t go!" An arrow followed the sound and came quickly. "No..." The scream of the crazy knife suddenly stopped. His body, following his mount, exploded into a blood mist and disappeared on the spot. On the ground, there is light everywhere. Gold, purple It''s all these two colors. This means all gold coins, gold and purple. Not even blue. all around. Quiet, very quiet, dead silence. Each player opened his mouth and stood in place without talking for a long time. That kind of stupidity. That surprise. That kind of disbelief. Words cannot describe. Three arrows killed more than a million troops? Say it, can you believe it? You don''t believe it, neither do I. However, the scene in front of them strongly stimulated their nerves. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping air conditioner sounded in the crowd of players. A moment later. The South Gate of the whole silent city burst into pieces. "My God! One man destroyed more than a million troops? Is this still a man?" "Lying trough, this is definitely not a person. He must be a super God level boss!" "Only in this way can it make sense! This cold star is terrible!" "The problem is that he didn''t show up from beginning to end!" "Who can deal with him in the future?" "Deal with? Your forehead was caught by the door? You should think more about how to join the temple of killing gods!" "That''s right. There are such terrible perverts in the killing temple. Together with the players below, they are all perverts! Do you want to deal with him? Do you know how to write it?" Such a sound keeps ringing. "Look." I don''t know who shouted. Following the sound, the people were immediately attracted by the golden and purple light everywhere. "My God, so many gold clothes and so many gold coins!" "Rich, developed!" "I really want it!" ¡­¡­ The South Gate of the silent city. The players in the temple of killing gods also stayed in place, showing an unbelievable color. Even if the wind smiles, he is stunned at the moment. "When the boss told me that my million NPCs would be handed over to him, I didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, the boss simply existed like a god!" The wind smiled and muttered to himself. It took a long time to calm down. "Boss''s arrogance! I can''t express it in words!" "Stop it, my legs are still shaking. More than a million people say no, it''s gone!" "Too strong, too terrible!" All the players in the temple of killing gods are stunned. They haven''t returned to God for a long time. Today, everything has completely exceeded their cognition. One player will fight millions of troops alone, and if there is no one left, kill them all. This ability can only be done by God? "Boss, you are too strong!" Xia Mofan murmured, and his eyes were full of worship light. "Boss, I''m determined about your big legs. As long as you don''t abandon me, I''ll never leave you!" Xia Jiuyou said to himself with a firm face. "Thanks to Lord mieba, I can find such a good boss!" the waning moon said secretly. "Well, brothers, come with me to pick up the equipment. The purple clothes you picked up can''t be used by yourself. Give them all to me. Use what you can!" "All those gold clothes are assigned by the boss. If anyone dares to hide one, he will be kicked out of the guild immediately and hunt down forever!" Feng said with a smile. "Yes!" All players, follow the wind and smile quickly. In the eyes of others, they picked up their equipment one by one. ¡­¡­ Chapter 95 Silent city, Lord''s house. In front of Su Ziyang, a woman fell to the ground. Her breath was weak, her body was scarred, and her appearance was very sad. This man is Leng Yue who came to assassinate Su Ziyang. "You... Why don''t you kill me?" Leng Yue asked. "I want you to take a breath. I want you to go back to the cloud and tell Zhao Po Shan to wash his neck. This seat will level the broken star city within three months!" Su Ziyang said. "What?" Leng Yue showed a surprised face. Then she shook her head, "Lord cold star, do you know that broken star also has a thousand meter statue!" "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it!" Su Ziyang said. "You..." Lengyue''s chest stagnated and had nothing to say. Unexpectedly, there are such arrogant people in the world. It''s much easier to defend a city than to attack it. Doesn''t he know? As long as the palace master shrinks in the broken Star City, can he be an opponent? Forget it, it''s not what you should worry about. "Well, you can go away!" said Su Ziyang. "Thank you for not killing!" With that, Leng Yue disappeared in situ. After the cold moon disappeared, Su Ziyang opened the character panel. Looking at your level, you have reached level 78. Although they killed more than one million people, most of them had only more than 60 grades and did not gain experience. Nevertheless, I was promoted to level 3. Open the system properties panel to view the energy. More than 3 million energy! Counting the more than 8 million energy of the idol panel, the total energy has reached more than 11 million. With so much energy, Su Ziyang didn''t know what to do for a while. "Keep it first and use it when you need it!" On this thought, Su Ziyang closed the panel. "Boss." At this time, the sound of wind laughing sounded. He took all the principals of the killing temple and came to the main hall. "How''s it going? Are you happy to kill?" Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and asked. "Boss, it''s great. This is the most fun game I''ve ever played!" Moustache came forward, beaming. "Boss, you are so wise and powerful. Everything is under control! Three arrows killed more than a million people and made me kneel down." said the crow. "Boss, bull spirit!" "Boss, can I hold your big thick leg?" Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang shook his head. "Well, don''t flatter," said Su Ziyang. "Boss, you''re wrong. We''re from the bottom of our hearts. How can we call flattery!" "Yes, although you are wise and powerful, I''m anxious to tell you so!" Hearing these voices, Su Zi laughed with Yang Qi. This group of guys, taking pictures of horses, is really traceless and makes people listen very comfortable. "Well, let me see your performance today!" With that, Su Ziyang thought to connect the statue. Open the siege kill list. This is a list he set up temporarily. Anyone who can rank in the top 100 will be given a ten star golden equipment as a reward. 1. Xia Mofan, number of kills: 103442 2. Night Jiuyou, kill quantity: 543 3. Waning moon, kill quantity: 498 4. Feng chuckles, kill quantity: 454 ¡­¡­ Xia Mofan killed 100000 people? It seems that he has trained the magic blade to the first level. Sure enough, the people who destroyed Shura''s blood are not ordinary. Born, it is a killing machine. Su Ziyang looked at Xia Mofan and showed a look of praise. This guy is worth cultivating. After that, he was enough to be worth an army. Ranked second, yejiuyou, this guy was really stimulated by himself, gave full play to his extraordinary strength and was worth cultivating. "They are both assassins. If you let yejiuyou follow Xia Mofan, will it improve him?" "Yes, that''s it!" After some thought, Su Ziyang made a decision. "Everyone did a good job. For the top 100, each person will be rewarded with a ten-star gold suit!" As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen principal people shouted loudly. Excited. "For the top ten, each person will be rewarded with three gold suits with ten stars!" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, no, I''m on my knees!" "Boss, I''ll be moved to death if you treat us so well!" Such a voice kept ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang with a worship face. "Well, don''t say those Sao words. The wind laughs. Give me the burst gold!" "Yes, boss!" With that, Feng smiled and handed all the gold clothes to Su Ziyang. A series of system prompts sound. In total, more than 1000 pieces of gold equipment. Without thinking about it, Su Ziyang began to strengthen it. It took more than 8 million energy to strengthen 150 golden equipment to 10 stars. Then he left 10 pieces and the other 140 pieces to Feng chuckle. "You can choose one of these gold clothes to wear first, and you can reward others. If there is anything left, put it away first!" Su Ziyang sent a private letter to Feng with a smile. Seeing the news, Feng smiled and nodded. "Boss, this is 300 million gold coins!" Feng chuckled and transferred 300 million gold coins to Su Ziyang. Ding, gold coin + 300 million. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded slightly. From their goals, and further. "Boss, let''s retire first." "Go!" "Brothers, go to the school field and start issuing today''s awards!" "Yes, brother Feng!" A group of people walked quickly to the school yard. Then, Feng Xiaoxiao began to write on the guild channel: today, the top 100 people in the siege list will come to the school field to receive the award immediately! At this sound, the whole guild channel immediately exploded. "The top 100 is really enviable!" "Ha ha... I just ranked 100th. I''m going to develop!" "Little brother, I''ll take my little sister to upgrade in the future!" The news rolls wildly. If you can''t get a reward, you can only envy. Everyone who can get the reward is elated. Lord''s house. "Mo fan, how do you feel?" Su Ziyang asked. "Boss, I feel so happy today! Every time I kill someone, I will be excited and feel that I am born to kill!" "Boss, am I ill?" Xia Mofan was worried. Hearing this, Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s because of your blood. You''re born a killer!" "These people you killed are all gods and people. They will rise again one day. Don''t have pressure in your heart." Su Ziyang said. "Boss, I understand!" Xia Mofan nodded heavily. "Next time, you have to start real killing. Only in this way can you really train yourself!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" "By the way, I did well today. I have to give you some rewards." With that, Su Ziyang took out a set of golden ten star equipment and handed it to Xia Mofan. "Boss, this... This is too expensive, thank you!" Xia Mofan was so excited that his face was full of gratitude. "The temple of killing gods needs to set up a special organization called Shadow Pavilion. You are the leader of the pavilion and take charge of everything inside. Would you like to?" Su Ziyang asked. "Boss, i... can I do it?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" "Boss, let me follow you and I''ll protect you!" "Do you think I need your protection?" "This... This, boss, i... I will!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ Chapter 96 Su Ziyang looked at the remaining more than 4 million energy and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. There seems to be a lot of energy. When you use it, it''s also a thief''s fast. It''s time to get yourself a gold suit. On this thought, Su Ziyang opened his backpack and began to look for it. Soon after, he found a set of 70 standard gold clothes out of a thousand gold clothes. Standard equipment generally only adds common attributes, such as attack, life and defense, without skills or special abilities. In addition to weapons [ice arrow, Hunter bow], armor [knight armor], a ring [summon of death], a bracelet [split earth holy Bracelet], and a belt [agility belt]. Other equipment is xuanyang chain, xuanyang ring and xuanyang boots These equipment are all standard equipment. All strengthened to ten stars, and nearly 300000 energy is removed. [xuanyang helmet]: Ten Star, gold, double Defense + 3520, mana + 17600, level 70 equipment. [xuanyang boots]: Ten Star, golden, double Defense + 3520, movement speed + 7040, LV70 equipment. [xuanyang ring]: ten stars, gold, object attack + 14080, strength + 550, LV70 equipment. [xuanyang chain]: Ten Star, golden, material attack + 14080, strength + 550, LV70 equipment. [xuanyang Bracelet]: Ten Star, gold, double Defense + 7040, level 70 equipment. There are four million left. Su Ziyang looked at the arrow of ice. "I don''t know how much energy it takes to strengthen it to level 70?" Thinking so, Su Ziyang began to strengthen the level. Energy - 10W, enhancement level + 10 Energy - 100W, enhancement level + 10 Strengthen to level 70. [ice arrow]: 14 stars, gold, object attack + 24320, agility + 2520, level 70, skill unchanged. Then he looked at the cleft earth bracelet. After spending 800000 energy. [cleft earth Bracelet] Product level: Epic [orange] Enhancement: 11 stars Attribute 1: Double Defense + 16600, strength + 910; Attribute 2: [split ground], a passive skill, has a 49% [13% + 36% lucky] chance to trigger [split ground stab], which can cause 650% physical damage to the enemy within 400 * 400 yards of the target; Note: lv50 and above can be equipped. The last piece of equipment is the agile belt. If you don''t want to, you begin to strengthen. After spending 1.2 million energy. [agility belt], 23 stars, gold, life + 512000, agility + 20000, LV70 equipment. View character attributes, life 550000, defense 60000, object attack 190000. This attribute is terrible! From now on, you don''t have to turn on the boss switch, you can be regarded as a real boss. For such a strong attribute, Su Ziyang nodded with satisfaction. Just finished all this. "Boss!" Just then, a figure hurried over. Take a closer look, it is the wind laughing. "In a hurry, what''s the matter?" Su Ziyang asked. "Boss, don''t go! There''s a conspiracy!" Feng smiled and solemnly reminded. Su Ziyang didn''t understand what Feng said with a smile, but he saw that more than a dozen principals of the killing Temple ran over. "Boss, don''t be fooled!" "Boss, no!" ¡­¡­ One by one, they began to persuade Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang looked puzzled and didn''t know what they were talking about. "What are you talking about?" Su Ziyang asked. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Boss, don''t you know?" Feng asked with a smile. "Feng chuckles. Where are you going if you don''t go?" Su Ziyang asks. "Oh, ha ha..." Feng chuckled and scratched his head, "boss, it''s okay, it''s okay, we made a mistake, go... Go..." Feng Xiaoxiao kept pushing and shoving the people and went out. "Stop!" Su Ziyang said. With this sound, stop everyone. Turn around and smile. "What else is there to hide from me?" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, it''s better that you don''t know this!" said moustache. "Don''t be angry, boss. It''s good to be angry all your life," said the crow. Su Ziyang didn''t answer. He stared at yejiuyou, "Xiaoye, you say!" "Boss, I..." Sensing the wolf like eyes around, the night Jiuyou''s eyes are afraid. "Don''t worry, no one dares to do anything to you." Su Ziyang''s eyes swept away. Feng chuckled and others immediately lowered their heads and dared not face them. "Boss, just watch the public channel of villain''s valley." yejiuyou said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned slightly. This public channel is too noisy. I haven''t turned it on for a long time. Did something happen? Click on the public channel. "Han Xing, you coward, you can only shrink in the silent city. You have the seed to come to Qiyun town to fight alone!" "Han Xing, you are a bastard, shrinking turtle!" "Stop talking. What do you call a bastard?" ¡­¡­ Information scrolls wildly. It''s all provocative voices. You can know with your toes. They prepared a pit for themselves to jump. Are you afraid? Nature is not afraid. In the face of real strength, any means is futile. "Boss, don''t go. I heard that childe Xiaoyao hired a very powerful NPC. Just wait for you to go and blast your equipment clean." Feng said with a smile. "Yes, boss, I heard that he invited Zhao Chan, who defeated mieba, to sit down!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows. "Zhao Chan? If it''s her, she must go once!" I didn''t want to take care of these sundries. In that case, what if I see them once? "You''re busy first. I''ll come soon!" With that, Su Ziyang summoned the golden eagle, rode it, took off quickly and disappeared in the sky. "You..." Everyone stared at yejiuyou and surrounded him. "You... What do you want?" Night Jiuyou''s body trembled and retreated. "What do you think?" "If the boss is all right, forget it!" "If the boss has something to do, you''re going to delete the number!" In the sky. "Look, that''s the cold star!" "Eh, where is he going? Let''s follow him!" "Good!" When the onlookers saw Su Ziyang, they didn''t want to, so they followed up. "Sleeping trough, is this speed too fast? There''s no shadow?" "It''s terrible. My boots move at a speed of 3000, but the shadow didn''t catch up!" "What now? Who knows where the cold star has gone?" "Haven''t you seen the public channel? Han Xing must have gone to Qiyun town!" "Come on, let''s go and have a look." With that, the group hurried to Qiyun town. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Qiyun Town, in an attic. There are dozens of men around Xiaoyao. "Boss, it seems that the cold star will not come!" "Yes, he is a coward!" "Oh, waste our saliva!" Hearing this, childe Xiaoyao''s face is also very ugly. According to the agreement, if he did not bring the cold star, he must also pay Zhao Chan 500 million gold coins. Although I have money and don''t care about that, it''s also very painful! "Boss, come!" Suddenly, a scream sounded. Hearing this sound, childe Xiaoyao Teng stood up and ran out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 97 Over Qiyun Town, a figure fell from the sky. After the man landed, he took back the golden carving. He was su Ziyang. Su Ziyang stood outside Qiyun Town, calmly standing there, like an expert in control of everything. When he appeared, there was a burst of exclamation. "Here he is. Is he really here?" "Ha ha... He''s really a young man. A few words stimulated him. Being young is easy to be impulsive!" "Yes, now he''s dead!" Such a sound keeps ringing. In an attic, childe Xiaoyao ran out quickly. When they saw Su Ziyang not far away, their pupils shrank and their faces glittered. Cold star, cold star! You don''t have a good nest in the silent city. How dare you come out? Don''t you know the importance of obscene development? You think you''re good in silent city, and you''re good here? Childe Xiaoyao took a few deep breaths before he restrained himself from laughing. "Hoo..." In the sky, long golden rainbows came rapidly. These people are the players who come to watch. Without the people who eat melons, the world is not lively. In reality, melon eating people naturally become melon eating people in the game. "You see, Han Xing really came alone!" "No, although the cold star boss is strong, there is something wrong with his brain!" "Yes, there is a pit, and I have to jump in!" "I don''t think so. The cold star boss is so strong. How about they can''t take the cold star boss with their three legged cats?" "You think there will be many NPCs if there are only those people!" That was just dropped. "Pedal..." The sound of hurried footsteps sounded. Then, hundreds of NPC dressed in Jin Jiawei with strong breath surrounded Su Ziyang. This time, the onlookers immediately blew up. "I said, you see, this is an obvious pit, and the cold star has to jump in!" "Cold star is over. So many people can control him to death!" "He has a black name. If everything explodes clean, then half artifact will explode?" "Yes, I heard that the night owl''s semi artifact was also exploded by him. In addition, there are several pieces on him. That''s not enough?" "Ready to rush, whoever grabs it is who!" Onlookers are riding golden eagles, eager to try and prepare for charge. Ground. Childe Xiaoyao looked at Su Ziyang and raised his eyebrows. "Han Xing, I admit, you are very strong!" "But how strong?" "If you stay in the silent city, I really can''t help you!" "Since you come out, today, no matter what, your life will be told here!" Childe Xiaoyao said one sentence and raised his eyebrows. People wanted to slap him in the face when they saw his proud appearance. "How many of them?" Su Ziyang looked calmly and didn''t care. "Boy, at this moment, dare you speak wildly as if we were furnishings?" The leader of Jin Jiawei pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted. "Hum..." Other Jin Jiawei also gave a cold hum, and the threat was very obvious. "Decoration? Do you deserve it?" Su Ziyang said. "Die!" The leader waved his hand and everyone moved together. All kinds of skills are given to Su Ziyang. "Boom..." The explosion continued. The wave of terror rushed around madly. This scene made people jump and sweat wildly. When the scene recovers, the dust dissipates. The onlookers were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. "No injury?" "Full of blood?" "No forced injury?" "Sleeping trough, is he still human?" Can''t even Jin Jiawei leave him forced damage? "I seriously doubt he''s hanging up!" Many players ready to rush down quickly stopped their body shape and wiped a few cold sweats secretly. "Run!" Seeing this scene, the leader of Jin Jiawei couldn''t help but burst his scalp and ran away frantically without thinking. "Ha ha!" Su Ziyang smiled coldly and took out his long bow in no hurry. "If you can''t fight, you want to escape? How can there be such a good thing?" Then he shot two arrows. "Whew..." Two blue arrows flew out at once. When the leader of Jin Jiawei saw it, his back was cold and his face showed infinite regret. I knew it was such a pervert. I didn''t say anything! "No..." Unwilling to cry out. "Whew..." A blue arrow ran through his body. Then. "Bang..." Burst. Ground. "Rush to stab..." A thorn tip runs through the ground, centered on the leader of jinjiawei, and all jinjiawei within 400 yards are covered in it. As long as the hit Jin Jiawei burst in an instant. He died on the spot without even screaming. The whole scene, a Shura hell. Less than a breath. All the golden guards died miserably. The range of 400 yards has long covered childe Xiaoyao and others. However, Su Ziyang did not attack them, so he could let them stand here. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang with horror. The onlookers retreated involuntarily. Childe Xiaoyao suddenly trembled and soon calmed down again. "Pa......" He clapped his hands and clapped. "Well done, well done!" "Your strength is really unexpected!" "But do you think this will do?" With that, childe Xiaoyao snapped his fingers. Then a woman came out of the attic. She looks mighty riding a flaming beast. Her appearance immediately aroused a cry of surprise. "That... That''s Zhao CHAN!" "What, Zhao Chan is here? She... Isn''t she the leader of Ziyu pavilion?" "Young master Xiaoyao has invited such people! No wonder he is so confident!" "It''s over, cold star boss! Zhao Chan is the top power to defeat mieba. I''m afraid she''s better than the leader of the broken mountain palace!" Everyone looked at Zhao Chan with a surprised face. That kind of shock is hard to describe. Hearing these words, childe Xiaoyao was elated. The players of Xiaoyao gate are also very proud at the moment, with a happy face. "You see, is the cold star ignorant? Standing there foolishly, dare not move?" "Just him? He''s so stupid that he knows it''s a pit to jump?" "There''s nothing we can do about it! He naively thought that we would only arrange a few jinjiawei?" For these words, Su Ziyang just stood there calmly as if he hadn''t heard them. In the eyes of others, it''s like being scared silly. Zhao Chan rode the flaming beast and went straight to childe Xiaoyao. "Is the money ready?" Zhao Chan said. "Your Excellency, I have already prepared it for you!" With that, childe Xiaoyao went to Zhao Chan. With a wave of his right hand, he took out dozens of boxes from his backpack. When I opened it, it was glittering. It''s full of gold coins. ¡­¡­ Chapter 98 "A lot of gold coins!" "Incredible, if I have so much money, I want krypton gold!" "Young master Xiaoyao, sure enough, he didn''t build it. There is a mine at home, but it''s different." All kinds of exclamations of envy kept ringing. These voices reached the ears of Childe Xiaoyao. He raised his mouth and showed his pride. He walked up to Zhao Chan and held his fist respectfully, "Pavilion master, please have a look!" "Yes!" Zhao Chan''s face didn''t change. After a look, she waved her right hand. "Hoo..." All these gold coins disappeared. NPC generally has no system backpack. Only the strong can condense the spiritual space. "She has spiritual space! This strength is by no means simple!" "Awesome! The strong man invited by childe Xiaoyao is really strong!" The onlookers stared at the scene with envy on their faces. "Boy, die!" Childe Xiaoyao looked at Su Ziyang, and the corners of his mouth rose with a proud face. The players of Xiaoyao gate have uncontrollable surprises on their faces. Their eyes were fixed on Zhao Chan. Zhao Chan walked to Su Ziyang step by step. In the sky, tens of thousands of players ride golden eagles, ready to dive down and grab equipment at any time. Everyone''s eyes are like wolves. Zhao Chan jumped off the flaming beast after standing 100 meters away from Su Ziyang. Then she trotted all the way to Su Ziyang. "Plop!" There was a sound. Zhao Chan knelt down and said, "meet the Lord!" "Boom..." A thunderbolt hit the head of Childe Xiaoyao. He was stunned in situ, as if he were scared silly, staring at Zhao Chan kneeling on the ground. The scene of Zhao Chan kneeling strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. All players stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, there was silence all around. That disbelief, that surprise, words can''t describe. Isn''t NPC very awesome? How do you kneel down when you see someone? Still called Lord? A cabinet leader, why don''t you behave like this? long time. "Wocao, Zhao Chan''s name is Lord Han Xing? This... How is this possible?!" "Wow, what''s going on? I always feel that it''s a conspiracy." "Look." The crowd squinted and couldn''t help staying where they were again. Su Ziyang looked at Zhao Chan calmly with his hands on his back. "Do we know each other?" what? Call you Lord, and you say we don''t know each other? Boss, since you are unwilling, let go of the pavilion leader and let me come! OK? A crowd of players, with a bitter face. "Lord, please accept me. This is a little gift!" With that, Zhao Chan sent all the billions of gold coins she had just obtained to Su Ziyang. "Conspiracy, definitely conspiracy!" "I suspect that Zhao Chan was deliberately schemed by Han Xing." "You see, childe Xiaoyao, it seems that it''s going to explode!" I saw that childe Xiaoyao was standing where he was, and his face was iron blue. It was ten times more ugly than eating a lump of Xiang. His chest fluctuated violently and his blood red eyes seemed to devour Su Ziyang. That resentment, that hate, words can''t describe. The look on his face was in sharp contrast to his elation just now. Other people at Xiaoyao gate also looked at the scene in horror, and their faces turned yellow as if they were dead. "That''s OK!" With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang pocketed all the gold coins. Ding, gold coin + 1 billion. A very pleasant voice sounded. "Lord, what do they do?" Zhao Chan asked. "Kill!" Su Ziyang said lightly. "Yes!" With that, Zhao Chan turned and rode the flaming beast to the players of Xiaoyao gate step by step. "You... What do you want to do?" "Zhao Chan, you white eyed wolf, can treat us like this!" "Are you NPCs so dishonest?" The player of Xiaoyao gate trembled and kept retreating. Childe Xiaoyao stood in front and pointed to Zhao Chan, "why on earth?" "Ha ha..." Zhao Chan smiled coldly, "when you want to fight the Lord, you are doomed to this result. A billion gold coins is just a lesson for you!" "Die!" With that, Zhao Chan stabbed her with a long gun like a dragon. "Bang..." Without even screaming, childe Xiaoyao was stabbed into light and shadow and disappeared in situ. "Run!" "Run!" Thousands of players in the Xiaoyao gate changed their faces and ran away desperately. "Ha ha..." As soon as Zhao Chan''s mouth was raised, the long gun was fired at one stroke. "Zi..." On the long gun, suddenly there was a flash of lightning and a sound. These lights quickly rushed into the air and quickly condensed into a silver spear. "Go..." Like ten thousand arrows, the lightning flash quickly flies towards the players of Xiaoyao gate. "Rush to stab..." The sound of the spear piercing into the flesh and blood kept ringing. Thousands of players burst into light and shadow and disappeared into the sky without a trace. One move, kill thousands of players. Such a scene strongly stimulates the nerves of onlookers. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Everyone looked at Zhao Chan as if he were a monster. Soon. "Oh, my God, such a terrible figure, even call Han Xing Lord?!" "Who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes?" "No, I''m going to kneel down, cold star boss. I can''t compare with you!" "What are you waiting for? Hurry to join the killing temple!" "Don''t go. When I came just now, I looked outside the silent city. There have been long queues around the silent city for dozens of kilometers! It''s our turn. I don''t know when to go!" "It''s better than standing. In the future, more and more people will join the temple of killing gods." Such discussions continue to ring out. Their eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang and Zhao Chan. "Come on, follow me to the silent city!" With that, Su Ziyang summoned the Golden Eagle and left quickly. "Yes, Lord!" Zhao Chan rode the flaming beast and ran wildly on the ground. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. This moment. The public channel of villain''s Valley, the news is rolling wildly. "Cold star boss, he is so powerful that no one can deal with him! His performance in Qiyun town just now is God''s skill!" "In this game, I won''t accept anyone, so I''ll take cold star! This operation will show the trace of the sky!" "One billion gold coins are gone. You must have cried out in the toilet!" Seeing the news, Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t take it seriously. I really didn''t want to pit childe Xiaoyao for 1 billion gold coins. If you want to blame him, blame who he is looking for. Go to find Zhao Chan. Don''t you know she has long recognized herself as the Lord? Oh, I don''t seem to know. In addition, I just let her recognize mieba, which has little to do with cold star. Su Ziyang was about to close the news when a message from the Apocalypse mainland channel caught his attention. Seeing the news, Su Ziyang frowned and showed a dignified look. ¡­¡­ Chapter 99 Apocalypse mainland public channel. Invincible vertically and horizontally: brother Han Xing, I saw an emperor riding army of Hongwu Empire, which has entered the fog Grand Canyon. It must be for you! Two more angels follow! Seeing the news, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows. "I shouldn''t have come so soon?" "Is it the bird man stationed in Hongwu Empire?" "I don''t know how many pairs of wings they have. If it''s four pairs, it''s a big trouble. I have to run!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang added vertical and horizontal invincible as a friend. Vertical and horizontal invincible: brother Han Xing, you are finally willing to add me! I''m so moved! [moving expression] Just added as a friend, he received the invincible news. "Brother, you''re welcome! By the way, can you tell me how many pairs of wings angels are?" Su Ziyang asked. Vertical and horizontal invincible: "it seems to be a pair. Don''t pay attention! Brother Han Xing, you should be careful. At their current speed, I guess it will arrive in one day at most!" Seeing the news, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Just two winged angels, then they come and just die. Angels, in fact, are Protoss. They call themselves birdmen. It was they who drove out the spirit family. "Thanks for reminding me. I''ll pay attention!" After sending this message, speed up and fly to the silent city. Su Ziyang was stunned when he saw the following scene over the silent city. I saw a long line at the South Gate of the silent city, stretching far away, and I couldn''t see the end of the line at all. "Look, that''s boss Han Xing!" "Wow, cold star boss is so handsome!" "Do you want some face? You want to call cold star boss before you sign up?" "Cough... Wrong shout! Accidentally read the word big guy upside down!" Seeing Su Ziyang, there was a burst of exclamation below. Su Ziyang looked at them, nodded slightly, and quickly flew to the Lord''s house. Not long after he entered the city, Zhao Chan rode a flaming beast, rushed to the city and disappeared. On the villain''s Valley public channel. "All those who are ready to join the temple of killing gods pay attention! They have prepared an application fee of 10000 gold coins. If they pass the examination, they will be a member of my temple of killing gods!" "If you fail the examination, the registration fee will not be refunded!" "Those who don''t have gold coins! Those who want to return money! Leave the team now! Don''t waste time!" ¡­¡­ Moustache sent several messages on the public channel, which immediately caused the explosion. "What? Don''t you accept money? My brother entered the killing Temple yesterday and didn''t accept gold coins!" "Oh, I''m sorry. I knew I had to join the killing temple first!" "I won''t add it! What''s so great about killing the temple!" All kinds of sounds kept ringing. Soon, many people left the team and made room for others. The whole queue is half less, which makes the people at the end of the queue feel much better. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Lord''s house. "Lord!" Zhao Chan knelt down in front of Su Ziyang with a respectful face. "Flat!" "Thank you, Lord!" Zhao Chan stood there with her head down. There is a trace of excitement and a trace of worry. Saint level, for mortals, is like a huge barrier. I tried my best to cultivate myself and launched hundreds of charges against the Taoist ridge of Saint level. Without exception, they all ended in failure. Now, the Lord is ready to use means to break through the holy level. This is completely unthinkable! If the main character [mieba] didn''t suggest to find the main character, she wouldn''t come if she was killed. Let people break through the holy level? How can mortals have such means? Unless it''s God. "Does your Lord really have this ability?" Zhao Chan murmured, and the color of worry became more and more obvious. Does this handsome young man really have this ability? Fake? It seems that he is hot-blooded and forgot to think. If you knew, you shouldn''t believe it. "Don''t worry, what mieba said is not false!" Su Ziyang seemed to see what Zhao Chan thought and said. "Yes, my Lord!" Zhao Chan trembled in her heart. After a long breath, she showed a happy look. Su Ziyang opened the statue panel, saw more than 800 million experience above, took out 100 million experience and released it to Zhao Chan. "Hoo..." A white air stream rushed from Su Ziyang to Zhao Chan. At this moment, Zhao Chan''s strength improved rapidly. "Click..." Just for a moment, Zhao Chan''s bottleneck was stuck and cracked. Soon, she broke through to level 100, that is, the Holy Level in her heart. These air currents, which have not stopped, continue to drill into Zhao Chan''s body. Her level, two more levels, to level 102. Sensing the surging power in her body, Zhao Chan clenched her fist and trembled slightly with excitement. She looked at Su Ziyang with admiration, awe and admiration "Plop!" There was a sound. Zhao Chan knelt and kowtowed to Su Ziyang and saluted again and again. "Thank you for your kindness!" said Zhao Chan. "Get up!" Su Ziyang helped Zhao Chan up. "Lord, if I hadn''t recognized mieba as the Lord, I would have recognized you as the Lord!" said Zhao Chan. "Nothing, it''s all the same!" Su Ziyang said. "The same?" Zhao Chan looked puzzled. Su Ziyang didn''t explain, just smiled, looked at the long gun in Zhao Chan''s hand and said, "show me your murder weapon, bah, long gun!" "Yes, Lord!" Without any hesitation, Zhao Chan handed the spear to Su Ziyang. [silver moon] Product level: Legend [red] Enhancement: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute 1: physical attack + 24000, strength + 800; Attribute 2: [armor breaking], a passive skill, has a 1% chance to subtract 10% of the target''s armor when using a common skill or skill; Attribute 3: [silver dance], active skill, range damage, cool down for 2 minutes. Note: lv90 and above can be equipped. Looking at this equipment, Su Ziyang was secretly frightened. Unexpectedly, the silver moon is a semi artifact. fierce! "Lord, this long gun is left by our ancestors!" Zhao Chan explained. "I see!" Su Ziyang nodded secretly. He took the silver moon and began to click on level enhancement. Enhanced level 100, demand: energy 3 million, success rate: 85% [49% + lucky 36%] "Horizontal groove, strengthening level requires 3 million energy?" Su Ziyang opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. He still strengthened it. Ding, strengthen success. Subsequently, silver moon was strengthened again. Energy - 10W Strengthen + 1 ¡­¡­ A moment later. [silver moon] Product level: Legend [red] Enhancement: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï Attribute 1: physical attack + 12W, strength + 6000; Attribute 2: [armor breaking], a passive skill, has a 6% chance to reduce the target''s armor by 20% when using a common skill or skill; Attribute 3: [silver dance], active skill, range damage, cooldown of 115 seconds. Note: LV100 and above can be equipped. It took another 1.5 million energy to strengthen to 5 stars. No way, semi artifact, is to consume energy. "Well, take this!" With that, Su Ziyang handed the silver moon to Zhao Chan. Zhao Chan holds the silver moon in her hand and her face is full of shock. "Is that silver armor on you also left by your ancestors? Can you show it to me?" "Lord, wait a minute!" With that, Zhao Chan hid behind the screen and began to take off her armor. Soon after, Zhao Chan stood in front of Su Ziyang in a red dress, with her head down and her face blushing. "Lord, here you are." In Zhao ChanMu''s stunned eyes, Su Ziyang once again spent 1.5 million energy to strengthen the armor to 5 stars. "Thank you, Lord!" Zhao Chan kowtowed repeatedly and was extremely grateful. After Zhao Chan retired, Su Ziyang showed a color of incomparable flesh pain. "Alas, the energy is gone, my energy!" "Forget it, for a handsome man, this energy is worth it!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 100 One day later, the news that the emperor of Hongwu Empire attacked Ji City spread all over the villain''s valley. Outside the east gate of the silent city, there are a sea of people. These people are all players. At a glance, there are people on the ground and in the sky. It is estimated that there are at least one million players. It can be said that at least 40% of players in villain''s valley are concentrated here. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the misty canyon. "I heard that the Hongwu Empire sent 10000 emperors to ride the army!" "Emperor riding? Can the cold star stop it?" "Can you stop it? Are you kidding? This time the emperor rode the army, but two angels followed! The angels don''t say first. What will cold star do with these 10000 emperors?" A player named know it all stood up and said loudly. "Is it difficult that emperor Cheng rode very strong? Su Ziyang killed more than a million troops with three arrows!" "Do you really believe it?" Know it all smiles and shakes his head. "Don''t you know that he didn''t do it at all!" "So there was someone else with three arrows that day?" "Of course!" PepsiCo''s mouth rose, "if I guess wrong, I will kill the bully that day!" "What? Mieba!" Hearing the words of know it all, many people''s faces changed slightly. "Listen to you, is it possible that angels are stronger?" someone asked. The corners of his mouth raised and said, "of course! I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Angels are Protoss!" "They live at the gate of the divine domain! There is the center of the dragon god world, at least a million kilometers away from us!" "Moreover, it is very difficult for them to cross the turbulent sea when they arrive at our apocalyptic mainland!" said Pepsi. As soon as the words came out, it was quiet all around. "So far? How did they get here?" "Know it all, how do you know so much?" See the look of expectation on everyone''s face. PepsiCo raised his mouth and continued to say: "angels are Protoss. They have all the means. It''s no problem to come here! How do I know so much? It''s also very simple. After going offline, I visit the world forum more and see more posts!" Hearing this, they nodded secretly. They looked at the misty canyon with a look of expectation. In the crowd of players, childe Xiaoyao, Emperor deception and other leaders of Tu Xing alliance sat together and began to discuss. "Ally leader, the cold star will die this time!" said the emperor. "I hope so, I always feel uneasy!" childe Xiaoyao frowned. "The alliance leader is worried too much! When the protoss comes, he can''t escape if he can use the cold star to reach the sky!" said the emperor batian. Childe Xiaoyao nodded and looked at the crowd, "have your people been arranged?" "Don''t worry, alliance leader! Everyone is in place. As long as the cold star is extinguished, we will blow the horn immediately and attack the silent city immediately!" replied emperor batian. "Well done! When I capture the silent city and get the statue, my brothers will strengthen their equipment without any restrictions!" said childe Xiaoyao. "Ally leader! If we can strengthen the divine level, which round will we get such a reckless killing temple!" "That''s right! When our strength comes up, we must get this game back!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone looked at Xiaoyao childe with a worshipful face. Childe Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows when he listened to these words. "Have you seen the cold star leave the lonely city?" said childe Xiaoyao. "No, Han Xing didn''t go out of the Lord''s house!" said emperor batian. Hearing this, childe Xiaoyao showed a sneer, "cold star, you can''t escape this time!" "I wanted to kill you in reality. Now it seems that it''s completely unnecessary!" childe Xiaoyao thought secretly. Kilometers above the sky. "Elder sister, why don''t we go directly to the city? Why do you look up here?" Xiaodie looked at the ice cream and looked puzzled. "Can''t go down! Protoss attack, very dangerous," said the ice cream. "Elder sister, you don''t believe brother Han Xing!" Xiao die showed her mouth and looked angry. "Just two little angels of the protoss came and scared you like this! In my opinion, they are by no means the opponents of brother Han Xing!" Hearing this, the ice cream smiled and passed away with disdain. "Xiaodie, you don''t understand the difference between level 100 and level 99! That''s step by step!" "Besides, the protoss has many means. Can players deal with it?" said the ice cream. "Hum, you are setting limits for yourself!" "Anyway, I believe brother Han Xing, sister, I don''t care if you want to stay here. I''ll go down first!" With that, Xiao die rode the Golden Eagle and flew quickly to the silent city. "Little butterfly!" Ice cream shouted a few times, but found that Xiaodie had long disappeared. "Forget it!" Ice cream sighed and continued to stay in the sky, watching from a distance. On the wall of the silent city. Tens of thousands of temple killing players stood on it and looked at the fog canyon with a dignified face. Many faces show some fear. "It''s said that the protoss is coming. Can we stop it?" "What about the protoss? With the boss, what demons and ghosts, kill every second with one arrow!" "That''s a strong man above level 100! Can you really kill with one arrow?" Many people looked puzzled. At this time, Feng stood up with a smile. He looked at the crowd with a serious face. "Just two birdmen scare you like this?" "Are you still the people who kill the temple?" As soon as these two words came out, the surroundings immediately quieted down. Many people bowed their heads and looked ashamed. "Pass the boss''s order, kill an emperor and reward the golden God level enhancement!" "The top ten will receive a ten Star Gold Award!" "Do you want to get these rewards?" Feng laughed and roared. "Yes!" The sound is neat and the sky is broken. "The emperor will ride the army later. What should I do?" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" It''s so powerful that people''s blood is boiling. Feng looked at the scene with a smile and nodded with satisfaction. Then he walked back to the team. Behind him, tens of thousands of players, move. "Emperor riding alone is difficult to deal with. Did you form a team to kill together?" "If I join, will the rewards be shared equally?" "The reward is divided equally! Who is willing to sign up, come here!" Players who kill the temple spontaneously form a team. More than a dozen people are a small team, more than 80000 people, forming more than 5000 teams. Feng smiled at the scene and nodded secretly. Then he shouted on the guild channel: "brothers, get ready! Marshal Zhao is going to fight!" "Yes, brother Feng!" "Look, here comes Zhao Shuai! I feel that she is mu Guiying alive!" "What a powerful breath! I''m afraid Zhao Shuai''s strength has exceeded the holy level!" On Jicheng Avenue, Zhao Chan rode a flaming beast and took ten golden guards to the east gate. His heroic appearance immediately attracted the player''s attention. "Get down!" With a smile and a wave, Feng took all the players down the wall and followed Jin Jiawei. "Creak..." A heavy voice sounded. The heavy gate opened in response. Led by Zhao Chan, tens of thousands of players quickly walked to the east gate of Jicheng and lined up to wait. Onlookers laughed when they saw this scene. "What are they going to do? Can they rely on players to meet the emperor riding army?" "Is it that cold stars have no brains, or are they too iron headed? They think they can deal with emperor riding by relying on more people?" "Ha ha... It''s funny that killing Gods wants to ride on the emperor of war by these people. What''s the difference between this and looking for death!" "If we are in any hurry, just watch!" Many players grinned and shook their heads. "Coming!" Suddenly, a loud cry sounded. All the people looked at the misty canyon with wide eyes and shocked faces. ¡­¡­ Chapter 101 "Pedal..." Neat footsteps came from the fog. A team of knights in gold armor came quickly. Under every knight, there are lions. "Howl..." The lion roared in a low voice, and the broken sound rolled in. These sounds form a storm and spread out. After being shrouded in the storm, the player who was close changed his face. He quickly covered his ears with his hands and stepped back. Fortunately, the storm just flashed by. In the eyes of the players, there was a look of fear. Looking at this team of emperor riders, I was full of fear. In the middle of the emperor''s ride, surrounded by three women. Two of them were dressed in silver armor, with a pair of white wings on their backs. In their blue eyes, they showed the essence that people couldn''t face up to. Standing there gives people an unfathomable and unshakable feeling. Among the two, one wore a robe and rode a one horned white horse. The whole person looked noble and holy, so that there was no idea of blasphemy in life. Two female angels in front of her, just like the stars facing the bright moon, can''t compare at all. Her appearance immediately caused the players around to exclaim. "Beautiful, so beautiful! Who is that woman? She is more noble than an angel!" "I feel that angels have become ugly ducklings in front of her! There are such noble people in this world!" "No, no! My knees are going to kneel!" The sound of discussion kept ringing. One can imagine how noisy the voice of millions of players is. When the white robed woman heard these words, she frowned slightly and showed a trace of displeasure on her face. A female Angel Yu Guang swept the white robed woman''s eyes and her face became extremely cold. "Silence!" cried the angel. This sound was not loud. It was like a secret law, which went straight into people''s soul, shocked all players'' heads and changed their looks. Everyone shut up immediately. The whole scene, the needle drop can be heard. Then, the female Angel looked at the white robed woman again. After seeing her nod, she looked at the emperor riding commander around her, "go!" "Yes!" The commander hugged his fist, and then he rode forward step by step on a lion headed beast. When he stood a kilometer away from Zhao Chan, he began to speak. "The feather God is coming. Don''t you kneel down to meet him soon!" The commander''s voice echoed like thunder over the silent city. This sound, with some magic, went straight into my mind and shocked people''s soul. The onlookers'' faces changed and changed, and their bodies unconsciously stepped back. They stared at the scene and focused on the killing temple. I saw that behind Zhao Chan, many players in the temple of killing gods changed slightly, and panic was written all over their faces. At this moment, they felt like a mountain pressing on their chest, pale, difficult to breathe, and their knees trembled constantly, reaching the edge of collapse. As they watched, they would kneel down. At this time. "Hum..." Zhao Chan pointed at the long gun and released the sound of concussion. "Click..." Like the sound of an egg shell cracking. The pressure on the players of the killing Temple suddenly disappeared. "Pedal..." Under the emperor''s riding command seat, the lion''s body pedaled straight back. It took a lot of strength to stabilize its shape. He was bleeding from the corners of his mouth. When he stood firm, his face was full of shock. Just waving a long gun, he hurt himself a lot. This person is by no means simple! Emperor riding commander stabilized his figure and looked at Zhao Chan with fear on his face. Zhao Chan pointed at the commander of the emperor''s horse with a long gun, "you should roll away immediately, or you will die!" This sound echoed back and forth between heaven and earth. At this moment, there was silence all around. Everyone''s eyes seemed to pop out, showing incredible surprise. In front of the protoss, did she dare to say such big words? Is Zhao Chan dead? So strong, can she live? Even the cold star is not so arrogant, is it? Players'' minds have stagnated and can''t believe everything in front of them. Opposite Zhao Chan, tens of thousands of emperors rode with surprise. This chick, don''t you have a brain? Doesn''t she know feather God? When the woman in white heard this, her face was calm and she stood there quietly. As if nothing could interest her. When the two female angels heard Zhao Chan''s words, they were stunned at first, and then they raised the corners of their mouths. "Kill!" A faint word represents their attitude at the moment. At this sound, the commander waved his right hand. "Charge!" A loud roar. "Pedal..." All the emperor riders moved together. Every lion''s head trembled and roared on the ground. They quickly ran towards the players of the killing temple. Dust billowed into the sky. The momentum of crushing everything makes people''s scalp numb. "Kill!" Zhao Chan moved. She galloped past on a flaming beast. Behind her, ten golden guards followed closely. Seeing this scene, Feng chuckled and shouted, "brothers, kill!" "Kill!" The killing sound shook the sky. More than 80000 players formed thousands of forces and rushed forward. Soon the two armies were at war. Zhao Chan, like the same sharp knife, went straight into the enemy''s heart. The spear pierced out. "Hum..." The air twisted, rubbed with the long gun, and burst out a dazzling golden awn. Then. "Boom..." The twisted air burst and roared endlessly. "Hoo..." Like the shock wave of a bomb, it madly attacked all around. "Bang..." The emperor''s riding army, which was hit by the shock wave, was as fragile as pieces of paper and burst inch by inch. Even the lion''s head under their seat exploded into a blood mist and died on the spot. With one blow, hundreds of emperors died and more than 500 were injured. More than 100 people fell to the ground and kept wailing, obviously losing their combat effectiveness. "Stab!" Behind Zhao Chan, ten golden guards rushed up quickly. Although they are not as terrible as Zhao Chan, they are not weak at all. Every shot can take away the life of an emperor. Among these ten people, two of them are Mei Caicai and Ning Chang. Ten of them are like ten sharp swords, cutting left and killing right, attacking madly. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. The emperor rode like wheat and kept falling down. When the players of the temple of killing saw this scene, their hearts were agitated and their blood was boiling. They opened their steps and rushed to the emperor''s horse. "Kill..." In a group of more than a dozen people, kill an emperor. Knight charge! Soul! Thunder! Water polo ejection! Ice cone storm! Blinding! All kinds of control skills are explained to an emperor in turn. The poor emperor riding was killed by random knives, swords, stabs... Without even moving his body. After one round, more than 2000 emperors rode their souls to the West. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of all melon eaters. How long has the game been open before the emperor''s horse can be killed without Parry? All this is false? Players opened their mouths and muttered to themselves. They were stunned and didn''t say a complete word. The next moment, they were stunned and did not move for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 102 "He''s from our team, don''t rob!" "What, yours, ours, belongs to whoever kills!" More than 30 players rushed towards an emperor like wolves. Seeing this group of players rushing, the emperor rode his feet and looked frightened. Without thinking about it, he turned and ran away quickly. But there''s no time. Knight charge! The emperor''s horse was fixed in place and could not move. Then. Various skills form colorful light, which envelops the emperor''s riding. "No..." The sound stopped suddenly. The emperor''s body cracked and died on the spot. Ding. A few rings. Several purple suits and one gold suit burst out. Players are fast. As soon as things burst, they were collected. The other side. An emperor rider took a long gun, aimed it at a player and stabbed him. "Rush to stab..." Once, tie the player into light and shadow and disappear into the sky. He hasn''t had time to be happy. At this time. "Rush to stab..." "Boom..." All kinds of skills and weapons were tied to him. Soon, he became a hornet''s nest and fell to the ground screaming. Such scenes are staged everywhere in the battlefield. In less than a moment, the emperor rode only half. They are not players and cannot be resurrected. In front of these murderous players, they rush forward. Even if they can kill several people, they will die miserably on the spot. What should I do? Run! The rest of the emperor stood in place, trembling. They rode back involuntarily on the lion''s head. However. They haven''t taken a few steps back. At this time. "Rush to stab..." The sound of metal stabbing into flesh and blood sounded from behind. Looking back, I saw thousands of assassins. I don''t know when they have appeared behind me. They, a group of more than a dozen people, stood behind an emperor and waved their daggers madly. The emperor couldn''t even react, that is, his blood volume reached the bottom and died miserably on the spot. Such scenes were staged on the retreating emperor''s horse. "Rush to stab..." The Emperor didn''t even have time to scream. All he heard was the sound of a dagger stabbing into flesh and blood. After a round, hundreds of emperor riders died on the spot. Among these assassins, there is night Jiuyou. The difference is that he is alone facing an emperor. No one can stand him a few knives. "Hoo..." Night Jiuyou''s body disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it came to the back of an emperor. The emperor was about to turn around when his scalp was fried. "Rush to stab..." A dagger stabbed him at the back of his neck. His HP was only three-quarters. "Damn it!" He scolded secretly, turned around and attacked with a long gun. One shot failed. On his chest, two daggers were inserted in turn. "Rush to stab..." After three stabs. "Plop!" The emperor rode to the ground on his chest. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. Ding. There was a sound. Two golden lights strongly stimulate the eyes of yejiuyou. "Two pieces of gold?" At night, you picked up the ground equipment quickly. Taking back his excitement, yejiuyou stared at another emperor, and his body disappeared in place. Battlefield center. Zhao Chan stabbed with a long gun. "Boom!" The air shook, the explosion sounded, hundreds of emperors'' bodies exploded and died on the spot. At the moment, no one can stop Zhao Chan. She rode on the flaming beast, turned quickly, and the commander rushed over. "Damn it!" The emperor riding commander scolded secretly and rode a lion head to meet Zhao Chan. "Hoo..." Zhao Chan, cold as a dragon, stabbed her with a long gun. "Hum..." Emperor riding commander Leng hum, also used a long gun, aimed at Zhao Chan and blasted it. "Hum..." The emperor riding commander used his strongest killing move, which was powerful. The terrible momentum makes people''s scalp numb. Two long guns, immediately intertwined. "Boom..." A loud noise. The emperor''s riding commander kicked his body straight back. The tiger''s mouth cracked and the spear bent. The emperor riding commander looked at the long gun in his hand and didn''t believe it. In this stunned moment, Zhao Chan''s long gun came again. "Boom!" A loud noise. The emperor''s riding commander flew upside down like a shell. Finally, he landed heavily and blew up a piece of dust. He was black and blue and miserable. The lion under his seat had already disintegrated into pieces of meat. "Ouch..." The emperor riding commander uttered a scream. After taking a few breaths, the emperor riding commander struggled to get up. When I looked up, my pupils shrank and my face was shocked. "No..." The emperor riding commander''s lips trembled and his voice trembled. Zhao Chan rode the flaming beast at a high speed. The long gun pierced the air and aimed at him. This shot directly locked the air around him and made him escape. "Feather God, save me!" "Don''t..." The sound stopped suddenly. The emperor''s riding commander''s body burst like glass. Three shots! The emperor riding commander of Hongwu Empire died miserably on the spot. There''s not even room to fight back. Look at the rest of the battlefield. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. These sounds are not only for emperor riding, but also for players. The rest of the emperor riding, less than a thousand. They gathered together and fought to the death. However, it didn''t work. Under the siege of tens of thousands of players, there is no room to fight back. One by one, they keep falling. Less than a minute. Standing on the ground, in addition to tens of thousands of players who kill the temple, there are only Zhao Chan and ten golden guards. This battle strongly stimulated the eyeballs of onlookers. They opened their mouths and murmured without spitting out a word. A moment later. "Lying in the trough, the emperor''s riding army was killed by them?!" "It''s so cruel! It''s so terrible! I feel that these people in the killing temple are more terrible than monsters!" Such a sound keeps ringing. In the crowd, childe Xiaoyao looked at the scene and his eyes seemed to stare out. A moment later, he kept shaking his head, "impossible! It''s impossible!" In the sky. The ice cream looked at the ground and his face changed slightly. "Is divine level enhancement true?" "If so, they are really terrible!" "I bet with Han Xing to lose?" Ice cream showed a very cautious color. Finally, he stared at the white robed woman. I saw the woman in the robe standing in place with a calm face. From beginning to end, she didn''t move. In her eyes, those emperors were like mole ants. It had nothing to do with her to die. Even if the emperor riding commander asked for help, she was not moved at all. The whole process, she was like a cold puppet, her expression did not change. In front of her, the two female angels, also cold as ice, were unmoved by the death of the emperor. "Go!" the white robed woman motioned, and a female angel came forward. The female Angel stood 500 meters away from Zhao Chan and looked at her coldly. "Good, a little strength!" "Tell your master Han Xing to get out!" "If you recognize this seat as the Lord, you can spare your life!" said the angel. Hearing this, Zhao Chan was furious and pointed a long gun at the female angel, "dare to call the Lord''s name and seek death!" With that, Zhao Chan rode the flaming beast and went straight to the female angel. "Hum..." The long gun vibrated and the air billowed. The aura all around rushed towards Zhao Chan''s long gun like a tsunami. At this moment, the color of heaven and earth changed and darkened in an instant. "Hoo..." A dazzling white light shone. Burst out the light that people can''t face up to and went straight to the female angel. ¡­¡­ Chapter 103 "This... What move?" "I feel my heart is going to stop beating! It''s terrible!" The onlookers stared at the players with shocked faces. Everyone''s eyes focused on the long gun in Zhao Chan''s hand. I see. "Hum..." The startling shot burst out a dazzling white awn and quickly stabbed the female angel. "Bang..." The air shook and the air waves exploded. Around the female angel, the air is squeezed madly, and the explosion sounds constantly. As I watched, the spear was about to hit the angel. At this time. The female Angel looked up slightly and stared at the tip of the spear. There was a trace of surprise on the placid face. "It''s a little interesting!" With this sentence, the female Angel stretched out her finger and gently clicked on the tip of the silver gun. "Boom!" The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the dust burst. The terrible air flow formed shock waves and shook rapidly. "Pedal..." The female Angel stepped back and looked at her fingers in surprise. Her face was full of disbelief. "How?" I saw that a little skin was broken on the angel''s finger, and the blood slowly overflowed. The other side. "Bang..." Zhao Chan''s body, like a broken kite, flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. "Zhao Shuai!" Mei Caicai and others rushed over and helped Zhao Chan up. "Nothing!" Zhao Chan waved her hand, then looked carefully at the people behind her. "Ten of you, return to the city immediately!" Zhao Chan shouted. "Yes!" Seeing Zhao Chan''s cautious appearance, no one dared to disobey the military order. Ten golden guards rushed to the city. Feng chuckled at the scene and waved his right hand, "everyone, pay attention and prepare to use control skills to support Zhao Shuai!" "Yes!" Tens of thousands of players, like a torrent, stood behind Zhao Chan. The female Angel looked at these players, smiled and didn''t take it to heart. "Mole ants are mole ants. No matter how many they are, it''s useless. Her eyes only stared at Zhao Chan. Zhao Chan also stared at the female angel. You stare at me and I stare at my face. They both look alert to each other. "You''re very nice. What''s your name?" asked the angel. "Just you, don''t know the name of this seat!" Zhao Chan pointed a long gun and showed no weakness. "You!" This time, the angel''s face changed slightly. Her chest heaved and the waves surged. After a few long breaths, she calmed down. "Give you one last chance to recognize this seat as the Lord, otherwise, you will die!" said the angel faintly. It looks like you''re in control. However. "Die!" Waiting for her, Zhao Chan fought back strongly. Just raise your spear and stab it into the sky. Black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. Black clouds gathered and pressed down, circling over Zhao Chan''s head. "Zi..." A finger thick golden lightning, beating in the dark clouds, burst into a startling roar. The golden light twined rapidly, cascading down like a waterfall, and disappeared into Zhao Chan''s silver moon gun in an instant. "Zi..." The lightning flashed around the silver moon and came out from the tip of the gun. A huge electric torch, rapidly formed. "Whew..." The electric torch flew towards the sky and soon disappeared. Then. "Hum..." The air exploded continuously, like thunder, making people''s ears roar. A huge golden spear, like a meteorite, came from the sky, aimed at the female angel and stabbed it. When she saw the curtain, the female angel showed a dignified face. In her hand, she didn''t know when to take out a huge sword. "Bokexi, nakedong..." The female Angel waved her huge sword wildly, and at the same time, she was talking in her mouth. On her body, wisps of gold surged rapidly. Just for a moment, a golden shield shrouded her. "Boom..." A loud noise. The lightning spear rushed to the top of the female angel''s head. The long gun rubs with the golden shield and bursts out a dazzling golden awn. "Zhi..." High frequency noise spread everywhere. The onlookers felt uncomfortable listening to these sounds. "Boom..." The lightning burst and exploded on the shield of the female angel. Her shield faded and tilted. last. With a bang, it burst. At the same time, there was an electric torch. The blow was comparable. "Ha ha!" The angel''s mouth was slightly raised, and a trace of contempt appeared on her face, "but so!" That''s just finished. The girl angel''s scalp exploded. Hair all over the body, standing up. Without thinking, she spread her wings and flew up into the sky. However, it''s too late! "Hum..." I saw, behind her, the air twisted. A golden dagger pierced through the air. All at once, it stabbed her in the back. "Stab!" There was a sound. The blood volume of the female angel fell by half. I saw a figure behind the female angel. It''s Xia Mofan! Xia Mofan''s body was full of black Qi, like a god of death who took people''s lives. After taking back the dagger, he continued to stab the female angel without thinking. "Hoo..." However, the blow failed. The figure of the female angel disappeared in situ. When it reappeared, it was kilometers away from chamovan. "Damn it!" The female Angel scolded and roared. When I looked up, I saw a silver spear coming quickly. This shot was used by Zhao Chan. This scene is like a female Angel directly hitting the muzzle of a gun with her body. "Boom..." A loud noise. The female Angel flew upside down and sprinkled a rain of blood on the sky. She fell to the ground and kept bouncing and rolling. She kept rolling thousands of kilometers away before she stopped. "Rush..." The female Angel supported her body. When she opened her mouth, she vomited out a mouthful of bright red. The two cooperated seamlessly. Almost died here! "You really annoy us!" "In that case, take your life!" That''s just finished. "Whew..." Tens of thousands of lights came rapidly in the sky. "No..." The female angel gave a cry of reluctance. However, it didn''t work. "Boom..." Tens of thousands of skills exploded on her. -1 -1 ¡­¡­ Dense damage, floating on her head. Her body was fixed in place and could not move. The amount of blood is falling rapidly. "Hoo..." Zhao Chan''s body flashed and appeared in front of the female angel again. "Hum..." The long gun hummed in his hand. "Zhi..." The silver moon rubbed with the air, and the harsh sound turned into a streamer. It aimed at the female angel''s chest and stabbed it quickly. "No... no..." The female Angel let out an unwilling roar. There were no accidents. "Stab!" There was a sound. The spear pierced the female angel''s chest, ran through her heart and lifted her whole body. "Rush..." The female Angel vomited bright red, her head tilted, and there was no movement. Such a scene strongly stimulates the eyeballs of onlookers. His face was full of disbelief. A powerful Protoss, an unmatched angel, was killed? Say it, who believes it? However, the scene of the female Angel hanging on Zhao Chan''s gun head strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. At this moment, the players'' thinking has stopped. His astonishment was beyond words. "Dead? The female angel was killed by Zhao Chan?" "Not by her, but by their cooperation. This is perfect cooperation!" "So it seems that a large number of people is still useful." The cry of surprise kept ringing. "Bang..." Suddenly, a sound sounded. Seeing everything in front of them, the players were stunned again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 104 Zhao Chan''s spear shook. "Bang..." There was a sound. The female Angel hanging at the head of her gun had her body split into pieces and could no longer die. Zhao Chan stood there like a mighty goddess of war. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Surprise, fear, awe Different expressions emerge on each player''s face. In the sky. Ice cream looked at this scene, his face changed slightly, and wiped several cold sweats with his hands. "Zhao Chan''s strength is countless times stronger than before! Is it because she became so terrible when she saw the cold star?" "Cold star, what''s your secret?" The ice cream looked at the Lord''s residence and thought. This moment. It''s quiet. Each player''s eyes swept to the white robed woman and another female angel. The white robed woman and another female Angel did not change their faces at the moment. Like the death of an angel, they can''t make any waves. "Why don''t they move?" "Just watch the play like this?" "I don''t understand, I don''t understand..." Such a sound keeps ringing. Every player is full of doubts. Even Zhao Chan''s face changed slightly at the moment. Killed an angel and the other two didn''t move. Did you not kill yourself at all? When she thought about it, Zhao Chan raised her eyebrows and squinted at the fragments of the bodies. The next second, her face changed greatly. Player, someone also found something wrong. "Look!" A scream sounded. Looking along the sound, the onlookers all looked unconvinced. The scene in front of them is beyond their cognitive range. I saw that the fragments of angel''s body on the ground were wriggling and stacked together. Such a scene, like a liquid terminator, is creepy. Within a moment, the dead angel stood up again. "Ka..." Her head jerked and clicked. "Let me use resurrection. I have some skills!" The female Angel raised a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth, "next, we should start playing seriously!" She looked at another female angel, "I want to fight alone with this woman. Don''t let other ants bother my seat, can I?" "No problem!" Another female Angel nodded and spread her wings. Her body was like lightning and disappeared in place. When she appeared again, she had come to the players such as Feng Xiaoxiao. She waved her long sword to the sky. "Hoo..." Thousands of wisps of aura came madly. The long sword is divided into ten thousand sword Qi, which is like a blowout. It rushes towards the players in the killing temple. Seeing this scene, Feng chuckled and blew his scalp, so he quickly used the good King Kong. "Hoo..." At this moment, Feng chuckled and his body changed rapidly, becoming a giant five meters tall. "Ah..." A roar. Aura surged around him, forming a huge shield ten meters high in front of him. "Ding..." The sword Qi hit the shield and tinkled. The Golden Shield sways wildly, like a candle in the wind, which will go out at any time. The wind chuckled, clenched his teeth and resisted. Looking at the players who stayed in place, he shouted, "everyone, return to the city immediately!" The sound woke the player up. They moved quickly and retreated quickly. "If you want to run, there''s no way!" The female angel smiled coldly, and the power of sword light doubled in an instant. "Bang..." Just for a moment, the huge shield of the wind''s smile exploded immediately. Then he was annihilated by the sword light, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Brother Feng!" Seeing this scene, others shouted with worry. However, in front of the sword light, how are they opponents. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. From time to time, players turn into light and shadow and rush straight to the sky. There are less than 40000 players who fled back to the silent city. "Ha ha..." The female angel smiled coldly and didn''t go after her. She flapped her wings and rushed towards Xia Mofan. The other side. Zhao Chan fought with the female angel. All kinds of means, keep using them. Every time I see that I want to attack the female angel, the female angel can always easily avoid it and hit her at the same time. "Rush to stab..." Another sword hit her in the stomach. Zhao Chan was bleeding. Her face was full of grievances. Her real strength is equal to that of the female angel. However, the female angel is too fast to touch her. It''s very uncomfortable to fight. Every time, the angel attacked her. After several rounds, Zhao Chan lost more than half of her blood and was seriously injured. The other side. Xia Mofan''s figure flashed and disappeared without a trace. "Want to run?" The angel raised her mouth and waved her sword. "Hoo..." Ten thousand sword lights floated away rapidly. All of a sudden, it shrouded the female Angel within a kilometer around. "Rush to stab..." The sound of metal stabbing into flesh and blood sounded. Xia Mofan showed his figure and was cut black and blue. It was terrible. "Rush..." He fell to the ground and vomited blood. He stood up with his blood red eyes, staring at the angel. "Ha ha..." The female angel smiled and came to Xia Mofan, "little guy, don''t worry, this seat won''t die so easily." "Bang..." The foot of the female Angel stepped on Xia Mofan. "Come on, how do you want to die?" said the angel. "You..." Xia Mofan''s chest stagnated and struggled frantically. It was useless at all. The foot of the female angel, like a huge mountain, was pressed on Xia Mofan. "No..." Xia Mofan roared in his heart and clenched his fist. "Hoo..." On him, the black gas surged wildly and surrounded Xia Mofan in an instant. His breath, crazy rise. The power of destroying Shura''s blood enveloped him. "Bang..." The body of the female angel was shaken away. "Rush..." She vomited a mouthful of blood in the sky and finally fell to the ground again. Fell to ashes. After struggling, he showed a cautious look. The other side. "Ah..." Zhao Chan also roared. The blood of the Dragon Emperor entrenched in her body seemed to feel her unyielding roar, which was activated and turned into a golden airflow, covering her whole body. At this moment, her breath is also growing madly. "Hum..." The spear was like a dragon and stabbed the female angel. "Just want to meet this seat?" Before the angel finished her words, she burst into a cold sweat. She found herself stuck in a quagmire. I can only watch the long gun attack. There''s nothing I can do. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the female Angel flew out upside down. "Bang..." The female angel fell heavily, the dust exploded, and her whole body was dripping with blood. One move, serious injury! Look at Zhao Chan again. "Bang..." His head tilted, his body fell down, and he fainted as hard as he could. On the other side, Xia Mofan also fell to the ground and fainted. "Zhao Shuai!" "Xia Mofan!" On the city wall, many players were worried and shouted. "Oh, it''s just the end of a powerful crossbow!" The two female angels struggled to stand up and looked at the fallen two, with sneers on their faces. "Stop playing and kill!" Just then, the voice of the white robed woman sounded behind him. This sound, no emotion. "Yes, feather God!" The two angels rushed to Zhao Chan from left to right. ¡­¡­ Chapter 105 "Your strength is good, but you are too young!" "If you grow up for a period of time and surpass this seat, there will be no problem!" "Don''t worry, this seat will give you a good time!" The female Angel looked at Zhao Chan with her eyes closed. Holding a long sword, she aimed it at her head and cut it down with a sword. meanwhile. Another female Angel looked at Xia Mofan, with a cruel smile on her face, waved a long sword and cut it off. Also at this time. "Whew..." In the sky, two arrows cut through the sky and flew rapidly. The two female angels looked up and couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. They were preparing to dodge. "Stab! Stab!" Two rings. Two arrows pierced their bodies at once. Take them and fly out upside down. "Boom!" The arrow burst. -50W -50W Two huge red numbers rose on the heads of the two angels. They just struggled, but they saw a figure falling from the sky. "Boom!" He cracked the ground and blew dust. The visitor is a man full of explosive muscles. His handsome appearance caused a burst of exclamation from the players around him. "Mieba! Mieba is coming!" "So handsome and powerful!" "What if he comes? Even Zhao Chan has lost. Can he recover the defeat?" Such a sound keeps ringing. Yes, it''s su Ziyang who incarnates mieba! After he beat back the female angel with two arrows, his eyes swept over Zhao Chan and Xia Mofan. At the corners of his mouth, he showed a smile like nothing. "That''s true! Give them a little pressure and their blood will be fully activated!" "Fortunately, there is a female angel to help. Otherwise, activate their blood. I don''t know when to go!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and nodded with satisfaction. Take back your eyes and look up. But I saw that two female angels had surrounded themselves, one before and one after, attacking each other on both sides. "Who are you?" one of the female angels pointed at Su Ziyang and shouted. However, Su Ziyang ignored them. His eyes fixed on the woman in white. The white robed woman looked indifferent and ignored all this. Even if Su Ziyang appeared, she couldn''t make any waves on her face. "Just this determination, this person is afraid to be not simple!" Su Ziyang secretly used his God''s eyes and swept at the white robed woman. "Hum..." His head roared and dizzy. An indescribable pain surged all over the body. Can''t see through! Even God''s eyes can''t see through. We can only see that this woman''s name is Yudi. Everything else is a question mark. There is a mysterious power over the woman. That mysterious power, just stick a trace, oneself is incomparable pain. Now, please! "Boy, if you don''t answer my question, you''ll die!" One of the female angels, waving a huge sword, chopped at Su Ziyang. "Hum..." A golden sword light quickly chopped at Su Ziyang. "Hum!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, making the sun and the moon disappear in situ. Then, he appeared next to Zhao Chan and Xia Mofan, sent them to the city wall and disappeared again. "Hoo..." His figure flashed and suddenly appeared behind a female angel. He took a dagger and stabbed the female angel. "Rush to stab..." Sound after sound. Sting, 20 fatal hits. -100W It looks like it was stabbed only once. In fact, Su Ziyang has stabbed twenty times in a row. The female Angel didn''t know what was going on. She fell heavily to the ground and her blood volume was at the bottom. One move, tragic death! "Hoo..." After killing the angel, Su Ziyang used it again and appeared behind another female angel. Reach out and grab the angel''s wings. Then, raise your fist and aim at the root of the wing, which is a fierce bombardment. "Boom..." There was a loud noise and a billow of air. "Ah..." The angel let out a shrill scream. The two wings were pulled out by Su Ziyang. Her clothes were dyed bright red with blood. It looked very sad. Such a scene strongly stimulates the eyes of all players. Everyone stared with unbelievable surprise. Two such powerful angels were crushed by mieba and didn''t even have a chance to fight back. To what extent has the power to destroy hegemony reached? So terrible! "Hiss..." The sound of cold air pumping kept ringing. They all stared with disbelief. That surprise! That shock! Words cannot describe. I see. In front of Su Ziyang, the female angel was trampled under his feet. "Boom..." Lift up your giant feet, one foot after another, and stomp down. There is no pity at all. "If you dare to be presumptuous with your brothers, this is the price!" Su Ziyang said and stamped. From time to time, use Yu Guang to aim at the white robed woman and see her look. However, the white robed woman looked calm and indifferent. The angel at Su Ziyang''s feet, that''s bad luck. Dozens of feet down. The angel''s face was so twisted and deformed that it was extremely ugly. The whole look, how miserable it is. Onlookers look at this scene and their thinking has stopped. A moment later. "My God! This mieba is so cruel, and he is so merciless to such a beautiful angel!" "What a pity! I didn''t see how they did it just now? Tens of thousands of players were killed by her!" "Kill! Lord mieba is powerful! You should kill like this!" Such a sound keeps ringing. In the crowd. Childe Xiaoyao stared at the scene and wiped some cold sweat secretly. "Why is mieba so strong?" murmured childe Xiaoyao. In the sky. Ice cream cold delicate face, face slightly changed. In her heart, it was even more exciting. "Han Xing, how can the mieba you invited be so terrible?" "It seems that I underestimated you!" "If you can really unify the broken mountain palace, what if I get rid of you?" Ice cream makes a decision secretly. On the wall. "Lord mieba, 6666..." "Destroy the power of tyrant, startle the world and cry ghosts and gods!" The players in the temple of killing gods shouted out the name of killing tyrants, and their voices broke the traces of the sky. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. At Su Ziyang''s feet, the female angel was as angry as a gossamer and was on the verge of death. "Yu... Yu god, save... Save me..." Sensing the rapid loss of vitality, the angel panicked. She has been resurrected once. It is impossible for her to resurrect for the time being. Die again and you''ll really die. Hearing the angel''s cry for help, Yudi moved. It should be said that Yudi''s mouth moved. "Let her go, I can give you a pleasure!" Confident, domineering, unquestionable dignity. That beautiful face was as cold as ice. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and forced his feet, "what if not?" Yudi''s face became very cold after he raised his mouth and hid his knife in a smile. "If not, everyone present will be buried with her!" In a word, Yudi interpreted the word overbearing incisively and vividly. However. "Really?" Su Ziyang raised the corner of his mouth, put his strength through the soles of his feet, and stamped it hard in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 106 "You dare!" Yudi''s face showed a trace of anger. She came here and equipped herself with the medal of sacrifice without thinking about it. As soon as this thing comes out. "Hoo..." The mysterious power of his body rushed into the sacrificial medal. In less than a moment, the mysterious power disappeared completely. Su Ziyang could clearly feel that there was a slight change in the medal of sacrifice. There seems to be a little more spirituality. Seeing this change, Su Ziyang showed ecstasy. He stood up and turned on the boss switch. Because of reaching level 90. NPC status increased: strength 40000. Boss switch increases: health value is 1000W, and all attributes are increased by 10000. After the boss state is turned on, his health will be restored immediately. "Hoo..." He used the sun and the moon to appear behind Yudi. Raise your fist and aim it at her. "Hoo..." This punch, soft, didn''t hit Yudi. Yu Di''s body, like a ghost, appeared on the other side. This speed is like a blink. "This..." Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed slightly. Yudi is too fast! Now, please. Su Ziyang frowned and began to think. Then he fixed his eyes on another newly resurrected angel. time flies like a shuttle. Su Ziyang appeared behind the female angel in an instant. Then he raised his fist, aimed it at the angel''s head and blew it away. "Feather God, help!" The angel looked frightened and even shouted for help. Yudi''s face was angry. His body twinkled and flashed towards Su Ziyang like a blink. In Yudi''s hand, a lilac light surged in the palm of his hand, and the mysterious force rushed to Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a smile of successful treachery. "Hoo..." Like a tsunami. Yudi''s whole palm was stuck by the sacrificial medal. Let her try her best, but also can''t get rid of it. That mysterious power, crazy into the priestly medal. At this moment, the medal of sacrifice is like a giant beast swallowing the sky, crazy swallowing the mysterious power. At the same time, he raised his fist and kept hitting Yudi. "Boom..." The terrible noise is enlightening. That is, a matter of interest. Yudi broke free and his body appeared in the distance. however. Her mysterious power disappeared and was swallowed up by the sacrificial medal. There is a kind of light like nothing on the sacrificial medal. Compared with just now, spirituality has increased several times. "Hoo..." Yu Di, who struggled out of the mire, looked frightened and pointed to Su Ziyang, "you... You have a memorial medal!" The words were full of surprise. Su Ziyang ignored this scene at all. His eyes were fixed on the sacrificial medal. Looking left and right, it still had no attributes. I can''t help it. I can only hang it as an object in the medal position. "Ha ha..." "It seems that you dare not come!" "In that case, die!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his palm and pressed it towards another female angel who was stunned. If you attack the enemy, you will be saved! If she doesn''t save, send the angel to the West. "Feather God, help!" Sensing the irresistible power behind her, the female Angel cried for help. "Die!" Yudi''s face changed greatly and his anger was written all over his face. She had an idea. "Hoo..." Behind Yudi, there are four wings. Her breath is also rising madly. In her hand, she took out a huge silver sword. On the giant sword, there is a cross. As soon as the sword came out, the surrounding aura rushed madly into the giant sword. "You can force out your true body, although you die without regret!" With that, Yudi''s body flashed and disappeared in place. Seeing the moment when Yudi disappeared, Su Ziyang did not hesitate to use [death comes]. "Hoo..." Between heaven and earth, black gas surged wildly towards Su Ziyang. At this moment, it was completely dark. At this moment, Yu Di just appeared around Su Ziyang. Sensing Su Ziyang''s terrible power, Yudi''s face changed greatly. "Hoo..." She flapped her wings and fled quickly. However, there is still time! At this time. Su Ziyang''s fist has been blown out. Broken mountains and rivers! Broken mountain and river [2 stars]: active. After release, it can cause 600% real damage to all non friendly targets within 1500 yards [space]. Cool down for 1 minute. "Boom!" A loud noise. With Su Ziyang as the center, the [space] within 1500 meters is exploding wildly. The ground was torn apart layer by layer, and the dust rolled up into the sky. Terror and prestige enveloped Yudi in a moment. -1000W A huge red wound rises on Yudi''s head. Yudi''s body flew upside down. -4000W Another huge red wound rose on the head of the female angel around Su Ziyang. The female angel''s body, just in a moment, is broken into slag and can''t die again. Ding, experience + 5000W Ding, energy + 50W ¡­¡­ "Boom..." The dust on the ground rose into the sky and shrouded Su Ziyang and Yudi without a trace. The onlookers watched the scene, and their scalp became numb. Many people secretly wiped a cold sweat and showed a look of fear on their faces. When the dust is gone, everything will show its shape. In front of the scene, the onlookers couldn''t help shouting. "Lying trough, such a big hole! Filled with water is a lake!" "God! Is mieba still human? This punch is terrible!" "Strong, too strong!" Such a sound keeps ringing. "Look!" A scream sounded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 107 I saw it, next to a huge deep hole. Su Ziyang and Yudi sub stations are on both sides. You look at me and I look at you. Mutual, full of fear. Yudi''s face is very ugly. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly and her anger rose. It''s hard for her to keep calm today. The servant was killed and the divine power was taken away. Either way, she can''t hang on her face. The killer stood there intact. Who can bear it! "You did a good job killing your own people!" "I have decided that you should not kill in a hurry!" "I want you to know that there are times when you can''t do anything." With that, Yudi flapped his wings and flew into the sky like a rocket. Just for a moment, she appeared at an altitude of two kilometers. Then, the giant sword disappeared and a silver staff appeared. Raise the staff to the sky. "Hum..." The air shook. Then. The sunlight between heaven and earth forms wisps of silk thread and drills into the crystal ball on the woman''s staff as soon as possible. The sky vibrates, distorts and deforms. The whole heaven and earth, as if to tear apart. A stream of air burst into a startling roar and exploded on the ground. On the ground, whether it''s a player or an NPC. At the moment, they are all in pain. They cover their ears with their hands and feel extremely uncomfortable. "Zi..." The explosion disappeared and the weather returned to normal. Yudi''s staff explodes terror power. "Zi..." Wisps of golden light burst out of the staff madly. In the sky, it condensed into a golden ball of light the size of a fist. With the increase of the golden silk thread pouring out of the staff, the power of the staff becomes more and more powerful. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. "This... This is the judgment of the light!" Su Ziyang murmured that the secret way was bad. This will make Yudi agglomerate into shape. If he blows to the silent city, no one can be spared except himself. I''m afraid the whole silent city will be moved to the ground! You must stop her! Su Ziyang took out his long bow, aimed it at the sky, and used the arrow of soul. "Whew..." A purple arrow darted away. I''m going to hit Yudi. At this time. "Hum..." On Yudi, a golden shield wrapped her in an instant. With an arrow, the soul was scattered and did no harm to her. "This..." Su Ziyang''s secret way is not good. "In that case, there is no way." Su Ziyang looked at the statue and raised his mouth slightly. He thought and immediately connected to the statue. Attach all avatar attributes to your body. Attack increased by 20W, defence increased by 10W, HP + 2000W. At this moment, Su Ziyang felt his body and had incomparable surging power. He felt that he was like the reincarnation of the God of war, with strange power all over his body. This power seems to be the power of God. Like it''s not. This feeling is wonderful. At this moment, Su Ziyang felt that he was the God of heaven and earth and had the ability to smash everything! "Die!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, pulled the long bow and shot quickly. Hundreds of arrows condensed into a huge arrow and shot at Yudi quickly. Sensing everything behind him, Yudi''s face changed slightly. "God... Divine power? This... This is not an ordinary divine power, this... How is this possible?" Yudi''s voice trembled and his words were full of surprise. Is it wrong to come to the silent city this time? Yudi''s face showed a very cautious color. The other hand, waving rapidly. "Hoo..." Golden barriers condensed in front of her. "Whew..." Huge arrows, fast approaching. "Bang..." Yudi''s shield exploded layer by layer. last. "Boom..." A loud noise exploded on her head. -120W ¡­¡­ A series of intensive injuries rise on Yudi''s head. Then, her life lost half in an instant. Yudi''s face showed surprise. When he looked back, he saw several huge blue arrows coming. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three loud noises. Yudi''s health quickly bottomed out. At this time, the pendant on Yudi''s chest formed a golden shield and shrouded her. All the remaining arrow damage is resisted. "Damn it!" Yudi''s chest is undulating and choppy. Anger seemed to blow her up. She immediately took back her staff and took out a golden pill. In a look of unbearable pain, he swallowed it. "Hoo..." The injury on her body recovered rapidly with the naked eye. In less than a moment, it recovered. "You can force out your ultimate means. Although you are dead, you can''t shake it!" Yudi looks at Su Ziyang and gnashes her teeth. "Ha ha, I''ve heard so much! Those who say this are dead!" "Besides, you said it several times. Don''t you bother?" Su Ziyang said. "You!" Yudi''s chest stagnated and his anger just rolled. This time, she completely lost her manners. It is in sharp contrast to the previous indifference and indifference. Yudi didn''t talk any more nonsense. She pinched her right hand and said something in her mouth. "Hoo..." Yudi suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. Especially those two pairs of wings, the golden light surging like silk, so bright that people can''t open their eyes. Looking at the whole, she is like a God who stands proudly in heaven and earth. When people see it, they worship it and feel like kneeling down. She flew down slowly and fell in front of Su Ziyang. His eyes were fixed on him. That murderous intention, without any disguise. "In that case, death begins with you!" With this sentence, Yudi''s figure disappeared instantly. This speed is more than three times faster than before. "Boom!" A loud noise. Su Ziyang flew out upside down. -52W A huge red number floated on Su Ziyang''s head. Even if Su Ziyang''s blood is more than 30 million thick, he can''t afford such consumption! However. Su Ziyang hasn''t reacted yet. "Boom..." Another punch hit him. -52W A huge red number floated. "Where the hell is she?" Su Ziyang frowned and quietly felt everything around him. God''s eyes are passive and can be used to the extreme. He saw it clearly. He finally saw Yudi''s track. Yu Di rushed at himself like lightning. Then, a punch was aimed at his stomach and a punch came. Su Ziyang quickly stretched out his hand to stop it. Then he found that his fist was as slow as a snail, more than ten times slower than Yudi. There''s no stopping it! "Boom!" A loud noise. -52W Without any accident, Su Ziyang was injured again. That''s it. Yudi hit him with a fist, and Su Ziyang''s life value was falling rapidly. Yudi''s speed is too fast. No skill can lock her! Stare with death! "Hoo..." A black breath enveloped Yudi. It was useless for her to dodge. Reduce speed, defense and attack by 30%! At this moment, Yudi was 30% slower. Nevertheless, Su Ziyang''s skills still can''t lock her! "Boom!" Another punch. -36W A lot less damage. But if it goes on like this, the health value will lose sooner or later. "Damn it!" Su Ziyang scolded. Look at yourself, all means can not solve the immediate crisis. I''m afraid of four winged angels because their speed is too fast and their general skills can''t be locked. From the battle, we can see that Yudi is by no means an ordinary four winged angel. Sorry for the inconvenience! Su Ziyang frowned and thought. He''s waiting, waiting for a phone call. ¡­¡­ Chapter 108 Su Ziyang stood where he was, closed his eyes and waited quietly for the opportunity. If you die, you can resurrect. You can practice level again at most. There is an enhanced system. You can return to the peak sooner or later. However, if those NPCs die, they cannot be resurrected. Zhao Chan, Xia Mofan, Mei Caicai, Ning chang They were trained by themselves. Never watch them die! never! Su Ziyang''s inner cry calls for the dark unicorn in the pet space. However, the dark Unicorn sleeps more dead than the pig, and he can''t wake up after all his methods are exhausted! Su Ziyang looked at his backpack. Finally, he stared at the broken strange pill. To use the magic pill, you need to be close and unexpected to have a chance of success. Yudi''s body method is as fast as lightning. I''m afraid she''ll have run away as soon as she takes it out. Only when Yudi is careless can he have a chance. Su Ziyang had Tiangang Dabu pill in his mouth and was ready to swallow it at any time. He waited quietly for the opportunity. -36W ¡­¡­ Health continues to fall. In less than a moment, Su Ziyang''s life value was only more than 100000. "Hoo..." At this time, Yudi stopped and looked at Su Ziyang coldly. "If you can die under your own sword, you will be proud of the world!" Yudi, holding a huge sword in her hand, cuts wildly and dances quickly with infinite sword light. Finally, it quickly condensed into a golden giant sword. "Hum..." The world shakes and the waves roll. The golden giant sword shot at Su Ziyang quickly, too fast for people to respond. This doesn''t give Su Ziyang a chance to live at all. Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed when he saw the scene. "Good chance!" Su Ziyang swallowed Tiangang Dabu pill. His HP is restored by 10 million immediately. Then he took out a drop of source power and immediately used all skill CDs to recover. Then he used the sun and the moon. "Hoo..." The body disappeared in place. "Boom..." The huge sword roared down, and there was a loud noise at the place where Su Ziyang disappeared. meanwhile. Su Ziyang appears behind Yudi, takes out the broken mystery pill and uses it immediately. The loud noise covered everything up, and Yudi didn''t find it at all. "Hoo..." A black air immediately shrouded Yudi. At this moment, her attributes were reduced by 90% again. Speed, too. Under the superposition of death''s gaze, her speed, I don''t know how much slower. Su Ziyang is not polite. He uses death to come! "Boom!" Broken mountains and rivers! -4200W She didn''t have any shield to protect her from this punch. Her HP fell to the end. Her body, like a broken kite, flew upside down. Finally, he landed heavily and hit the dust. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang used the sun and the moon to appear in front of Yudi again. She didn''t give Yudi any chance to fight back. She grabbed her body. "Bang..." The fist in his hand exploded again and again, making a startling noise. However, Yudi seemed to be dead and motionless. "Hum, since you don''t use resurrection, this seat has wasted your wings!" When that comes out. Yudi''s body quickly closes up at the speed visible to the flesh. Her health, back to the peak! At this moment, she came back to life. However, waiting for her, it was su Ziyang''s broken strange pill. At the same time, there was the gaze of death. When the two forces are superimposed, her attributes are reduced to 7788 again. Sensing the reduced strength, Yudi''s face showed a trace of panic. At this moment, she was afraid. "Boy, let go of me, I can spare your life!" Yudi roared. "Ha ha!" In response to her, only Su Ziyang sneered and hit back. Su Ziyang grabbed her wings, took the ghost dagger in his other hand, and frantically cut at the root of her wings. "Rush to stab..." The sound of the sword cutting into flesh and blood kept ringing. "Ah..." When the pain came, Yudi screamed. The voice was shrill and creepy. Ding, angel wings + 1 Ding, angel wings + 1 ¡­¡­ All four wings were cut off by Su Ziyang. Yudi without wings is like a bird without wings. Even if the efficacy of the broken deception pill disappears, her speed will be greatly reduced, much worse than before. "You... How dare you break your own wings!" "You... You''ll regret it!" "Don''t you know who I am?" Yudi roared and hysterical. She kept threatening Su Ziyang. However, waiting for her is only Su Ziyang''s thunder attack. Su Ziyang threw her to the ground, raised his foot and stepped on her chest. "Boom!" One foot came and his chest collapsed. "Hehe, no matter who you are, you will die today!" With that, Su Ziyang stamped down one foot after another. Yudi''s body is not human and looks miserable. "You... Don''t force me!" Yudi roared. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, looked at Yudi and said, "surrender or perish!" "Ha ha..." Yudi looks up to the sky and smiles like crazy. Angel, have you ever said surrender? "Don''t think about it!" Yudi said coldly. "In that case, die!" Su Ziyang raised his foot, aimed it at her head and stamped it. "Click..." The bone cracked. Yudi turned into a paralyzed mud, completely out of human shape, and lay there motionless. "Are you still alive?" That''s just finished. I see. "Hoo..." The necklace on Yudi''s chest burst with a bang. Then it turned into a force and rushed into her body. The wings on Yudi grow quickly. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. Take out the broken strange pill and aim it at Yudi immediately. At the same time, use the death gaze again. Su Ziyang grabbed Yudi''s wings with his right hand and wouldn''t let her escape. "Bang..." Before Yudi recovered, Su Ziyang hit Yudi with a fist. A moment later. Yudi''s wings are broken and his appearance is miserable. Except for his beautiful face, he is no longer formed. The breath was weak and on the verge of death. "Spare her life!" I don''t know when a virtual shadow appeared in the sky. He is 100 meters tall and has six pairs of wings. He looks very powerful. On him, the golden light drizzled down like rain. On the ground, the onlookers looked up at the scene and stopped thinking completely. Surprise was written all over his face. When the golden light was shed, infinite pressure enveloped them like Mount Tai. At this moment, their knees bent involuntarily. last. The weakest player knelt down with a "bang". There is a first, there is a second. Players fell one by one, kneeling to the ground and shivering. In the sky. Those players riding golden eagles fell like shells. "Boom..." The weak ones will be directly blasted into light and shadow and disappear into the sky. Strong, hit the ground, fell seven meat and eight vegetables, and his head roared. The ice cream was hit with its head roaring and struggled to get up. However, the power of those golden lights was too strong, and she could only crawl to the ground and struggle. Look at NPCs. Compared with players, they are better than them. This moment. Around the whole silent city, except Su Ziyang, everyone else knelt down and trembled. "Six winged angel?" Su Ziyang frowned and showed a very cautious color on his face. "No, this is not a real six winged angel, just a projection!" Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. "Lord priest, help!" Yudi is as angry as a hairspring and asks for help. "Don''t worry, miss!" The six winged angel looked at Yudi and took back his eyes. He looked at Su Ziyang coldly and said, "spare her life. What do you need, you say!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 109 "Just an artifact," said Su Ziyang. "This......" the six winged angel looked sluggish and opened his mouth without saying a word. "No, right? Just your virtual shadow, what can you take out?" "If you don''t have the ability, don''t chatter!" "Why, don''t you agree?" "I want your life! Do you want it?" Su Ziyang looked at the six winged angels in the sky and said faintly. Hearing this, the six winged angel''s face changed slightly. Then he smiled and looked calm. "Let her go, I can give you a way to live!" "If not, I''ll see you in person next time." "At that time, we will let you and others bury her together." The six winged angel has a low voice and a strong sense of threat. But he used it in the wrong place. Who is Su Ziyang? The most afraid thing is the threat. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "a virtual shadow, dare you tell me what to do in front of this seat?" "I won''t spare her. Can you get this seat?" With that, Su Ziyang grabbed Yudi''s arm and pinched it gently, breaking it in an instant. "Ah..." A shrill scream broke the sky. "You!" The six winged angel''s chest stagnated, roared angrily, turned into a residual shadow and rushed at Su Ziyang. Just for a moment, he came to Su Ziyang. However, waiting for him, Su Ziyang had already prepared for the coming of death. Under the blessing of the gods, how terrible the broken mountains and rivers are is unimaginable. "Boom!" One punch out. As soon as the six winged angel saw it, his scalp exploded and ran away. It''s just that there''s no time. The broken mountains and rivers shrouded him in an instant. "No..." "I won''t spare you!" Two voices, suddenly stopped. "Boom!" The terrible explosion continued for a long time. On the ground, a deep pit appears again. Su Ziyang used the sun and the moon to catch Yudi and appeared on the wall. Today, everything seems simple, but in fact it is very difficult. He spent three sky high price broken magic pills and two drops of source power that money can''t buy. Flesh pain, heartache, all kinds of pain. However, the crisis was finally solved. He looked at Yudi whose face was as gray as death, and his hatred surged up. If it weren''t for this smelly woman, how could it cost so much. There is only one drop of source force left, and there are only two broken magic pills left. How could she die so happily if she didn''t pick something from her? With that, Su Ziyang rushed to the Lord''s house with Yudi. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. On the east gate of Jicheng. The onlookers stood there quietly and didn''t move for a long time. Everyone''s face is full of shock. Mieba''s performance today has subverted everyone''s thinking. They opened their mouths and muttered to themselves without saying a word. A moment later. "Lying trough, what kind of monster is mieba? It''s so strong!" "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! This mieba is not human at all!" "It''s true that those who get rid of tyrants get the world! With tyrants, the whole world can go sideways!" Such a startling cry kept exploding. Under the east gate of the silent city. The ice cream has a cold sweat on its head and a slight tremor on its body. It takes a long time to calm the agitation in its heart. Today, all this is extremely shocking. Angels and other strong men are even weak in front of mieba! Terrible! "Hiss..." Take a puff of air-conditioning from the ice cream. If there are strong people like mieba, it will be sooner or later to unify the broken mountain palace, no, the villain''s valley. "I can''t wait any longer. I must join the killing temple as soon as possible!" Ice cream mumbles and makes a decision secretly. In the crowd of players. The emperor was so handsome that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He looked at Xiaoyao childe Tieqing''s face. In order to ease the atmosphere, he said without thinking: "alliance leader, are we going to attack Jicheng?" Childe Xiaoyao raised his head and stared at the handsome emperor. "Do you have no brain, or do I have no brain? The cold star didn''t appear from beginning to end. Don''t mention the cold star. You can beat the bully alone?" said childe Xiaoyao. "Ally leader, now it seems that the rise of cold star is unstoppable. What should we do next?" emperor batian asked. "What should I do?" Childe Xiaoyao frowned and thought secretly. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Can''t you kill the immortal cold star in the game in reality? As long as you kill him in reality, isn''t the silent city your own? At that time, the statue will be his own, and the divine level reinforcement will also be his own. Thinking of these, childe Xiaoyao was excited. Soon, he thought of the demon girl. "Now, let''s hide first and wait for my order!" said childe Xiaoyao. "Yes, alliance leader!" Everyone nodded together. On the wall of the east gate of the silent city. "Boss, you are so handsome!" "Is it good to kill the bully?" "Don''t you understand? Lord mieba is a strong man invited by the boss!" "That''s right. The boss is bullish. Such strong people can invite him!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone is on the guild channel, typing hard: 66666 Outside the east gate of the silent city. "I want to join the killing temple!" "I''m the one who kills the temple! Don''t stop me!" "I was born to kill the temple, and death is the ghost of the temple! Who stopped me and who was anxious!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Onlookers, at least hundreds of thousands of players formed a torrent and rushed to the silent city. However, all were blocked outside the city. "Those who need to join the killing temple, line up in ten rows! At the same time, prepare 10000 gold coins as the registration fee!" "If you don''t have money, don''t queue up and waste everyone''s time!" Kill several principals of the temple and start to maintain order. Ten long dragons stretch from the east gate of the silent city to the misty canyon. Ding, gold coin + 10000 Ding, gold coin + 10000 ¡­¡­ Such a prompt tone keeps ringing. Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly. Open the idol panel and find that there are 700 million gold coins on it. Taking into account the 1.2 billion gold coins on his body, the total amount of gold coins is close to 2 billion. "There is still a gap of 3 billion, and my goal can be achieved." "It seems that 2 billion can be completed today!" Su Ziyang felt the long dragon standing in the east gate of the silent city, and couldn''t help but raise his mouth. 10000 gold coins per person, more than 200000 people, that''s more than 2 billion. This is much faster than the caravan making money through its own territory. You looked down upon it before, but now many people look down upon it. Without money, you really can''t kill the temple. Even if you have money, you have to pass the examination. Only about 70% of the people can pass the examination. This is the probability deliberately set by Su Ziyang. If it is too few, it will be bad for themselves. The more people in the temple of killing gods, the more energy they get. "You... What do you want to do?" Yudi looked at Su Ziyang, his face full of panic, his hands on the ground and kept moving back. "What do you think?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waved his right hand. Jiulong Ding immediately appeared in the room. As soon as this thing came out, Yudi''s pupils shrank, his scalp exploded, and panic was written all over his face. "This... This is Jiulong tripod. How could it... Be in your hand?" Yudi''s voice trembled. "Ha ha, the dead don''t need to know!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 110 Su Ziyang took out an energy crystal and put it into the energy tank of Jiulong Ding. "Hum..." When the sound sounded, the Kowloon tripod lit up a dazzling red light. Seeing this scene, Yudi can''t understand. This is to refine your own blood. If your blood is refined, you will die. I''m only 500 years old, so young, I''m dying? no Yudi gave a cry of reluctance. She looked at Su Ziyang with an uncertain look. Finally, he clenched his teeth, supported his body with his hands and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. Her proud head bowed to Su Ziyang. "Big... Lord, don''t... Don''t refine my blood!" "Please, spare my life!" Yudi knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. However, Su Ziyang ignored her at all. Get busy taking care of yourself. Seeing this scene, Yudi''s face was pale and a sense of powerlessness surged all over her body. Along the way, with the wind and water, everyone takes care of themselves. No one dares to disobey himself. However, she was frustrated in front of the man who didn''t seem strong. "Wow..." On Yudi''s face, two lines of tears flow down unconsciously. From small to large, I have never cried. But at this moment, I really cried. Su Ziyang''s heart trembled as he swept away the rest of his light. Their weakness is that they can''t see women cry. This gave him some pity. He calmed down and didn''t go to see Yudi. "The last time I ask you, surrender or perish!" The cold sound came. Yudi''s body trembled. Surrender? Then he can only become a slave forever. He has no room to resist whatever he wants. Never accept. You will die, and you won''t accept it! "Hum, don''t think!" Yudi wiped away her tears and stood up "It''s no good for you to kill me!" "My father is the Lord of Jianzhou - Jervis. He has an army of millions of angels!" "Just send a few hundred angels and your villain''s valley will be destroyed!" Yudi said sentence by sentence, and the threat was very obvious. "Jervis?" Su Ziyang frowned. He knew the name very well. This is a super boss with incomparable strength. He alone can stir up the whole dragon god world. It can be said that God exists. Unexpectedly, Yudi was his daughter. Now, please. However, there is no room for turning around now. "Hehe, if your father cares about you, he won''t send you to this deserted corner!" "Besides, how many children does your father have? You''re a lot less, but not much more." These two words directly poke Yudi''s pain point. She hung her head and was listless. Then she raised her head and let out a hysterical roar: "even so, so what? In the end, I am also his daughter and will definitely kill you!" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled, did not answer, and continued to move in his hand. "If you kill me, my soul lamp will record everything before death. At that time, the priest will not let you go." Yudi roared. "Ha ha, haven''t you seen the empty shadow just now?" Su Ziyang smiled. "That virtual shadow is just my amulet. It was blown out by you. Naturally, it can''t take all this back," Yudi said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Now, I feel much more at ease. In that case, lock her up before refining her blood? no way! Absolutely not! Hongwu Empire must know about it. Just because she wants to destroy the silent city today, she can''t forgive her! She must die. Her blood must be used for me! Su Ziyang showed a firm look and was busy again. "Hoo..." Under the control of Su Ziyang, a force of imprisonment poured out of the Jiulong tripod, which shrouded Yudi. Her body rose slowly and floated on the Jiulong tripod. "If you refine your blood like this, my father will never come to you in person!" Yudi roared. "Whew..." The wind blades flew out of the Jiulong tripod and scraped Yudi black and blue. Her blood floated out of her body and fell into the Jiulong tripod. "Ah..." The shrill scream came from Yudi''s mouth. Hearing other people''s ears, I can''t help numbing my scalp. That resentment, that hatred. From her, rolling up. "When my soul lamp breaks, it''s when my father knows it!" "When your father comes, you''re scared!" Yudi''s voice gradually decreased. However, the threat is useless to Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang remained unmoved and continued to operate. "Hum..." Suddenly, there was a change in the pet space. The dark Unicorn wakes up. "Master, you are so stupid!" "This will lead you to death. Let me out quickly and I''ll solve it!" At this time, the voice of the dark Unicorn came directly to my mind. Hearing the voice of the dark Kirin, Su Ziyang looked puzzled. The dark unicorn, who can''t wake up, wakes up now? Su Ziyang thought and released the dark Unicorn into the pet space. "Hoo..." The dark Unicorn turns into a dark shadow and floats in front of Yudi. "Good pure resentment, the taste of the soul, very fragrant!" Suddenly there was a sound, which made Yudi''s scalp explode. "You... Who are you?" Yudi''s voice trembled. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who this seat is. What matters is that your soul lamp can''t reflect all this!" With that, the dark Kirin opened his mouth and aimed at Yudi. "Hoo..." A transparent figure flew out of Yudi''s head and flew straight to the dark Kirin''s mouth. "No..." A silent cry came to an abrupt end. Yudi''s soul was swallowed by the dark Kirin. When the last drop of blood from her body flowed to Jiulong Ding. "Bang..." Her body exploded into dust and disappeared with the wind. Ding, experience + 7500w Ding, energy + 75W Ding, blazing Sky Sword + 1 Ding, blazing sky staff + 1 Ding, blazing heaven Ring + 1 Ding, heaven elixir + 2 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. "So full, master. Xiao Hei is so sleepy. Don''t call me if you have anything." With that, the dark Unicorn flashed and disappeared in place. Su Ziyang completely ignored Xiao Hei''s actions. At the moment, he stared at Jiulong Ding, his eyes motionless. I saw that the Jiulong tripod was running at full speed. "Hoo..." The blood that has lost its essence is expelled. What remains is the essence. A moment later. The Kowloon tripod opens. A drop of red blood slowly floated out. In the blood, strands of golden veins are bright and dark. As soon as Su Ziyang raised his mouth and grabbed his right hand, he grabbed his blood in his hand. [blood of blazing Angel] Product level: Qipin [red] Function: after use, you can obtain blazing Angel blood. Looking at this note, Su Ziyang frowned. Yes or no? At this moment, he was tangled. It is said that there are many kinds of blood vessels, which will produce conflict. According to legend, there are people with ten kinds of blood. If you use it yourself, it may conflict with other blood vessels in your body, which will be very dangerous. If you don''t need it, you can only give it away. Such a good blood? I''m not willing. Wealth insurance! There''s nothing to be afraid of! The big deal is to practice level again. Use it immediately without saying a word. "Hoo..." The blood of the blazing Angel dived into Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. Then, through the meridians, it surged all over Su Ziyang''s body. Su Ziyang closed his eyes, quietly felt the surging power in his body and clenched his fist. Suddenly. "Hum..." Like two beasts activated. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s three blood vessels were frantically competing for territory. "Ah..." Su Ziyang fainted with a scream. ¡­¡­ Chapter 111 Jianzhou has only one continent. It is named because the continent looks like a sword. It is said that Jianzhou is a huge magic sword. Although Jianzhou is close to Langzhou, it is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. There is a turbulent sea in the middle. Ordinary practitioners can''t cross it at all. In the center of Jianzhou, a skyscraper hall floats in the air. The main hall is resplendent and shining from time to time. It looks like the main hall of God. It is very powerful. This day. A six winged angel flapped his wings and flew quickly towards the hall. "Who''s coming!" With a loud drink, the six winged angels'' heads roared, and more than a dozen eight winged angels surrounded him. The six winged angel quickly knelt down as soon as his face changed. "My Lord, I''m the keeper of the soul lamp. If you have something important to tell the emperor, please tell me!" said the six winged angel. "Wait a minute!" Then the first angel hurried away. A moment later, he came back again, "the emperor asked you to go!" "Yes!" The six winged angel was careful, and the sweat spilled from his forehead and walked to the hall step by step. In his heart, there was a strong unease. "Over, over..." The six winged angel murmured to himself and looked like death. A moment later. "See the emperor!" The six winged angels knelt down and saluted again and again. "Flat!" I saw a blonde man sitting on the throne of the Dragon chair. He looked like he was in his twenties. A natural spirit of emperor emanated from him. That extremely handsome face is neither sad nor happy, very calm. No emotion was shown on his face. He is the Lord of Jianzhou - Jervis. He looked at the six winged angel with a calm voice. "If you have something to say, don''t panic." "Yes, Emperor!" The six winged angel knelt down again and kowtowed again and again, "the great emperor, the soul lamp of the nine princesses has been broken." As soon as this came out, Jervis looked stunned and asked, "the soul lamp may record?" "Emperor, it''s dark and can''t be seen!" said Jervis. "What''s your use?" With that, Jervis held out his hand and shook it gently. "Bang..." The six winged angel couldn''t even struggle and scream. His body exploded and disappeared. Jervis''s calm face flashed away. "If you dare to kill Yudi, even your God and people will turn you into the puppet of the emperor!" Jervis''s eyes were like a knife, and his momentum soared to the sky. He flashed and died. "Someone!" Jarvis said faintly. "Hoo..." A white shadow appeared in front of Jervis and respectfully hugged, "emperor!" "The ninth Princess died in the apocalypse. Check it and catch the murderer! You must live!" said Jervis. "Yes, Emperor!" With that, the white shadow flashed and disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The capital of Hongwu Empire, the imperial palace. Emperor Hong Xing was sitting in his study reading ancient books. At this time. "Great emperor, big things are bad!" A voice sounded. "Come in!" The door is open. An old man came quickly and knelt down in front of Hong Xing. "The great emperor is dead, all dead!" said the old man. "What''s all dead? Be specific," said Hong Xing. "Yes, Emperor!" Then the old man said everything that had happened in the silent city. Hearing these words, Hong Xing frowned and showed a thoughtful look. "Emperor, nine princesses died in our territory. If the sword emperor blames us, I''m afraid..." The old man looked at Hong Xing and shut up immediately. "We are Terrans! Not running dogs of protoss!" "Give me an order that no one should attack the silent city again!" said Hong Xing. "Emperor, this..." "Do you want Ben Di to say it again?" "Yes, I''m leaving!" With that, the old man retired. Hong Xing looked at the direction of the silent city and muttered to himself. "Little fellow, are you the one who subverts theocracy?" "What if you can get through this crisis and my Hongwu empire is under your command?" "Time is running out. You need to work hard this month!" With that, Hong Xing sat down again and continued to read the classics. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Broken mountain palace. In the hall. Chai Dong, the Deputy palace leader, kept pacing, showing an anxious look. On both sides of the hall stood two rows of courtiers, each with an anxious face. "Report!" At this time, a messenger rushed in quickly and knelt down in front of chaidong. "Deputy palace leader, the latest war report, the emperor riding army of Hongwu Empire, the whole army was destroyed!" said the messenger. Hearing this, Chai Dong looked surprised, "what about the feather God?" "If you are caught by mieba, you must die!" said the messenger. "Pedal..." Chai Dong stepped back, showing a frightened face. Even the emperor rode the army, plus two angels and a blazing Angel died? Who else can deal with the cold star? A few days ago, in order to let the gods and people deal with the cold star, they sent millions of elite. Unexpectedly, all of them were planted, and there was no one left. Now, 30% of the cities in the broken mountain palace are empty. If Han Xing orders to attack other cities at this time, I''m afraid it will be overwhelming! At that time, don''t think, you will be killed by the palace master. What should I do? When the messenger retreated, Chai Dong looked at the people under the stage. "Everybody, the war is urgent. Who has a good plan?" Chai Dong asked. However, the courtiers, one by one, lowered their heads and remained silent. "Second elder, what do you think?" Chai Dong looked at the cold moon and asked. Leng Yue stood out from the team and saluted Chai Dong. "Deputy palace leader, there is only one way now. Withdraw your troops and garrison the three Tianguan pass!" When that comes out. Exclaimed everywhere. "Two elders, according to what you say, don''t we give up dozens of cities?" "Yes! If we garrison the three Tianguan pass, we can only shrink in the earth crack Grand Canyon!" "There are 20 cities in the south, which have not been annexed by the green scorpion Gang? More than 20 cities in the East have not been acquired by the God killing temple? More than a dozen cities in the north have not been pocketed by the dark moon gate?" Lengyue was surrounded by the crowd and turned on the anger mode. Hearing these words, Lengyue just smiled coldly. She stood in front of a general and stared at him. "Since General Li wants to fight, please lead the army to fight against the temple of killing gods?" Hearing this, the general immediately lowered his head and said nothing. "And you, general Zhang, you shouted the most fiercely just now. Why, let you take a soldier and become mute?" Sneer at the sight, everyone lowered their heads and dared not face it. "I''ve seen the strength of Han Xing. No one can hold his finger when standing here!" As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence around him. Many people take out air-conditioning and get cold. One finger can kill one person. How strong is this cold star? I can''t imagine. Even Chai Dong''s face changed slightly at the moment. "Deputy palace leader, please give orders immediately and call all caravans back to the cracked earth Grand Canyon!" "Garrison all the troops at the three Tianguan pass!" "Only in this way can we guarantee 60% of our strength! We''ll make plans when the palace master leaves the pass!" "That''s my suggestion." With that, Lengyue returned to the team and stood there motionless. Chai Dong frowned and began to think. A moment later, he looked at the crowd and began to give orders. "Pass my order and start the layout according to the words of the two elders!" "Whoever dares to obstruct it will be dealt with by military law!" Chai Dong looked down and his voice was very cold. ¡­¡­ Chapter 112 In the real world, Dongjiang city is in a presidential suite on the top floor of a luxury wine building. Leng Xiaoyao got up from the bed and stretched his waist. When he opened his eyes, he felt numb from his scalp and his face was full of panic. I saw several men in black standing by the bed, wearing cat masks and smiling at him. "You... Who are you? What do you want to do?" Leng Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly, his body retreated, shrank into the quilt, and looked at the people in horror. "Shh!" The first man made a silent gesture and waved the dagger in his hand. "We only want money. You''d better not move or shout. You can do whatever we ask you to do! Don''t talk nonsense, okay?" Seeing the fierce light in the head man''s eyes, Leng Xiaoyao''s body trembled. "OK... Ok..." Leng Xiaoyao nodded again and again. "Do you know who I am?" At this time, a man with a black cat mask came forward. Leng Xiaoyao stared at the man with the black mask and shook his head. "Hehe, it''s a noble man who forgets many things! You asked me to do something to kill Han Xing. For you, my semi artifact exploded. You can forget it, but I can''t forget it!" Hearing this, Leng Xiaoyao''s pupil contracted and pointed to the man, "you... You''re a night owl!" "Good!" The night owl nodded and the corners of his mouth rose. "I said you would compensate! You should remember that!" "I don''t blackmail you, a semi artifact, worth 200 million cash. Come on, transfer quickly!" Then the night owl took out his notebook and handed it to lengxiaoyao. Looking at the eyes of a group of men around, lengxiaoyao didn''t dare to resist. In order to save his life, he had to do so. After transfer. Night owl looked at his account and nodded with satisfaction. Then, the first man came forward again and smiled at lengxiaoyao. "Don''t be so afraid. We''re not monsters. We won''t eat you!" "Before we get down to business, let me introduce myself. My name is chinchilla. I''m the leader of the cat soul organization in the dragon country!" the man said. Hearing this, Leng Xiaoyao''s pupils shrank and his whole body trembled. "Cat soul organization? You... You are the people of cat soul organization, the world''s first killer group?" Leng Xiaoyao''s voice trembled. Cat soul organization, which is a killer organization with great headache all over the world. So far, the people they want to kill have not failed. "Good!" Chinchilla nodded, "I''m here to do business with you. Do you want to kill Han Xing?" "Yes!" Leng Xiaoyao nodded. "We took the task, 10 billion cash!" said chinchilla. "It takes so much money to kill a man?" Leng Xiaoyao said. "Ha ha." Chinchilla smiled. "So, are you kidding us?" "No, I want Han Xing to die, but the price is too high. I can''t get so much money!" Leng Xiaoyao said. "Ha ha..." Chinchilla smiled coldly, "the only son of Tangtang Leng group can''t even get 10 billion. Will I believe it?" "Really not! Every month, I only have one billion pocket money. In order to play the dragon god world, I have spent almost all of it!" "I lost 200 million night owls just now. My cash is less than 200 million!" Cold and carefree, with a bitter face. "Can''t you make some money from Leng''s group?" "Do I have to think about this?" The chinchilla looked at Leng Xiaoyao and its voice was very cold. "There''s really no way! Please let me go!" Leng Xiaoyao kept begging for mercy. "Ha ha..." With a cold smile, chinchilla suddenly grabbed lengxiaoyao''s right hand and pressed it on the table. "Rush to stab..." There was a sound. The little finger was cut off by the chinchilla. "Ah..." A shrill scream sounded. Leng Xiaoyao''s pain made him sweat and pale. "Since you don''t want to do business, it''s no use keeping your fingers. Let me cut off one for you!" Hearing this sentence, Leng Xiaoyao was extremely frightened. He stopped it quickly. "Stop... Stop, I''ll do it. Can''t I do it?" "Give me... Give me your notebook!" Next, Leng Xiaoyao endured severe pain and transferred 10 billion from Leng''s group to chinchilla. Seeing 10 billion in cash arrive, the corners of chinchilla''s mouth rise. He patted Leng Xiaoyao''s face, "that''s good, stop the team!" Before leaving, the chinchilla looked at Leng Xiaoyao and made a neck wiping action. "Remember, don''t call the police! Otherwise, we will destroy your cold home!" "In front of the cat soul organization, no matter who protects you, it''s useless, okay?" "By the way, what our cat soul organization promised will be completed in five days!" "Within five days, you will receive the head of cold star!" With that, they left quickly. Leng Xiaoyao shivered and picked up his mobile phone, ready to make a call, but put it down again. He shook his head secretly, showing a look of fear. "It''s all that bitch!" With that, Leng Xiaoyao called her. "Young master, do you miss my family?" At the other end of the phone, there came the voice of demon Ji Jiao Didi. "You dead bitch, you hurt me..." I''m not finished. "Dudu..." A busy tone sounded. "Damn it!" After scolding, Leng Xiaoyao picked up his fingers and called a private doctor. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dongjiang City, purple curtain garden, here is a medium-sized residential community. In a house, a middle-aged woman in her thirties picked up her mobile phone and called a man named Su Ziyang. "The phone you dialed is turned off..." Hearing this, the middle-aged woman turned off the phone. "Where are you, smelly boy? I haven''t heard from you for seven days!" "Turn it off again, I''ll call the police!" The middle-aged woman muttered to herself with worry on her face. "By the way, maybe qiao''er knows!" "The girl hasn''t seen anyone for two days. I don''t know what to do!" Thinking so, the middle-aged woman dialed a man named Ruan qiao''er. This time, it was connected smoothly. "Mom, what are you doing on the phone?" An impatient voice came from the other end of the phone. "Something happened, something big!" "Mom, don''t be so fussy. What''s the matter?" "Ziyang has lost contact for seven days, and his phone can''t get through. Can you contact him?" "Seven days? He didn''t call you?" "No!" "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll arrange someone to look for it!" "Wait, when you find him, tell him that Aunt Ruan is dead. I want to see him for the last time and ask him to come back quickly!" "Mom, will you stop lying?" "You stinky girl, think I want to cheat! I told him to come back for a blind date and he can come back?" "No, I''ll hang up!" After hanging up, the middle-aged woman shook her head again and again, "this smelly girl, talk to your mother. She''s so impatient!" "And that smelly boy, who is in his twenties, doesn''t care at all! When can we solve his life-long event!" "I haven''t seen a shadow for seven days. I hope he doesn''t have anything!" The middle-aged woman muttered to herself and prayed secretly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 113 Su Ziyang fell to the ground without moving. In his body, the three forces are intertwined, and no one is satisfied with anyone. In particular, the angel''s blood was pressed by the Linghuang''s blood and the destiny''s blood, and there was no power to fight back. Imbalance in the body, but Su Ziyang suffered. He struggled frantically and resisted frantically. It was useless at all. Finally, he lost his mind completely and fainted completely. "Master! You''re really dying." "Luckily I woke up, otherwise it would be really dangerous!" The dark Unicorn appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "Howl..." The dark Unicorn roared and tried his best to squeeze out a drop of black blood from his eyebrow. "Hoo..." This drop of blood fell into Su Ziyang''s eyebrow. With the blood of the dark unicorn, Su Ziyang''s angel blood immediately had the strength to resist as if he had received assistance. Su Ziyang''s internal meridians are recovering rapidly. The four forces, under the control of the dark unicorn, intertwined and integrated into one. At this moment, Su Ziyang was as comfortable as bathing in the spring breeze. Slowly, he fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took. Su Ziyang slowly opened his eyes. "Brother Han Xing!" "Boss!" "Lord!" Su Ziyang''s bed was surrounded by people. Among them, there are Xiao die, Zhao Chan, Xia Mofan, Feng chuckle, moustache, Mei Caicai Everyone is worried. Seeing Su Ziyang wake up, he changed from worry to surprise. "You... Why are you all here?" asked Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, you''ve been sleeping for three days!" Xiaodie pounced on Su Ziyang and looked at Su Ziyang with wide eyes. "Three days? So long?" No! Su Ziyang''s secret way is not good. He remembered that he fainted when using Angel blood. I won''t lose my other two blood lines, will I? On this thought, Su Ziyang opened the character panel. Sweep your eyes over your blood. Blood: four kinds of blood: Spirit emperor, destiny, blazing angel and dark unicorn. In fusion, Countdown: 30 days. In the process of fusion, blood force cannot be mobilized. At present, the blood line is gray. Open the career panel and find that the four skills, such as divine eye, steel muscles and iron bones, are also gray. Presumably, it can''t be used. So you can''t control your immunity for the time being? Then be careful not to be controlled by their fire. Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. But on the whole, the blood is still there. This made Su Ziyang feel relieved. Eh, dark Unicorn blood? Is it the little gangster himself. Thinking so, Su Ziyang stared at the pet space and the dark Unicorn who had slept dead. His eyes were full of gratitude. Blood fusion is an extremely difficult thing, basically unless there is a big opportunity. After the fusion of the two blood vessels, it will be several times stronger than before. Four kinds of blood are integrated into one. There are many kinds and what will happen. I don''t know at all. Because, in my memory, I haven''t met anyone with the fusion of four kinds of blood. It will be known from the meeting in a month. In this month, I must keep a low profile. "Boss, we''re so worried. It''s great to see you all right!" The wind said with a smile. Su Ziyang said, "so you''ve been here and haven''t done anything?" "Of course not!" Zhao Chan stood up, "Lord, I have drawn a million troops from Ziyu Pavilion and have camped outside the silent city. I''m at your disposal!" "Boss, we have added 300000 players to the killing temple!" Feng said with a smile. "My Lord, xuanyang iron mine has been dug up. 100000 miners are waiting for your next instructions!" Mei Caicai said. "Brother Han Xing, my sister has sent all the sisters against the current to join the killing temple." Hearing these words, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. I slept for three days and so many things happened. Su Ziyang stood up and stood there, heroic. Add some indescribable charm to him. Among them, there are the tyranny of the emperor, the coldness of the angels, the mystery of the destiny, and the unpredictability of the Black Unicorn. Four temperaments are attached to him at the same time. All eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. Worship, admiration, admiration, awe, curiosity All kinds of emotions flash on every face. Su Ziyang ignored everyone''s eyes, but secretly opened his backpack and looked at blazing sword, blazing staff and blazing ring. These three things are all semi artifact, very powerful. Every equipment has passive and active skills. Conclusion: the equipment is very powerful and the attributes are very strong. It can''t be used at present. All three kinds of equipment need level 150 to be equipped. The level difference is too far. In addition, Su Ziyang saw a treasure. Tianlingdan: restore 5000W HP immediately after use. This thing is several grades stronger than Tiangang Dabu pill. This time, a total of two broke out, which was pretty good. Now, his black name has disappeared, and death is concentrated and can no longer be used. In the future, we must rely on our own strength. I hope the four fused blood vessels can bring a little surprise. "Brother Han Xing, why are you stunned? My sister stood outside the door and said she wanted to see you!" At this time, Su Ziyang was awakened by Xiao die''s voice. "OK, let her in," said Su Ziyang. "Creak!" The door is open. Ice cream came forward and looked at Su Ziyang. The light flowed in her beautiful eyes. A trace of worship, in her eyes, flashed away. After taking a deep breath, she stood in front of Su Ziyang. "Sister, what are you waiting for? It''s not like you!" Xiaodie''s words, like a bomb, exploded on the top of the ice cream. Ice cream opened its mouth and didn''t say a word. Su Ziyang looked at the ice cream. "Ice cream girl, if you have anything, just open your mouth. There are no outsiders here." Ice cream nodded and looked at Han Xing, "brother Han Xing, I''ve decided to lead the sisters against the water to join the killing temple!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang smiled, "yes, but everyone needs to pay 10000 gold coins. At the same time, they also need to pass the examination!" "This!" The ice cream looked sluggish. This feeling is like a hot face sticking to a cold ass, laborious and thankless. After taking a deep breath, the ice cream nodded slightly, "OK." Subsequently, the ice cream immediately transferred money to Su Ziyang. Ding, gold coin + 2.8 billion. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. Open the backpack and look at the 4 billion gold coins on it. Then he opened the idol panel and looked at the 3.2 billion gold coins on it. All gold coins, taken together, reached 7.2 billion! My little goal has been completed. However, we can''t go offline for the time being. It is urgent to attack the broken mountain palace. "Prepare to go out tomorrow. If your people can capture a city, the assessment will be exempted!" Su Ziyang said. "No problem!" Ice cream nodded with a smile on his face. "Brother Han Xing, do you really want to attack the broken mountain palace?" Xiao die asked. "Of course!" Su Ziyang nodded. "I want to fight, too. I want to be fatan and rush to the front!" Xiaodie waved her small hand excitedly. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded. "All right, follow me to the hall." With that, Su Ziyang looked at the people behind him and said, "and you, come with me and prepare for baptism!" When that comes out. Zhao Chan and others showed infinite joy on their faces and almost knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. Zhao Chan was closely followed by ten golden guards, such as Mei Caicai and Ning Chang. There was an uncontrollable surprise on everyone''s face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 114 Lord Jicheng''s mansion, in the hall. Su Ziyang sat on the throne and looked at the audience like an emperor. "This time, the emperor rode to attack, and the person who made the first contribution should be the one who killed the bully. No one can be on his right. Everyone can be convinced?" Su Ziyang said. "The Lord is wise!" "The boss is wise!" The crowd shouted together. "Because mieba has something to leave first, write this skill first and make it up later!" "On merit, Zhao Chan is the second." "Zhao CHAN!" Su Ziyang shouted. "The end will come!" Zhao Chan stood up, bowed slightly and saluted with a fist. "I give you the Grand Marshal to command the three armies," said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, Lord!" Zhao Chan holds his fist. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a light flew into Zhao chanmei''s heart. From now on, Zhao Chan is a marshal recognized by the system and has the right to call all military affairs. "Xia Mo fan, Mei Cai Cai, Ning Chang, Luo Shun, Wu Shan!" Su Ziyang shouted. "The end will come!" All five stood in front of Su Ziyang. "I call you five tiger general and obey the command of the Grand Marshal!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" The master knelt down and saluted respectfully. "Hoo..." Five rays of light poured into the five bodies. They are also recognized by the system. "The wind smiles!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Boss, I''m here!" Feng stood up with a smile. "From today on, I will make you the head of the undead army!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, boss!" "Don''t worry, thank you. It''s a great responsibility!" "You have to choose the undead Legion from the God killing players. These people need to be trained!" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, no problem, it''s on me!" Feng smiled and patted his chest. "Moustache, night Jiuyou, crow mouth, setting sun..." "You guys, do your best to help Feng chuckle," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" No one objected. After arranging these, Su Ziyang thought and connected the statue panel. [guardian God] [level]: 1 [upgrade to level 2: occupy * 10 cities, xuanyang essence * 1000] [attribute]: attack 200000, defense 100000, life 2000W [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, raging fire sea, crack ground heavy blow and seize God. [protection range]: 5km [members]: 280000 Temple killing players+ [enable]: + 1% experience [gold coin]: 3242539786 [experience pool]: 4682328785 [energy]: 38452532 [setting]: experience ranking list, contribution ranking list, contribution store and guild title Looking at the 4.6 billion experience above, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. It seems that the players who have been admitted recently are also ruthless in the liver. Then, Su Ziyang began to set. He gave Zhao Chan some authority. Every day, he could get the maximum experience, that is, 100 million. At the same time, she has the right to allocate 1 billion experience. In addition, she also has the power of equipment enhancement, with the upper limit of 2 million energy per day. At the same time, she allocates the upper limit of 10 million energy. At the same time, he also set some rights for Feng Qingxiao. The upper limit is not as high as Zhao Chan. After setting these, Su Ziyang felt that experience and energy were not enough. However, this is only temporary. As long as you capture more cities and upgrade the level 2 main statue, the situation will be completely different. "Xiaodie, you stand here!" Su Ziyang shouted. "OK, brother Han Xing!" Xiaodie stands in front of Su Ziyang and stares at Su Ziyang. "Let me help you improve your level first!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and released level 5 experience to Xiaodie. Xiaodie''s level soared to level 81. "Brother Han Xing, what magic is this? It''s so strong!" "With so many attributes, you can add physique again!" With that, Xiao die added all her physique to herself. "Xiaodie, take this set of equipment. Few people can beat you in villain''s Valley!" With that, Su Ziyang took out a set of level 80 mage''s Ten Star Gold suit and handed it to Xiao die. Xiao die stared at the equipment and widened her eyes. His face was full of surprise. Xiao die put the equipment on her and jumped again and again. Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head, looking at Zhao Chan. "Zhao Chan, from today on, you can communicate with the gods and baptize yourself!" "Similarly, you have the right to baptize others!" "The reward for guarding the city is up to you to distribute!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Zhao Chan hugged her fist, looked at Mei Caicai and others, gave them a sign, and they immediately followed up. "Feng chuckles. You also have these rights! Try to strengthen your equipment and don''t be too weak!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Feng chuckled and his eyes were shining. Then he took his moustache and others and ran quickly to the statue. Soon, there were only Xiaodie, ice cream and Su Ziyang left in the hall. Ice cream looked at Su Ziyang with envy all over his face. "Ice cream, attack the city tomorrow. If you can capture a city, I can give you such rights when all your people join," Su Ziyang said. "What?" Ice cream stared with surprise. For divine enhancement, it is a dream. If you can get these, you can kill all over the world by yourself. "It''s a deal!" said the ice cream. "Of course!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Brother Han Xing!" Xiao die quickly ran to Su Ziyang, blinked her big eyes and looked at him seriously, "thank you!" With that, Xiao die kissed Su Ziyang''s face like a dragonfly, and then ran out quickly. Looking at the beautiful figure, Su Ziyang was distracted. "No, get her soul back!" Su Ziyang shook his head and took back his eyes. Looking at Su Ziyang''s eyes, the ice cream face changed slightly, and looked at Su Ziyang seriously, "cold star, do you like Xiaodie?" "This..." Su Ziyang was stunned. It''s really hard to answer. It''s against your heart to say you don''t like it. It''s hard to say you like it. Then he nodded honestly. Seeing Su Ziyang nodding, the ice cream was relieved, "then she just lacks people who can take care of her. If you have you, I''ll be at ease." Su Ziyang was stunned. According to reason, it should be a scolding from ice cream. Pointing to his nose, "cold star, you are so shameless. My sister is only six years old. Do you want to cheat her?" The reaction of ice cream surprised me a little. "Don''t you object?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "Objection? Why?" The ice cream shook its head. "I can see that my sister likes you too!" "This girl, I brought her up from childhood. She''s so careful. I can''t understand!" "If I stop you, I''m afraid I''ll drive her crazy!" "But!" Speaking of this, the ice cream showed a solemn look, "I hope you are better to my sister! Don''t make her cry, will you?" "It''s too early to say that!" Su Ziyang waved, "everything, wait until Xiaodie returns to normal!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 115 The South Gate of the silent city. On a vacant lot. More than two million troops were divided into three formations, all standing in front of Su Ziyang. Among them, there are 50000 emperor riders, 400000 gold guards, one million silver guards, and hundreds of thousands of players. Among these players, there are nearly 300000 players in the temple of killing gods, and nearly 300000 players against the cold. At a glance, it was full of people. That kind of iron blood momentum makes people''s blood boil. Further away, hundreds of thousands of players watched from a distance, their faces full of shock. "This... So many people, does the temple of killing God want to unify the whole broken mountain palace?" "It''s completely pouring out. Can this broken mountain palace be stopped?" "It''s hard to say! They can''t resist it, at least in the Grand Canyon!" Such a voice kept ringing in the crowd of onlookers. Su Ziyang stood in front of the two million troops with a solemn face. "Zhao CHAN!" "The end will come!" Zhao Chan took a step forward. "You took the lead in leaving the city from the West and attacking the East pass of the town!" Su Ziyang said. "The end will take command!" After retreating, Zhao Chan looked at the three men in Wushan. With a wave of her right hand, a million troops followed him. "Moustache!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Boss!" "You follow Marshal Zhao and send me war reports at any time!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" Moustache stepped down and quickly followed Zhao Chan''s army with dozens of players. "Others, follow me to attack Zhongli city!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" "Yes, boss!" Mei Caicai, Xia Mofan, Feng Qingxiao, Xiao die and others followed Su Ziyang. "And me?" At this time, the ice cream ran to Su Ziyang and asked. "You?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "You are not the person who kills the temple now. You can play freely." "This..." The cold chest stagnated. I paid the registration fee and said I wasn''t the one who killed the temple. "By the way, take people to attack Dongli City, and then go all the way East and south to the East pass of the town!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" Ice cream gave Su Ziyang a military salute. With nearly 300000 players and some golden guards, he quickly left the city to the East. Three armies, march together. Su Ziyang rode a fiery horse and ran all the way with Xiao die in his arms. "Pedal..." Behind him, millions of troops followed closely. "Lord, wait for me!" At this time, Mei Cai caught up. Su Ziyang slowed down, looked at Mei''s talent and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Lord, I have an unkind request!" Mei Caicai said. "Say!" "My Lord, the Lord of Zhongli city is Feng Yunhe. He is an old friend of mine. He saved the last general''s life before! Here, the last general, please spare his life!" Mei Caicai said. "This is OK! However, if he confronts this seat again, don''t say that this seat won''t give you face." Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Lord!" Mei Caicai was grateful. "Lord, Feng Yunhe is stubborn and will fight with you. Therefore, Lord, please don''t kill!" "No problem!" said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, Lord!" Tears flickered in Mei Cai''s eyes. An hour later. The army led by Su Ziyang came outside Zhongli city. Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Ziyang was stunned. Mei Cai, who was beside him, had big eyes and seemed to stare out. In the sky, the players who followed to see the play also looked shocked. "Lying trough, surrendered without fighting? Is it fake?" "It seems that the name of the cold star has spread all over the villain''s Valley! They turn pale when they hear it!" I saw thousands of people kneeling to the ground outside Zhongli city. The leader is an old man with white temples. He is the Fengyun crane in Mei Caicai''s mouth. "Meet your Lord, long live your Lord!" The sound is neat and the sky is broken. Looking at this scene, Su Ziyang nodded slightly and said, "flat!" "Thank you, Lord!" The crowd stood up. Feng Yunhe, holding the tray, came to Su Ziyang step by step. Seeing this scene, Mei Caicai''s face changed slightly, "Lord, be careful of his assassination!" "It doesn''t hurt!" Su Ziyang waved his hand and didn''t care at all. Feng Yunhe came forward and saluted respectfully, "Lord, this is the record book of the city''s warehouse!" Su Ziyang gave a sign. A Jin Jiawei stood up, took the account book and handed it to Su Ziyang. "120000 gold coins, Chiyang iron * 12kg... That''s all?" Su Ziyang showed a trace of displeasure. "Plop!" Feng Yunhe knelt down and burst into tears. "Lord, this is what the broken mountain palace did! He took away all my superior troops! He also took away all my money and goods. I can''t live anymore. This is the surrender!" "This broken mountain palace is too deceptive!" "They robbed everything. They''re not even as good as bandits!" "How can half a million people from the city live?" "Lord, I know you are like relatives to the people. You are a God who loves the people!" ¡­¡­ Say and cry. Like that, the listener is sad and the listener tears. Behind Su Ziyang, many jin Jiawei were full of tears. Xiao die has been crying in Su Ziyang''s arms for a long time. Even Mei''s talent is brewing tears. The only one who looked calm and unmoved was su Ziyang. "Don''t worry, since you have surrendered, you will meet the people of the silent city!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Lord, thank you!" Feng Yunhe''s head hit the ground heavily, even his scalp was broken, and he didn''t care at all. "Well, get up and take me into the city!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Feng Yunhe stood up and led the way. "General Mei, arrange the army to camp outside the city. Today, we''ll rest here!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" As soon as Mei Cai waved her hand, a thousand gold guards followed Su Ziyang behind. Soon. The people went into the city. "See you, Lord!" Hundreds of thousands of people stood on both sides of the street and knelt respectfully on the ground to greet them. "Flat!" Su Ziyang''s voice echoed faintly over Zhongli city and clearly reached everyone''s ears. "Thank you, Lord!" All the people, get up together. They looked at Su Ziyang with respectful eyes. "He is Lord Han Xing? He is so handsome!" "Great, finally have a good life!" "Look forward to the stars, look forward to the moon, and finally look forward to the Lord cold star!" That excitement, that worship, that gratitude. Words cannot describe. Sensing these eyes, Su Ziyang smiled and nodded. Then he took Xiaodie to the city master''s house. "You, wait for me here!" With that, Su Ziyang entered the mansion and looked at the statue in front of him. His eyes were pure and flowing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 116 Su Ziyang looked at the 50 meter tall statue and raised his mouth. "Die!" Su Ziyang was not polite. He raised his fist, aimed at the statue and blew it away. "Boom!" A loud noise. The statue collapsed and the whole body collapsed into powder. Finally, it drifted into the air and disappeared completely. "I always feel like I can dig something again. I don''t know what I can dig this time?" Su Ziyang took out his hoe from his backpack, pointed it at the ground and dug it. "Ding! Ding!" Two rings. Two purple lights appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Pick it up, open the backpack and nod with satisfaction. This time, two spirits of the four product gods burst out. You can''t buy it with money. It is a necessary thing for building gods. "My hoe is not a divine hoe, is it?" Su Ziyang looked at the hoe in his hand and was more satisfied with it. When I first entered the game, I made a very correct decision. Open the Lord panel and click statue construction. "Hum..." The ground trembled and a silver statue of God emerged from the ground. Standing proudly in the sky, 300 meters high. [Zhongli patron saint] [grade]: 1 [attribute]: attack 20000, defense 10000, life 400W [attachment]: kill the temple [skill]: none. [protection range]: 5km [MEMBER]: 542677 [empowerment]: one ten thousandth of the experience [NPC can provide 1 experience for the city Lord and the ruler for every 10000 points of experience] [gold coin]: 124555 [City Lord]: none at present [experience pool]: 0 [the city Lord can receive or allocate] ¡­¡­ Looking at the introduction, Su Ziyang nodded slightly. From now on, NPC can also work for themselves. When you build another silent city patron saint in silent city, the NPC of silent city can also work for yourself. Su Ziyang looked at the divine spirit of the backpack and was very satisfied. Then he looked at the people outside the city master''s house and waved, "come in!" "Yes, Lord!" Feng Yunhe took the crowd and came inside. Follow Su Ziyang into the hall and salute. "See you, Lord!" "Flat!" "Thank you, Lord!" Looking at Feng Yunhe''s slightly bent, Su Ziyang raised his mouth, "from today on, we will seal you as a general!" "General?" Feng Yunhe was stunned Doesn''t this feeling make you a cook? General? Well said! If you surrender like this, even if you don''t have your original position, you can''t even be an ordinary general? Looking at Su Ziyang''s dignified face, Feng Yunhe sighed. "Thank you, Lord!" Feng Yunhe kowtowed repeatedly, showing a grateful look. "Well, go down. By the way, call Mei Cai for me!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Feng Yunhe retreated quickly. A moment later. "Lord, are you looking for me?" Mei Caicai stood in front of Su Ziyang. "What do you think of Fengyun crane?" Su Ziyang asked. "The thought is stubborn, the strength is strong, and there is only one foot away from the saint level!" Mei Caicai said. "You''re right!" Su Ziyang nodded, "this guy is actually the person who arranged him to cheat surrender by the broken mountain palace!" "What?" Mei Cai stared with anger. "Lord, let me kill him!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. "Aren''t you reading old love? Why?" "I can''t think of the past at the cost of millions of brothers'' lives! Since the broken mountain palace is so cruel, I''ll kill him directly to save trouble!" Mei Caicai said. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waved his hand, "no!" "I have an idea to convince him!" Su Ziyang said. "What? Tell me quickly, Lord!" said Mei Caicai. "Next, you do this..." Su Ziyang whispered in Mei Caicai''s ear. The more Mei Caicai listened, the more brilliant her eyes were. "High, it''s really high. Why didn''t I think of it!" "Lord, I''ll go first!" "Well, go!" Soon. Outside the city, in the fire house camp. Feng Yunhe took two big spoons and threw them into the pot. "Bang..." The bottom of the pot was hit with a big hole. "General Feng!" At this time, a voice sounded outside the door. Then Mei came quickly, followed by more than a dozen golden guards behind him. "I don''t deserve it, general Mei. You are now a popular man around the Lord. You can''t afford it!" Feng Yunhe said. "Presumptuous, dare to be unreasonable to general Mei!" a Jin Jiawei shouted, pointing to Feng Yunhe. "Hey!" Mei Caicai quickly waved his hand, "this is my general. If it hadn''t been for him, I would have died now!" "Hehe, general Mei, do you remember this? Are you here to humiliate me when you see me down, or to supervise me?" Feng Yunhe said. "No!" "I have only one purpose!" "My accomplishments are all taught by general Feng. I come here today to ask for advice!" Mei Caicai said. Hearing this, Feng Yunhe was stunned. Then, the corners of his mouth raised, showing eight teeth and a smile. I was worried that I had nowhere to vent my anger. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door. It''s wonderful! "It''s not good. You''re a popular man around the Lord. If you don''t hurt you, your life won''t be guaranteed!" Feng Yunhe said. "General Feng, don''t worry! I will explain the situation in front of the army. No matter who is injured, he doesn''t have to bear any responsibility!" Mei Caicai said. "If so, just my hands itch!" "Let''s go!" A moment later. In front of the million army camp. There is a huge challenge arena. On the challenge arena, Feng Yunhe stands on the left, and on the right is Mei Caicai with more than a dozen golden guards. Under the challenge arena, millions of troops surrounded. Among them, there are many players in the temple of killing gods. "What is this?" "I heard that general Mei was brought out by Feng Yunhe. This time, prepare to challenge him!" "Feng Yun crane brought it out. So, Feng Yun crane is very strong?" "Of course!" The players began to have a heated discussion. On the other hand, NPC is the same, pointing at the scene on the challenge arena. I saw that Feng Yun crane took a step forward as soon as he raised his mouth. Looking at Mei''s talent, he said, "general Mei, are you going to beat me up with so many people?" "General Feng, how dare you? There is absolutely only one person fighting with you today!" With that, Mei Cai turned and looked at the millions of troops. "Today, I challenge general Feng. If anyone is injured, don''t embarrass the other party! If he is dead, don''t blame the other party! I have told the Lord about this. He has agreed. Do you understand?" Mei Caigan said. "I see!" The sound was neat and made the world roar. Hearing this, Feng Yunhe raised his mouth and looked at Mei Caicai, "can we start?" "Wait a minute!" With that, Mei Caicai looked at the Jin Jiawei behind him, pointed to the youngest man and said, "go, you can fight general Zhan Feng!" As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence around him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 117 "Lying in the trough, let a young man fight general Feng?" "I''ll go and let the child go! Can this be an opponent?" "What is general Mei doing? Is he going to die?" The players stared at the scene with surprise on their faces. Those NPC troops are also staring with disbelief. On the challenge arena, Feng Yunhe was stunned when he heard this, and then he was angry. This is totally ignoring yourself. how absurd! Feng Yunhe was preparing to attack when. "Your strength is the lowest. You should not be seriously injured to general Feng. They are not light or heavy. Maybe they stabbed general Feng to death!" "Go on, take it easy and let it go!" said Mei Caicai. These words, like a silver needle, pierced the heart of Feng Yun crane. At this moment, two pieces of anger rose from the soles of his feet and circled wildly in his chest. His face was livid with anger and his fist clattered. "Deceive people too much!" With that, Feng Yunhe stabbed Mei Caicai in the back with a long gun in his hand. This blow was completely unexpected and unprepared. Everyone under the stage was completely stunned. I wanted to shout, but I found it was too late. I saw that the spear would stab Mei in the back. Here, in the youth''s eyes, the essence flashed, "presumptuous!" A loud drink. Then, the young man''s long gun came first, and it hit Feng Yunhe''s long gun. "Bang..." A loud noise. "Pedal..." Feng Yunhe stepped back and almost fell off the challenge arena. At this moment, there was silence around. Everyone stared at the scene, his face full of shock. Even Feng Yun crane opened his mouth and didn''t close for a long time. Although he didn''t hit with all his strength, he knew how strong the move was. Unexpectedly, it was dissolved by this seemingly weak teenager? "General Feng, are you all right?" "Let''s go down first. Don''t affect general Feng''s play!" Mei just waved her right hand, and the crowd followed and quickly retreated. At this moment, no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the challenge arena. "Please, general Feng!" The young man''s words awakened Feng Yunhe. Feng Yunhe raised his mouth, looked at the boy and nodded with satisfaction, "I have my style in those years. I''m a good seedling. Next, you should be careful!" With that, Feng Yunhe threw away his spear and took out a pair of double Maces. The double maces are dark and look dead. "Look, general Feng should be serious!" "I''ve seen a good play. I haven''t seen general Feng use that pair of maces for a long time!" "The boy is in trouble!" At the moment when Feng Yunhe took out his double mace, he blew up all around. These people are basically the old part of Feng Yunhe. However, the next second, they were stunned and their faces were full of disbelief. Feng Yunhe waved his double mace and threw 90% of his strength at the boy. The boy stood where he was, motionless, as if he were scared silly. Suddenly, the young man''s essence flashed, his spear danced and photographed. Right on the double mace. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Feng Yun crane''s body flew upside down like a broken kite. Finally, he fell from the challenge arena and hit the ground heavily. "Rush..." Feng Yunhe struggled to stand up. First, he spewed a mouthful of blood. He looked at the cracked tiger''s mouth and then at the cracks on the pair of black Maces. He couldn''t help staring at them and looked shocked. How can a teenager be so strong? Listen to what Mei Caicai said, aren''t the people around him more powerful? Isn''t Mei''s talent more unfathomable? At this thought, Feng Yunhe took a cold breath. The boy he brought out was so strong? Now, when I face him, I should start looking up to him? Feng Yunhe scolded himself several times. "I tell you to be careful. Don''t hurt general Feng. Look, you beat general Feng and vomited blood. It''s true!" Mei Caicai went to Feng Yunhe and quickly picked him up. Like that, terrified. Feng Yunhe looked at Mei''s talent and his face changed. Suddenly, he raised his black mace and aimed it at Mei Caicai''s head. This sudden blow scared everyone silly again. General Mei is kind enough to help you. You attack like this. Do you want to die? Anger hovered on the chest of millions of troops. They were angry when they saw the black mace fall. "Bang..." There was a sound. A pair of black maces, without any accident, fell on Mei Caigan''s head. The pair of black maces also reached the end of life and broke apart. "This..." Everyone looked at the scene and was completely stunned. We all know that general Mei is strong. Unexpectedly, he is so strong. Even the sneak attack can only make him lose a drop of blood. Is this still human? Hiss On the court, the sound of cold air sucking back kept ringing. Feng Yunhe stood in place, staring at the black mace handle in his hand, completely scared and silly in place. The blow just now completely exceeded his cognition. People brought out by themselves can''t move? How did this happen? Feng Yunhe opened his mouth and muttered to himself. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "General Feng, are you all right?" "Don''t scare me, I didn''t do it!" Mei Caicai pretends to be afraid, holds Feng Yunhe and goes away quickly. Soon, it disappeared into the view of everyone. Soon. In an attic in Zhongli city. Feng Yunhe looked at Mei Caicai and asked seriously, "general Mei, are you serious about everything you said?" "How can I joke about such a thing? Don''t tell others about it, okay?" Mei Caicai said. "I understand!" Feng Yunhe nodded. "Then have a good rest. I''ll be busy first!" With that, Mei Cai quickly withdrew. After Mei Caicai left, Feng Yunhe climbed up. He opened the door carefully and walked out with his hands light. Then he went straight to the city master''s house. A moment later. He stood outside the gate of the city Lord''s residence and saluted with a fist, "help pass..." I''m not finished. "The Lord knows you''re coming and asks you to go in!" said the guard. "OK... OK!" Feng Yunhe looked puzzled and walked into the main hall of the city Lord''s residence. "Come in!" a voice sounded. "Creak!" The door is open. Feng Yunhe quickly went in, stood in front of Su Ziyang and knelt down. "See you, Lord!" Feng Yunhe bowed repeatedly. "What''s the matter with you looking for this seat?" Su Ziyang said. "My Lord, I will come to you at the end. In fact..." With that, Feng Yunhe concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. Looking at this heaven contract, Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised. A smile that succeeds in a treacherous trick flashes away. "Are you?" Su Ziyang didn''t know why. "Hero, no, master, please accept me!" "I have admired you for a long time. I have long wanted to recognize you as the Lord!" "Master, what do you want the small one to do? The small one will never shirk it and die!" The next scene stunned Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 118 "Master, please!" Feng Yunhe hugged Su Ziyang''s thigh, weeping and kowtowing. Such a scene is ruining people''s three views. Unexpectedly, the cloud crane did everything possible to achieve its goal! It''s not what Mei Caicai said. However, such talents are just in need. "All right, all right, can''t I take you!" With an extremely unwilling look, Su Ziyang pressed his handprint. Hum At this moment, the life and death of Feng Yunhe is under Su Ziyang''s control. "Thank you, master, thank you!" Feng Yunhe was moved to tears. "Well, stop acting, we''re going to vomit!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Feng Yunhe stood up and smiled awkwardly, "Lord, you really have eyes like a torch. You can see the truth at a glance." "Come on, what''s going on?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord, you guessed right. I really lied to surrender! However, seeing your wise and powerful Lord, I became a real surrender!" "My Lord and vice palace master Chai Dong asked me to wait for news. He said that after the palace master leaves the pass, I would like to cooperate inside and outside!" Feng Yunhe said. "Zhao broke the mountain and closed the door?" asked Su Ziyang. "Not bad!" Feng Yunhe nodded. "Tell me everything you know!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Lord!" Feng Yunhe stood in front of Su Ziyang, took out a map and began to talk. "Lord, you see, this is the chakra Grand Canyon, which encloses the whole broken mountain palace. This is a natural defense wall. Only the respected strong can cross it!" "There are more than two million elite troops left in the broken mountain palace. All these people are distributed at the three Tianguan pass!" "According to my observation, with your siege tools, it''s basically impossible to break the defense of the East pass of the town!" "No, sir, you can pocket all the 20 cities in the east of the broken mountain palace." Feng Yunhe said. Listening to these words, Su Ziyang frowned slightly. I''ve heard of the Grand Canyon. Chadi Grand Canyon is kilometers wide and has a green poisonous fog. You can''t see what''s inside. Moreover, there is some magical power in it. If those who do not reach the level of respect fly from the sky and fall directly into the Grand Canyon, they will never come out again. It is said that this chadi Grand Canyon is a trace left by chadi wuzun when fighting with people. Split ground stab is actually created by split ground Wu Zun. No one knows how powerful the cleft earth venerable is. From the map, we can see how terrible the ring chadi Grand Canyon is. "Really can''t break?" asked Su Ziyang. "My Lord, the wall of the east gate of the town is built by the powerful people of the respected level with special materials. Ordinary force can''t be broken at all!" Feng Yunhe said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded slightly. But how can you know if you don''t try? "Well, I know, you step back!" Su Ziyang said. "Lord, you?" Feng Yunhe looked at Su Ziyang, showing a look of expectation. "What?" Su Ziyang didn''t understand. "My Lord, one of your soldiers beat me seriously. My strength is too weak!" "I heard that you are a God. With a wave of your right hand, Mei''s talent will break from emperor level to Saint level!" "Just be kind and have mercy on me!" With that, Feng Yunhe knelt down and kept kowtowing to Su Ziyang. "Hum!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, "if you don''t have military skills, you want to get rewards. How can there be such a good thing!" "This..." Feng Yunhe stood up awkwardly and made a deep bow at Su Ziyang. "Lord, I''m abrupt. Please make atonement. I''ll leave now!" With that, Feng Yunhe retreated. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and called Feng Yunhe, "wait." "Lord, what can I do for you?" Feng Yunhe asked. "Since you recognize this seat as the main, naturally you can''t treat you badly. Break through the realm and wait until the war is over!" "However, I can help you improve your strength and show you your weapons!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Feng Yunhe took out a pair of long golden maces from his back and handed them to Su Ziyang. In Feng Yun''s staring eyes, Su Ziyang strengthened the long mace to ten stars and improved the quality to orange at the same time. "Thank you, Lord!" Holding a long mace in both hands, Feng Yunhe was so excited that his body trembled slightly. Facing Su Ziyang, he knelt down three times and knocked nine times. "Well, flat," Su Ziyang shouted. "Lord, do you have anything to tell me? I want to do meritorious service!" Feng Yunhe said. "Yes, first fry the dishes to the satisfaction of the soldiers, and then remember your great skill." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" With that, Feng Yunhe quickly retreated. He turned quickly and went straight to the fire house camp. ¡­¡­ the second day. When Su Ziyang was preparing to set off, he received a message from Xiao Hu Zi. "Lord, three cities have been broken, two cities have surrendered, and one city has been broken!" Looking at the news, Su Ziyang nodded slightly. It seems that the progress is very fast. I have to speed up. "Let''s go!" Give an order. Su Ziyang ran forward quickly. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. No one can touch his shadow. In less than a moment, Su Ziyang came to the front of the second city, Xiao city. He looked at the general guarding the city and shouted. "Surrender or perish!" This sound, like thunder, echoed long over Xiaocheng and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Soon, a player rode up on a golden eagle to watch the scene. "What? The cold star is coming? Haven''t you just started?" "Run, don''t be affected!" The players looked frightened when they saw Su Ziyang. They hurriedly rode the Golden Eagle and ran away from Xiao city. On the wall of Xiaocheng. The general of the garrison looked at the scene and his face changed slightly. I''m in villain''s valley. I haven''t heard of the name of cold star. He alone destroyed millions of troops. This strength, people like yourself, can you deal with it? "Report to the city master quickly!" the general shouted. "No, I''m coming. Hurry to meet the LORD with me!" I saw that the city Lord had led the army outside the city. Outside the city gate. Su Ziyang frowned as he watched the defenders disappear. "In that case, I''ll send you..." I''m not finished. "Creak!" The gate is open. Then. "Lord, show mercy!" I saw that the city Lord came quickly with the people. "See you, Lord!" Everyone, kneel down. The city Lord sent the treasure list to Su Ziyang. Taking the treasure list and looking at the 20000 gold coins above, Su Ziyang frowned. Looks like it''s empty again. In that case, we can only dig the statue. Su Ziyang looked at the 50 meter high statue and said, "lead the way!" "Yes, Lord!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 119 After the statue fell, Su Ziyang picked up a hoe, aimed it at the ground and dug it. "Ding..." A golden light appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Step forward and pick it up. Ding, spirit of God + 1 Open the backpack and see that it is the spirit of the five product God. "Good thing! This is just used to build the guardian statue of the silent city." Su Ziyang''s eyes shine. Then, open the Lord panel, use the previous purple spirit of God, and start building gods. Soon after, a 300 meter high statue of God was built. Looking at more than 400000 people on the Xiaocheng panel, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose. Now, so many people are helping themselves to work. In this way, I can build an invincible army. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang looked at the city master, "stay here and wait for the army to come and hand over!" "Yes, Lord!" The city Lord nodded again and again. "Go!" Su Ziyang''s body was in a flash. He didn''t even see the residual shadow, so he appeared outside the city. He looked at the southwest and raised his mouth, "continue!" With that, Su Ziyang turned into a residual shadow and disappeared again. Two days later. Su Ziyang stood in front of a grand canyon. In the past two days, he has attacked eight cities on his own, including Zhongli city and Xiao city, that is ten cities. Seven of the eight cities surrendered voluntarily, and the city commander''s army greeted him. He only met a city Lord who didn''t have eyes. He was killed by Su Ziyang with an arrow. He scared the whole city''s defenders to kneel down and surrender. Su Ziyang naturally included them under his command. These defenders are NPC. They and players, that''s a very fragrant leek. How can we do if we don''t cut a few? In addition to conquering the eight cities, Su Ziyang also dug up a lot of divine spirits. In addition to the spirit of God used to build statues, there are five spirit of God on me now. Two, four, two five, one six. The harvest is very good. Today, the place where he stands is the cracked ground Grand Canyon, which is famous in villain''s valley. It is said that people below the level of strength have only one way to fly, that is to fall into the Grand Canyon. "I''ll try!" Su Ziyang took out a feather, aimed it at the Grand Canyon and blew it gently. "Hoo..." The feathers fluttered gently and slowly to the Grand Canyon, flying higher and farther. Suddenly. "Hum..." There was a sound. The feather fell like a piece of iron. Finally, it fell into the green smoke at the bottom of the Grand Canyon and disappeared. "It''s terrible to have some mysterious power below!" Su Ziyang murmured, showing a look of fear. Then he looked at the ancient bridge in front of him. This is the only way to get through the Grand Canyon. This ancient bridge is made of a special mineral, which can resist some power under the Grand Canyon. If people are above, they can walk over, but they can''t be ten meters away from the ground. Otherwise, they will still be pulled down by the power of the Grand Canyon. On the other side of the bridge is a wall made of a special refined iron ore, which has been sealed off the whole bridge deck. The wall is just ten meters high, so people can''t leap over it. This is the Zhendong pass, one of the three famous heavenly passes of the broken mountain palace. "I''ll try!" Holding a bow and arrow, Su Ziyang aimed at the wall on the bridge deck and shot with an arrow. "Whew..." An arrow flew away. "Ding..." The fire flared up. Miss Invalid attack. I can''t move at all! "What on earth is this cast?" Su Ziyang frowned and thought. Of course, he knows that the city wall is durable. Ordinary equipment can break the city wall. It needs siege tools. "I can only wait until the siege comes and try again!" Su Ziyang murmured. As soon as he turned around, he saw a million troops galloping forward. "Boss!" "Lord!" Mei Caicai, Feng Xiaoxiao and others rushed. "Boss, are you attacking the city too fast? We can''t catch up!" Feng said with a smile. "Well, the city has been arranged!" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord, everything is arranged according to your instructions!" Mei Caicai said. "OK, prepare to attack the East pass of the town!" Su Ziyang pointed to the East pass of the town and said. "Yes, Lord!" With a wave of Mei Cai''s right hand, more than a dozen siege weapons were pushed to the foot of the city wall. "Start attacking!" Mei Caicai yelled. More than a dozen siege weapons stretched out huge siege hammers and attacked the wall at once. "Boom..." Every time, the city wall hummed. This low-frequency co shock makes people''s heart tighten and blood surge. -1 -1 ¡­¡­ Damage after damage is displayed on the wall. Although the damage is low enough, it is better than nothing. If it goes on like this, it is always possible to break through. Su Ziyang looked at the scene with his eyes shining. 10 million points of durability can drop more than ten points of durability every second. In this way, it only takes more than ten hours to break through. Soon, Su Ziyang found himself wrong. "Boss, it''s not good. The durability of this high-quality wall has recovered too quickly. If it goes on like this, it can''t be broken at all!" Feng said with a smile. Su Ziyang looked at the city wall and saw that the durability would restore some durability every once in a while, rising faster than falling. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang frowned. It''s troublesome. We must refine more advanced siege devices. "Lord!" Just then, Feng Yunhe ran forward. "What?" asked Su Ziyang. "My Lord, the wall is refined by the powerful. There are special prohibitions and blessings in it. The energy source is constantly repaired. Not to mention your three-level siege weapon, even the six-level siege weapon can''t be broken!" Feng Yunhe said. "What good way do you have?" asked Su Ziyang. "Lord, only with the seven grade siege weapon can we break it!" Feng Yunhe said. "Seven products?" Su Ziyang frowned, opened the refining device panel and began to check the siege devices. Seven products, earthshaking hammer, materials needed: diamond crystal, black Spirit Crystal, the marrow of Xuanyin. Seeing these three things, Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed. I already have the marrow of Xuanyin. The other two things are not available at present. "Black Lingjing, it seems that there is in that place!" Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. However, there are diamond crystals, but I don''t know where to get them. If so, the broken mountain palace cannot be broken for the time being. "Do you know where there are diamond crystals?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord, I know that in the apocalypse, only the Xiluo Empire has diamond crystals. They are very strict. Other forces want to find one, but it is difficult to climb to heaven!" Feng Yunhe said. "The Western Empire?" Su Ziyang opened the map and found the location of the Xiluo empire. He frowned. Between the Xiluo Empire and villain''s Valley, there are two dangerous places: Ghost Dragon Valley and doom poison marsh. If you want to pass, you must shuttle between the two dangerous places. Moreover, the road is more than 10000 kilometers, which is extremely far away. "Forget it, we''ll talk about breaking the mountain palace later!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and made a decision secretly. Then he looked at the crowd and said, "stop attacking the city!" "Yes, Lord!" All the siege weapons retreated back. "Lord!" At this time, Zhao Chan led the army and arrived quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 120 "How''s it going?" Su Ziyang looked at Zhao Chan and asked. "Lord, seven cities have been captured!" Zhao Chan asked. "Well, you''ve done a good job. Remember a great achievement!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Lord, i... what about me?" At this time, Feng Yunhe jumped out. "You?" Su Ziyang looked at Feng Yunhe and frowned. Then he looked at Xiang Mei''s ability and asked, "general Mei, how are Feng Yunhe''s cooking and how are the soldiers eating?" "Lord, I''ve eaten it all," said Mei Caicai. Hearing this, Feng Yunhe raised his eyebrows and showed a proud look. "Ate up? So you didn''t let the soldiers eat enough? Let them hungry?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord, no, absolutely not. It''s my dish..." "Still want to argue." A loud drink. Feng Yun crane lowered his head and stopped talking. The whole look was extremely depressed. Seeing the appearance of Feng Yunhe, Su Ziyang was very happy. This guy jumps out all the time and has to knock him twice. How can he have a long memory. Really think you don''t know anything? Do you really think you''ll forget his credit? "Since everyone is here, I have something to announce!" Su Ziyang looked at the two million troops and spoke. "Facing the East pass of the town, the existing siege weapons can''t be broken! The broken mountain palace can''t be destroyed for the time being." "Therefore, we have decided to build a fortress here!" "Leave 300000 soldiers here, Mei Caicai. You are responsible for this!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" May can take command. "Other officers and men, except the garrison sent to various places in the city, follow me back to the silent city!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" "Yes, boss!" The sound is neat, shaking the world. The army moved in an orderly manner. A moment later. Su Ziyang sat in the main tent. Xiaodie sat beside him and looked serious without disturbing him. "Boss." Just then, a voice sounded outside the tent. "Come in!" Crow''s mouth came in and stood in front of Su Ziyang, looking listless. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. It seems difficult to hide. "Don''t be afraid. There are no outsiders here. You can say anything!" Su Ziyang said. "Boss!" The crow''s tears fell down. Then he knelt down at Su Ziyang. "Don''t kneel." Su Ziyang''s body flashed, immediately appeared in front of the crow''s mouth, helped him up, "keep your voice down, and send me a message directly if you have something!" "Yes!" The crow nodded. Crow mouth: "boss, please, save my parents. They were kidnapped. They said they wanted me to ask your real-world address within three days, otherwise they would be dead!" After sending this message, the crow kept crying. "Don''t worry, tell me your home address." "Dongjiang city..." Seeing the news from the crow''s mouth, Su Ziyang frowned. The last thing I wanted to see happened. Now, there''s a little trouble. "Listen, next, this..." Su Ziyang whispered in the crow''s mouth. When the crow heard this, he nodded again and again. "Boss, if you save my parents, my life is yours!" said the crow. "Between brothers, don''t talk!" Su Ziyang patted him on the shoulder and said, "you go down first. Don''t worry too much. At least they will be fine in reality for three days!" "Yes!" The crow nodded and retreated. "Night owl?" Su Ziyang clenched his fist and his joints exploded. Anger swirled from his chest and went straight to his head. Those eyes seem to swallow everything. "Brother Han Xing, are you okay?" At this time, Xiaodie jumped into Su Ziyang''s arms and gently stroked his face with a worried face. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s anger disappeared cleanly. "I''m still a little behind in my emotional control!" Su Ziyang sighed, smiled at Xiao die and smiled, "Xiao die, it''s all right, don''t worry." "That''s good." Xiaodie nodded. "Xiaodie, otherwise, shall we ride the golden eagle to visit the world?" asked Su Ziyang. "Well, I like riding golden eagles best!" Soon, Xiao die''s face changed from worry to joy and clapped her hands happily. They came to the outside world, summoned the golden eagles respectively, rode them and rose to the sky. Xiao die stared at the Golden Eagle where Su Ziyang sat down and frowned, "no, no!" "What''s the matter, little butterfly?" asked Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, it seems that I gave your golden carving to uncle mieba. Why are you here?" Xiaodie asked. Hearing this, Su Ziyang said secretly that it was bad. Almost exposed. "Xiaodie, you said this. You said it well. It was the brother mieba who gave it to me." Su Ziyang said. "What? Brother mieba? Don''t I call you uncle Han Xing?" Xiao die scratched her head and looked confused. "No, in this case, we can''t be together if we mess up our generations." "It seems that it''s better to call mieba brother. That''s normal!" After some thinking, Xiaodie makes a decision secretly. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s forehead and hair were black. "Brother mieba?" Why does it feel so strange in my heart? Forget it, forget it. First blow up the statues of other cities and build new statues. "Xiaodie, let''s go!" "Good!" "Hoo..." Two people, one before and one after, roamed in the sky. Sometimes up, sometimes down. Sometimes I touch the clouds, sometimes I paddle the stream, so happy. From a distance, it is like a fairy couple, which is enviable. Xiaodie giggled from time to time and was very happy. Soon after, they came to a city. Fly down and fall into the city. "Meet your Lord and your wife!" Neat sound, sounded at the same time. Su Ziyang frowned when he heard this. Turning his head, he saw that Xiaodie had hugged his arm and buried his head in his chest. His face was slightly red and happiness was written all over his face. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang is not easy to explain. "Flat!" "Thank you, Lord!" Under the leadership of the new city Lord, Su Ziyang came to the statue outside the city Lord''s house. "You get back first!" "Yes!" Everyone left. Su Ziyang looked at the statue, raised his fist and blew it away. "Boom!" A loud noise made it buzzing. The statue broke apart. This punch did not make Xiaodie look any change, but happily held Su Ziyang''s arm. What a sticky goblin. Su Ziyang shook his head secretly, took out his hoe, pointed it at the ground and dug it. Ding. There was a sound. A golden light appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "It is also the spirit of the five grade God." Su Ziyang picked it up and then began to build the statue. A moment later, a 300 meter high Guardian statue appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "Xiaodie, go!" "Brother Han Xing, will you carry me?" Looking at Xiao die''s pitiful appearance, Su Ziyang had no choice but to shake his head. "All right!" He rushed to the next city with Xiaodie on his back. ¡­¡­ Chapter 121 It''s 50 kilometers away from the East pass of the town. In front of a city. "Kill..." Hundreds of thousands of troops, like a torrent, killed the city. The light of various skills covered the sky trail and exploded over the city wall. "Boom..." The sound of terrorist explosions kept ringing. The body fragments of the defenders flew around. The siege army is the player against the cold water. They are all female players. Along the way, the momentum broke through two cities. Now, this is the third one. If you capture it, you can meet the army of Zhendong pass and the temple of killing gods. Soon, the army invaded the city. Outside the city wall. Ice cream looked at the scene, eyebrows slightly raised. "It''s easy to break three cities in a row!" "I don''t know, Han Xing, have they arrived at the East pass of the town? I knew it. I should send a sister to follow them and report the military situation!" "Sisters against the cold water, we will soon join the killing temple!" The ice cream muttered to itself with a happy face. Looking back, I saw a female player named pretty girl showing an absent-minded look. "Qiao Er, what''s the matter? You''re always absent-minded these days." asked the ice cream. "Sister Bing!" The pretty girl looked at the ice cream and then sighed heavily, "hey..." "What''s the matter? Say it, maybe I can help." the ice cream asked. "Sister Bing, my brother has disappeared for seven days. I asked someone to help me find it. I can''t get in touch at all. My mother is so anxious!" said the pretty girl. "Brother? When did you have a brother? Aren''t you the only child?" the ice cream was puzzled. "Sister Bing, it''s not my brother, but my aunt''s son or aunt. In the final analysis, it''s the son of my mother''s best friend!" said the pretty girl. "Oh." The ice cream nodded. "What''s his name?" "Su Ziyang," said the pretty girl. "Su Ziyang?" The ice cream frowned, apparently never heard of the name, "can''t get through to him. What day is it?" "Let me see." The pretty girl began to think. Then, her eyebrows raised, "I remember. It''s probably May 1." "Qiao''er, do you need to ask? I guess your brother must be playing this game too," said the ice cream. "Yes, my brain is short circuited, and I forgot the game!" The pretty girl showed a sudden look. "In that case, I''ll try the public channel first!" With that, pretty girl began to speak on the public channel of villain''s valley. "Su Ziyang, I''m your sister. Hurry up and secret me! Mom can''t do it. Go offline quickly. If you''re playing a game, go and see her for the last time!" The pretty girl sent it several times in a row. "Qiao''er, you..." The ice cream looked stunned. "Sister Bing, it''s not my fault. My mother asked me to say so. Otherwise, he may not go back." said the pretty girl. Ice cream smiled and shook his head. The pretty girl stared at the public channel, but saw. "Su Ziyang, your mother went back and told you to eat. Don''t play!" "Su Ziyang, how old are you? Are you only seven?" "It''s true to play games at such a young age! Be careful to go back and spank your mother." All kinds of ridicule news, keep rolling. The pretty girl shook her head helplessly. "Isn''t he in villain''s Valley? I''ll try the world channel!" Thinking so, the pretty girl opened the mall, gritted her teeth, spent 6000 gold coins and bought three small speakers. Then, enter again. "Su Ziyang, I''m your sister. Hurry up and secret me! Mom can''t do it. Go offline quickly. If you''re playing a game, go and see her for the last time!" Three times in a row. However, in addition to the news that local tyrants buy small horn brushes to make fun of, there are many private M beauties. "Sister, I know!" "Sister, I have lost my memory. I don''t remember my home. Tell me where it is!" "Sister, I''m in the imperial capital. I''ve been brainwashed by MLM. Come and save me." Seeing the news, the pretty girl was in a daze. Unified reply: what''s my mother''s name. Now, either you don''t go back, or you go back in a mess. There''s no right number. "Hey, it seems that he is not in the Apocalypse mainland. What should I do?" The pretty girl sighed and looked worried. "Qiao''er, don''t worry. When I get off the line, I''ll ask someone to ask for you in other continents!" said the ice cream. The pretty girl nodded, "thank you, sister Bing!" "Who and who are we? Are you so polite? By the way, you''re still in Tianbao mall?" the ice cream asked. "Yes!" "Do you want to be your own boss? I bought Tianbao mall and you run it. What do you think?" said the ice cream. "Forget it, sister Bing!" "Not to mention that most people are playing games now, and the business in the mall is bleak." "We can''t talk about money just because of our sister relationship!" said the beautiful woman. "What a stubborn little girl!" The ice cream shook its head for a while. "OK, let''s go to town!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Su Ziyang, I''m your sister. Hurry up and tell me..." Looking at the news of the Apocalypse mainland channel, Su Ziyang frowned slightly. "Is this pretty girl Ruan Qiao?" "Aunt Ruan can''t?" Su Ziyang''s heart thumped and his secret path was bad. Then he smiled and nodded. Every time I find myself, aunt Ruan uses this trick. Eh, who let her be her adoptive mother. I know it''s a lie, but I can''t help it. I can only be fooled. My little goal has been achieved. Brothers and parents are in trouble. Adoptive mothers find themselves. No matter which of these three things, you have to get yourself offline. "It seems that I have to go offline." "But it will take another day." Su Ziyang closed the world channel, sat in a chair and waited quietly. Half a day later. "Boss, here comes the ice cream!" at this time, there was a wind laughing outside the tent. "Let them in!" Su Ziyang shouted. Soon, ice cream came in. Behind her, there were two women, one of whom was pretty girl. Seeing this man, Su Ziyang deliberately stared at her. Sensing Su Ziyang''s eyes, the pretty girl looked at him with a wary face, "boss cold star, why are you looking at me like this?" "I can''t figure it out. Didn''t you say your mother just died? How can you call your brother offline and you''re here?" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the pretty girl blushed, "I can''t blame it. If my mother doesn''t use this move, my brother''s bastard won''t go back at all." Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re a bastard." Su Ziyang scolded, but his face didn''t change. "This move is really high!" Su Ziyang gave the beauty a thumbs up, then looked at the ice cream, "why, break a city?" "Not one, but three cities in a row." Ice cream face calm, vaguely can see a trace of pride. "Well, you are cold against the current and can be exempted from the examination!" "Now go with me to the silent city and drag the people of your whole guild!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" said the ice cream. Then, Su Ziyang rushed to the silent city with a million troops. ¡­¡­ Chapter 122 The onlookers looked at the army of the temple of killing gods, and the color of shock was written all over their faces. A moment later, the public channel of villain''s valley was flooded with news. "Lying in the trough, killing the temple for four days, even 20 cities! Incredible!" "The broken mountain palace can only shrink within the three heavenly passes. It doesn''t even dare to fart." "It''s over! The rise of the killing temple is unstoppable! It''s invincible in the villain''s Valley!" "Don''t stop me, I must join the temple of killing gods!" Such news, crazy rolling, doesn''t mean to stop at all. The player of star killing alliance, who is the enemy of the temple of killing, is hiding somewhere with a bitter face. They sat together and sighed. "Everyone said, what should I do?" "The alliance leader hasn''t been online. What else can we do? We can only stay in the site of the broken mountain palace. We can''t go out if we want to." "You don''t have to worry. I heard that Zhao broke the mountain and closed it. I think he will be able to beat the cold star when he comes out." "Hey, I can only wait." The leaders of Tu Xing alliance all looked depressed and sighed again and again. There are even many faces showing regret. A day later. Silent city, the backyard of the Lord''s residence. Su Ziyang stood there, opened the Lord panel, and click the city patron saint to build it. Ding, please put in the spirit of God. Su Ziyang opened his backpack, looked at the spirit of the six product God, put it into the panel grid, and then click OK. "Buzz!" There was a sound. Ground shaking. The dazzling orange light rose into the sky. Then a thousand meter high statue rose into the sky. The statue looks like a woman, dressed in a robe and holding a staff. It looks heroic. This statue, together with the main statue in front, guards the Lord''s house. Looking at the statue of the silent city, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Then, with a thought, he opened the panel of the patron saint of the silent city. [silent city patron saint] [level]: 1 [the main statue reaches level 2, the essence of xuanyang * 100] [attribute]: attack 100000, defense 50000, life 1000W [can be superimposed with the main idol attribute] [attachment]: kill the temple [skill]: the Phoenix comes and the flames roar. [protection range]: 5km [MEMBER]: 882635 [empowerment]: one ten thousandth of the experience [NPC can provide 1 experience for the city Lord and the ruler for every 10000 points of experience] [gold coin]: 1524555 [City Lord]: none at present [experience pool]: 0 [the city Lord can receive or allocate] ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang was in a good mood. From now on, more than 800000 NPCs have helped themselves to work. "Now, the killing temple has occupied 21 cities and can upgrade the main statue!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang thought to connect the main statue, and then click the statue to upgrade. Ding, essence of xuanyang - 1000. Ding, idol level + 1 After the two sounds, the statue of the guardian Lord, standing for kilometers, changed immediately. "Hum..." The ground shook and the statue began to get bigger. In less than a moment, it rose two thousand meters high, incomparably huge. Standing in the sky, you can''t see the top at all. Open the idol panel. [guardian God] [level]: 2 [upgrade to level 3: occupy * 100 cities, essence of xuanyang * 2000] [attribute]: attack 400000, defense 200000, life 4000W [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, raging fire sea, crack ground heavy blow and seize God. [protection range]: 20km [main force]: kill the temple [affiliated forces]: 21 cities, including the cold against the water and the silent city [enable]: Player + 2% experience, NPC + 0.01% experience; [when players kill monsters, they will automatically give the Lord 2% experience, with a minimum of 1 point; when NPC cultivates or kills monsters, they will give the Lord 1 point for every 10000 experience.] [gold coin]: 3142539786 [experience pool]: 8682328785 [energy]: 58452532 [setting]: experience ranking list, contribution ranking list, contribution store and guild title Looking at this panel, Su Ziyang''s eyes shine. The additional attributes of the statue are twice as strong. From now on, experience and energy will roll in, completely inexhaustible. "Upgrade the patron saint of the silent city again, so I can rest assured." On this thought, Su Ziyang thought and strengthened the patron saint of the silent city to level 2. "Hum..." Female patron saint, her body is raised to 2000 meters. Open the panel and find that her additional attributes have doubled. "From now on, even if I''m not here, silence is safe." Su Ziyang raised his mouth and walked to the hall. A moment later. Su Ziyang sat on the throne and looked at the people standing in front of him with a dignified face. "Today, we can capture 20 cities, thanks to everyone''s efforts!" "Reward on merit!" "Zhao Chan, the most outstanding person!" Su Ziyang shouted. "My Lord, how can I compare with you for the credit of the last general!" Zhao Chan waved her hand again and again. "Ah, except for this seat, of course. Stand here and baptize you!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Zhao Chan stood in front of Su Ziyang with an excited face. Su Ziyang thought to connect the statue and began to take out the experience. Ding, the main idol Level 2, can release up to 500 million experience to NPC every day. Looking at the nearly 9 billion experience in the experience pool, Su Ziyang did not hesitate to take out 500 million experience and release it to Zhao Chan. Zhao Chan, who was originally at level 116, was promoted to level 4 and reached level 120. At this moment, she was extremely strong for the second grade martial saint. She closed her eyes and quietly felt the surging power in her body. She was so excited that she didn''t return to her mind for a long time. Subsequently, Su Ziyang spent tens of millions of energy to help Zhao Chan strengthen his equipment. Now Zhao Chan''s strength is far better than before. In addition, the Dragon Emperor''s blood on her is fully activated. With her current ability, in the face of the original two angels, it is basically a second kill without any suspense. With her guarding the silent city, I can rest assured. Later, Su Ziyang set her as the guardian General of the silent city, and can use the attributes of the two patrons. "Thank you, Lord!" Zhao Chan knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and saluted again and again. When others saw this scene, their eyes showed deep envy. Feng Yunhe, in particular, stood in the crowd, showing an eager look. Next, Feng Yunhe saw that Su Ziyang kept baptizing people. After baptism, everyone''s strength soared to the sky, beyond his reach. Soon, the whole hall was baptized by Su Ziyang. Even ice cream. Everyone was full of excitement. Looking at Su Ziyang, his face was full of gratitude and worship. The only thing I forget is Feng Yunhe. "Hey..." Feng Yunhe sighed heavily, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t satisfy the Lord. As a result, alas..." Feng Yunhe looked so depressed that he couldn''t lift up any spirit. "Seal the cloud crane." At this time, Su Ziyang''s voice sounded. "Lord!" Feng Yunhe dared not hold any hope and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. "These days, you have performed fairly well. Although you have made no great contribution, you have also made great efforts. Naturally, we will not forget you!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and covered Feng Yunhe with a light. At this moment, the bottleneck that has been stuck for decades is broken in an instant. Feng Yunhe sensed his own strength and expanded rapidly. Until reaching level 105, this force gradually disappeared. "Lord!" Feng Yunhe knelt down in front of Su Ziyang, hugged his feet and trembled with excitement. Such a scene stunned others around. ¡­¡­ Chapter 123 "All right, all right, get up!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Yes, Lord!" Feng Yunhe stood up and smiled. Turn a blind eye to the strange eyes of everyone. "I have something to leave for a few days. If you have anything to do, you can put it forward first!" Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and said. "Boss!" At this time, Feng stood up with a smile, "I want to go offline for a few days. During this absence, I recommend Canyue to act as my full agent." The waning moon was surprised when she heard this, "brother Feng, i... I don''t have this ability!" "If you don''t try, how can you know?" Feng said with a smile. "Yes." Su Ziyang''s words were like a hammer, and they didn''t object any more. "Others, is there anything else?" Su Ziyang asked again. "Brother Han Xing, i... can I come with you?" Xiaodie asked weakly. "No!" said Su Ziyang. "Oh..." Xiao die lowered her head and looked wronged. "In my absence, Zhao Chan takes care of all the important things, and ice cream and the waning moon help together," Su Ziyang said. Ice cream and the waning moon look sluggish, one shows worry and the other shows confidence. "Yes, boss!" "Yes, Lord!" They all threw fists together. After arranging all this, Su Ziyang waved, "everyone can break up!" "Yes!" When everyone left, Su Ziyang thought to connect the statue, looked at more than 3 billion gold coins on it, didn''t hesitate, and took out 1 billion in his backpack. Subsequently, I exchanged 5 billion in cash and clicked offline. "Hoo..." With a flash of light, Su Ziyang disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ The real world, Dongjiang City, in a house. "Hum..." The black and shiny game cabin door opened and Su Ziyang emerged from it. When he came to the outside world, he stretched himself. "It''s so comfortable. I really don''t want to leave the game!" When he picked up his cell phone and was ready to charge it, his hand was electrocuted. "This... This is?" He looked at his powerful arm and was stunned. After plugging in the charger, he quickly ran into the bathroom and looked in the mirror. The whole person was stunned. "Who is this? Isn''t this so handsome?" Su Ziyang looked at himself in the mirror and felt like a dream. High cold, handsome, handsome, Yushulinfeng, dignified These adjectives seem too vulgar to describe your handsome at the moment. "1.9 meters? This symmetrical muscle feels full of strength!" "This face, too handsome?" Although Su Ziyang knew that people would be transformed in the early stage of the game, he was still surprised to see him at the moment. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. If the foundation is not still there, it is completely a changed person. "No wonder so many people praise me as handsome in the game. I see." Su Ziyang looked at the faultless face with a happy face. After washing, Su Ziyang went back to his room, looked at the pair of dusty dumbbells on the ground and reached for them. It doesn''t matter. It''s a shock. A single 20 kg dumbbell is as light as a feather "My strength, enhanced?" Then he put his right hand on the dumbbell and squeezed it gently. Miracles happen. Dumbbells are directly deformed and twisted. Such a scene directly frightened Su Ziyang to stay in place. I haven''t heard of this kind of terrorist power in the early stage of the game! It''s incredible. Then he ran into the kitchen, picked up the dishes and cut his skin. "Ding..." With a flash of fire, the kitchen knife deforms directly. "Sleeping trough, it''s terrible!" "With my current strength, there is no problem saving the parents of crow mouth!" Su Ziyang nodded secretly and took a long time to recover his mood. Then he turned on his cell phone. When I opened it, I found hundreds of voice messages on wechat. These are all sent by Ruan erniang. "Ziyang, you can''t get through and can''t contact you. Are you okay? Give me back the information quickly." "Ziyang, aunt Ruan has chest pain. Can you come back and see me?" "Ziyang, aunt Ruan can''t. If you don''t come back, you won''t see me." ¡­¡­ Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang shook his head. Ruan erniang is her adoptive mother. Since childhood, his parents died, and there were no relatives in his parents'' family, so Ruan erniang brought herself up. Because of this, Ruan erniang and her husband were discordant and divorced. Ruan erniang lives on her own. It''s not easy to bring up herself and Ruan Qiao alone. "Aunt Ruan!" Su Ziyang picked up his cell phone and dialed Hao erniang. "Hello, Ziyang? You stinky boy, where are you? I haven''t heard from you for so many days." At the other end of the phone, a woman''s angry voice came. Listening to the sound, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. I can confirm that Aunt Ruan has nothing at all. "Aunt Ruan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Ziyang asked. "Oh, my chest hurts. It hurts again. Come back quickly. If you''re late, you won''t see me." "OK, I''ll be right back!" After hanging up, Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. Then he left the rental house and went to the street. There were few pedestrians in the originally flowing streets. It seems that many people flock to the benefits obtained from the dragon god world. Stopped a taxi and Su Ziyang went straight home. Came to the purple curtain garden, stood at the elevator door and began to wait. A moment later, the elevator door opens. A beautiful figure rushed out and collided with Su Ziyang. "You don''t grow..." It was a girl who ran into Su Ziyang''s arms. Her face was angry. When she looked up and saw Su Ziyang''s handsome face, she changed from anger to surprise. Finally, she was absent-minded. Handsome, so handsome. Who is this? He... He''s su Ziyang! How? The girl looked at Su Ziyang and her anger dissipated. "Su Ziyang?" asked the girl. "Qiao''er?" Su Ziyang was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Ruan qiao''er looked a lot better than before. "Call elder sister!" Ruan qiao''er broke free from Su Ziyang''s arms and said with a red face. "What sister? She''s younger than me. It''s almost like calling a sister!" Su Ziyang said. "Are you fat? I dare to contradict my sister after I haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t I?" Ruan qiao''er said, stretched out her hand and pulled it to Su Ziyang''s ear. But he found that Su Ziyang didn''t react when he screwed it up. He doesn''t hurt at all. "Well, qiao''er, why are you in such a hurry?" Su Ziyang asked. "Of course, I went to work. I thought my sister was as free as you!" "By the way, I have something to find you!" With that, Ruan Qiao took Su Ziyang, got on the elevator and ran home. "Ziyang, are you back?" Seeing Su Ziyang, Ruan erniang was stunned at first, and then her face was full of light. "Smelly boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m handsome and have become energetic. It''s good!" "Aunt Ruan, you are not..." Su Ziyang pretended to be surprised. "Smelly boy, stop pretending! Aunt Ruan doesn''t need this move. Can you come back?" said Ruan erniang. "Aunt Ruan, you look only 30 years old, so young, how can you die!" Su Ziyang said. "Smelly boy, you''re so talkative. Come on, eat first!" "Mom, don''t worry, I have something to do with my brother!" With that, Ruan qiao''er pulled Su Ziyang to her room. ¡­¡­ Chapter 124 "Has the girl changed her mind? If so, that''s good." Thinking so, Ruan erniang''s ear was by the door and began to eavesdrop on the conversation in the room. Ruan Qiaoer is in the room. "Brother, take this!" With that, Ruan qiao''er took out five bundles of red tickets and handed them to Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang looked at the money in his hand and was stunned for a moment. "Qiao''er, I have money!" Su Ziyang refused. "Money, money!" "What money do you have?" "Can backbone be a meal?" "I didn''t give it to you for free, I lent it to you! When you have money, you should give it back to me." "Look at you, handsome and sloppy! All your clothes don''t deserve you!" "I heard that my mother found you a marriage. I heard that the other party''s conditions are good. Take the money and go to Tianbao mall to buy a good dress. Don''t lose face, okay?" Ruan Qiao said. "Qiao''er, I really have money!" said Su Ziyang. "Well, I''m going to be late for work. Let''s go first!" With that, Ruan qiao''er opened the door and ran out quickly. "Qiao''er, don''t you have breakfast?" "No, I''ll buy it on the road!" "Bang!" The door closes. Su Ziyang looked at 50000 yuan in his hand and looked very complicated. Seriously, relatives are your strongest backing. No matter what you do, only relatives will stand on your side, support you and have no regrets. Su Ziyang walked to the living room. "Ziyang, eat first!" said Ruan erniang. Four eggs, a bowl of thin porridge, two fried dough sticks and a dish of side dishes. It doesn''t look rich, but it''s nutritious. "Delicious!" Su Ziyang was not polite either. He let go of his appetite and began to eat. After breakfast, Ruan erniang took out a bank card and handed it to Su Ziyang. "Ziyang, there are 800000 here. Maybe you can use it!" "Aunt Ruan, how can this be!" Su Ziyang refused. "Smelly boy, if you want to take it, you can take it!" Ruan erniang put the bank card into Su Ziyang''s hand. Su Ziyang waved again and again, "aunt Ruan, I have money!" "Aunt Ruan knows you have money, but that money is certainly not enough. Be obedient and take it, or aunt Ruan will be angry!" "Aunt Ruan has something important to tell you!" Ruan erniang looked at Su Ziyang, held his hand and looked serious. "Ziyang, I promised your mother that I would help you get married!" "Aunt Ruan found you a good partner!" "Her name is Lin ruoqing. She is a returnee. She has returned from country m and is ready to settle in Dongjiang city." "Today, she called me and said she had returned to Dongjiang, in the Starbucks cafe of Tianbao mall." "It''s about ten o''clock. There''s still an hour and a half. It''s just in time!" "Remember, buy a better dress and be more formal!" "This is a girl who has been abroad. It''s a rare opportunity. Take advantage of it!" As soon as Ruan erniang opened her mouth, she didn''t mean to stop. Su Ziyang interrupted several times, but he didn''t have a chance. "Aunt Ruan, don''t worry about it!" Su Ziyang said. "Smelly boy, you''re in your twenties, but you can''t? Do you want to wait until you''re forty? Get married early and help you take care of your children while aunt Ruan is young!" said Ruan erniang. "Aunt Ruan, I really don''t need it. I have a girl I like!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes? Then take her home and let aunt Ruan have a look." "This......" Su Ziyang looked embarrassed. Seeing Su Ziyang frown, Ruan erniang immediately pushed Su Ziyang out of the door, and then handed him a note. "Hurry up, she has arrived. Don''t let her wait too long!" Su Ziyang looked at the address on the note and shook his head. I''m really forced. I had no choice but to get to know her and give her an account. Just in time, I''m going to Tianbao mall myself. Thinking so, Su Ziyang quickly went downstairs, and then picked up his mobile phone to make a phone call. Ten minutes later. "Yes!" Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised and his face was full of joy. After that, he stopped a taxi and took a ride to Tianbao mall. Tianbao mall is the most prosperous place in Dongjiang city. It''s an hour''s drive from where Ruan erniang lives. "Little brother, have you played the game of dragon god world recently?" As soon as the car started, the master started the chat mode. "What''s the matter?" asked Su Ziyang. "Little brother, you don''t know that the dragon god world can make money!" said the master. "True or false?" Su Ziyang pretended to be surprised. "Of course it''s true! My son Jiang Xiaohu gave me 100000 yuan the night before yesterday!" "He said he earned it in the game. At first, I didn''t believe it. Later, after understanding, he did earn it from the game!" "This little boy has only played for five days and earned 100000. It''s worth driving a taxi for a year!" The more you speak, the more excited you are. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. He didn''t take them seriously. I have 5 billion in cash on me. I really don''t pay attention to that money. "Master, why don''t you play games to make money?" "Oh, I''m old. I don''t know anything about games. I still earn a lot by renting a car! However, now there are fewer people and it''s hard to do business." "How? It''s easy to play games." "No, I can''t learn." ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, more than an hour passed. Soon, Su Ziyang came to Tianbao mall. He looked at the time and found that it was only ten minutes away from ten o''clock, so he went straight to Starbucks cafe. According to the location information on the note, Su Ziyang went straight into a private room. When I opened the door, I saw a woman looking down and playing with her mobile phone. Hearing the footsteps, the woman looked up. When she looked at Su Ziyang, she was stunned, and her eyes showed a touch of surprise. The undisguised greed swept over Su Ziyang. This made Su Ziyang very uncomfortable. However, when she saw Su Ziyang in a simple sportswear, she immediately withdrew her naked eyes. "Are you su Ziyang? Why did you come so fast?" A trace of displeasure appeared on the woman''s face. Su Ziyang nodded and looked down at the two cups on the table. There''s one. It''s finished. Seeing this, Su Ziyang understood everything in an instant. Presumably she had just finished a blind date with another man, and the cup waiter had not had time to take it away. Look at the woman''s appearance again, the thick face of the round face is covered with thick foundation. That pair of double triangle eyes is natural and fierce. Looking at the woman''s appearance, Su Ziyang couldn''t help feeling sick. "Are you Lin ruoqing? Hello, I''m Su Ziyang!" Su Ziyang politely extended his hand. However, Lin ruoqing turned a blind eye. She held her arms in her hands and looked up and down at Su Ziyang. The look of contempt and contempt did not hide anything. "You see, Miss Ben has just finished her blind date!" Lin ruoqing pointed to the cup on the table and said faintly. "Next, there are still a few Pro phase, so I don''t have time to accompany you!" "We are all adults, so I''ll come straight to the point," said Lin ruoqing. "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 125 "Miss Ben is 28 years old and has just returned from m country." "I have only a few requirements for my partner." "First, the height is more than 1.8 meters and the weight is about 80 kilograms." "Second, not to mention handsome, at least not ugly. You can take it out. You meet the above two points." "As long as you agree to the following four requirements, we have to talk." "Third, I have to buy a suite in the center of Dongjiang city. It doesn''t need to be too large. It''s 150 square meters, of which three rooms are my cloakroom, dressing room and pet room." "Fourth, you must buy me a car. It doesn''t have to be too expensive. Just four or five hundred thousand." "Fifth, you must give me 10000 yuan a month to buy me cosmetics. Every six months, you must buy me a famous brand bag!" "Sixth, in the dragon god world, you must buy me a set of gold clothes. The level doesn''t need to be too high. Level 60 is OK, so that I won''t be able to wear it." "If you agree to the following four requirements, you can register now!" Lin ruoqing said. "Are you finished?" asked Su Ziyang. "Well! What do you want to ask me?" Lin ruoqing nodded. "Then I''ll go." With that, Su Ziyang turned back and walked away quickly. For this self righteous, do not recognize the reality of women, one word: get out! Do not see their own appearance, just want to become a vampire? Think you''ll become a phoenix when you stay abroad? It''s shameless. Blind dates are boring. If I hadn''t been forced by Aunt Ruan, I wouldn''t have come to find such unhappiness. Forget it, don''t be common with villains. Su Ziyang quickened his pace and walked forward quickly. "Hey, what do you mean?" "Don''t I pay for this cup of coffee? Su Ziyang left a natural and unrestrained figure behind and soon disappeared. "Cut, a poor man!" "How could you date such a person? It''s really unlucky." Lin ruoqing picked up her mobile phone and began to search. Soon, she dialed a phone and went out. "Hello, aunt Zhao, I''ve arrived at Starbucks cafe in Tianbao mall. Would you ask brother Cheng to come right away? Ok... OK, no problem!" After hanging up the phone, Lin ruoqing smiled, "this rich and handsome man must be in his hand!" Su Ziyang completely ignored everything behind Lin ruoqing. At this moment, he has come to the top floor of the mall. This floor is the office building of Leng''s group. Standing at door, I found few people. "Hello, sir, can I help you?" the security guard came forward and said politely. "My name is Su Ziyang. I''m looking for your chairman!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as the security guard listened, his eyes burst into a strange light, "you are president Su, come on... Come on, please come inside!" The security guard smiled and invited Su Ziyang into the VIP room. Serve tea and pour water. I''m too busy. "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. Mr. Leng has something to delay and can''t come for the time being. This is Mr. Yang of our Tianbao mall. You can talk to Mr. Yang first!" When the security guard finished, he withdrew. Su Ziyang looked at the gentle man with gold wire glasses in front of him and stood up. "Hello, Mr. Su!" "Hello, Mr. Yang!" Both of them were very polite. After talking about it, they went straight to the subject. "Mr. Su, Mr. Leng has told me about your bid of 2 billion to buy the mall." "Please pay a deposit of 100 million in advance. At 2 p.m., both parties invite lawyers to the scene and sign the sales agreement. Leng will come to sign with you in person." glasses man said. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded. After some operation. "Mr. Su, from now on, this Tianbao mall is yours!" Glasses man took out the agreement and invoice and handed it to Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang nodded and left quickly. After su Ziyang left, the man with glasses took a long breath. "A fool who doesn''t know where to buy a shopping mall that keeps losing money." The man with glasses shook his head and walked back to the house. "Soon, everyone will be able to get the compensation, ready to pack up and go home to play the dragon god world!" "Good!" A cheer rang out. Su Ziyang knew nothing about everything behind him. He took the invoice and deposit agreement issued by Tianbao mall and his eyes were shining. With these two things in hand, it indicates that Tianbao mall is its own. As long as you wait until you sign the agreement, you can get Tianbao mall. Then In case the other party breaches the contract, they have to compensate one billion according to the agreement. After lunch, Su Ziyang looked at the time, then looked at his clothes and sighed, "you still have to get a suit, otherwise it''s too informal!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang walked out of the restaurant. "Hoo..." A figure floated past him and left quickly. "Qiao er?" Su Ziyang was stunned and couldn''t help following up. He saw Ruan qiao''er walk into a high-end store and get into it. "What''s Qiao Er doing here? Is she buying expensive bags? Clothes? Or cosmetics?" "She doesn''t seem to be such a person!" Su Ziyang, with a puzzled face, followed Ruan Qiaoer''s footsteps and went to this exclusive high-end store. "What can I do for you, sir?" Just walked into the store, a woman with a ponytail came forward and said enthusiastically. "I''ll see!" Su Ziyang walked into the store, looked left and right, looking for Ruan qiao''er''s figure. Hearing this, the ponytail quickly stepped back, stood with several shop assistants, held his arms in his hands and looked on coldly, "I don''t know where the poor boy came from, but he came to see the world with us!" "Don''t look at his handsome appearance. Be careful. Otherwise, if you lose something, the manager will have to deduct the bonus again." "Yes!" All the saleswomen stared at Su Ziyang and guarded him like a thief. Inside the store. Several pairs of men and women are looking at things under the guidance of the salesperson. One of the women accidentally saw Su Ziyang while looking at her bag. "Su Ziyang?" This woman, no one else, is Lin ruoqing, the woman who made a blind date with Su Ziyang this morning. Beside her, followed by a Mediterranean. Every time Lin ruoqing picked up a bag to check, there would be a burst of flesh pain on her face. In order to get a wife, I found a "turtle" like Lin ruoqing. I want to have no appearance and no quality. Fortunately, the other party doesn''t look at his bald head. Just buy her a bag and she can register with herself today! It''s really reliable! However, whenever he saw Lin ruoqing pick up bags that cost tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, his heart was dripping blood and his face was shaking. For everything behind him, Lin ruoqing didn''t see it at all. At the moment, her eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. "Poor boy, it''s really a narrow road for friends! Don''t wander around without money!" Lin ruoqing raised her mouth and pretended not to know Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 126 "Oh, isn''t this Su Ziyang? Why are you here?" Lin ruoqing pretended to be loud, and soon attracted several pairs of men and women in the store, plus the clerks. Su Ziyang was stunned when he heard this. Looking back, I just saw Lin ruoqing. Seeing this pile of face filled with foundation, Su Ziyang could not help with nausea. Quickly turned around and continued to look for Ruan qiao''er in the store. This feeling of being ignored made Lin ruoqing tremble with anger. "Oh, you still ignore people? How can you enter such a small shop if you dress so appropriately and generously?" "Also, is your girlfriend waiting for you in Rolls Royce?" Lin ruoqing''s strange voice spread all over the store. Many men and women looked at Su Ziyang. They were jealous when they looked at his handsome appearance. When they saw Su Ziyang''s clothes, they felt a sense of nobility. That kind of ridicule, without any cover up. The women around them are also covering their mouths and laughing. Plus the ridicule of the clerk, the whole scene is really hard to describe. Fortunately, Su Ziyang has a firm mind and has no intention of installing X. he completely ignores these. He has long been used to the worship of people. This ridicule scene has long caused him any waves. Take out your $5 billion in cash and show them? ha-ha. That''s what children do. Su Ziyang completely ignored the ridicule and continued to look for Ruan qiao''er. Just then, a woman came out of the dressing room. The professional dress on her body sets off the concave convex of her body, which makes her look unique. She is Ruan qiao''er. She just stood for a moment and knew what was going on. Looking at Su Ziyang''s stunned and silent appearance, he was angry. how absurd! My brother, how can you be bullied like this. Then she walked back to the dressing room and closed the door. "Qiao''er, what''s the matter with you? Take off your clothes again?" In the dressing room, a saleswoman in overalls asked. "Sister Li, help me. My brother is here and bullied. You should help me like this..." said Ruan qiao''er. When the saleswoman surnamed Li heard this, she nodded, "OK, it''s on me!" "Oh, Su Ziyang, are you interested in the whole store? If you buy the whole store?" "If I were you, I would have left in despair. If I had no money, why pretend to force!" "A poor boy, I have to go to any shop. Show off or ask for nothing. Lin ruoqing''s voice is becoming more and more excessive and ugly. Su Ziyang didn''t take mad dog barking to heart. After turning around, he didn''t find Ruan qiao''er, so he went out. "Ha ha..." "I''m a poor man. What''s the X?" "Yes! If the world is handsome and useful, do you want money?" Many onlookers gave Su Ziyang a knife. At this time. "Husband!" A sweet voice sounded. The sound was numb to the ear and weak all over. Many men lost their souls after hearing it. Looking for fame, I saw a tall girl with material figure coming quickly. That face, that figure, instantly attracted the attention of all the men in the hotel. At the moment, the Mediterranean''s mouth is wide open, and its saliva drips from the corners of its mouth. Every woman in the shop looked envious, jealous and hateful. This girl, no one else, is Ruan qiao''er. She quickly went to Su Ziyang, jumped into his arms, pretended to be angry and said, "husband, you don''t know to wait for others. It''s really annoying!" Xiangyu was full of, and Su Ziyang was stunned. Su Ziyang was about to ask questions. At this time, Ruan qiao''er whispered in his ear. "Acting, cooperate. I can''t bear to see my brother being bullied to such an extent that he doesn''t talk back." Ruan qiao''er whispered. "If you are bitten by a dog, can you bite back?" Su Ziyang whispered. Ruan qiao''er heard this and giggled, "so you think so, but you have to play this play, okay?" "All right." Su Ziyang nodded helplessly. Since my sister wants to help me pretend to be forced, it''s really hard to refuse. Such a scene, in the eyes of others, completely turned into two intimate lovers, biting each other''s ears. Men, that''s all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. A good flower was ruined by a lump of cow dung. Women are jealous. How can a man look at himself and pay attention to other women? "Husband, don''t you want to buy me an LV bag?" Ruan qiao''er deliberately said her voice in order to play. Hearing this, Su Ziyang got goose bumps all over. "OK!" said Su Ziyang. "Hey, waiter, where are you?" Ruan qiao''er shouted. The other clerks almost laughed when they saw the scene. However, they didn''t pierce it. They just stood there and looked like watching a play. "Coming!" Just then, a female salesperson in her thirties ran out. She is the saleswoman surnamed Li who just chatted with Ruan qiao''er. "Husband, how about buying the best bag for others?" said Ruan qiao''er. "OK." Su Ziyang nodded and looked at the salesperson, "bring the best bags in your store." "OK." "Sir, this is our latest limited edition bag with 288 diamonds inlaid on the edge... There are only 100 models in the world, worth 2.88 million. I''ll give you a discount, 2688888. What do you think?" The price surprised a group of men in the shop in a cold sweat. This kind of bag is worth as much as all your possessions. "No way, he can''t afford it!" "Cut, in addition to blowing down the cow, I can''t afford it!" A group of women stared at Su Ziyang. "Wife, what do you think? Are you satisfied?" Su Ziyang said. Ruan qiao''er took the 2.88 million bag, looked left and right, and shook her head. "These diamonds are too old-fashioned to be inlaid. They are not as good as the 18.88 million bag in my family!" "Isn''t there anything more expensive?" asked Ruan qiao''er. "No more." "Oh, forget it, husband. Today, you have to buy me 10 million things." Ruan Qiao said. "OK... OK." Su Ziyang shook his head again and again. Then, the saleswoman surnamed Li took out all kinds of ladies'' high-end items again. Cosmetics, clothes, boots, underwear What? It''s a high-end brand. Bought several sets and finally scraped together 10 million. Seeing this scene, a female salesperson showed a trace of displeasure on her face. She left quickly on the pretext of going to the bathroom. "Sir, are you swiping your card?" "Of course!" Su Ziyang took out his bank card and handed it to the salesperson surnamed Li. A moment later, the salesperson surnamed Li handed Su Ziyang his bank card and a top VIP card, "Sir, thank you for patronizing our store! From today on, you are the top VIP of our store. All goods are 20% off at one rate." "OK." Su Ziyang then closed the bank card in his pocket. "Husband, let''s go back!" said Ruan qiao''er. "Good!" Carrying large and small bags, they stared at others and left quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 127 "Really? He... He''s a multimillionaire?" "People really can''t judge by their appearance. In the future, try not to look at their clothes!" In the shop, several pairs of men and women looked at Su Ziyang''s natural and unrestrained back, and their faces looked changeable. Envy, envy, awe All kinds of looks, everything. "It''s impossible!" Lin ruoqing kept shaking her head. Her face turned black and very ugly. She stood there and looked at the bags in her hand, and then at the big and small bags in Su Ziyang''s hand. Then she looked at the baldness of the Mediterranean and Su Ziyang''s handsome appearance. The more contrast, the greater the damage. A million point crit on her head. Regret. I''m sorry. Incomparable regret. He, so handsome, so rich, so spoiled women. Why don''t you catch it? "He is really rich and handsome!" "If God gave me another chance, I would say to the boy: I love you!" Lin ruoqing sighed and regretted. An opportunity to go to the peak of life was missed. "Hey..." Lin ruoqing''s face is as gray as death. The whole person seems to have lost his soul. Seeing this, Su Ziyang left the store with Ruan qiao''er. At this time. "Ruan qiao''er, what are you doing? Even if you don''t wear work clothes! Where are you going?" "What are these bags? Do you want to take them without paying?" "Put it down quickly and go back to work! Otherwise, I''ll call the police." Just then, a fat middle-aged man came in, pointed to Ruan qiao''er and scolded him. Ruan qiao''er lowered her head and looked very ugly. She looked at a woman behind the middle-aged man. Her anger flashed, "Miao Xiaohe, you!" "What are you? If Miao Xiaohe hadn''t told me, I don''t know what the whole store would be like!" "No money, what kind of clothes?" "This is the company, not the place where you play Oolong farce!" "You two, all your bonuses will be deducted this month!" The middle-aged man, pointing to Ruan qiao''er and the saleswoman surnamed Li, was a scolding. When the saleswoman surnamed Li heard this, her face changed greatly. "Manager Huang, no, if the bonus is deducted, I won''t be able to live this month!" "Hum, the punishment for violating the company system is the lightest. If you want to be wordy, the full attendance award will be deducted this month!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the saleswoman surnamed Li lowered her head, looked depressed and stopped talking. "Sister Li, I''m sorry to bother you." said Ruan qiao''er. "No... nothing!" the saleswoman surnamed Li smiled bitterly, indicating that she was all right. The middle-aged man raised his mouth slightly and looked at the female salesperson behind him, "Miao Xiaohe, you are meritorious in reporting, and you will be rewarded with 2000 yuan!" Hearing this, the saleswoman surnamed Li and Ruan qiao''er stared at Miao Xiaohe with strong hatred. Miao Xiaohe came forward and the corners of his mouth rose. "Don''t look at me like that. I just abide by the company''s system. Who if you make my customers uncomfortable? You say so, miss!" Miao Xiaohe went to Lin ruoqing and said. This sentence awakened Lin ruoqing. She didn''t come back until now. After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, she immediately laughed. Several other pairs of men and women were laughing with her. "Ha ha..." "I thought it was a rich man from somewhere. It turned out that he was just a poor man!" "The poor man is acting and pretending to be forced. It''s really good-looking. Miss Ben almost believed it!" "In this world, don''t pretend to force without money!" "Isn''t it hard to be torn down now? If I were him, I would definitely dig a seam and drill in!" "A man should have a little consciousness, how much strength he has to do, or he will be uncomfortable if he flashes his waist!" The strange voice, like silver needles, pierced Ruan Qiao''s chest. Ruan qiao''er opened her mouth and was unable to refute. The most miserable thing in the world is that acting is exposed. The people who dismantle their own platforms are still "sisters" who are usually together. "Ruan qiao''er, what are you doing?" "Do you want me to put things back?" At this time, the middle-aged man roared again. "OK... OK." Ruan Qiao nodded and showed an apologetic look, "I''m sorry to make a fool of you with me." Ruan qiao''er took the bag in Su Ziyang''s hand, but found that she couldn''t lift it at all. Su Ziyang won''t let go! This time, Ruan Qiao was anxious, "Ziyang, let go!" "Why return your own things?" Su Ziyang said. As soon as this word came out, it shook all around. Boy, are you stunned? At this point, do you have to pretend to force? To whom? You might as well say that the whole store is yours! A moment later, a burst of laughter continued to ring. "Ha ha... This boy is on the stage." "It''s funny. I really think of myself as a big man!" "Poor force one, what big head!" All kinds of strange sounds sounded. Those men, at the moment, are elated and happy. It''s very refreshing to hit each other in the face. Lin ruoqing is now proud of the sky. Her head rose slightly and looked defiant. Fortunately. How right the original decision was. It turns out that a poor boy or a poor boy can never become rich and handsome. This boy, even if he is poor, has no brain. He says those things are his own. Beside Su Ziyang, Ruan qiao''er was completely anxious. "Ziyang, let go quickly, or he''ll be in trouble if he tells us to steal!" said Ruan qiao''er. However, Su Ziyang just pulled things and didn''t let go. The middle-aged man came forward and looked at Su Ziyang. "Young man, do you say this thing is yours?" "Not bad!" Su Ziyang nodded. The middle-aged man grinned and looked very contemptuous, "did you pay?" "Why pay for your own things?" Su Ziyang said. "Good... Very good!" "We are all civilized people. The last thing I ask, sir, are you sure these things are yours?" said the middle-aged man. "It''s mine!" Su Ziyang replied without hesitation. "Well, sir, your words have been recorded. When you arrive at the police station, you can explain to them!" With that, the middle-aged man immediately pressed the walkie talkie. Ruan qiao''er''s face changed greatly when she saw the curtain. She hurried forward to stop, "manager Huang, please do me a favor and don''t call security?" "Please!" Ruan qiao''er stretched out her hand and grabbed the walkie talkie in the middle-aged man''s hand. "Go away!" The middle-aged man pushed Ruan qiao''er back in an instant. Su Ziyang moved and quickly turned and pulled Ruan Qiaoer into his arms without letting her fall to the ground. Just now, if she hadn''t reacted quickly, Ruan Qiao would have made a big deal. At this moment, Su Ziyang was angry. He walked towards the middle-aged man step by step with an angry face. "You... What do you want?" the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. "What do you think?" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his big hand and slapped him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 128 "Pa......" There was a sound. The middle-aged man flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. "Ouch..." The middle-aged man held his swollen face and screamed in pain. Such a scene directly scared the people silly. Everyone stared with disbelief. Boy, why are you so strong? How dare he be beaten by others? "Hiss..." Many people took a breath and looked at Su Ziyang with fear. "Barbarian, you... Dare you hit me!" The middle-aged man pointed to Su Ziyang and was about to attack, but Su Ziyang stared at him and immediately stopped cooking. The middle-aged man picked up the walkie talkie and immediately called the security guard. "Ziyang, run, run!" Ruan qiao''er was completely stupid. Unexpectedly, in order not to let her brother be bullied today, this thing has developed to this extent. If my brother is caught in prison, I will never forgive myself. "Nothing!" said Su Ziyang. "Ziyang, don''t be stubborn. Go quickly. If he catches you and accuses you of stealing valuables, he will be locked up for several years!" Ruan Qiao said. "Don''t worry!" Su Ziyang calmly stood at the door and didn''t mean to leave at all. Ruan Qiaoer pushed, pulled and pulled useless. Su Ziyang was like a sea god needle, motionless. When the others saw that Su Ziyang didn''t do anything to them, they breathed a sigh of relief. A moment later. A dozen security guards came quickly. "What''s going on?" said the security captain. "He... He stole!" the middle-aged man pointed to Su Ziyang and said. "What, steal? Dare you steal in Tianbao mall?" the security captain looked angry. He can''t see such a man who gets something for nothing. "Sample, it seems that you don''t know who I am!" the security captain rolled up his sleeve and showed Kong Wu''s powerful arm. Ruan Qiao''s face changed greatly when she saw it, and she hurried forward. "Elder brother, we are acting and haven''t stolen anything!" said Ruan qiao''er. Seeing a beautiful girl talking to herself, the security captain was in a much better mood. He looked at Su Ziyang and asked, "is that so?" "No!" Su Ziyang shook his head, "why steal your own things?" As soon as this came out, Ruan qiao''er patted her forehead. Show a look of fear of God like opponents and pig like teammates. Ruan qiao''er sat on the stool with a decadent face and muttered, "it''s over, it''s over!" "So, sir, are these yours?" With that, the security captain grabbed Su Ziyang''s arm with both hands and was ready to put him down. However. He found that when his strength was exhausted, Su Ziyang stood still. Su Ziyang looked at the sweating security captain and wondered, "Why are you so nervous? You''re right. These things are mine!" The security captain was sweating and his legs trembled. He kicked a nail and played a cruel role. Such a person must never use force, otherwise he will suffer a great loss. The security captain wiped the cold sweat secretly, and his tone was much calmer. "Do you have any evidence?" "Of course." Su Ziyang picked up the phone and called the man with glasses on the roof. "Cut, it''s useful to call someone?" "Acting is acting. You have to say that these things are your own. Now they are good and become thieves!" The onlookers shook their heads, and their faces were full of ridicule. A moment later, a gentle man with glasses on his face came quickly. The moment the man with glasses appeared, a burst of exclamation sounded. "President Yang is here." "Good style, this is really young and promising!" The onlookers looked at the man with glasses and his face was full of pure light. "President Yang!" The security guards saluted quickly. When the middle-aged man saw the man with glasses, he quickly welcomed him and smiled, "President Yang, why are you here?" Then, the middle-aged man looked at Su Ziyang with Yu Guang. His face was full of contemptuous smiles, "now, it depends on what you do!" He hasn''t been happy for long. At this time. The man with glasses raised his palm and aimed it at the face of the middle-aged man. "Pa!" The sound was crisp and echoed in the shop. The middle-aged man was knocked to the ground and looked at the man with glasses with a wronged face. After hitting the middle-aged man, the man with glasses went straight to Su Ziyang and held out his hand, "President Su, are you okay? You''re surprised!" When that comes out. There was a dead silence around. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang and looked surprised. That big mouth is enough to fill two eggs. "What, call him president Su?" "What is his identity?" The men and women gathered around, muttering to themselves, staring at Su Ziyang, motionless. When the middle-aged man heard this, his body trembled and sweat rolled down his forehead. At this moment, he can''t understand that he has offended those who can''t! Now, we''re in big trouble. Thinking of these, the middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at Miao Xiaohe and glared at her. Miao Xiaohe''s body trembled, and his face was as gray as death. The whole face was bloodless, "it''s over, it''s over." The other side. Ruan qiao''er stared at all this with unbelievable eyes. Su Ziyang knows exactly how many pounds he has. Why, how can such a person call him president Su? Am I dreaming? Ruan qiao''er pinched her thigh. "Ouch, it hurts!" Ruan qiao''er bared her teeth and screamed. She looked at the man who had lived together for more than 20 years, her eyes blurred. What the hell happened? What''s his secret. In addition to Ruan qiao''er, others were stunned. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang, motionless. Su Ziyang looked unhappy. "I took some of my things and was regarded as a thief. What do you say?" When that comes out. The spectacled man''s face suddenly became cold. He turned his head and stared at the middle-aged man. This stare immediately made the middle-aged man tremble. The glasses man walked up to the middle-aged man and said, "he''s president Su who just bought the whole mall! You''ve hurt me. Go to the finance department immediately and get paid. Go away!" "Mr. Yang, this..." the middle-aged man looked bitter. "Get out!" There was only one word to answer him. "Mr. Yang, no, if I lose my job, my family can''t live!" "Please give me a way to live!" The middle-aged man knelt down in front of the glasses man and kept kowtowing. However, the man with glasses completely ignored it. The middle-aged man was dejected. Finally, he stared at Su Ziyang. Then he knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. "Mr. Su, I''m wrong!" "I don''t have eyes on Mount Tai. Please give me a way to live!" "I have an old man and a small one!" "If I knew you were president Su, I wouldn''t dare to kill you!" The middle-aged man kept kowtowing. Su Ziyang turned a blind eye to this scene. Just because he just shot Ruan qiao''er, it was impossible to forgive him. "Go away!" There was only a cold sound in response to his. ¡­¡­ Chapter 129 "Take it away!" As soon as the glasses man waved his hand, the stunned security guard immediately reacted. Security captain, the first move, use the catch hand to stop the middle-aged man. A group of security guards immediately took the man with glasses down. After the middle-aged man was taken away by the security guard, the man with glasses came forward. "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. I failed to inform everyone about your purchase of Tianbao mall!" said the man with glasses. When that comes out. "Boom!" Like thunder, it thundered on the heads of the onlookers. This moment. Ruan Qiao was stunned. Lin ruoqing is stupid. All the salesmen are crazy. The onlookers were numb and didn''t move for a long time. Buy the whole Tianbao mall? He''s a buyer at Tianbao mall? No wonder he said it was all his own. There''s nothing wrong with that. A moment later. "What a young local tyrant! There are not billions, so you can''t buy such a big mall!" "From the appearance, I can''t see it at all!" "I just made fun of him? God, give me a seam and let me get in!" They muttered to themselves and looked regretful. Miao Xiaohe stayed where she was, with a bitter face. She walked outside the door like a puppet. Rather than stay here and get fired, you''d better get out of here. Lin ruoqing looked at the scene, opened her mouth and muttered to herself. She didn''t move for a long time. An indescribable regret surged all over the body. She looked at the Mediterranean around her and Su Ziyang. She felt that it was not fragrant in an instant. If you don''t compare, you won''t feel happy. With her general look, there are a lot of women. Happiness is not compared. This feeling is right. However, Su Ziyang stood there and strongly stimulated them. Like telling them how unfortunate you are. Ruan Qiao looked at Su Ziyang, opened her mouth and didn''t close it for a long time. Look at Su Ziyang. He looked at the glasses man and snorted coldly, "hum, forget it this time, don''t have another time!" "Yes! President Su!" The man with glasses nodded again and again. After saying goodbye to Su Ziyang, he walked back quickly. While walking, I wiped away the cold sweat on my head. "Qiao''er, let''s go and choose a suit with me!" The sound woke Ruan Qiao. "Good!" Ruan qiao''er came forward, took Su Ziyang''s arm and shouted, "husband, you are very kind to me!" "Stop acting. Don''t call it that. Your body is numb." Su Ziyang said in Ruan qiao''er''s ear with his bag. "I''ll call, I''ll call!" "Husband, I love you!" "Husband, favorite husband!" In the envious eyes of everyone, Su Ziyang left quickly with Ruan qiao''er. For a long time, the onlookers came back. They, with their weak legs, scattered. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a Starbucks cafe, Ruan Qiaoer stared at Su Ziyang. At the moment, Su Ziyang, dressed in a suit, looks very tangible and looks like a successful person. "Say, where did the money come from!" Ruan qiao''er asked. "I didn''t steal it anyway." Su Ziyang said with a raised mouth. "Brother, can you tell me?" said Ruan Qiao again. "No," said Su Ziyang, without a promise. "Hum, ignore you!" Ruan qiao''er pretended to be angry. "If you call me brother, I''ll transfer 100 million to you first." Su Ziyang said. "Really?" Ruan qiao''er''s eyes lit up, showing a look of ecstasy. "Elder brother, give it to me quickly," said Ruan qiao''er. "OK." Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and immediately transferred 100 million to Ruan qiao''er. After the transfer was successful, Ruan qiao''er took her mobile phone and checked the balance of her bank card. She was stunned and didn''t move for a long time. It''s indescribable. "Dong Dong..." Just then, there was a knock at the door. "Come in!" Entering the private room was a man in a suit. This man is the lawyer invited by Su Ziyang. "Hello, President su." "Please sit down." After sitting down, they began to exchange greetings. The lawyer explained the loopholes and precautions in the contract. When Su Ziyang heard this, he raised his mouth and didn''t take it seriously at all. In fact, calling a lawyer is just a formality. Soon, the world will change. Strong, one person can challenge the whole world. At that time, what law, everything is empty talk. Everyone either turns into a tool for the strong or becomes an animal kept by monsters. There are no human rights or freedoms at all. Of course, there are reasons why I want to buy Tianbao mall. I won''t introduce it too much here. "Ding..." Just then, the telephone rang. After answering, the voice of the man with glasses came from the other end of the phone. "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. We''re going to miss our appointment. Please come and get the liquidated damages," said the man with glasses. "Default?" After hanging up, Su Ziyang''s eyes were uneasy. Why did they default? Haven''t you been losing money in continuing to run this mall? Is there someone else playing tricks in the back? Su Ziyang looked puzzled at the lawyer, "sorry, you don''t have to follow us." "Mr. Su, your deposit will not be refunded," said the lawyer. "Nothing!" Su Ziyang waved his hand and left quickly with Ruan qiao''er. Soon, they came to the top floor of Tianbao mall. Glasses man received the two and told the truth. "President Su, I''m really sorry." "We dare not offend the people who want to buy our mall!" "Besides, it''s two groups!" "It''s always cold today. In fact, I''m entangled by them!" "At 2 pm, Tianbao mall will start the auction. Of course, you can also participate!" said the man with glasses. "What forces are they?" asked Su Ziyang. "I don''t know. According to the chairman, these two forces are not trivial. He can''t afford to offend them!" "President Su, this is your 1 billion compensation!" With that, the glasses man handed Su Ziyang a billion check. "Where is the auction?" asked Su Ziyang. "It''s at the Litian hotel. It''s too late for you to rush there now!" "OK!" Su Ziyang took the check and left quickly with Ruan qiao''er. Along the way, Su Ziyang frowned. "No, no one can understand Tianbao mall at this time in his previous life." "Is someone reborn like me?" On this thought, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. If so, it will be in trouble. Then he smiled and shook his head, "it''s impossible!" Rebirth usually happens only in novels. In reality, it doesn''t exist at all. No one is the reborn European God like himself. "Forget it first. We must take pictures of this mall!" Su Ziyang quickened his pace and walked outside the mall. Ruan qiao''er quickly followed up, "brother, wait for me!" "Brother, we have so much money. Why do we buy a mall? We don''t need it at all!" said Ruan qiao''er. "You will understand later," said Su Ziyang. "Brother, don''t be so mysterious. Can you tell me?" "No!" Su Ziyang ignored Ruan Qiao''s whine voice. Outside the shopping mall, Su Ziyang waved, took a taxi and took Ruan qiao''er to the Lidian hotel. ¡­¡­ Chapter 130 Very smoothly, Su Ziyang took Ruan qiao''er into the auction venue. The auction venue is small, with dozens of positions. There are only a dozen people in shangsu Ziyang and Ruan qiao''er. It seems that the protagonist has not appeared yet. Soon. There was an uproar outside the door. The people sitting next to Su Ziyang stood up one after another and looked at the entrance with respect in their eyes. "What, it''s him! The general manager of Tianqi group!" "What? The chief Shepherd came in person!" "Who is the shepherd?" "You don''t know this. Mr. Mu''s name is mu bin. He is the actual controller of Tianqi group, accounting for 80% of the shares and worth trillions! He is a business genius. He has built Tianqi group from scratch in just three years. Now, he has reached a market value of two trillion!" "It''s him! Great!" Various voices of worship and praise kept ringing. I saw a young man in a famous suit, surrounded by a group of men in suits, walking into the auction house. He is mu bin in the mouth of others. They were placed in the front VIP position. Su Ziyang looked at mubin and frowned. In three years, a company can be listed with a market value of more than 100 billion. Is this what ordinary people can do. There is definitely a big background behind this man. Time flies, soon, it''s 1:55 p.m. At this time. "Pedal..." Random footsteps sounded. A group of men in suits came quickly and sat in different positions. They all wear sunglasses. It looks like an agent in a movie. At 2 o''clock sharp, the auction began on time. The auctioneer went to the podium, made a statement, and then began the auction. "Tianbao mall, the starting price is 2 billion, and each price increase is no less than 100 million. Now start the auction!" This passage has just been shouted. "3 billion!" Mubin, sitting in the front, directly increased the price by 1 billion. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned. I have a total of 5.9 billion. Tianbao mall is bound to win! "5.9 billion!" Su Ziyang reported all his worth at once. As soon as the words came out, there was silence around. "Brush..." Everyone''s eyes swept on Su Ziyang. At this moment, Su Ziyang became the focus of attention. Mubin looked at Su Ziyang with a trace of displeasure on his face. All the men in sunglasses stared at Su Ziyang, expressionless, wondering what they were thinking. "Mr. Su offered 5.9 billion. Is there any increase?" "Three, two..." "10 billion!" Mu bin directly added to 10 billion. In his opinion, money is like a number. The price just quoted was immediately surpassed by others. Su Ziyang was in a bad mood. Compared with this super power, the money they earn is like drizzle and heart blockage. However, this Tianbao mall, I must take it. This is true even if some unconventional means are used! You grab it first. Then, Tianbao mall will also be mine! Su Ziyang secretly made a decision and ignored everyone''s offer. "Mr. Mu offered 10 billion. Is there anything higher?" "Three, two..." The words didn''t fall. "20 billion!" Not far behind Su Ziyang, a faint voice sounded. It was a man with sunglasses on his face who shouted this. As soon as the words came out, there was another silence around. Even Mu bin, at the moment, his face is ugly and he hates it. He attached himself to a man''s ear. "Did you find out the identity of this person?" "No, I only know this man''s name is Mr. long. It''s very mysterious!" "There are people we can''t find out?" "OK, remember you, go back and check it for me!" mubin said. "Yes, Mr. shepherd!" "Mr. long offered 20 billion, is there anything higher?" the host shouted. "20.1 billion!" Mubin increased the price by 100 million, showing a look of ambition. "20.2 billion!" On the other hand, Mr. long is not willing to show weakness. In this way, the two of them vied with each other and increased the price by 100 million each time. It feels like 100 million cash is sand, which is not worth money. Su Ziyang was like an outsider, quietly watching the two people increase their prices. In less than a moment, shopping malls worth up to 5 billion were auctioned to 30 billion. But it hasn''t stopped. "30.4 billion!" Mubin gritted his teeth and said loudly. Obviously, reaching this price has made him extremely painful. However. "30.5 billion!" Mr. long immediately followed, without the slightest intention of giving up. From the end, Mr. long is as calm as ever. In his eyes, money is not money at all. The auction continues. ¡°350£¡¡± Mubin raised his card and his face was extremely ugly. Obviously, it has exceeded his expectations. "Mr. Mu offered 35 billion. Is there anything higher?" ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡± This time, no one raised the price! Things with a starting price of 2 billion yuan have been photographed at a high price of 35 billion yuan, which has increased more than ten times. "Deal!" set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word. "Congratulations to Mr. mu for taking pictures of Tianbao Mall..." On the other side, the mysterious Mr. long went away quickly with a group of sunglasses, and soon disappeared completely. Mubin looked at the back of Mr. long and felt cheated. However, he soon suppressed it. "35 billion? That''s worth it!" Mubin smiled again. Under the leadership of the host, he walked into a VIP room and must have signed a contract. "Let''s go too!" said Su Ziyang. "Elder brother, are you all right?" asked Ruan qiao''er. "Do you think I look like something?" With that, Su Ziyang quickened his pace. Soon, they came to the first floor. Su Ziyang stopped a taxi and sent Ruan Qiaoer up. "Qiaoer, go back first. I have something else to do." "Brother..." Let Ruan qiao''er shout and Su Ziyang strides away. Soon, Su Ziyang stopped a taxi and sat by the Dongjiang River. Looking at the calm water, Su Ziyang took a deep breath, "no matter who you are, you dare to kidnap your brother''s family. This time, you will never come back!" "What you want, sir!" At this time, a man in a hat quietly came forward and handed Su Ziyang a large box. "Good!" Su Ziyang nodded, took the box, and then carried it to an abandoned factory. "Ding..." On the way, Su Ziyang received a call. "Have you finished?" Su Ziyang asked. "As you ordered, everything has been done." "Hard work." "You''re welcome." A moment later. Su Ziyang came to a factory. He looked around. Then, with the box in his hand, he jumped over the wall more than ten meters high and entered the factory smoothly. Familiar with the road, Su Ziyang went straight to the dormitory. "Creak..." Open a dormitory. There are all kinds of living furniture here. Su Ziyang asked someone to make it today. All the furniture is second-hand and looks a little old. In the room, there is a huge silver white "game cabin". It looks like the whole room has some breath of life. Su Ziyang opened the suitcase and several high-power equipment were placed in front of Su Ziyang. Next, he took the equipment and began to play with it. Half an hour later, it''s done. Su Ziyang clapped his hands and looked at everything in the room with satisfaction. "Now, just wait for the fish to bite!" With that, Su Ziyang sat on the sofa and waited quietly. Soon. "Coming!" In Su Ziyang''s eyes, the killing intention flashed out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 131 "Pedal..." A rush of footsteps sounded. Outside the door. Dozens of men with cat masks stood outside the dormitory. In their hands, they held pistols with silencers. "Bang..." A man raised his right foot and kicked it on the dormitory door. The door cracked and flew away. "Pedal..." The man with a cat mask rushed into the hall and surrounded Su Ziyang. Everyone clenched the pistol and aimed it at Su Ziyang''s head. As long as he moves, he''s afraid he''ll be shot to death. In the face of the camera that can appear on TV, Su Ziyang was not in the slightest panic. In his hand, he played with a few glass beads and turned a blind eye to everything around him. The first man, seeing Su Ziyang for a moment, was stunned, "it''s you!" "Unexpectedly, you are the cold star!" "I should have thought of it long ago. I bid 5.9 billion. I can have so much money, but I don''t have any background. There are really few people except cold star!" "If you stay in the game, you won''t die here." The first man said sentence by sentence, his voice showing pride. "Yes, I''m Han Xing! Who are you?" Su Ziyang said. "Ha ha..." The first man laughed up and took off his mask to show his true face. "Mu bin? How could it be you!" Su Ziyang pretended to be surprised and his killing intention flashed away. "Yes, it''s me! I have another name, that''s chinchilla!" "The leader of the cat soul organization in the dragon country!" mubin said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s heart soared. Cat soul, he hasn''t heard of it. This is the world''s first killer organization. They do things without any principles. They kill people with extremely cruel means. Unexpectedly, their power in the Dragon Kingdom has developed to this extent. It is hard to quench his anger without extinguishing it. If they dare to expose themselves, they must think they will die. "Cat soul organization?" Su Ziyang showed a dispirited look, "who wants to kill me?" "Hehe, do you think we will expose our employers?" Chinchilla smiled and shook his head, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a happy, your head, I''ll cut it off and give it to the employer!" With that, chinchilla took out a cold shining machete. Then he aimed at Su Ziyang''s neck and cut it off. "Ding..." There was a sound. The machete is like cutting on extremely hard steel, emitting bursts of fire. The long knife in chinchilla''s hand is bent and deformed. The tiger''s mouth in his right hand was bleeding. Seeing this scene, chinchilla was stunned. Is this still human? He looked up at Su Ziyang. His pupils contracted and his face changed greatly, "kill..." meanwhile. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and sneered, "ha ha..." Then. The glass beads in his hand shot out. "Bang..." That''s faster than a bullet. Just for a moment, these glass beads ran directly through the chest of masked men. "Bang..." His chest exploded and his body fell. Except for chinchilla, all the men fell to the ground after a dull hum. Until death, he didn''t even struggle and scream. Outside the door. "Chinchilla!" There was a rush of footsteps. Dozens of men rushed in. However, what was waiting for them was glass beads shot at the forehead. "Bang..." The head exploded and red and white things were shot everywhere. The men, one after another, fell to the ground. I don''t know what''s going on until I die. At this moment, in addition to chinchilla, others had died miserably on the spot. Mubin, or it''s better to call him chinchilla. At the moment, he was scared silly. How many years have you been a killer? Have you ever seen such a scene. "Did he bring the strength in the game to the outside world?" At this thought, chinchilla couldn''t help taking a cold breath. If so, only the leader can deal with him! Be sure to send out his story! Chinchilla thought. He looked at Su Ziyang with fear on his face. He supported himself with his hands and kept retreating. "You... Are you still human? How can you be so strong?" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang raised his mouth and stood up. In his hand, he swung a glass bead and looked at the chinchilla with a smile, "where are the parents of the crow mouth?" "I told you, you... Won''t you kill me?" The chinchilla retreated in horror and touched a pistol with her right hand. Hold it quickly and fight back immediately. However. "Whew..." A glass bead, shot rapidly. "Bang..." There was a sound. The whole right hand of chinchilla burst in an instant. Only the bare bones of the hand were left, which was very tragic. "Ah..." A shrill scream sounded. Chinchilla was in cold sweat and trembling all over. His left hand touched the transmitter in his pocket and began to send a message. "Stop pretending, you killers, this pain is tolerable," Su Ziyang said. "You..." Chinchilla''s canthus is about to crack, and she looks at Su Ziyang with hate. The left hand is crazy and dare not stop for a moment. Soon, soon. No surprise, he sent it successfully. "Ding..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang took out one of the mobile phones in his pocket. When he saw the news above, he raised his mouth and sent it to chinchilla. Seeing this news, chinchilla lost its soul in an instant. "You... You have a signal jammer. Is all this your conspiracy?" said chinchilla. "Good!" "If you want to die happily, tell me immediately!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, chinchilla''s face changed. Finally, he showed a fierce color and bit the poison bag hidden in his throat. "Click..." A big hand grabbed his throat and made him immobile. Then, Su Ziyang took out the venom bag from the chinchilla''s mouth and raised it in front of the chinchilla, "it''s not so simple to want to die." "I''ve also learned some human body structures. I know that some places are unbearable pain. I think you know it very well!" "If you know the truth, say it now!" Su Ziyang said. "I... I said!" "They were locked up in a private house outside the suburbs, where..." chinchilla said quickly. "Better not lie!" With that, Su Ziyang picked up the phone and called people. "Hey, I heard you''re a private detective. I need your help now. I''ll double the price, but the speed should be fast. The location is..." Su Ziyang hung up and stared at chinchilla again. "Give me a good time!" the chinchilla raised its neck and motioned Su Ziyang to start. "Don''t worry. After the private detective returns the news, I will naturally give you a good time!" "You say you''re not afraid to die. Why do you betray the country? Be a running dog?" Su Ziyang said. "Hum, don''t try to get anything else out of me!" the chinchilla raised its head and looked at death as if it were home. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Su Ziyang went to chinchilla and squeezed his arm to stop the blood. Then he was tied up to death. It is extremely difficult for chinchilla to move even one finger. "In that case, what pain can you bear?" "You''d better tell the truth. Otherwise, you can''t stand the pain," Su Ziyang said. "You dishonest fellow!" "You must die!" "Ah..." A shrill scream came. ¡­¡­ Chapter 132 "I said, I said, I said everything..." Chinchilla said weakly. "If I had been like this, I wouldn''t have suffered so much." Su Ziyang stopped executing and looked coldly at the chinchilla. Next, chinchilla began to speak. As the largest leader of the Dragon Kingdom, chinchilla can''t know the real inside information, but he still knows some things. The cat soul organization, in fact, is an underground force in country m, specializing in some shameless underground activities. Headquartered in China. They, the cat soul organization, took pictures of Tianbao mall at all costs at the request of the big boss. The big boss didn''t say anything about it. But chinchilla also knows something, that is, country m has broken through key technologies in the field of space, and the first generation of space shredder has been formed and is currently being tested. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s heart tightened. So fast? Isn''t it a month before the research can succeed? Why is it a full month in advance? If there is an air shredder, it can break the space barrier in the weak space and connect the void turbulence. Void turbulence, which is a transmission channel connecting other worlds, is extremely dangerous. Tianbao shopping mall is such a place with weak space barrier. If you use the air shredder and break the barrier in the game, you can open up a transmission channel from the game to reality. People who come out through the transmission channel can have all the abilities of the dragon god world. Of course, the divine power on the body will also disappear. After death, it cannot be resurrected. In previous lives, it was because country m was the first to open two world channels. As a result, the Dragon kingdom was completely occupied, and countless dragon people became slaves of state M. Country m, with this channel, can make a lot of money and become the world overlord. It is extremely strong! It was not until the later stage of the game that the terrorist monster came to the world from the void that the position of world overlord of country m was suspended. Void creatures, which are extremely powerful, enter the real world through the transmission channel. The results can be imagined. ¡­¡­ During that time, it was a disaster in the real world. Since rebirth. In this life, in any case, we should control the transmission channel and prevent it from falling into anyone''s hands. Thinking of these, Su Ziyang clenched his fist secretly. "Ding..." At this time, Su Ziyang received the news from the private detective. Sure enough, as the chinchilla said, the parents of crow mouth happened to be locked up in that civilian house. "Come on, transfer Tianbao shopping mall to my name!" Su Ziyang looked at chinchilla with a cold voice. Looking at Su Ziyang''s cold eyes, chinchilla reluctantly nodded. After some operation, Su Ziyang nodded with satisfaction. "Well, I can give you a good time!" With that, Su Ziyang popped up a glass bead and flew quickly towards the chinchilla. "Bang..." With a bang, the chinchilla broke its chest, tilted its head and died miserably in an instant. After all this, Su Ziyang looked at the corpses everywhere. Then he stepped forward and left quickly. Not long after he left, a group of men in suits and sunglasses came quickly. "Mr. long, dead, all dead," said a man with sunglasses. Mr. long was expressionless and looked at the ground, "glass ball ejection, this strength, ordinary heat weapons can''t kill!" "Mr. long, we''ve been tracking the cat soul organization for two years, and it''s all done by people! I''m so angry! What do we do now?" asked the sunglasses man. Mr. long didn''t speak, but began to check in the room. A moment later. "The furniture is new. The game cabin is fake. It also has a signal jammer. It looks very professional, but it''s actually very amateur." "Check, find out where these furniture came from, find out who sold the Signal Jammer today, and this fake game cabin..." Mr. long said. "Yes, Mr. long!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside a private house in the suburb of Dongjiang. "Whew! Whew..." Two stones were ejected from Su Ziyang''s hands, facing the heads of the two strong men. "Bang..." Without any accident, the two strong men burst their heads and fell down. Then, Su Ziyang entered the stairs and killed the two guards at the entrance of the stairs. When I opened the door, I saw a pair of middle-aged men and women whose faces changed greatly and hugged each other, "don''t kill us, don''t kill us." "Uncle and aunt, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you." Hearing this, the second old man looked at Su Ziyang. Seeing his handsome appearance, he gradually relaxed. "Thank you, sir, for helping!" After calming their mood, they looked at Su Ziyang and expressed their gratitude again and again. "You''re welcome. I''m your son''s brother!" "Uncle and aunt, there are 2 million in this card. Go back immediately and buy the game cabin. It''s best to let all relatives enter the game cabin and never come out," Su Ziyang said. "This... How can this be? We can''t accept it!" "And, sir, we can''t play any games." "Sir, if you never come out, will you starve to death?" Su Ziyang said, "in fact, it''s not a game, but a world!" "It should be said that it is more appropriate to call the fairyland. When people are inside, they will never be hungry. Moreover, they can absorb immortal Qi, cure stubborn diseases in the body, whiten the skin, strengthen the body, and make people younger..." Hearing these words, the middle-aged men and women have long been itchy. "Really?" The two men showed disbelief. Su Ziyang didn''t explain. He just picked up a hammer and pinched it gently. Then, the hammer was pinched into a twist, and the two old people were shocked. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time. "Immortal... Immortal! Sir, are you an immortal?" Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head, "no, I just entered the game and played the game for a few days." "What? So strong in a few days?" "I''m nothing at all. I''m a powerful man. It''s nothing to talk about moving mountains and filling the sea!" Su Ziyang said. "Wife, shall we play?" "OK, go play!" "Uncle and parents, after you enter the game, you will create Seleng continent, apocalypse continent and villain''s Valley... In this way, you can be with your son." Su Ziyang said, wrote it down with paper and pen and gave it to the second old man. "OK... OK." They nodded and wrote with gratitude on their faces. "Use the money from this card to buy the game cabin!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, sir!" "Thank you, sir!" The two elders were deeply moved. If it hadn''t been for Su Ziyang''s help, they would have knelt down. "Go, I''ll take you down," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, sir!" Led by Su Ziyang, they went out. He was scared to death when he saw the dead body on the ground. Fortunately, under Su Ziyang''s constant comfort, it was calm. Soon, Su Ziyang took them to the car and directly walked them home. In an hour. Su Ziyang came to the East River. He looked to the West and clenched his fist. "Dragon soul organization, right? Let me meet you!" That''s just finished. "You''re looking for death!" Suddenly, a sound sounded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 133 "Who is it?" Su Ziyang glanced around. There was no one beside him. "Master, don''t look for it. It''s me, Xiao Hei!" The voice came again as if it were ringing in my mind. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned, "Xiao Hei? Did you come out with me?" "Yes! Otherwise, master, how did you get your strength? I didn''t use the secret method!" said Xiao Hei. Su Ziyang nodded when he heard this. i see. "What do you mean when you said I wanted to die?" Su Ziyang asked. "Master, the M country you mentioned is far from as simple as the surface. There are strong people sitting there. With your strength, it is impossible to deal with him!" said Xiao Hei. "Isn''t there you?" said Su Ziyang. "My current strength is all against the force of space squeeze, and I can''t do it!" said Xiao Hei. "What about that?" Su Ziyang showed an urgent look. "There is a way, that is to enter the game and get an artifact with spiritual space!" Xiaohei said. "Artifact?" Su Ziyang has black forehead and hair. Artifact can be taken wherever you want. "Master, I know that there is an artifact in the Xiluo Empire, called Xiluo hammer. This artifact definitely has a spiritual space!" said Xiao Hei. "The Western Empire?" Hearing the name, Su Ziyang frowned, "what about after you get it?" "After I get it, I can live in the spirit space and return to reality. I can also transfer 50% of my strength and crush the strong man in country M. that''s easy!" said Xiao Hei. "Well, I''ll go to the game now." With that, Su Ziyang took a taxi and went straight to the purple curtain garden. ¡­¡­ The door is open. But I saw a slightly fat man with mossy''s dry hair staring at himself. "Ah Ming?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "Yoko!?" After confirming Su Ziyang''s identity, the slightly fat man rushed over and hugged Su Ziyang with a bear. "Yoko, it''s been almost a year since I left school! I miss you. Fortunately, I remember your address, otherwise I really can''t find you!" "You guy, once you left, you even changed your mobile phone number and didn''t call me. It''s really not enough for you, brother!" "Now that I have found you, I can''t leave me!" The slightly fat man poured a basket of bitter water like a complaining woman. Seeing the slightly fat man, Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. This guy is his classmate and best friend, Ye Ming. At the moment, seeing that he has greatly changed, I must not recognize him for a moment. He also has an identity, called Feng Qingxiao in the dragon god world. Unexpectedly, he said he would go offline and found his own home. "All right, all right!" Looking at this endless guy, Su Ziyang quickly stopped him. "Ah Ming, what''s the matter with me this time?" Su Ziyang asked. "Of course it''s a good thing!" Ye Ming pulled Su Ziyang to the window and pretended to be mysterious and said, "Yangzi, I found a super fun game!" "You mean the dragon god world?" Su Ziyang said. "Eh, you know? Are you playing too?" asked Ye Ming. "Of course, I''m the strongest boss inside," Su Ziyang said. "Yangzi, I don''t have any friends to chat like this! I''m talking to you now. I''m not kidding you!" said Ye Ming. "Well, you say, I''ll listen carefully. You have five minutes!" Su Ziyang looked at his cell phone and said. "This is at home. What else do you pack?" "Yangzi, I tell you, the game of dragon god world is super fun. The texture of the painting is unique!" "You don''t know. I''m fooling around with a super God! It''s so refreshing in the game!" "You don''t know how awesome this great God is. Just a few hours after the game, he shot and killed more than 500 people alone. It''s like a god!" "Later, he went offline for something and was away for a month. Many people thought he was behind and couldn''t. guess what? After he went online, he hired an NPC to capture a city by himself..." Ye Ming is eloquent and eloquent. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang shook his head secretly. It''s too boastful! Is it necessary to exaggerate? "Yoko, why do you shake your head?" Ye Ming looks at Su Ziyang angrily. "He''s not as strong as you say." Su Ziyang told the truth. "Brother, I''m angry when you say that!" At this time, Ruan qiao''er didn''t know what to jump to her side and looked at herself angrily. "Yoko, if you say so, I''ll be angry!" "What do you mean he''s not as strong as I say? He''s a hundred times stronger than I say! He''s my boss. If you speak ill of him, I''ll break up with you!" Ye Ming holds his arms in his hands and his chest fluctuates. As long as Su Ziyang says a bad word about [cold star], he will break up with him. Looking at their appearance, Su Ziyang sighed. "Qiao''er, what''s wrong with you?" Su Ziyang asked. "Brother, I tell you, he is definitely the strongest player in the game. I''m angry when you say that about him!" Ruan Qiao said. "All right!" Su Ziyang sighed and dared not speak ill of himself. They look like two desperate saburos protecting themselves in the game. Such people can''t be provoked. "Yangzi, I earned 200000 yuan in the game. Come on, give it to you!" "Don''t go to work in the future. Let''s enter the game world together and return to the hot blood era. What do you say?" said Ye Ming. "Brother, I also think playing games is very important!" said Ruan qiao''er. "Eat!" At this moment, Ruan erniang''s voice rang out and instantly pressed down the voices of the three people. Four people sat on the table and began to eat honestly. "You can''t play the game you said! Play things and lose heart, understand?" "If you want to play, you two can play. Don''t bring bad Ziyang!" said Ruan erniang. Hearing this, Su Ziyang smiled and showed a look of embarrassment. "Aunt Ruan, actually I''m already playing," said Su Ziyang. When that comes out. "What?" Three voices, one voice. The three looked at Su Ziyang with different faces. Ye Ming showed an air of playing games without brothers. Ruan qiao''er looked at Su Ziyang and pointed to him, "deep enough!" Ruan erniang looked like she hated iron but not steel. Pointing to Su Ziyang, she scolded, "Why are you so useless!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, stood up, helped Ruan erniang to the table and motioned her to sit down. He seriously Ruan erniang, sat opposite her and asked, "aunt Ruan, what changes do you think I have?" "Change? Aren''t you you?" Ruan erniang looked puzzled. "Aunt Ruan, I mean, how have I changed from seven days ago?" Hearing this, Ruan erniang looked at it carefully. "Handsome, tall and stronger," said Ruan erniang. "Then look at qiao''er. What''s the change compared with seven days ago?" Su Ziyang asked. Take a closer look, Ruan erniang''s eyes are shining, "the smelly girl''s skin is as white as jade, it''s impeccable, and people have become more temperament..." Ruan erniang looked at Su Ziyang and asked seriously, "smelly boy, is it difficult that the changes in you are related to playing games?" "Not bad!" Su Ziyang nodded. "No wonder!" At this time, Ye Ming exclaimed, "the scars on my hands are gone." Ruan erniang looked at Su Ziyang, "come on, tell me how to play, how to get in the game, and how to become like this. I can''t wait. Come on, take me in!" "Aunt Ruan, don''t worry. Listen to me first!" Su Ziyang sat on the stool and looked at the three seriously. "Aunt Ruan, I tell you, in fact, the dragon god world is not a game, but a world!" ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang said sentence by sentence. The more he listened, the more shocked he was on his three faces. At the end, everyone stared at Su Ziyang. "Yangzi, so the two worlds will become one in the future?" asked Ye Ming. "Not bad!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Hiss..." The three took a sip of air conditioning. I feel that everything Su Ziyang said is like a myth. "After the two worlds become one, the strength that everyone has will always exist." "At that time, death is death and will not rise again." "Moreover, the empty monster of the dragon god world will sweep the earth, and human beings will become the lowest livestock." I heard Su Ziyang''s words. The hurried and urgent look was written all over the three faces. ¡­¡­ Chapter 134 Looking at the three people''s urgent appearance, Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised. Take out a bank card and pass it to Ye Ming. "Ah Ming, there are 2 million in this card. Take it back and buy the game cabin. Remember, let all relatives join the game and never go offline!" Su Ziyang said solemnly. "This... So much money, i... I can''t take it!" Ye Ming waved his hand again and again. "So, you didn''t treat me as a brother. In that case, all your friends!" Su Ziyang pretended to be angry. "No, Yoko, can''t I take it?" Ye Ming took the bank card and looked grateful, "Yoko, what''s your name in the game? Let''s mix together!" "Cold star!" said Su Ziyang. "Cut!" Two empty sounds sounded at the same time. Ye Ming and Ruan qiao''er look unconvinced. "Yangzi, I''ll go back first. I''m in the Apocalypse continent of Langzhou. When I get here, you can come to me!" With that, Ye Ming left quickly. After closing the door, Su Ziyang bought a game cabin for Ruan erniang and said some key points. After that, he and Ruan Qiaoer left home and went to their own game cabin. Back to his rental house, Su Ziyang breathed a long breath. "You must get the artifact as soon as possible!" With that, Su Ziyang got into the game cabin. Soon after. "Bang..." Su Ziyang''s rental house was immediately kicked open. Then, men with sunglasses appeared in Su Ziyang''s room. One of them is Mr. long who doesn''t change his face. "Black game deck?" "Why is this game cabin different?" They looked at the dark game cabin and their eyes were full of light. "Has his family found it?" Mr. long asked. "Mr. long, I found it! He is an orphan. There are only two families. They have all entered the game!" "Into the game?" Mr. long frowned and his face showed a trace of displeasure. "In that case, carry all their game cabins back to headquarters!" "Yes!" the sunglasses man began to arrange. Under his command, all the men in sunglasses moved together. They went to the black game cabin. Dozens of men began to lift up at the same time. However, the game cabin seemed to stick to the ground. "How is this possible?" The sunglasses man''s face changed and changed. He went to Mr. long and said, "Mr. long, I can''t lift it at all." "Go and transfer the large machine," said Mr. long. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang knows nothing about everything in the real world. At this moment, he has entered the game. Back, spent 12 hours in the game, three days have passed. Su Ziyang opened the refining device panel and stared at the siege device - Zhentian hammer. Materials needed: 10kg diamond crystal, 1kg black Spirit Crystal and 1g dark Yin marrow. These three things already have the marrow of Xuanyin. Heilingjing, I know there is a place. At present, I''m afraid the strength is not enough. Diamond crystal, which is only available in the Royal mines of the Xiluo Empire, is strictly controlled. One of the reasons is to go to the Western Empire. Another reason is that the Xilai Empire has an artifact: the hammer of Xilai! If you can get it, you can return to reality, go to country m to seize the space shredder, and then destroy all their research materials. So, the earlier you go, the better. Of course, everything must be arranged before going. Su Ziyang thought secretly, and soon made a decision. "Anyone above the level of elder, come to the hall of Ji City immediately!" Su Ziyang shouted on the guild channel. "Boss, I''ll be there in a minute!" "Boss, I''m coming!" However, those who have been promoted to the elder now stop brushing monsters and hurry to the hall of the silent city. A moment later. In front of Su Ziyang stood dozens of elders. There are waning moon, night Jiuyou, moustache, crow mouth and so on. "Boss, thank you!" Crow mouth went to Su Ziyang and knelt down. Even if Su Ziyang stopped, the crow''s mouth also knelt three times and nine times. "Boss, if it weren''t for you, my parents would be dead!" the crow''s mouth and eyes were red and grateful. "They are all brothers. You''re welcome!" Su Ziyang said. The others looked at the scene and didn''t know why. "Someone wanted to kill me in reality, so they sent someone to kidnap crow mouth''s parents and let him ask me my real address," Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, all the leaders were angry. "Who is it? I''m going to kill him!" "Such scum, damn it!" Angry voices kept ringing. Su Ziyang raised his mouth, waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "The one who wants to kill me in reality is childe Xiaoyao." "As for the people he invited, it is the cat soul organization cultivated by M country." Just after saying this, the cool voice kept ringing. Obviously, many people have heard of cat soul organization and know how terrible they are. "Boss, aren''t you hurt?" The crowd looked at Su Ziyang with worry in their eyes. "It''s all right. I can bring some of the power in the game back to reality. Therefore, the leader of cat soul organization in the dragon country has been killed by me," Su Ziyang said. "That''s good." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the secret road was dangerous. "It''s because of this that I called you here today." "Since there is the first time, there will be the second time. The people closest to me in the temple of killing will be more dangerous." "You, elder Ji Da, for the sake of safety, you go back immediately to persuade your family to enter the dragon god world and play games." "I will give each of you one million gold coins to buy the game cabin." With that, Su Ziyang immediately transferred 2 million gold coins to everyone. Hearing the sound of the increase of gold coins, the Wanyue and others were full of gratitude. "Boss, thank you!" "Boss, from now on, you are my reborn parents!" The waning moon and others looked at Su Ziyang with both worship and gratitude. "Well, don''t be stunned. Take immediate action without delay!" "You can also get the attention of other reliable people in the killing temple and try to let their families play the game too!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" Seeing Su Ziyang''s seriousness, no one dared to take it to heart. "You should make arrangements as soon as possible. You must come back within two days!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" These principals, without any ambiguity, quickly clicked off the line and quit the game. Looking at the disappearing lights and shadows in the sky, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Now, you can avoid some worries. As for childe Xiaoyao, don''t worry about this revenge. It will be rewarded naturally. This time back, Tianbao mall is already owned by itself. Instead of spending a penny, it earned 1 billion. When you get the West falling hammer and come to the real world again, with the help of Xiaohei, you will be invincible. Get the space shredder of country m, open up the channel between reality and game, and the whole game will enter the medium term. At that time, the magic power on the player will disappear and cannot be revived again. The two worlds will also be integrated through their own channels. With this channel, I can make a lot of money! Thinking of this, Su Ziyang clenched his fist. He thought and connected to the guardian God. Su Ziyang was surprised to see the changes on the statue panel. ¡­¡­ Chapter 135 [guardian God] [level]: 2 [upgrade to level 3: occupy * 100 cities, essence of xuanyang * 2000] [attribute]: attack 400000, defense 200000, life 4000W [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, raging fire sea, crack ground heavy blow and seize God. [protection range]: 20km [main force]: kill 520000 people in the temple [affiliated forces]: 21 cities, such as cold against the water and silent city (total number: 14.3 million) [enable]: Player + 2% experience, NPC + 0.01% experience; [gold coin]: 3142539786 [experience pool]: 34682328785 [energy]: 258452532 [setting]: experience ranking list, contribution ranking list, contribution store and guild title Su Ziyang''s eyes focused on the experience pool and energy. In his eyes, the pure light kept shining. Level 2 gods, players can release 500 million experience. However, Su Ziyang is not ready to release himself. Because I have a very important special reward to obtain, I must get the card level to avoid being promoted to level 100. "With so much energy, strengthen yourself first." Thinking so, Su Ziyang''s whole body equipment was strengthened to 20 stars and level 90. It took more than 70 million points of energy. It hurts for a while. Fortunately, growth is also huge. Now, object attack has reached 29w, defense 15W and life 160W. There are few opponents in villain''s Valley for this terrible attribute. However, the four kinds of blood vessels on your body are merging, so you can''t control immunity and reduce injury. You still have to be careful and keep a low profile as far as possible! "Just in case, I must bring some energy myself." Thinking so, Su Ziyang thought and took out 150 million points of energy to put on his body for a rainy day. Then, Su Ziyang picked up his backpack hoe and clicked strengthen. Hoe has been strengthened successfully and turned into a star. There is still no attribute and function description. However, above the hoe, there is a pale white light that seems to flow. Holding it in your hand, it seems that you can dig up any ground. Strengthening to two star hoe requires 10 million points of energy. Su Ziyang looked at the energy on the statue, but he was still not willing to strengthen the hoe to two stars. "My hoe can be purified automatically. I wonder if the xuanyang iron dug by the miners can be purified?" On this thought, Su Ziyang took out a piece of xuanyang iron without purification. Pick up the hoe and touch it gently. A miracle happens. The purity of xuanyang iron has become 100%. "Sure enough, you can purify the minerals. I don''t know if there are any other functions besides purification?" "This hoe is definitely a divine hoe! Try again later." Su Ziyang put the hoe into his backpack, and then opened the system property panel. Click upgrade. Ding, energy - 100W Ding, level + 1 Ding, energy - 1000W Ding, level + 1 Go up two levels in a row to reach level 5. [enhanced system] [level]: Level 5 [it takes 100 million energy to upgrade to level 6, and the next level starts small soldier strengthening] [energy]: 53622 [function]: strengthen equipment, attributes, skills, pets and generals [status]: Player [description]: Looking at this panel, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Strengthening pet can be carried out. Su Ziyang thought to connect the pet space. Looking at the sleeping dark unicorn, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy likes to sleep. Move your mind and open the property panel of the dark unicorn. [Xiao Hei] Product level: seven products [semi divine beast] Star: 0 Grade: 182 Life: 25000w Attack method: 100W, [dark] 50W Defence: double defence 50W, total resistance + 200 [1 resistance, reduce attribute damage by 10000 points] Skills: devour, darkness, crazy devil tear ¡­¡­ Look at this property. Su Ziyang calmed down for a long time. This guy is a freak. It has 182 levels! Life value has reached 250 million! Just ask you, who can kill it? Moreover, it is still 200 points full resistance, which can reduce 2 million attribute damage. In the dragon god world, attribute attacks are generally half a year after the game is started. Now, it is less than 2 months. Xiaohei already has dark attribute attack, which has few opponents in the early stage of the game. Compared with it, I am not a little worse. With it, I''m invincible. I don''t have to fight. However, this guy always sleeps and can''t wake up. It''s really a headache. I don''t know if I can strengthen it to grade 8 [divine beast]! If you can, you will get another special reward. In the dragon god world, there are 10 special rewards for each continent. In the Apocalypse mainland, I have got it five times. There are also 5 special times not taken, namely: multiplayer copy, artifact, empire building, divine beast and reincarnation. The more you go to the back, the higher the difficulty and the more rewards. The lucky rewards are fixed. Five points are unified! If you strengthen Xiaohei to a divine beast, the reward you get is absolutely unimaginable. Thinking so, Su Ziyang opened the system property panel. Attack strengthening pet. A pet enhancement panel jumps out. Enhanced to grade 8 [divine beast]: Divine beast blood essence * 10, dragon soul * 2, energy * 1 billion; The success rate is 36 [0% + lucky 36%]. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang lost the idea of strengthening in an instant. Not to mention the two materials, just 1 billion points of energy, they don''t have it. Forget it, Xiao Hei is so abnormal anyway. It doesn''t matter if he is strong or not. Try strengthening stars. Think so, Su Ziyang Click to strengthen the star. Strengthen 1 Star: devour dark soul crystal * 10, energy * 10 million, strengthen attribute: Method attack + 100W, dark attribute attack + 50W, double Defense + 50W, total resistance + 200. Strengthened, it is also extremely abnormal. But what is it that devours the dark soul crystal? Even if you are reborn, you don''t know. forget it! Close the panel, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Go to the Xiluo Empire, followed by Xiao Hei. Safety should be guaranteed. Su Ziyang opened the character panel and looked at the countdown of blood fusion: 23 days and 12 hours. "It will take 23 days. I hope no big things will happen during this period!" Before going to the Xiluo Empire, get the special reward of multiplayer copy first, so that you can rest assured. Multiplayer copy, up to ten players can form a team. Su Ziyang thought about it and soon thought of the list of these ten players. Xiao die, ice cream, Feng chuckle, night Jiuyou, the waning moon, crow mouth, moustache, pretty girl, and another person, naturally, is his adoptive mother: Ruan erniang. Plus myself, there are just ten people. Although each person only increases 5 points of luck, it also plays a great role. "Don''t know if aunt Ruan has come?" Su Ziyang thought secretly. Soon. Outside the door, there was a sound of footsteps. Then. "Boss, boss!" Hearing this sound, Su Ziyang couldn''t help but shine his eyes and quickly stood up. I saw two figures outside the door. ¡­¡­ Chapter 136 Come on, it''s beautiful. Beside her was a woman in her thirties. It was Ruan erniang. Ruan erniang lowered her head and dared not look at Su Ziyang''s eyes. The pretty girl also has a frightened face and a smile raised at the corners of her mouth, which is a little embarrassed. "Boss, this is my mother!" said Ruan qiao''er. "Call me brother!" said Su Ziyang. The pretty girl looked stunned as soon as she said this. Even Ruan erniang was stunned. "Are you really my brother?" Ruan Qiao asked weakly. "If it''s fake!" Su Ziyang raised his head slightly and looked proud. "What? The cold star who dominates villain''s Valley is my brother?" "The man worshipped by millions of people is my brother?" "Even sister Bing worships my brother!" "My brother... My brother..." The pretty girl ran to Su Ziyang and stared at him. She felt all this like a dream. Think of not long ago, when Su Ziyang told himself that he was a cold star, he laughed at him. Thinking of this, the pretty girl couldn''t help blushing. "You... Are you really Ziyang?" Ruan erniang couldn''t believe it when she looked at this powerful, handsome and imperial man. As long as I stand in front of him, I feel a little scared and dare not go out. "Aunt Ruan, of course it''s me!" Su Ziyang said. "Great, our family is reunited!" "Mom, what a good thing. Why are you crying?" "Aunt Ruan, what do you think of the world?" Su Ziyang forked the topic. Hearing this, Ruan erniang''s eyes glittered, "beautiful, too beautiful! It''s a place where immortals live. I don''t want to go back at all!" "Aunt Ruan, don''t worry, you can live here forever! When your strength comes up, you can visit the whole world in the sky!" Su Ziyang said. "Really?" "Of course!" "Great, then I''m going to upgrade now!" said Ruan erniang. "Aunt Ruan, you don''t have to upgrade yourself!" With that, Su Ziyang thought to connect the main statue and release 200 million experience on Ruan erniang. Ding, hint, release experience. For new players, you can only upgrade up to 50 levels in a day. Hearing this, Su Ziyang added 50 million yuan to his release experience. Up to level 50, this experience is enough. "Hoo..." A ray of light immediately shrouded Ruan erniang. Her strength, crazy promotion, reached level 50. Ruan erniang opened the attribute panel, saw the free attribute point, and asked, "how do you add this free attribute point?" "Aunt Ruan, what career have you learned?" Su Ziyang asked. "Swordsman," said Ruan erniang. "What? Mom, you learn swordsman?" the pretty girl was stunned. "What''s the matter? Can''t you learn? In ancient times, there was sun erniang who acted on behalf of heaven, but now I have Ruan erniang who is chivalrous and righteous!" said Ruan erniang. "Aunt Ruan, all your strength," said Su Ziyang. "Brother, how can this be! Without defense, how can mom stand it?" said the pretty girl. "Don''t worry about this!" Su Ziyang immediately strengthened ten 20 star swordsman gold clothes and handed them to Ruan erniang. "Aunt Ruan, if you wear this, you will be invincible in villain''s Valley as long as you don''t encounter a powerful boss." Su Ziyang said. In the beautiful woman''s envious eyes, Ruan erniang put this set of equipment on her body. "Brother, can you get a set for your sister?" said the pretty girl. "Call me brother!" said Su Ziyang. "Brother, get me a set, will you?" The voice is whiny, and people get goose bumps all over. Hearing this, Ruan erniang raised her hand and beat it. Su Ziyang saw it and quickly stopped, "aunt Ruan, if you beat it like this, you will beat qiao''er to death." "I will be so strong?" Ruan erniang perspired and breathed a sigh of relief. "Smelly girl, don''t you talk like that again." "Well, I won''t say. Why do you hit people?" The pretty girl hides behind Su Ziyang. For his sister, Su Ziyang will not be stingy. She was promoted to level 10, and then she was strengthened with a set of 20 star golden equipment. A total of more than 20 million yuan was spent. The energy on guarding the LORD God has not decreased much. Now there are more than 40 million. With so many NPCs and players, the rise is fast. There is no need to save money at all. Then, after su Ziyang set up for a while, they can receive experience every day and strengthen their own equipment at the same time. Of course, relatives should be nice to them. Others can only work hard. "Strong, too strong!" "From now on, I feel that no one is my opponent except brother!" The pretty woman clenched her fist and trembled with excitement. "Think too much. You are not an opponent in the face of Xia Mofan and Zhao CHAN!" Su Ziyang poured cold water on the pretty girl. "How is that possible?! are they better equipped than me?" asked the pretty girl. "The equipment is not as strong as you, but the blood is crushing you!" Su Ziyang said. "This..." The pretty girl looked at the character panel. After three words were not activated on her blood, she felt cool at the bottom of her heart. "Brother, how can you activate your blood?" "There''s no way at the moment. We need to go to the middle of the game," Su Ziyang said. "So late..." The pretty girl sighed. "Brother, take mom to upgrade," said the pretty girl. "No, you can get experience later," said Su Ziyang. "Can I take my mother to the wild?" "This is OK. Don''t go too far. We''ll brush multiple copies soon," Su Ziyang said. "Multiplayer copy?" Hearing these four words, the beauty''s eyes showed a touch of fear. "Brother, can you do it?" asked the pretty girl. "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Su Ziyang showed a confident face. After the pretty girl left with Ruan erniang, Su Ziyang contacted the person who wanted to brush the copy. Except that Feng Qingxiao hasn''t been online yet, others are already on standby. Su Ziyang put them in the team one by one. Team chat channel. Moustache: boss, Xiaosheng is moved! Canyue: boss, I really cried! Yejiuyou: the boss''s kindness is unforgettable! One by one, are grateful. Han Xing: Well, brothers, don''t say that. When the wind smiles on the line, everyone will gather immediately. Moustache: Yes! Wanyue: received. ¡­¡­ A moment later. On the guild channel. Feng chuckles: boss, I''m back! Han Xing: OK, come to the hall to find me immediately. Subsequently, Su Ziyang wrote on the team channel: "everyone, send copies immediately and gather in front of the array!" Before long, the nine people who were going to brush the copy all stood in front of Su Ziyang. "Are you ready?" asked Su Ziyang. "Ready!" everyone shouted together. "Well, you don''t have to do it later. Just follow me closely. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Subsequently, Su Ziyang clicked to enter the multiplayer copy. "Hoo..." All people''s bodies turn into light and disappear in place in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 137 As soon as the scenery changed, what appeared in front of everyone was an ice and snow. The gray sky pressed down. The cold to the bone rushed into the body from all directions, making everyone shiver. The heavy snow hit his face like a knife, causing endless pain. -1 -1 On every head, life value keeps falling. Although there is only a little damage, if there is no blood tonic pill, it will die here for a long time. It''s foggy all around, so people can''t tell the direction and don''t know where to go. "Hey, where''s the boss?" The crowd looked around and couldn''t find Su Ziyang. "Boss, where are you?" "Brother Han Xing, where have you been?" On every face, there is a worried face. "Don''t be stunned. Hurry up and follow me." Su Ziyang''s voice came from the front. They immediately ran to Su Ziyang''s place. Along the way, they saw many ferocious and terrible bodies. The grinning appearance made everyone feel cold. Soon. They finally found Su Ziyang. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were shocked by the contraction of their pupils. I see. "Whew..." Arrow lights radiated from Su Ziyang, forming a sky of arrow light, covering the whole heaven and earth. Su Ziyang''s hand speed is too fast for people to see the track. Every second, hundreds of arrows are produced. "Howl..." In the distance, there were bursts of grief. "Bang..." Then came the monster''s fallen body. Such a sound kept ringing thousands of meters away. "Feng chuckles. You should remember to protect everyone! Take them and follow my footsteps. Don''t fall behind!" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, no problem!" Feng said with a smile. "Don''t pick up the things that burst out first, and then pick up the equipment after hitting the last boss." Su Ziyang said. "It''s the boss!" Seeing Su Ziyang so serious, no one dares to object. A moment later. Su Ziyang stopped archery and stepped forward. "Well, this area is cleared. Hurry up and don''t wait for their reinforcements! Otherwise it will be in trouble!" Su Ziyang''s footsteps were not slow at all. "Keep up!" The wind smiled and waved his right hand, and ten people quickly followed. Because everyone''s boots have been strengthened to 20 stars, the speed is naturally not slow. After advancing 5km, Su Ziyang pulled the longbow again and began to attack. "Whew, whew..." The sky was full of arrows and went away quickly. All they heard was the explosion that kept ringing more than ten kilometers away. Soon after, the explosion died down. "Continue!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran forward. The crowd followed closely. In this way, Su Ziyang kept killing monsters in front, and everyone followed. Every time you lose too much blood, knock a blood tonifying pill. They brushed the monster for four hours. Everyone, at least a few levels, even Su Ziyang, also rose from level 90 to level 93. Those who rose higher were directly promoted to more than 20 levels, such as Ruan erniang. "This upgrade is like taking a rocket. It''s too fast!" "It was the boss''s arrogance that made us ride a rocket with him." The crowd looked at Su Ziyang''s back, and their eyes were full of worship. Su Ziyang stopped attacking, looked ahead and didn''t move. "Boss, what''s the matter?" The crowd gathered around and looked forward. They were stunned. A few hundred meters away, the outline of a huge ancient castle loomed. Above the castle, there were two windows, and the lights came out, like the eyes of two giants staring at the people, making people cold and bristle. "Take out the soul reviving pill and be ready to use it at any time!" "The next boss will attack with ice attribute. Although it is not strong, it will lose blood quickly!" "As for the magic attack, the wind chuckles. You must block it all, no problem?" Su Ziyang looked back at the crowd and said seriously. "Boss, it''s on me!" Feng patted his chest with a smile and gave a guarantee. "Well, you''ll wait for me here. I''ll go first!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward like a flash of lightning and disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the castle. Standing there were white skinned men and women, each with a bloodless face. "Quack, Larry..." "Quick roar, please roar..." The group of men and women prostrated on the ground, raised their hands to the sky, and murmured in their mouths as if they were chanting some kind of spell. As they chanted the mantra, a cold meaning surged from their hands. "Hoo..." Like the wind, it surged towards the castle and whirled around the castle. Then, all these silk threads poured into the two windows of the castle. "Hum..." Suddenly, the two windows suddenly lit up a dazzling white awn, making people unable to open their eyes. "Bang..." Then the whole castle burst. A white haired woman burst out of the castle and floated in the air with her eyes closed, like an old monster who has been dead for many years. In front of her, a group of men and women were still chanting words. The cold air on their bodies kept pouring towards the white haired woman. White haired women have more and more vitality, and the meaning of ice and cold is getting stronger and stronger. "Hum..." Suddenly, the white haired woman opened her eyes and two red mans flashed away. "Ah..." The white haired woman roared. The cold air that flew towards her surged and compressed. A blue ice hockey the size of a palm was formed on top of her head. It seems that women are like the ice God who stands proudly in the world one day, which makes people dare not face it. Suddenly. In the woman''s eyes, two white lights burst out at the speed of light. "Bang..." The men and women kneeling on the ground burst into pieces until they died without saying a word. The woman''s body rose slowly, and the cold air spread outward in circles. Everywhere we went, the ground cracked and the mountains exploded. Two white lights appeared in the woman''s eyes, and she swept Su Ziyang. Seeing these two white mans, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. Do you want to use the ghost dagger. His body disappeared in place. meanwhile. Su Ziyang''s position, a human ice sculpture, was fixed in place and motionless. Seeing this scene, a light of disdain appeared in the woman''s eyes, "little mole ants dare to come to the ice world of this house and kill our people. It''s just looking for death!" That''s just over. The woman''s face changed greatly when her scalp was fried. "Hehe, isn''t it?" A voice sounded. I don''t know when Su Ziyang has appeared behind her. Su Ziyang, holding a dagger in his hand, pointed it at the woman''s back and stabbed it hard. The hand speed is very fast. There are only residual shadows left in place. "Rush stab! Rush stab..." The sound of stabbing into flesh and blood sounded. Sting, a fatal blow. Sting, trigger critical hit. Plus 20 times the lethal power of the dagger, the total damage is 80 times. -2000W -200W ¡­¡­ A huge red wound fluttered on the woman''s head. Just for a moment, the woman lost nearly half her life value. "Ah..." The woman roared and a cold air stream shot out from her. Su Ziyang''s body, like a broken kite, flew upside down. "I want you all to die here!" "Damn mole ants, dare to hurt this seat, this is the price!" "Let you see the ultimate trick of this seat!" The white haired woman said, reaching out to the sky. At this moment, heaven and earth changed color and dark clouds pressed down. The white light swam in the dark clouds and burst out a thrilling smell. ¡­¡­ Chapter 138 "Zi..." The whole world is shrouded in dark clouds. The electric light that makes people''s scalp explode also follows the dark clouds. Each burst makes people''s heart tighten a bit. In the endless world of ice and snow, giant ice and snow beasts climb out of the ground. "Boom..." They tear the earth and roar madly. The whole earth is shaking. It looks like a sea of mountains. People''s scalp is numb and cold sweat flows. After the giant ice and snow beasts drilled out here, they crawled on the ground and trembled. "Zi..." In the dark clouds, wisps of lightning, like hundreds of millions of flying catkins, fell straight down and poured into every giant ice and snow beast. They keep swimming in their bodies. After the diameter of these electric lights became dozens of times thicker, they flew up rapidly and poured into the dark clouds. Those ice and snow giants, one by one, fell to the ground, weak and twitching. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly. "This... This is to draw power from them." Su Ziyang murmured, frowned, and his face was full of fear. I have never met such a abnormal boss in my previous life. This life is different. This boss can draw the power of life from the whole world, which is dozens of times stronger than previous lives! Sorry for the inconvenience. The other side. The wind smiled and looked down at the sky, his eyebrows frowned. "Ah..." He roared into the sky and did not harm King Kong. His body soared and soon reached 10 meters high. Compared with before, it is 5 meters higher. All over his body, the golden light flows and looks like a standing King Kong arhat. With a wave of his right hand, golden shields shrouded the people. Then, Feng chuckled and roared into the sky again, with a golden shield on his head to protect the people below. "Hum..." Suddenly, the sky burst into a roar. The dark clouds whirled rapidly, forming a huge vortex. In the whirlpool, the white lightning flashed into silver snakes. Then. The silver snake falls from the sky like a waterfall. "Zi..." After falling to the ground, the ground was frozen into a mass. The power of extreme cold rises from the ground and spreads out rapidly. These forces directly penetrate the shields of the people and directly envelop them. At this moment, in addition to ice cream, others could not help shivering. They all use various means to block the ice attribute attack. -1342 -1342 ¡­¡­ Huge red numbers rose over their heads. Here, it is already on the edge, or let people lose blood madly. "Ready to take medicine at any time!" Feng roared with a smile. "Good!" No one dares to be careless, concentrate and be ready to take medicine at any time. Among the crowd, the ice cream stood still. The corners of her mouth raised a smile like nothing, which looked like the coming of fortune. Then she stepped out of the shield of the wind''s smile and walked step by step to the center of the battlefield. "Hoo..." The power of ice attribute is like finding a destination, crazy ridicule, and ice cream surges around her to form a vortex. "You don''t have to worry. I''m not only fine, but also my strength is growing. This place may make my fortune!" When everyone was about to stop the ice cream, she spoke first to avoid everyone''s worry. Ice cream opens its hands and quietly feels the power of crazy growth of physical strength. "Protect yourself!" Feng chuckled. After seeing that the ice cream was all right, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he roared. Everyone takes back his mind and continues to resist the power of the ice. Battlefield center. Su Ziyang stood up and looked at the white haired woman with a rising breath, frowning. "It''s a big trouble. Her cold ice attribute is so strong!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, showing a trace of prudence on his face. "Hoo..." I saw the white haired woman''s side, the icy force spinning rapidly, enveloping her in circles, so that people can''t get close at all. Su Ziyang was equipped with a long bow and began to attack. "Whew..." One arrow at a time, flying towards the white haired woman. However. "Bang..." All arrows, bounce off. Did no harm to the white haired woman. "This?" Su Ziyang looked sluggish. If the arrows are useless, it''s really troublesome. -5322 -6322 ¡­¡­ On Su Ziyang''s head, the damage kept floating. Every few steps forward, the increased damage will increase a lot. In this way, even if you have a heaven elixir, you can''t afford to consume. "Xiao Hei, stop sleeping and get up quickly!" Su Ziyang looks at the pet space and calls for the dark unicorn. However, the dark Unicorn sleeps like a dead pig. He can''t wake up if he tries his best. There is a way. You can only rely on yourself. Su Ziyang looked at his equipment and frowned to think about countermeasures. If you switch the NPC system now, and then turn on the boss switch to deal with this boss, the problem is not big. "They shouldn''t come here?" Su Ziyang murmured that when he was about to switch the NPC system, he couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows and stopped quickly. I saw that the ice cream went to the white haired woman step by step. She closed her eyes and felt everything quietly. "Hoo..." After the icy force around threw itself on the ice cream, it was swallowed up by her. "Horizontal trough..." Su Ziyang couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He looked at the ice cream quietly, his eyes full of shock. "Ice cream has ice attribute blood! Such a powerful ice attribute attack can''t hurt her?" "Don''t you say that her blood is stronger than the boss?" On this thought, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of fine Mans. Now, you don''t have to do your best to play boss. "Damn it, damn it!" "Who the hell are you? You can devour the power of this seat!" The white haired woman couldn''t help roaring when she saw the ice cream. "Stop, come here again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." the white haired woman roared. However. The ice cream continued to walk towards her as if it had not been heard. Every time you go to a position, you will devour the power of the cold ice attribute there. In the sky, the rapidly rotating dark clouds slowed down a lot at this moment. "You... You..." The white haired woman''s voice trembled, and she was obviously frightened by the ice cream. If you go on like this, your strength will be swallowed up completely. how absurd. How can this be forgiven. "Since you want to die so much, this seat will help you!" With that, the white haired woman moved. She stepped away and walked towards the ice cream. With each step, the world roars and the air waves roll. Ice cream, with its eyes closed, did not know that it would face great danger. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang quickly used death to come. "Hoo..." The sky and earth changed color, and countless black gases shrouded Su Ziyang. Then Su Ziyang used a burst arrow. "Whew..." A rocket sped towards the white haired woman. "Hum, overestimate yourself!" With a cold hum and a wave of her right hand, the white haired woman couldn''t feel the cold air, formed a storm and rushed towards the rocket. That scene, like a destruction storm facing a burning candle, is not comparable at all. However. The rocket went straight through the ice storm and flew straight towards the white haired woman. When the white haired woman''s scalp is fried, she quickly uses the birth method to avoid madly. It''s just, there''s still time. "Bang..." The rocket exploded on the white haired woman''s head in an instant. -4000W A huge red number floated on the white haired woman''s head. Her body, like a broken kite, fell straight to the ground. "Boom..." The dust exploded. The white haired woman was covered by ice and snow and disappeared. "Hoo..." In the sky, the dark clouds gradually dispersed and the light dissipated. The sky became clear. The surrounding ice storm also disappeared completely. The force of ice cold attribute forms a torrent towards ice cream. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body was like lightning, and he hurried away from the white haired woman. When he came to her, he raised his dagger and stabbed her madly. I''ll kill you while you''re sick. Su Ziyang didn''t keep his hand. "Rush to stab..." After a few knives, the white haired woman''s body exploded into a blood mist and disappeared on the spot. "Hoo..." The power in her body formed a torrent towards the ice cream. Ice cream sits on the ground and begins to absorb these forces madly. Ding, experience + 8000w Ding, energy + 800W Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ At this moment, the system prompt sound sounded in everyone''s ear. In front of Su Ziyang. "Ding..." Sound after sound. Purple light, golden light and orange light burst out like scattered flowers. The whole ground is full of equipment. "Red light?" Suddenly, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of pure light. He rushed forward, picked it up and looked at it with a happy face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 139 [infinite ice] Product level: Qipin [red] Type: secret skill Description: it can be upgraded. After learning, you can view the detailed description. Seeing the introduction of this skill, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. Compared with magic skills, secret skills are even more difficult to obtain. Not to mention this secret skill that can be upgraded. Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang directly click to learn. [infinite ice] Product level: Qipin [red] Level: 0 Type: secret skill Description: summon the power of limitless freezing, seal around and cause [1000 + 2 * x] ice damage to enemies within [50 + x] yards around them every second, lasting for [10 + x10000] seconds. Description: this secret skill is a mother child skill. X represents the power extracted from the child skill. Players can transfer sub skills to disciples and draw energy from disciples for their own use. The more disciples, the higher the skill level and the higher the skill damage. An apprentice can also draw energy; It is said that if you practice to the extreme, you can freeze the God. Look at its introduction, you know it is extraordinary. This skill can draw strength from disciples! How terrible it would be to take ten million disciples. I''m afraid that when the real God is in front of himself, can one finger solve it? It''s frightening to think about it. "Boss, are you okay?" At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao and others ran over. Seeing that Su Ziyang was all right, they were secretly relieved. "Don''t be stunned. Start picking up equipment. After picking it up, we''ll leave here." Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Everyone, move together, disperse everywhere and start picking up equipment. Where the boss explodes his equipment, only Su Ziyang and ice cream are left. At the moment, the ice cream counter-offer sits in place and absorbs the residual attribute strength of the boss. The temperament of the whole person of ice cream has undergone earth shaking changes compared with before. That kind of cold and noble, people dare not approach. It seems that there is a smart beauty of the snow queen. Just being close to her makes people feel like a deep well. A moment later. Ice cream opens its eyes, and the essence flows in the beautiful eyes. "Thank you, boss!" said the ice cream. "You''re welcome! It''s me who should say thank you." Su Ziyang said. "Boss, you saved me." "If you hadn''t swallowed up her strength and let her defend against vacancy, I''d kill her. I''m afraid it''s not easy," Su Ziyang said. "Anyway, you saved me." "For me, it''s a blessing to have multiple copies," said the ice cream. "Work hard. Although you activate the blood of ice attribute, it''s nothing in the dragon god world," Su Ziyang said. "I will." the ice cream nodded heavily. After they talked for a while, the others returned one after another. "Boss, after picking up the equipment, I found 2 orange suits, 5 gold suits and dozens of purple suits." "Boss, I also found an orange dress." The crowd gathered around and reported their harvest one after another. "Give the orange outfit to Feng Xiaoxiao and let him distribute it. You can distribute the gold one yourself," Su Ziyang said. "Boss, how can this be?" "Boss, you are so good that I am moved to cry." "Boss, you are not only handsome, but also kind-hearted. If I were a woman, I would marry you." Hearing these numb words, Su Ziyang quickly stopped, "Okay, okay!" "You''ll be surprised later." With that, Su Ziyang clicked to exit the copy. "Hoo." As soon as the scenery changed, the people appeared in the Lord''s residence of the silent city again. People just appeared. At this time. Ding, congratulations [cold star], [wind chuckles], [Xiaodie]... Becoming the first player in the Apocalypse mainland to pass through multiple copies. Each player will be rewarded with: [dragon soul] + 1, [source force] + 2, [luck] + 5. An orange banner floated in front of each player in the Apocalypse continent for ten times in a row. A voice sounded in the ears of every player in the Apocalypse mainland for ten times in a row. This moment. Quiet. It''s quiet. Throughout the Apocalypse continent, players stopped their actions and stared at the banner. A moment later. The Apocalypse continental world channel exploded immediately. Invincible vertically and horizontally: cold star boss, you are too 6, little brother''s knee, kneel down to you again. Simon chuixue: I''m most impressed by the Apocalypse mainland, or the cold star boss! My little brother worships you. Drunk night: isn''t it just to get a special reward? What''s the big deal! Nineteenth Emperor: you can''t eat grapes. You say grapes are sour! Anyway, I''m the biggest cold star. This is the news, crazy rolling. At this moment, there are more tyrants in the world. On the mainland channel once every 1000 gold coins, the news kept rolling. The public channel of villain''s Valley has exploded. "Cold star boss, you have received six special rewards. Is it difficult? Do you really want to put all ten special rewards in your pocket?" "Hey, where there are cold stars, there is no place for us to mix." "Stop talking. I feel bitter! If I don''t join a guild with him, I won''t have a chance to eat soil." The discussion couldn''t stop at all. Then another banner floated. Ding, congratulations [cold star], [wind chuckles], [Xiaodie]... Get through the multiplayer replica and open the multiplayer replica ranking list, which can be viewed by players above lv50. This banner, three times in a row. All the players were stunned. "Finished, finished, Han Xing''s great aunt always comes!" "In the future, this game will be called cold star world!" "Stop playing, I want to delete the number! Don''t stop me!" "Come on, don''t you feel better after offline? Some terminally ill patients have completely recovered after playing the game for a few days. You said you deleted the number, then I''ll wait!" "I''m just talking. Don''t be serious." Su Ziyang completely ignored the news. At this moment, he opens the multiplayer copy ranking list and starts to view it. [ranking list of multiple copies] 1. 10 cold star team, customs clearance time: 4:35:12; Bonus: each person + 100% critical hit damage. 2. Not yet. ¡­¡­ "Not bad." Su Ziyang nodded, then opened his backpack and checked the rewards he had just harvested. [dragon soul] Product level: Qipin [red] Function 1: open the necessary things for the second occupation; Function 2: it can be used to refine utensils, alchemy, reincarnation, blood vessel activation and so on. Description: it is made of the soul of the dragon family. It is extremely rare. [source force]: all skills and CDs will be restored immediately after use. Looking at these two treasures, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. I don''t know if I can start the fourth career by relying on the dragon soul? On this thought, Su Ziyang opened the profession panel and clicked to open the mage profession. Ding, you need a dragon soul to start your second career. Please confirm. "Really?" In Su Ziyang''s eyes, the pure light shines continuously. There''s nothing to hesitate about. Direct opening. Ding, open successfully. On Su Ziyang''s profession panel, there is one more profession: mage. Mage skills include: spell specialization, sputtering, fireball, thunder, wind, water ball ejection, Storm Spirit and ice cone storm. Just right, I have a high attack skill, which can be used. "Boss, give you this dragon soul. I can''t use it." Feng chuckled and interrupted Su Ziyang''s thinking, offering his dragon soul with both hands. "Boss, I can''t use mine!" "Boss, take it!" "Brother, this thing is useless to me." Looking at their appearance, Su Ziyang smiled. Dragon soul, it doesn''t work. But they were reluctant to use it and gave it to themselves. How can he take them? "What''s not useful? Everyone can have one more career. It''s a kind of life-saving ability for you!" "Well, I have a dragon soul is enough." Su Ziyang refused everyone''s kindness. The crowd looked at Su Ziyang, and their faces were moved. "Well, come with me. I have something to arrange," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss." The crowd quickly followed. When he came to the hall and waited for everyone to stand up, Su Ziyang said solemnly. "I have something very important. I need to go to the Xiluo empire." As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 140 "Boss, do you want to fall to the west?" The people were full of disbelief. "Yes, I''m going to the Xiluo empire. There''s something big," said Su Ziyang. "Boss, you don''t want to get the West falling hammer, do you?" At this time, the voice of moustache attracted everyone''s eyes. Even Su Ziyang was stunned. How did this guy know that Xi Luoshen hammer? "Don''t look at me like this. When I go offline, I like to visit some forums, so I know more." "The West falling hammer is an open secret in the West falling empire. Everyone knows it, but there are basically no people who can get it." "No one can enter the forbidden area, and no one can shake the West falling hammer. Maybe the boss can shake and become an artifact winner," said moustache. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded, "this time, I must get the West falling hammer!" "Boss, there is a player in the Xiluo Empire who needs to pay attention to, that is Wuchen!" said moustache. "Wu Chen?" Su Ziyang frowned. "Yes, Wu Chen is the leader of the weapon Pavilion and has a strong talent for refining weapons. It is said that Wu Chen has developed a weapon that can be strengthened to 20 stars!" "More importantly, he has much more strengthening attributes than ordinary strengthening masters. Although he can''t compare with our divine strengthening, he must not be much worse," said moustache. Hearing this, Su Ziyang said, "don''t worry." "Do you have anything else to say?" Su Ziyang asked. "Brother Han Xing, can I follow you?" Xiaodie jumped out first, grabbed Su Ziyang''s arm and looked at him pitifully. In the eyes, tears brewing, has reached the edge of crying. If you refuse directly, you will cry. Looking at this face of disaster to the country and the people, Su Ziyang quickly took back his eyes. "Xiaodie, how many levels are you now?" Su Ziyang asked. "Brother Han Xing, I''m level 90!" Xiao die shook her fist excitedly. "Xiaodie, I''m almost level 100. You''re far from me! Do you want to try to upgrade and surpass brother Hanxing?" Su Ziyang said. "Of course!" said Xiaodie. "Pretty girl, will you take Xiaodie to upgrade?" Su Ziyang asked. "No problem!" The pretty girl stood up. "No, I want brother Han Xing to take me!" Xiao die puffed up her mouth and looked angry. "Hum, what did you say? You can''t meet until you reach level 100!" Su Ziyang pretended to be angry. Hearing this, he looked at Su Ziyang seriously. Xiaodie was wronged and held back her tears. She nodded, "I''ll just go to practice level." Then, the pretty girl took Xiaodie, and Ruan erniang followed. Seeing them leave, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and continued, "do you have anything else?" "Boss, the undead Legion has reached 10000 after selection." The wind smiled and said here, trying to stop talking. "Well done. First select so many people. As for resources, don''t worry. I''ve given you more permission and can strengthen your energy every day." Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, boss." The wind chuckles, and his eyes are full of fine awns. "Is there anything else?" Su Ziyang continued. "No!" "When you leave, help me call Zhao Chan and them over," said Su Ziyang. "Yes." A moment later. Zhao Chan led Ningchang and other generals. "Lord!" Everyone knelt down. "Flat." "I call you here today. I have something to leave." "Some things need to be arranged," said Su Ziyang. "Lord, are you leaving again?" Zhao Chan was stunned. "There are very important things that must be left for a period of time." "What''s the situation these days when I''m not here?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord, the broken mountain palace is still closed!" "Most of the fortress built by Mei Caicai has been completed." "In addition, the Hongwu Empire sent messengers to make peace with us and sent a large number of craftsmen and materials to help us build the city." Hearing Zhao Chan''s report, Su Ziyang was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Hongwu Empire took the initiative to make friends with itself? Are they afraid of themselves? impossible! The Hongwu Empire has a profound heritage. It can never be a bully. Only one thing makes sense, that is, they also hate the Protoss. Su Ziyang thought secretly. Although he is not afraid of Hongwu Empire, it is better to have one more ally than one more enemy. I still need time to develop. Since the other party shows kindness, there is nothing unacceptable. "Well, then, we can open trade with Hongwu Empire," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Lord!" Zhao Chan nodded. "By the way, how many xuanyang iron mines have been opened?" asked Su Ziyang. "Lord, there are already five digging at the same time." "We can dig a lot of xuanyang iron every day," Zhao Chan said. "You can sell some to Hongwu empire!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, my Lord!" said Zhao Chan. "Xia Mo fan." Su Ziyang shouted. "Boss!" Xia Mofan stood up, his face full of awe and worship. "How about the shadow pavilion?" asked Su Ziyang. "Boss, the shadow pavilion has 50000 assassins and is currently training," Xia Mofan said. "Well done. You can give them the magic blade," said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, Xia Mofan was stunned, and then his face was full of surprises. That''s what I''m waiting for. How dare you give this skill to them without the boss''s order. "Yes, boss!" Xia Mofan saluted with a fist. "Zhao Chan, you are responsible for taking care of everything during my absence!" Su Ziyang said. "Lord, the end will live up to the trust." Zhao Chan saluted. "Others must obey unconditionally. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Everyone saluted with fists. "Well, you all step back," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Lord!" The crowd retreated together. When they left, Su Ziyang opened the system property panel and looked at the more than 150 million energy on it. He couldn''t help nodding slightly. "So much energy should be enough for me to use in the Xiluo Empire?" Su Ziyang murmured, stepped forward and disappeared into the hall like lightning. When he reappeared, he had come to the Lord''s Palace Square. He thought and summoned the Golden Eagle. Ride the Golden Eagle and soar into the sky. Qiyun golden carving can only fly kilometers high at most. Looking up at the main statue, Su Ziyang''s eyes are full of shock. On the statue of the Lord, there is a breath of tearing everything hidden in it. Su Ziyang can confirm that if she now attaches the attribute of the statue to herself and confronts Yudi, she can crush her into slag with one finger. Then, Su Ziyang glanced at the earth and looked at the workers who were building the silent city. He couldn''t help nodding. Silent city is developing rapidly. I believe it will become the center of the world in the near future. At that time, all nations came to Korea. ¡­¡­ Chapter 141 The Apocalypse continent has three empires. Among them, the Xiluo empire is located in the northwest of the Apocalypse continent. The capital of the Empire, called Xiluo ancient city, has a population of tens of millions, which can be described as extremely prosperous. There is a forbidden area in the center of Xiluo ancient city. It is surrounded by terrorist prohibitions. In the middle of the forbidden area, there is a huge hammer ten meters long. "Zi..." Above the hammer, the red light shines continuously. Every ray of lightning has a frightening smell. This hammer is the famous artifact of the Apocalypse - the West falling hammer. It has stood here since thousands of years ago. No one can shake it, let alone take it away. This day. "Zi... Boom..." West falling hammer, like a naughty child, suddenly trembled. Mixed with lightning in the air wave, it spread wildly outward. This moment. The ground trembled violently throughout the ancient city of Xiluo. Many people fell to the ground. On the house, on the table... Many things broke. Like a big earthquake. The palace hall. The cup in front of tesso the great suddenly fell to the ground. "Bang..." broke to the ground. "This?" Tesso''s face was full of surprise. He looked at the forbidden area with a trace of surprise on his face. "It''s been silent for 500 years. This time it''s moving. Is it to find a successor?" At this thought, tesso''s face turned from surprise to joy. "Somebody," tesso shouted. "Emperor!" "Call the high priest immediately," cried tesso. "No, I''ve arrived." At this time, the high priest came and stood in front of tesso, "great emperor, great good thing." That''s just finished. "Bang..." The ground trembled again. Many things fell to the ground, and many things fell from the ceiling. The whole hall was in a mess. For all this, tesso and the high priest had only surprises on their faces. "Emperor, follow me to Tianyun building." Said the high priest. "OK." Tesso the great hurried up. A moment later. They came to a building hundreds of meters high and stood in front of a huge crystal ball. Next, the high priest operated for a while. A moment later. The high priest stopped with an uncontrollable surprise on his face. "How''s it going?" tesso asked. "Emperor, the legendary boy who can shake the artifact appears!" "He is coming here! The artifact is awake and waiting for the boy to come," said the high priest. When that comes out. Tesso''s face was full of surprises. "Is it longer? He will be back the day after tomorrow." "His skill of refining utensils has also reached the realm!" "God bless my empire!" Tesso murmured to himself for a long time before he calmed down. Back in the hall, he immediately gave orders. "Pass my order. Hold a weapon refining competition in ten days. If you win the first three, you can go to the forbidden area!" "Yes, Emperor!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Apocalypse mainland, Hongwu empire. "Hum..." A slight concussion came from the northwest. Emperor Hongxing suddenly opened his eyes and showed a trace of surprise on his face. "Northwest? I''m afraid it''s an artifact to spread so far." "Is it the legendary West falling God hammering?" Hong Xing''s face changed from surprise to joy. "Hoo..." Hong Xing disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the high priest. "See the great emperor." The new high priest is a woman. "Flat." "Thank you," the woman stood up. "You should also feel the vibration?" said Hong Xing. "Yes, Emperor." "I''ll start the deduction now. Please wait a minute." With that, the woman began to operate. Dark clouds rose in the sky, and lightning poured down into the metal ball in the house. A vague figure appeared. I saw that the figure, holding the hammer, moved heaven and earth. When the picture came here, it disappeared. The woman took back the deduction, stood in front of Hong Xing and hugged her fist respectfully, "emperor, you can see that a teenager will get the West falling hammer." "Well, well done." After Hong Xing finished, his figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, he had come to the forbidden area of Hongwu empire. This forbidden area is a place for emperors of the Hongwu Empire to take care of themselves after abdication. In other words, it is a place for them to practice at ease. "My grandson has something to ask my grandfather out of the mountain." Hong Xing stood in front of the forbidden area and saluted respectfully. A moment later. The forbidden area opened a door and an old man with white hair came out. "Grandpa." Seeing the old man, Hong Xing saluted quickly. "What''s the matter?" the old man''s face showed a trace of displeasure. "Grandpa, the God hammer of the West falling Empire vibrates. According to the deduction, a teenager will get this hammer!" "This is a good opportunity for the rise of our empire," said Hong Xing. "Do you want to rob?" the old man asked. "Not bad!" Hong Xing nodded. "I''m afraid we''re not the only ones who want to rob. Other forces will not miss this opportunity," the old man said. "Grandpa, we just need to calm down and hide in the dark. When they have almost won the battle, we''ll get another profit," said Hong Xing. "Wait a minute, I''ll discuss it with Lao Zu." With that, the white haired old man disappeared. Hong Xing stood still and waited quietly. A moment later. Several white haired old men came out of the forbidden area. Seeing these old people, Hong Xing was stunned. "Let''s go, don''t be stunned! If we don''t do it, we''ll be done. If we want to do it, we must be struck by thunder, okay?" said a white haired old man. Hearing this, Hong Xing''s face was full of joy. "OK, grandpa!" Hong Xing''s face was full of joy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Apocalypse mainland, Manlong empire. This is also an ancient country that has ruled for hundreds of years. They, next to the Western Empire, are located in the northeast of the apocalypse. In a forbidden area. The great emperor of the Manlong Empire stood in front of his ancestors and listened to his teachings. "Lao Zu, if we don''t move, I''m afraid the West falling hammer will fall into the hands of Hongwu empire. At that time, we will be pressed by them!" "Grandpa, don''t hesitate. No matter how late it is, it won''t be urgent!" A group of white haired old men stood there and said to a thin old man sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. When they finished, the thin old man opened his eyes. "Since you want to go, go." "Say it in advance. You can''t do it without absolute certainty." "Especially when the protoss are fighting, you must not fight." the thin old man said. "Yes!" Everyone saluted together. The three empires have responded to the shock of the West falling hammer. Such scenes are staged by different forces in the Apocalypse mainland. Although small forces are not enough for Tao, they have also been attracted. At this moment, the undercurrent surged because of the vibration of the West falling hammer. There are as many people who want to get the West falling hammer. ¡­¡­ Chapter 142 West fall Empire, somewhere under the valley. There are caves extending in all directions. In a large cave, dozens of masked men stood respectfully. On the seat in front of them sat a man with surging blood. He has a bald head with scattered hair all around. "Has the nightmare spirit been sent out?" the man asked. "Back to Pharaoh, I''ve sent it out." a masked man stood up and said with a fist. "No problem?" the man continued. "There''s no problem. There''s a nightmare spirit. I''m sure the spirit emperor can''t see anything different." the mask man saluted. "Well done." The man nodded, showing a satisfied look. "Well, let''s get ready to take action," said the man. "Yes!" The crowd scattered everywhere and disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xiluo Empire, located in the northwest of the apocalypse, covers an area of more than 8 million square kilometers, the size of two villain''s valleys. There are two dangerous places between villain''s Valley and Xiluo empire. In the west, there is a towering ghost dragon mountain range, thousands of meters above sea level. Ordinary golden carvings can''t fly over at all. There was a dark fog in the East, and even the Zun level strong did not dare to enter the doom swamp easily. There is only one way to go to the Western Empire, that is the soul breaking Heaven Road between the ghost dragon mountains and the doom swamp. This road is extremely dangerous. It is likely to encounter monsters from the ghost dragon mountains or monsters from the swamp of bad luck. No matter what kind of, for ordinary people, there is basically death without life. Of course, Su Ziyang is not an ordinary person. Although his four blood lines are merging, many skills cannot be used. However, strength depends on. Moreover, it is much stronger. "Hoo..." On this day, Su Ziyang, who incarnated as mieba, turned into a light and shadow and ran wildly on the road of soul breaking heaven. That speed is as fast as lightning. It can''t catch a trace at all. Suddenly. Su Ziyang stopped, showed a cautious look, and stared at the front. I saw a black fog rising in front of me. In the black fog, there were bursts of strange noises. The sound, like high-frequency noise, is extremely uncomfortable to hear people''s ears. The divine eye could not be used. Su Ziyang could not see what was in the black fog. "Howl..." The black fog came straight to Su Ziyang like a strong wind. "Hum, just in time!" Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang picked up the long bow and aimed it at the black fog. "Whew..." A hundred arrows go away as fast as lightning. However. As if the arrow had not stopped, it directly penetrated the black fog without causing any damage to the monster. Invalid physical attack! Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang widened his eyes. "Is this a monster in the swamp of bad luck, erling?" On this thought, Su Ziyang''s scalp was numb. If you don''t want to, equip yourself with magic equipment immediately. Then, use level 50 skill: ice cone storm. Cone of ice storm 5 star: causes 200% spell damage to all enemies in the range of 30 * 30 per second for 10 seconds. Enemies in the range will be slowed down by 55%. "Hoo..." The surrounding temperature drops rapidly. In the sky, ice cones are condensed and formed. Finally, an ice cone storm formed and rushed into the black fog. "Howl..." The roar of the ice cone storm, like a dragon''s roar, shook all around and hummed. "Squeaking and Howling..." In the dark fog, there were bursts of screams. -32W ¡­¡­ A series of injuries rose in the black fog. Within a moment, the black fog and monsters disappeared. Su Ziyang stood in place and couldn''t help staring. "Not dead?" His eyes swept around, where there was the shadow of black fog. If you die, how can you have no experience and energy? If you don''t explode things, it''s still something to kill. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang stepped forward and continued to run wildly on the road of soul breaking heaven. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A few days later. On the broken soul Heaven Road. There were two women with face scarves running on the road of soul breaking heaven. Their clothes were ragged, their faces were pale, and their whole appearance was very embarrassed. "Howl..." Behind them, there were bursts of monster roars from time to time. Each sound, such as the soul song of hook life, made their faces paler when they heard them. They frantically squeezed every bit of strength in their bodies, took steps and ran away quickly. However, the monster roared behind him, but it was getting closer and closer. One of the women frowned and hesitated. Finally, gritting your teeth is like making a difficult decision. "Miss, run away and find the emperor to save us!" The woman said that, pushed away another younger woman, then turned around and rushed behind her without hesitation. "Hum..." The woman drew out her long sword and rushed to the black fog. Just a moment. "Hoo..." The black fog surged rapidly and shrouded her and disappeared. Seeing this scene, the young woman let out a heart rending roar. "No..." Her voice trembled and her tears fell. Although she was wearing a scarf, it could be seen from her eyes that she had a good face. Her body trembled with excitement as she looked into the dark fog. "Buzzing..." The sword shone in the black fog. However, I didn''t hear the scream of the monster. All I heard was "click..." The sound of broken bones kept coming. "Ah..." A terrible scream came from the dark fog. "They are not monsters, they are erling. Miss, run, run..." In the black fog, after shouting this sound, all that remained was the creepy sound of chewing. "It''s all my fault. I hurt you, aunt Lin!" The young woman struggled to get up, stepped away and fled to the south. Tears flew down her face. "Howl..." Behind her, the roar of the monster grew louder and louder. These voices, heard in her ears, made her hair stand on end. There was a trace of despair on her face. "Are you going to die here?" "No, I can''t die!" "Everyone is waiting for me to help!" "I must find the emperor and ask him to help save us!" "In a few days, I can escape from this ghost place!" The young woman muttered to herself, in despair, showing a trace of determination to live. She clenched her teeth and ran frantically with all her strength. Panting and sweating, she had no time to take care of it. The monster behind her is a little faster than her. The black fog was getting closer and closer to her. Soon, it enveloped the young woman. Nothing unexpected. "Bang..." If she is hit in the back by some terrorist force, her body, like a broken kite, flies upside down. "Are you dying?" Sensing the burning pain on her back, the young woman looked at the upside down scenery around and muttered to herself. She closed her eyes and waited for death. Although unwilling, although unwilling. Death is coming. ¡­¡­ Chapter 143 "Are you really going to die?" "Sorry, folks!" The young woman muttered to herself with despair on her face. In despair, there was another hope. At this moment, she hoped that a hero would appear in front of her, block the monster and save herself. Then I fell in love with the hero at first sight. I promise to live a happy life with heroes. This story, what an old fairy tale, can''t happen in the real world. "How can I make such a fantasy?" The young woman muttered to herself, desperate. She waited quietly, waiting for the moment when she hit the ground hard. Waiting for the moment when I was broken to pieces. However, more than ten seconds later, he still failed to hit the ground. The body even stopped. Open your eyes and look around, not stunned. I don''t know when I was gently held by a powerful man. That unparalleled sense of security surged all over the body. At this moment, she didn''t even want to leave his arms. "Can you get up?" The voice is low, overbearing and magnetic. When you hear it in your ears, you can''t help but feel it. After standing up, the young woman looked at the man, her pupils contracted, her eyes widened, and her face was shocked. Handsome beyond description. So strong. That face, that figure, perfect enough to be impeccable. That temperament, that strength, psychedelic to be unable to breathe. At this moment, the young woman was deeply attracted by him. "Eat this!" He took out a pill and gave it to himself. The young woman looked obsessed. At this moment, she couldn''t feel the pain behind her. Her eyes were fixed on him. That kind of love, without any disguise. "It turns out that fairy tales are true." "I met the right man." "Then I lived with him and gave birth to a bunch of monkeys." The woman muttered to herself and stayed in place for a while. "Eat quickly and don''t be stunned." His voice came again. It sounds so good and a little domineering. This makes the woman have no reason to refuse. She nodded and swallowed the pill. The pill melts at the entrance and melts a warm current to quickly repair your injuries. At this moment, the scar on her back disappeared in an instant. The whole body recovered. "Hero, thank you!" the young woman''s beautiful eyes flashed and looked at the man. "No!" With that, the man took out his staff and aimed it at the black fog, which was an ice cone storm. "Howl..." Like a dragon singing. The ice cone storm shrouded the black fog in an instant. "Squeaking and Howling..." In the black fog, only bursts of screams came. After a moment, the black fog disappeared as if it had never appeared. Seeing such a scene, the young woman was so surprised that she didn''t return to her mind for a long time. She looked at the great body, shining brightly in her beautiful eyes. Worship, admire, admire All kinds of emotions flow all over the body. It turns out that heroes save the United States. All this is true. "From today on, you are my hero!" The young woman muttered to herself and made a decision. "Are you going to villain''s Valley?" Then he spoke. The young woman was stunned and nodded. "Then be careful. There are many monsters on this road recently. I''m going to the West falling empire! Go first!" With that, the hero left without looking back. The young woman looked stunned. An indescribable grievance surged all over the body. Seeing that he was leaving, the young woman was in a hurry and shouted, "wait." He stopped and said in an unemotional voice, "what else?" "Hero, can''t you send me?" the young woman asked. "No time!" The refusal was very straightforward without any room for negotiation. The young woman sighed and tried to win, "hero, I''m willing to pay you!" "No, I''m not short of money!" he refused again. At this moment, the young woman was dejected. "It turns out that you are sentimental and wishful thinking." "In fairy tales, everything is false." "He doesn''t like me at all." From hope to despair, it''s just a matter of seconds. "Hey..." The young woman sighed and stared at him. The moment he turned around. The young woman stared with big eyes. In her beautiful eyes, she saw hope again, and it was that infinite hope. "Really something, I''ll go first!" With that, he left without looking back. "Emperor, wait!" The young woman shouted quickly. Hearing this, he stopped. He looked at the young woman, his face uncertain, frowning and thinking. "Can she recognize herself as the emperor? Does she know she is the spirit emperor?" On this thought, he looked at the young woman and asked, "why do you call me emperor?" "Emperor, I finally found you. Please help us!" With that, the young woman knelt down and kowtowed. Yes, this handsome man is the protagonist Su Ziyang. He looked at the young woman with a trace of doubt on his face. "Get up and tell me what''s going on first." "Yes." The young woman stood up, took off her face scarf and revealed her exquisite face. "Emperor, my name is Yingling!" said the young woman. She has a special spirit family breath. "Emperor, I am a spiritual man who fled here with the high priest." "However, the high priest alone blocked the protoss army for us, so we were scattered." "I naturally recognize the medal of sacrifice on your chest!" "Only the next spiritual emperor recognized by the high priest will receive the medal of sacrifice." At this point, Yingling paused, recognized Su Ziyang and asked, "emperor, is the high priest her?" "The high priest has passed away!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. "Boom!" Like a thunder. Yingling collapsed to the ground, and the whole person lost a little blood. Two lines of tears fell involuntarily from the corners of her eyes, "high priest!" That sad look, that is to see tears, hear sad. Su Ziyang looked away from Yingling. For a long time, Yingling stopped her grief and stood up. "Emperor, I''m sorry, I can''t control it!" Yingling wiped away her tears and showed an apology. "It''s all right!" Su Ziyang waved his hand. "By the way, you want to find me. What''s the matter?" "Emperor, we are being encircled and suppressed by the demon clan. Our array can''t resist for long. Please take it to help us!" said Yingling. "Demon clan?" Su Ziyang frowned and his eyes flashed. "It''s really nice to have a demon clan." Su Ziyang muttered to himself, as if he saw a pile of demon blood essence. ¡­¡­ Chapter 144 Demon clan, that is a race that can explode demon blood essence. Refining the magic pill, the less is the devil''s blood essence. If you can explode some, you can refine some more magic pills. At that time, as long as you don''t respect the strong, no matter how strong his strength is, it can become a reptile. "How did you escape?" Su Ziyang asked. "Emperor, I have always lived in the ancient city of Xiluo. I only go back once in a while." "Yesterday, I received a special message from the family, and I learned about it," said Yingling. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Well, let''s hurry!" "Good!" The two stepped forward and hurried West to the Empire. Just. Where can Yingling follow Su Ziyang. No way out. Seeing that Yingling''s speed was too slow, Su Ziyang directly carried her on his back and ran wildly on the road of soul breaking heaven. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three days. On this day, Su Ziyang put down Yingling and pressed his belly with his hand, revealing a painful color. "Emperor, you have a seizure again! Don''t worry?" Yingling''s face was worried. "Nothing!" Su Ziyang waved his hand and indicated that he was fine. "I''ll be in the West Empire right away. Remember to call me an adult." "Yes, Emperor... Sir." Yingling held Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang breathed a few breaths secretly, and his abdomen felt better. I don''t know what''s going on. Since yesterday, my abdomen has been inexplicably swollen and painful. Something seems to be coming out of the abdomen. It seems that something is calling in the distance to go by itself. The closer to the Western Empire, the stronger the feeling. Fortunately, the pain is tolerable. "Is the West falling hammer calling me?" At this thought, Su Ziyang shook his head again and again. This feeling makes it hard to believe. How can there be such a good thing. "Let''s go." After the abdomen stopped, Su Ziyang pulled Yingling and ran forward quickly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In a woodland of the Xiluo Empire, a group of players are brushing fast. "This weapon is easy to use!" Among the players, there was a player named zuiye who took a long sword and aimed it at the monster. One sword, no monster can withstand his two swords. "Brother Zui, I really don''t understand one thing. It''s absolutely easy to take some special rewards with the strength of Wu Chen. Why doesn''t he take it?" Hearing this, the corners of the mouth of the drunk night raised, revealing an unfathomable appearance. "You just don''t understand? Big brother Wuchen doesn''t care about any special rewards. He is obsessed with refining tools. Otherwise, his refining skills will be so successful?" zuiye said. "Brother Zui has a point! The big man of Wuchen is a cow. He can refine semi artifact!" "Moreover, I heard that Wuchen has developed a method to strengthen the equipment to 20 stars." When that comes out. Everyone looked surprised. They stood where they were and forgot to fight. "My weapon is ridiculously strong when it is strengthened to 10 stars. If it is strengthened to 20 stars, who can be the opponent of Wuchen?" "Yes, I dare say that the cold star in villain''s Valley can''t even take a move from our martial dust leader!" "Cold star? Cold star is a fart! He has a lot of money. He has the strength now by inviting NPC! When did you see him do it?" "I can''t say that. Not long ago, Han Xing fought more than 40000 players at Xiaoyao gate alone, which many people saw." "Xiaoyao gate? Just a group of weak insects? What''s the difference if they win!" "I heard that the temple of killing gods can be strengthened at the divine level, and each star can enhance 100% of the basic attributes. Is this also false?" Hearing the discussion, drunk night shook his head. "Brother Zui, what do you think?" "Brother Zui, I can''t compare my experience. I''d better listen to brother Zui!" Looking at a group of players looking at themselves with adoration on their faces, the corners of their mouths raised in the drunken night and spoke. "You want me to say that divine level reinforcement may be just a gimmick, not enough for faith!" "Think about it, the martial dust leader is addicted to refining tools. He has studied it for so long. Before 10 stars, the maximum enhancement has only 50% attributes. Even after 10 stars, it has only twice the basic attributes." "A cold star has never heard of him refining tools. You say that one star can strengthen 100% of basic attributes?" "Do you believe it?" Everyone shook their heads together to show disbelief. Looking at this scene, drunk night nodded with satisfaction, "if it weren''t for the low-key of Wu Chen, how could the Apocalypse mainland get the arrogance of cold stars?" "In this life, I don''t agree with anyone, so I''ll obey the big brother Wuchen. I really want to join his weapon Pavilion! But I can''t meet the conditions!" "Big brother Wuchen, the white Venus reincarnated and got a lot of tools! The cold star is in front of him and doesn''t even wear shoes!" Drunk night closed his eyes and said sentence by sentence. Feeling the admiration of everyone, at this moment, he was completely drunk. In front of him, a group of players suddenly trembled. They looked behind the drunk night, and fear spread all over them. "What''s the matter?" Drunk night seemed to feel wrong, opened his eyes and looked at the people. "Brother Zui, you... Behind you..." "Behind you..." Hearing these words, the corners of my mouth raised in the drunken night. "What monster makes you fuss." "Is the cold star coming? Don''t say he''s coming. Even if mieba comes, I''ll still say him..." At this point, the drunk night was stunned. He looked at a man and a woman behind him, and the whole person was silly in place. His eyes were fixed on the man''s head. The word "mieba" strongly stimulated his eyes. Playing games in the Apocalypse mainland, he could not understand the meaning of the word mieba. He, however, is an existence that breaks through the silent city! He, however, destroyed two angels and captured the strong one with four wings! Is such a legendary figure behind you? When did it appear? Why don''t you say it? Drunk night with a bitter face, secretly scolded himself hundreds of times. What''s wrong? What''s the difference between saying bad things about Han Xing in front of mieba and looking for death. Offline! Ding, it has been locked and cannot be offline! Hearing this, drunk night''s heart sank into hell, and his body trembled involuntarily. It''s dead. It was su Ziyang and Yingling who were incarnated as mieba. Su Ziyang''s words just now didn''t fall into his ears. Unexpectedly, in this Xiluo Empire, his reputation can''t compare with a martial dust. If you have a chance, slap him in the face. "Anyway, they look down on me, take them as disciples, and then draw their strength. They won''t have a burden in their hearts!" On this thought, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. Then he stepped forward to the drunken night. "Mieba is coming. Run!" "Don''t... don''t kill me. It''s none of my business. I didn''t speak ill of you!" Seeing Su Ziyang, a group of players ran away desperately. Before Su Ziyang spoke, there was only one drunk night. "This..." Su Ziyang was stunned. I didn''t even say the word "fate", so I ran clean. "This guy must be accepted as an apprentice!" Su Ziyang made a decision secretly. Then he stared at the drunk night. The next second, the operation of drunk night almost stunned Su Ziyang. He didn''t react for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 145 The drunk night looked at Su Ziyang, and his body trembled involuntarily. Why didn''t he know the name of the bully? If you are locked up and bound by him, you will die again and again, and you will not escape. You might as well die. Watching the fraternal players disappear cleanly, they scold endlessly at night. At the critical moment, it''s not enough, brother. He had thought of running away first and leaving them behind. However, his legs were like lead, and he couldn''t move at all. "You don''t have to do it!" With that, drunk night picked up the long sword, opened the suicide mode, aimed at his neck and stabbed him in with a sword. "Stab!" There was a sound. "This sword is very useful!" With that, the drunk night turned into light and shadow, rushed straight to the sky and disappeared. Su Ziyang looked at the scene with a shocked face. "Is there such an operation?" Su Ziyang murmured, with a look of embarrassment on his face. It seems that his reputation has spread here. It''s a little difficult to take in disciples as mieba and collect their power! Do you want to use Nie Xiaoqian''s identity? no way! Su Ziyang trembled at the thought of women''s clothes. A pillar of heaven is gone. Is that still a man? It''s like incarnation of women''s clothes. No pillar engine genius is normal. Is it OK to be a woman? No, No. How can a man be a woman! Su Ziyang had a tangle in his heart. While thinking that he has countless disciples, he becomes his own leek. While thinking about many bad things after becoming women''s clothing. For example, do you go to the men''s or women''s toilet? Will you come to my aunt? What should I do when I come? ¡­¡­ The more you think about it, the more headache Su Ziyang has. "I don''t believe it. I can''t accept an apprentice in such a big Xiluo empire!" "There are thousands of ways. One will work!" Su Ziyang murmured and made a decision secretly. "What''s the matter with you, my lord? Is there something wrong?" At this time, Su Ziyang was awakened by the sound of Yingling. "It''s all right, let''s go!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes!" Then Su Ziyang took Yingling''s hand and ran forward quickly. Half a day later. They stopped and stood on a mountain. "My Lord, the weirdo Valley is ahead. That''s where our people live." They were standing on a hillside. Yingling pointed to the bottom of the mountain and said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned and looked at the valley without moving his eyes. I saw that there was a layer of blood mist in the valley. This blood mist has the ability to devour people''s accomplishments. Ordinary people can''t escape from it. The spirit clan is afraid of big trouble. I am also a member of the spirit family. How can others be presumptuous to my people? For a long time, Su Ziyang took back his eyes and looked at Yingling seriously. "Yingling, you stay here. No matter what you send, you can''t go down. I''ll check it first, okay?" Su Ziyang said. "Sir, you?" a trace of worry appeared on Yingling''s face. "Don''t be afraid, I have my own means." Speaking of this, Su Ziyang turned around and said, "if I don''t come back before dark, then you go to Xiluo ancient city and wait for me." "Yes, sir, be careful." Su Ziyang quickly ran down the hillside and soon disappeared. Yingling looked at his back, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. A touch of blood awn flashed away. Soon. Su Ziyang came to the foot of the mountain and found a dense tree. He was like an ape and rushed up. Soon, he hid among the leaves, looked into the valley through the gap between the leaves, and frowned. Su Ziyang could sense that the valley was full of prohibitions. As long as you rush into the, you will be bound here and there is no escape. The longer he lay on the tree, the more Su Ziyang felt that it was a conspiracy. "Never go in!" Su Ziyang looked at Xiao Hei who was sleeping and shook his head. If you have the help of dark unicorn, let it go into the tiger''s den and break through it yourself. However, the dark unicorn is too unreliable. It''s better to rely on itself. "Someone." Suddenly, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and looked at a tree not far away with a dignified face. I saw that on a big tree more than ten meters in front of him, there was a blood red shadow attached to the trunk. If it seemed like nothing, it couldn''t be seen if you didn''t look carefully. Then he glanced again. He found that there were such bloody shadows not only in this tree, but also in the whole jungle. Before you come in, you can definitely confirm that there are no such shadows. Just a moment ago, so many blood shadows appeared immediately. He is already in the enemy circle and surrounded by layers. Now, we''re in big trouble. Su Ziyang was hidden in the thick leaves. Hold your breath, calm down, don''t move. Although these blood shadows are not their opponents, they have attracted the big men behind the scenes. I''m afraid they can''t escape. It can be seen from the prohibitions in gukou that the behind the scenes is by no means simple. Even, it may be the top level of the demon clan. "The elder is really. It''s boring for us to stay here day by day!" "Shh, keep your voice down and be heard by the elder, or we will die!" Suddenly, two voices came from a few meters away. The voice was very small, but Su Ziyang could hear it clearly. "Come on, the elder will have time to eavesdrop on our conversation!" "That''s right. I really don''t know what the elder thinks. He said he asked the spirit emperor to come and die! It''s funny to think about it. Is the spirit emperor a fool? Why would he die?" "This is not what we can understand. I heard that the real truth is not like this." "The truth? What truth?" "I don''t know. Only the commander knows!" "Cut, and lift my appetite, go to hell!" Hearing these discussions, Su Ziyang frowned more tightly. Isn''t this a trap? Is there a deeper conspiracy in this? In the end what is it? Is it a place to attract others'' attention? What the hell do they want? Su Ziyang was suspicious. He looked at the ghost dagger in his backpack. Then he looked at more than 100 million energy on the system attribute panel. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he began to strengthen it. After spending 60 million points of energy, equip yourself. [nether dagger] Product level: Legend [red] Enhancement: 20 stars Attribute 1: physical attack + 31W, agility + 15500; Attribute 2: [lethal], passive skill. When using a common skill or skill, you have a 72% [31% + lucky 41%] chance to cause 31 times of damage to the target and cannot overlap with similar skills; Attribute 3: [Shenyin], an active skill, can enter the absolute stealth state after use, and will not show its shape when attacked. Only when the level is higher than the user''s level 150, or has special abilities, can you see through the stealth state. The duration is 10 minutes and the cooling time is 20 minutes. Note: lv90 and above can be equipped. Su Ziyang''s eyes were fixed on the duration of Shenyin skill. "Ten minutes, enough!" Then, Su Ziyang used his spirit to hide, and his body instantly disappeared on the tree trunk. ¡­¡­ Chapter 146 Outside the weirdo Valley, in a tent in the dense forest. There was a man with a red beard sitting inside with a glass of blood in his hand. "Tut tut......" The beard holds the cup in front of his nose, takes a deep breath, gives out bursts of admiration, and closes his eyes to enjoy. "The blood of the spirit family is really the best taste in the world!" The bearded man murmured and was about to take a sip when suddenly his eyebrows picked up. He opened his eyes and looked around. "Who?" However, there was a dead silence around and nothing was found. Gently fluttering, only the door curtain. "Meow..." Just then, a cat barked. Then a black cat came in. Seeing this, the bearded man breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve always been paranoid lately. Oh, really!" However. The next second, the beard and scalp explode. Get up quickly, step away and run crazy. It''s just, there''s still time. "Stab!" A dagger stabbed him in the back. His life value immediately bottoms out. Just one more blow can kill him. "Hoo..." In front of him, a figure appeared. It is Su Ziyang who incarnates mieba. Su Ziyang tied his beard and stepped on his face. "What''s your purpose here?" The beard endured severe pain and looked at Su Ziyang. His face was full of panic, "spare your life!" "One last time, say!" A cold and heartless voice came. "I said, I said!" His beard nodded. "Sir, we are ordered by the great elder to wait for the spirit emperor here. As long as he enters the valley, he can catch turtles in a jar and cannot escape by inserting wings!" said the beard. "What else?" said Su Ziyang. "What else, my lord?" The beard pretends to be stupid. "In that case, die!" With that, Su Ziyang took up the dagger, aimed it at the head of his beard, and stabbed it down. "I said, I said..." the man with beard begged for mercy again and again. He looked at the dagger that fell into the center of his eyebrow and his scalp was numb with fear. "My Lord, I''ve heard a secret, that is, a blood hand from the old man!" said the beard. "Bloody hand? What bloody hand?" asked Su Ziyang. "The bloody hand is a kind of evil thing used to cultivate magic skills. It seems that the elder is going to live here," said the beard. "Is it really just that?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "My Lord, I know so much. I really don''t know anything else." his beard and face were gray and he kept kowtowing. "Ha ha, in that case, go to hell!" Su Ziyang raised his dagger and danced in the air. His beard and face showed a look of expectation, which was like expecting Su Ziyang to stab himself immediately. "Forget, you are a demon clan. I think you can''t die if you kill you like this!" With that, Su Ziyang took out the sacrificial medal and raised it in front of his beard. As soon as this thing came out, his beard and scalp exploded, and his face was full of surprise. "You... You are the spirit Emperor..." Before he finished, the medal of sacrifice was pressed on the top of his beard. "Zi..." Black smoke rose. The beard and body trembled wildly. It looked like being subjected to extreme punishment and endless pain. A moment later, his whole body turned into a pool of black oil. "Not dead?" Su Ziyang frowned and looked puzzled. If you don''t hear the system prompt sound, it means that your beard is not dead. After some searching, Su Ziyang''s eyes stared at the dagger. Soon, he saw a drop of scarlet blood hiding on the edge of the dagger handle and shivering. Seeing the pressure of the priest''s medal, the blood instantly condensed into a beard. He kept bowing to Su Ziyang and begging for mercy, "spare your life, spare your life..." "Hehe, drink the blood of my spirit family. Forgive you!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Sir, it''s not the blood of the spirit family. It''s fake," said the beard. However. "Die!" There is nothing polite to say. Su Ziyang picked up the sacrificial medal and pressed it down. "No..." The scream stopped suddenly. The small body with beard burst and disappeared on the spot. Ding, experience + 500W Ding, energy + 5W Sting, demon blood essence + 2 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. When Su Ziyang heard this, he nodded secretly. Sure enough, there was demon blood essence. Although there are only two drops, no matter how you say it, you can refine a broken magic pill. If you are lucky, there are two. Like those who are lucky enough to reach 41 points, refining is quite easy. Su Ziyang stood in place, thinking about what he had just said with his beard. "Bloody hand? What the hell is this?" "Also, he didn''t drink the blood of the spirit family. Why did he do this?" The more you think about it, the more dignified Su Ziyang looks. A wave of unease enveloped the bottom of my heart. A feeling of being deceived surged all over the body. "No, I''ve been fooled!" "I''m afraid all this is a conspiracy, deliberately leading myself to come!" On this thought, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. If you want to, use a drop of source force immediately. Ghost Dagger''s hidden skill, cooldown restored immediately. Then, he used his hidden skills. At the same time, he turned on the boss switch and put two heavenly elixirs in his mouth, ready to use at any time. The whole process is done at one go. After su Ziyang''s body disappeared. "Hoo..." A red shadow immediately appeared in the tent. The red shadow glanced around, as if to see through everything. Finally, he stared at the charred body on the ground, walked forward, touched his hand with some black ash, and smelled it in front of his nose. "The smell of the sacrificial medal, he really came!" There was a happy look in the red shadow''s eyes. Then he took out a blood amulet from his arms and crushed it. "Hoo..." The blood charm turns into a blood bird and disappears in place. Not a breath. "Hum..." The air roared, and an old man wearing a blood robe and a long red beard appeared in front of the red shadow. The old man smells terrible. His eyes are so sharp that people dare not face them. The red shadow hugged his fist and bowed, "elder! The spirit emperor has just come!" "Seriously?" said the old man in the blood robe. "Seriously!" said the red shadow. "Hoo..." The old man in the blood robe disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, it was already in mid air. The old man in the blood robe was burning with dazzling red eyes. His body, spinning rapidly in mid air, looks like a rotating humanoid motor. "Hum..." Suddenly, the old man in blood robe stopped. His eyes were fixed on a few kilometers away. Then, the figure of the old man in blood robe flashed and appeared a few kilometers away. Not far from the old man in the blood robe, Su Ziyang squatted in the corner and dared not go out. The old man has a strong breath. I''m afraid he''s already a saint of eight grades of Dharma. Facing him, you may not be an opponent. Now, he has locked himself. As long as he moves, he will catch the track. "Linghuang, don''t hide. I know you''re here!" "I have no malice. I asked you to come, but I have something to discuss!" "We should unite and fight against the protoss together. Do you think so?" ¡­¡­ Hearing these words, Su Ziyang had an impulse to jump out and beat him. However, I held back in the end. "No!" Suddenly, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 147 "Since the spirit emperor is not ready to come out, we have to meet him in person!" With that, the breath of the old man in the blood robe soared. The blood gas from him spread out wildly, forming layers of shock waves and shooting out. "Boom..." The ground was opened in rows like a carpet and exploded. It''s awesome and makes people feel numb. The shock wave of terror wrapped Su Ziyang in it. "Bang..." His body, with the pieces, flew upside down. -300W On his head, a huge red number floated. The elder of the demon family is really not simple. One hit, lost a quarter of the blood. Fortunately, you can open the boss shape yourself. Your blood volume is thick enough to withstand consumption. Now, the most worried thing is the duration of the hidden God. Now, there are only 8 minutes left. Although you still have 2 drops of divine source, you can restore the skill CD twice. But this thing is non renewable and extremely difficult to obtain. It''s unwilling to use it all here! What should I do? Su Ziyang looked at the old man in the blood robe and frowned. I saw the old man in the blood robe sweeping his eyes and looking for Su Ziyang''s figure. However, he did not find anyone. "Impossible?" The old man in the blood robe frowned slightly and looked surprised. He knew very well how powerful his move was. How can a young man who has just become a spiritual emperor resist it? "Ah, I don''t believe it!" "How many times have you resisted?" With that, the old man in the blood robe waved his right hand and his blood gas surged up again. "Boom..." The whole ground was overturned again. The shock wave of terror, without any accident, came into close contact with Su Ziyang again. "Bang..." His body flew upside down. -311W Another huge red number floated on his head. Su Ziyang''s secret way is not good. The heart is cool. If this goes on, he will find out after he has exhausted his means. You can''t wait to die! No! Su Ziyang murmured and began to think about countermeasures. Look at the old man in the blood robe again. After glancing around, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. A boy escaped from under his own eyes. How can he stay in the demon clan in the future? You might as well find a piece of tofu and kill it. "I don''t believe it!" The old man with blood robe just finished his words and raised his eyebrows. Just now, a stone rolled a little distance. The discovery made him look happy. "Over there!" "This time, it depends on how you escape!" The old man in the blood robe murmured, his body flashed and disappeared in place. He appeared where the stone rolled, stretched out the ten thousand devil catcher and grabbed it forward. However. As soon as I caught it, I caught nothing. "Not good." As soon as the old man''s scalp was fried, he quickly turned back. Waiting for him was a black powder that enveloped him in the blink of an eye. This is the broken magic pill! It is also effective for the old man with blood robe. The strength of the old man in the blood robe will be reduced by 90% as soon as this thing comes out. Su Ziyang showed his figure and looked at the old man in the blood robe with a smile. "You... You..." The old man in blood robe pointed at Su Ziyang and was angry. "What are you? Old man, only you can hit me, don''t I hit you?" With that, Su Ziyang raised his ghost dagger, aimed it at his heart and stabbed it hard. Hand speed is like a motor, fast back and forth. Every few times, there will be a huge red damage. Ding, trigger critical strike. Sting, trigger a fatal blow. Sting, trigger the deadly damage of the nether dagger. -900W¡£ Three kinds of damage, triggered together, only burst 9 million damage. This old guy is very defensive. If you don''t use the broken guile pill, I''m afraid you can''t beat him. "Rush to stab..." The dagger kept madly stabbing the old man in the blood robe on his chest. -16W -252W ¡­¡­ Different red numbers keep floating. Less than a second. The life value of the old man in the blood robe is only a trace. It only takes one blow to kill him. Su Ziyang was very decisive. His hand speed did not decrease. He stabbed the old man in the blood robe on his chest. -500W A huge red number floated. "Damn it?" Su Ziyang stared at the scene. He couldn''t help but stare. He couldn''t believe it. I saw that the life value of the old man in the blood robe was restored as before. Full blood? what the fuck. There are 10000 impulses to swear all over the body. "Little guy, this seat is immortal. You can''t kill this seat." The old man in the blood robe showed a contemptuous smile. "Is that true?" When Su Ziyang finished, he stepped on the head of the old man in the blood robe, raised his dagger and went crazy. Two seconds later. The old man in the blood robe had the lowest blood volume. He pierced his life value at the last tie of Su Ziyang, and his life value was restored as before. "This..." Su Ziyang was stunned. Here''s a knitting! Such a pervert, who is the opponent? "Little fellow, when this seat recovers, it will cramp you and peel your skin!" "There must be only a few of your means?" The old man in the blood robe looked at Su Ziyang jokingly and said with a smile. "Hum!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly and stabbed the old man in the blood robe to death again by the same means. However, a moment later, he recovered. "Damn it, damn it!" Su Ziyang scolded endlessly. Looking at the duration of the broken guile pill, the secret way was bad. Then, he glanced at the demons standing in the distance and ready to rush over at any time, and couldn''t help frowning and thinking. If it wasn''t for the broken guile pill, let alone the old man in blood robe, even the other two demon elders would be hard to deal with. "What should I do?" Look at their eyes. Su Ziyang stepped on the old man''s face with his feet and stamped down. "Boom..." With each foot, there was a roar. The face of the old man in the blood robe was twisted and deformed, and it was hard to make a sound. Then he stamped on the old man in the blood robe with his feet by the same means. A moment later. The body of the old man in the blood robe was completely out of shape, and his appearance was very miserable. At the foot of Su Ziyang, the old man in the blood robe turned up repeatedly and stamped hard. Finally, he was stamped into a ball. However, his health value is still strong and there is no death. Su Ziyang was surprised and said that the old man in the blood robe would not recover his human form as long as his life value could not be lost. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of the onlookers of the demon clan. They looked at Su Ziyang with horror in their eyes. "The elder was beaten so badly?" "It''s terrible. The spirit emperor is terrible!" "Three elders, what are you doing? Don''t go to help the elder!" "If you want to go, I have no immortal body. If I die, I will really die!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Su Ziyang kicked the old man in the blood robe as a ball. Then, he raised a middle finger towards them, "you have seed, come and chase me!" With that, Su Ziyang was like lightning and left quickly. Everyone''s face was changing. No one dared to rush forward to pursue Su Ziyang. Soon. The old man in blood robe recovered. "What? You didn''t chase!" "A bunch of rubbish, a bunch of buckets! If that guy didn''t have a broken guile pill, he could handle this seat?" the old man in blood robe shouted hysterically. Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads and smiled bitterly. "Elder, I''ll go after him!" "Come back here! Do you think you can catch up? If you catch up, you can fight again?" "This?" "Hum, he can''t escape. It''s important!" "Yes..." The crowd went back in turn. Just then. "A bunch of waste!" A loud drink sounded. Everyone, including the man in red robe, knelt down one after another with a look of fear. ¡­¡­ Chapter 148 I saw a figure falling from the sky. He is an old man. He looks very simple in cloth. Even the breath on the body is slightly inaudible, just like a mortal. However, no one here dared to belittle him. "A bunch of rubbish." the old man in cloth has a cold voice. Seeing this person, a group of demons changed their faces. Everyone, including the old man in red, knelt down. "Meet the Pharaoh!" The sound is neat. "Hum!" the old man in cloth snorted coldly. Hearing this cold hum in the ears of the people, they couldn''t help but burst their scalp, crawl to the ground and tremble. "What''s the matter? Menglang, you say," said the old man in cloth. The old man in red robe, that is, the elder, trembled and bowed, "return to the Pharaoh, the spirit Emperor just now..." Menglang said what had just happened. Hearing this, the old man in cloth shook his head again and again. "Waste is waste. You can''t even catch a young Linghuang. Find a piece of tofu and kill it." With that, the old man in cloth raised his feet and took a step forward. It seems like a step, but it''s actually a few kilometers. This is exactly the inch. Such means can be achieved by non Saint level strong people. Just two steps, the old man in cloth clothes has disappeared in front of everyone. Seeing the old man in cloth clothes disappear, everyone wiped a cold sweat secretly. "It''s... It''s terrible. It''s really uncomfortable to respect the power of the strong!" "Yes, elder, why did Pharaoh appear here?" The wolf heard what they said and shook his head. "I''m afraid that something big will happen in the Western Empire!" said the wolf. "Big event? What big event?" "I don''t know. We don''t deserve to know our rights." "We just need to do our own thing well. Don''t inquire about anything else," said Meng wolf. "Yes, elder." Everyone clapped together and began to move. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang slowed down after running hundreds of kilometers. "This should not come." Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. I met the elder of the demon family as soon as I came. There''s no luck. Fortunately, I am fast, otherwise, if I am caught, I will be in big trouble. "We will arrive at the ancient city of Xiluo soon. It should be safe." Su Ziyang raised his mouth and walked forward. Just, or take a few steps, can''t help standing in place. He looked at an old man in cloth in front of him, his face full of fear. Who is this old man in cloth? When did it appear? Why stand in front of yourself? A series of question marks emerged in Su Ziyang''s mind. "Good, little guy. He runs very fast." The old man in cloth clothes looked at Su Ziyang and said faintly. It looked as if you were in control of everything. "You... Are you a demon?" Su Ziyang pretended to be surprised and kept thinking about countermeasures. "Yes, my name is Ling prison. I''m the demon Pharaoh." The old man in cloth said with a proud face. Su Ziyang''s body trembled, as if frightened by the name of Ling prison. This scene, caught in Ling prison''s eyes, his face was even more proud. "Ling prison? You... You''re the one..." Su Ziyang''s voice trembled and didn''t spit out a word for a long time. It looked like a fool. However, he did it on purpose. His eyes were fixed on the nether dagger, waiting for its cooling time. One Minute. At the last minute, you can use Shenyin. Ling prison looked at Su Ziyang and couldn''t help worrying. You''ve been shaking for a long time. What do you mean. What is your fame like in the eyes of others? Will it be a shock to the world and frighten others? However, what he saw was that Su Ziyang kept scratching his head, as if he were answering a difficult problem. "Oh, I haven''t heard of it," said Su Ziyang. "You..." Ling prison''s chest stagnated, and his face changed again and again. When I looked up, I saw that Su Ziyang had already disappeared. "Boy, how dare you play these careful tricks in front of me?" Ling prison''s voice is cold. Use it immediately. His eyes, showing two gray white light, sprinkled on the whole earth. All the traces left by Su Ziyang were swept into his eyes. "Little fellow, I see where you''re going! This time, we''ll have a good game of cat and mouse." Ling prison raised his mouth slightly and stepped forward slowly. More than ten kilometers in front of him, Su Ziyang made his speed to the extreme and ran frantically. "Not good." Sensing his locked breath, Su Ziyang secretly screamed bad. Unexpectedly, I ran into a strong person at the Zunji level. Now, I''m in big trouble. "Respect level?" On such a thought, Su Ziyang''s eyes were blooming with strange brilliance. Isn''t he level 95? If you are strong, you are a person above level 200. The level is 100 levels higher than yourself. Now, it is in the protection period of God and people. As long as he switches back to the player system, how can he get himself! On this thought, Su Ziyang immediately switched back to the player system and turned back into a cold star without any hesitation. "Hoo..." At this moment, the breath locked on yourself disappears in an instant. Then, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran in the other direction. The other side. Ling prison couldn''t help looking sluggish. Disappeared again? How is that possible? Ling prison stared with disbelief. How can a teenager escape by his own means? "I want to see where you can escape?" Then, Ling prison said something in his mouth. Then, a gray light appeared in his eyes again. But this time it''s much stronger. With him as the center, all were shrouded within a radius of more than ten kilometers. "No? Disappeared?" Ling prison murmured, his face full of disbelief. Within his coverage, only one God people was found running. Although the speed is fast, it is much slower than the spirit emperor. The difficulty is that the spirit emperor is the god people? impossible! Two completely different people. This is absolutely not wrong. Go and ask him if he has seen the spirit emperor. On this thought, Ling prison stepped forward. After a few steps, he came to Su Ziyang. Seeing Ling prison, Su Ziyang was stunned and soon recovered. "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" Su Ziyang said. "I am..." Before he finished, Su Ziyang directly interrupted him, "I have no time to talk to you. Get out." With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran again. Ling prison was so angry that his face trembled and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Boy, since you want to die, I will fulfill you." With that, Ling prison made a killing move and rushed to Su Ziyang. However. Miss¡£ Invalid. "Oh, old man, don''t you know the protection period of God and people?" Su Ziyang turned back, smiled at Ling prison, put up a big middle finger for him, and then walked away. Ling prison tried all kinds of means, but he couldn''t control Su Ziyang. Even Su Ziyang''s speed can''t be slowed down. "You..." Ling prison stood where he was, very crazy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 149 Xiluo ancient city is the capital of Xiluo Empire, with a permanent population of tens of millions. In the city, there are many attics and crowds. It is a prosperous scene. On this day, Su Ziyang, the incarnation of mieba, walked in the street, holding his abdomen tightly with his hands, showing an expression of great pain. At this moment, he felt something coming out of his abdomen, which was very uncomfortable. At the same time, the heart also seems to jump out of the throat. The whole person is sweating hard, which is very uncomfortable. He hid in the corner and calmed down after a long sigh of relief. Suddenly, Su Ziyang looked sluggish and looked surprised. "This... This, how can this happen?" Su Ziyang found that his eyes can see through the ground, through people''s meridians and through the big array in the sky just by moving his mind Of course, as long as you move your mind, you can see everyone without clothes. This ability is absolutely against the sky. The previous divine eye had no such ability at all. Is this some kind of change in yourself. Thinking so, Su Ziyang moved his mind, looked at his body and swept directly to his abdomen. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You''ll be surprised at it. I saw that there was a space in my abdomen. In the space, there is a black bead the size of a fist. On the beads, there are four colors of white, black, yellow and purple, which turn into a terrorist force and rush to all parts of the body. Inside the beads, there was no sound of banging, just like some monster trying to get out of it. "Is this Dantian?" "Is this the change after the four blood vessels become one?" Su Ziyang murmured, looking at the black beads running in one direction, as if something was pulling it. Sleeping trough, yes? Won''t give birth to a little Huba? Extremely speechless. It took Su Ziyang a long time to calm down. "It was you who caused me pain." "Really, what is it that needs you to be in such a hurry?" "Is it really an artifact?" Su Ziyang frowned and ran to a place according to the direction of the black beads. On the way. "Kill bully!" A scream sounded. "Shua..." Countless pairs of eyes swept together and stared at Su Ziyang. "Why did mieba come here? Run!" "Don''t blame him, or you''ll be in trouble!" "Even angels dare to kill people, be careful!" A group of players could not help but step back and stay away from Su Ziyang. Even NPC is watching from a distance and dare not approach him. Su Ziyang completely ignored all this. Just in time, without them in the way, I have to be a lot faster. Soon, Su Ziyang came to a wall. "Zi..." Above the wall, the light flows, and the lightning is forbidden. It makes a sound and thrilling. It says: forbidden area, trespassers will die! Seven words, but burst out a frightening momentum. Su Ziyang''s mind moved and swept into his body. He felt that the beads in the Dantian were much quieter and would only beat once in a while. Then he swept his eyes into the array. I can''t see through. I can''t see through with my current ability. Of course, you can''t break in yourself. Otherwise, waiting for your own, there is only one result. "Be good in the future. No matter what''s in it, I''ll help you get it." Su Ziyang covered his stomach and said secretly. At this moment, the black beads were very quiet, as if they understood what Su Ziyang said. Looking at the quiet appearance of the black beads, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Then he stepped back. At the same time, he opens the character panel. See the blood line above. [blood]: in the fusion of four kinds of blood: Spirit emperor, destiny, blazing angel and dark unicorn, the countdown: 5 days and 4 hours. The fusion speed is several times faster. Is it because I came to the Western Empire? If so, I''m really right. "I feel that I just used the divine eye, but my ability is many times stronger." "I don''t know how far I can see. Find a place to try." Thinking so, Su Ziyang stepped forward and came to a place where there was no one. Then, his mind moved, centered on himself, and his God''s eyes were released little by little. I swept half the city before I reached my limit. Except for some places with special prohibitions, I can''t see through them. Ordinary prohibitions can be seen through at a glance. It is at least several times stronger than before. "Yingling?" In the range of Su Ziyang''s eyes, he saw Yingling. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s figure disappeared instantly. Then he hid in the crowd and swept to Yingling. A moment later, he looked back. "That''s true." "I''ll see what your purpose is?" Thinking so, Su Ziyang followed far away. Because there is an extremely strong God''s eye, even if it is far enough, the Yingling cannot escape. A moment later, Yingling came to a group of old attics. Here in the bustling xilao ancient city, it looks very bleak and withered. "What the hell does she want to do?" Su Ziyang murmured and frowned secretly.. Yingling stood on the street, looked around, confirmed that there was no one around, and strode into a collapsing attic. Then she looked around again, and then, back and forth, left and right, examined herself. The whole process is extremely cautious. Seeing such a scene, Su Ziyang frowned. He looked at the ants crawling under his feet, picked up two and hid them in his clothes. Then he used the spirit of the nether dagger to quickly move forward and follow the Yingling. "Who?" Yingling roared and looked in the direction of Su Ziyang. However, there is nothing. She checked again and went back to the house. Then he came to the front of the wall and triggered the hidden mechanism. "Hum..." A heavy voice sounded, the whole ground sank slowly, and a corridor appeared in front of Yingling. Without any hesitation, Yingling ran down quickly. Underground, cold and damp, emitting a musty and bloody smell. The combination of the two flavors makes people smell it without tumbling from the abdomen. "Hum..." The rock trembled and slowly lifted and closed. Underground, into darkness. But it''s just a moment. "Hoo..." Rays of light flow on the top of the rock wall to form special Ancient Runes. This kind of Rune seems to imprison everything and block the breath, so that people can''t explore it. "Hum..." There was a sound. Above the wall, two rows of gem lights automatically light up. Take a clear picture of the corridor and lead directly to the distance. Without any hesitation, Yingling hurried forward. "Lord nightmare spirit." Along the way, the guards in red clothes and masks saluted respectfully when they saw Yingling. Along the way, Su Ziyang followed closely and looked at the cooling time of Shenyin from time to time. "This is a big trouble." Su Ziyang murmured that the secret way was bad. Suddenly, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded, and the whole person was like hell. ¡­¡­ Chapter 150 Su Ziyang looked at the ancient Rune array above his head. The secret way was bad. These large arrays can''t escape by themselves. This is trouble. The idea has just risen. "Hum..." There was a sound. A terrible smell came from the front. "Howl..." A roar made people''s heads roar. Sensing this breath, Su Ziyang was sweating. In front of him, Yingling also changed slightly. "Lord Mengling, the event is bad. The second elder invites you to help quickly." At this time, a masked man hurried to Yingling and saluted respectfully. "Well, I see." Yingling didn''t dare to neglect, and ran forward quickly. Soon, she came to a cave full of blood. The cave is small and surrounded by rock walls. It becomes extremely hard with the blessing of Ancient Runes. In the cave, there is a blood pool of nearly 100 square meters. In the thick black blood, a bloody hand up to ten meters is shaking wildly, like a monster about to wake up. In front of the bloody hand, an old man with disheveled hair clenched his teeth and roared again and again. He waved his right hand, and a red airflow shrouded his bloody hand to suppress its agitation. At the sight of Yingling, she hurried forward. "Howl..." As soon as the bloody hand saw it, he roared and struggled frantically, as if he was crazy, and rushed towards Yingling. No, it should be said that it is more accurate to rush at Su Ziyang around her. "Hum!" Ying Ling snorted coldly and patted her eyebrows. Then, a red virtual shadow like a devil flew out of her head and fell on the bloody hand. "That''s howling..." Blood hand movement, slowly stopped. Finally, be completely quiet. The shadow of the devil is also dim. "Hoo..." Then, the demon phantom returned to the Yingling''s head. Yingling hugged and pressed his head, showing a painful color. Obviously, she consumed a lot just now. "Two elders, why does the bloody hand shake?" Yingling asked. The old man shook his head slightly, "I don''t know. It seems that when you came down, you began to shake." That''s right. Their faces changed slightly at the same time, and the secret road was bad. Only strangers come in can cause blood hand vibration. Did someone follow him in? And I didn''t even see each other''s shadow? At this thought, Yingling''s scalp was numb. The two elders around her stared at Yingling. At this moment, Su Ziyang screamed. Unexpectedly, he is a strong man! When are there so many powerful people like dogs? "Hum..." Just for a moment, a pair of eyes locked their position. Terror is not weaker than the demon Pharaoh Ling prison. Su Ziyang held his breath and did not move. The two elders stared at Yingling, and their eyes were motionless. A moment later. Two elders, disappear instantly. When he appeared again, he came to the place where Su Ziyang was. He looked carefully and looked around. Grab an ant from the ground and put it in the palm of your hand. "Nightmare spirit, how many times have you said it? Before you come in, you have to check carefully. Look, what is this?" Seeing the ant in the second elder''s hand, Yingling didn''t hesitate, bent down and hugged, "I''m sorry, second elder." "Hum, forget it this time. Remember not to have another time." the second elder''s voice was cold. "Never again." Yingling hugged her fist. "By the way, what''s the matter this time?" the second elder asked. "Two elders, the West falling hammer is shaking. The strong from all sides have come one after another. I''m afraid it will have an impact on our major events." Yingling said. "Ha ha..." The second elder looked confident. "There''s no need to worry. No one can see through this ancient array." "Since they are all here, they must have come for artifact. When they are almost ready to fight, I can fight. At that time, Xiluo ancient city will be my demon family purgatory." the second elder said. "Since the two elders are so confident, nightmare spirit leaves first." Yingling holds his fist and is ready to step down. "Wait." "What''s the matter with you? Are you going to start?" the second elder opened his mouth. "Already preparing!" Yingling nodded. "When?" "Yin wind blood day!" Hearing this, the two elders pinched their fingers, then nodded slightly and looked happy. "Yin wind blood day is a good day, but did the spirit emperor catch it?" "No!" Yingling shook his head. "What''s the use of that?! it can''t be completed without the blood of the spirit emperor!" the old man shook his head for a while. "Two elders, you don''t have to worry about this. The spirit emperor has been planted by the Pharaoh. It''s not too late to catch the spirit emperor when everything is ready!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s heart tightened. Have you been planted with a mark on yourself? When did it happen? Fortunately, I came here. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died. Su Ziyang hid quietly in the dark and looked at the disappearance of Shenyin. His face was anxious. "I hope you don''t disappoint me. Well, you step down," said the second elder. "Yes..." With that, Yingling turned directly and strode away. Su Ziyang, like a gust of wind, put another ant on the two elders and followed Yingling closely. There was no obstacle along the way. Su Ziyang finally came to the ground after he had 1 minute left. When he came to the ground and waited for the secret room to close, Yingling wiped the cold sweat secretly. "The strength of the two elders is much stronger than Pharaoh. It''s terrible!" "I can''t understand why the ghost wolf can be a Pharaoh. Why should he only be an elder?" Yingling murmured and shook his head. Suddenly, Yingling''s body stagnated and almost fell. Then. Yingling''s face changed greatly and he was completely changed. "Ah..." She knelt to the ground and let out an unwilling roar. "Get out, get out of my body!" However, the next second, she returned to normal again. Yingling''s mouth showed a touch of pride. "Just stay at ease and be digested by me slowly. I''ll take good control of your body!" "From then on, I am Yingling! Yingling is me!" "Ha ha..." Look up and smile like crazy. Then she stepped out of the house. Just, still didn''t take a few steps, her scalp exploded. "Who is it?" However, there was only silence in response to her. Nothing. On the ground, there are some ants crawling around. "Ants?" After confirming that there was nothing around, Yingling grabbed his head, "am I neurotic?" "Getting a new body is a little troublesome." Yingling shook her head and walked out. Next second. Her face changed greatly, so she quickly made her birth law and ran away frantically. But it''s too late. A figure appeared behind her in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 151 "Ha ha!" Behind Yingling, there was a sudden sound. Hearing this, Yingling''s scalp exploded and hurriedly made the birth method to escape from here. It''s just, there''s still time. A figure appeared in front of her in an instant. This figure is the incarnation of Su Ziyang after mieba. He twisted Yingling''s neck with his hand. Then he held the sacrificial medal and aimed it at the center of Yingling''s eyebrows. Seeing it, it will be printed on Yingling''s forehead. "Spare my life, spare my life, I will leave her body immediately." Yingling roared. Su Ziyang was unmoved. He picked up the sacrificial medal and covered it on Yingling''s eyebrows. "No..." A cry of discontent rang out. Then. "Ah..." Yingling screamed bitterly. In her body, red virtual shadows were pulled into red thin lines and pulled out of her body. Then, all these silk threads poured into the sacrificial medal and were swallowed up. "You... You let go! Otherwise, you will regret! I will bring you disaster." Yingling roared. However, these threats have no effect on Su Ziyang. His sacrificial medal continues to devour. A moment later. Yingling was speechless, and her body was shaking wildly. "Howl..." On Yingling, a virtual shadow like a hell ghost was pulled out and floated on Yingling''s head, struggling constantly. The sacrificial medal is also shaking wildly, fighting fiercely with the virtual shadow and swallowing its power. The virtual shadow roared silently, showing a fierce look. It looked at the medal of sacrifice and spit out words. "It''s unreasonable that I should be swallowed up by a broken spirit!" "Unexpectedly, you want to devour the power of this Buddha. Let me show you what real devouring is." With that, the evil ghost virtual shadow roared, opened his mouth and began to swallow the whale. "Hoo..." The power swallowed up by the sacrificial medal quickly retracted and poured into the ghost shadow. Within a moment, the priest''s medal vomited all the power to devour the ghost''s virtual shadow. However, it has not stopped. The ghost shadow continues to devour. The energy on the priest''s medal, like silk thread, was pulled out and poured into the ghost''s virtual shadow. besides. Su Ziyang also trembled slightly, and the power in his body was swallowed up by the ghost virtual shadow. This moment. Su Ziyang seems to be imprisoned all over his body and struggling frantically. He seems to want to break free. It''s useless to exhaust all the methods. In front of this ghost, I can''t even struggle. "What pure power." "Eh, this is the power of the spirit emperor, this is the power of destiny, this is the power of Blazing Angels." "Such delicious power is on a young man." "Ha ha, I''m going to rise. God helps me." The evil ghost virtual shadow was very happy, and the excited voice rolled up. "Eh, this... This is the power of the dark unicorn." "What, it... It has such blood?" There was some excitement in surprise. There was some excitement in the excitement. At this moment, the evil ghost had a virtual shadow, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. Indescribable joy. However. "Can you swallow the power of this seat?" Then a voice sounded. The art of devouring the ghost''s virtual shadow suddenly stops. In front of Su Ziyang stood a miniature dark unicorn. No, who is Xiaohei! It just appeared, and the ghost''s virtual shadow changed greatly. It creeps in front of the dark unicorn and shivers. "Old ancestor, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you are the ancestor of phagocytosis!" "Hum, you dare to devour the power of our master. You can''t stay!" said the dark Kirin. Hearing this, the evil ghost virtual shadow looked bitter, "old ancestor, I really didn''t know your master was an ordinary boy." "I want to know that I dare not swallow it even if I am killed," said the evil ghost Xuying. "Just don''t know? Why didn''t you say it when you swallowed our blood just now?" said dark Kirin. "Old ancestor, I''m wrong. I''m too greedy. Spare my life, spare my life!" With this sentence, the ghost''s virtual shadow flickered, turned into ten thousand black lights, and shot away at every corner. "Ha ha, thank you for giving me the time to use without a trace!" "When I return, dark Kirin will surely turn you into my mount." A laugh echoed between heaven and earth. "Hehe, isn''t it?" The dark Unicorn smiled coldly, opened his mouth and sucked gently. "Hoo..." Ten thousand dark shadows flew from every corner to the mouth of the dark unicorn. "No... no..." The unwilling cry rang out. "You... How can your phagocytosis be so powerful." "I am unwilling!" After these two sounds, the shadow disappeared completely. The world, calm again. The whole process takes place in an instant. Su Ziyang stared at the scene, his eyes showing an unbelievable color. The dark unicorn is so powerful. When he faces an unmanageable character, he wakes up in time. Fortunately, only 30% of his strength was swallowed up. "Master, sit on the ground. I''ll give you back the power swallowed by the nightmare spirit," said the dark Kirin. "OK." Su Ziyang quickly sat down. "Hoo..." Then the dark Unicorn opens his mouth and spits out. Rays of light rushed into Su Ziyang''s body. The blood in his body recovered as before. "Master, you have the mark of the demon clan on your body. I''ll help you condense it." Then the dark Unicorn sucked hard. "Hoo..." A blood red light flew out of Su Ziyang''s eyebrows and fell in front of the dark Kirin. After some operation. The mark became a kind of material object and flew into Su Ziyang''s hands. "Master, you can plant this mark on anyone," said the dark Kirin. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded. Then, the dark Unicorn opened his mouth and spit out one-third of the power of the nightmare spirit and poured into the spirit sacrifice medal. At this moment, the medal of sacrifice kept beating. As happy as a child. "Well, don''t be thankful. From now on, your swallowing Dharma will be great. There are not many people who can swallow your strength." "Zhi..." The medal of sacrifice trembled wildly and nodded repeatedly. Seeing Su Ziyang''s eyes, he couldn''t help staring at such a scene. I have taken the medal of sacrifice for a long time. Unexpectedly, it is an instrument spirit. "Master, I''m too full this time. I''ll sleep for a long time." "You can''t wake me up." "I wanted to help you get the West falling hammer. Now it seems that I can''t do it." "Master, everything depends on yourself." With that, the dark Unicorn returned to the pet space, lay there and slept. It took Su Ziyang a long time to recover. "Are you a spirit?" Su Ziyang asked, looking at the memorial medal. The sacrificial medal flew up and nodded in front of Su Ziyang. "What kind of weapon are you?" asked Su Ziyang. "Hum..." The medal of sacrifice trembled wildly, and the body flew around and squeaked. Anyway, Su Ziyang couldn''t understand what it was talking about. "Well, wait until you can talk." Su Ziyang put away the memorial medal as a treasure. Then he looked at the fainting Yingling on the ground, picked her up and went to the inn. ¡­¡­ Chapter 152 Shortly after su Ziyang left. Under the ground. Ghost wolf, the second elder of the demon family, looked at the blood hand standing quietly in the blood pool and nodded with satisfaction. "The evil spirit is really powerful." "Unexpectedly, he taught the bloody hand to obey." "In a few days, I can turn the ancient city of Xiluo into a demon prison. Then, you will all be my puppets..." That''s just finished. "Hum..." The blood pool vibrated and the blood shot out layer by layer. Then the blood came back. "Wow..." The bloody hand was as fast as lightning and rushed towards the ghost wolf. Seeing this scene, the ghost wolf couldn''t help but blow his scalp and write a look of panic all over his face. Without any hesitation, he waved his right hand and a barrier formed in an instant in front of him. However. "Bang..." There was a sound. The barrier in front of him broke instantly and could not resist the power of the bloody hand. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the ghost wolf''s body, like a broken string kite, flew upside down and hit the stone wall heavily, scattering his bones and muscles and causing endless pain. "Damn it!" The ghost wolf scolded endlessly. After struggling to get up, he looked up and saw the bloody hand clapping down from the top. Terror and oppression make the ghost wolf''s scalp explode and his heart sink into hell. Seeing it, the bloody hand was about to be photographed. The ghost wolf showed a touch of flesh pain, took out a pill and swallowed it. "Hoo..." His body, gradually transparent. meanwhile. The bloody hand clapped down and hit the ground heavily, making a loud noise. "Hum..." The ancient array pattern keeps shining and prevents the blood hand from smashing the ground. Finally, the bloody hand patted the ground, grabbed an ant and put it in the palm of his hand. "Hoo..." The life power of ants poured into the bloody hands and disappeared. After that, the blood hand stood still in the blood pool. That quiet appearance, like a clever child. Seeing this scene, the ghost wolf stayed in place and didn''t move for a long time. Ten thousand impulses to swear at their mother flooded all over the body. Feeling just for an ant, shooting at yourself? Even if you were seriously injured, if it weren''t for ghost shadow pill, you would have hung up just now. what the fuck! The ghost wolf burst out a sentence and hated it. "Nightmare spirit, next time you come to me, you will never let you live!" The ghost wolf thought. What he didn''t know was that the evil spirit in his mouth had disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xiluo ancient city, in an inn. Su Ziyang hugs his fist and Yingling walks to the bedside. At this time. Yingling opens her eyes. She looked at Su Ziyang. Her eyes were full of gratitude. "Thank you, my Lord!" Yingling opened her hands and put them on Su Ziyang''s shoulder. "You''re welcome." Su Ziyang said, and put Yingling on the bed. "You need to have a good rest." "Don''t go, my Lord!" As soon as Yingling pulled down Su Ziyang''s hand, she wouldn''t let him leave. Su Ziyang was helpless and couldn''t help sitting by the bed. Then, Yingling struggled to sit up and rushed into Su Ziyang''s arms. The murder weapons were pressed into poached eggs. Something strange came from my chest. The aroma goes straight into the nose. At this moment, a male will have a physical reaction. "Sir, you..." Yingling also sensed the difference. She blushed and buried her head in Su Ziyang''s chest with a happy face. Su Ziyang smiled awkwardly, looked at Yingling and quickly crossed the topic. "Yingling, when did the evil spirit find you?" Su Ziyang asked. "My Lord, I only remember that I fainted after I took you to strange people''s valley." Yingling shook her head secretly, "Sir, I''m sorry, I almost hurt you." "Don''t say that. It''s not you at all!" "Yingling, you have lived in Xiluo ancient city for so long. Do you know what''s in their forbidden area?" Su Ziyang asked. "Forbidden area? Sir, do you want to break into the forbidden area? Never!" Yingling''s face changed greatly. "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I won''t break into it. I just want to know what''s in the forbidden area?" Su Ziyang asked. When Yingling heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Sir, xilao forbidden area is said to have been left by xilao emperor. It has xilao hammer!" Hearing this, a touch of pure light flashed away. Sure enough, I was really summoned by the West falling hammer! In other words, the black beads in his Dantian want to be like a falling hammer. Whatever the reason, the West falling hammer must be taken down! Su Ziyang thought secretly and made a decision. "Sir, do you want to get the West falling hammer?" asked Yingling. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded. "My Lord, even if a strong man of the noble level breaks into the forbidden area, he will die." "There''s no way you can get the hammer." "A few days ago, Emperor Taisuo issued a summons to hold a tool refining competition. If you win the first three, you can enter the forbidden area." "As for whether you can get the hammer or not, it all depends on the opportunity," said Yingling. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s essence flashed. If there is such a way to enter it, I''ll be much more relieved. You must win the first three of the weapon refining competition. Su Ziyang thought secretly and made a decision. "When will the weapon refining competition begin?" Su Ziyang asked. "The audition is already under way. It is said that only those who have refined six weapons are eligible to participate in the final. The final will be about three days later," Yingling said. Three days? Time should be enough. "My Lord, the people are in danger. Please save them!" said Yingling. Hearing this, Su Ziyang smiled, "don''t worry, they can''t break the array without my blood." Yingling''s mind turned and showed a sudden understanding, "adult, is it difficult? The news sent to me was all done by the demon clan?" "Good!" "The weirdo Valley is safe now. Don''t worry," said Su Ziyang. "Well, don''t say it. Look at your mental fatigue. Have a good rest for a few days!" Su Ziyang said. "Sir, can you accompany me?" Yingling looked at Su Ziyang and asked. "This..." Su Ziyang was stunned, although he still had three days to start the weapon refining final. However, I still need to recruit students! So far, there is no apprentice. The equivalent of a leek was not found. How can this be! "All right!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Thank you, my Lord!" Yingling held Su Ziyang''s hand tightly, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. In the corner of her mouth, she raised a smile like no, and slept so safely. Su Ziyang looked at Yingling''s face and couldn''t help being absent-minded. Every woman of the spirit family is beautiful. Yingling is no exception. Compared with Xiaodie, although she is not so flexible, she is also different in beauty. Xiaodie is the kind of beauty who admires the country and the city. With her intelligence of only six years old, she feels strange facing a little Lori. And Yingling is the kind of poor, obedient, but distressing girl. Two completely different temperaments. When Yingling fell asleep, Su Ziyang slowly released her hand. Then he walked to the door with light hands and feet. When he came to the outside world, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. It is urgent to accept students. A movement of thought dazzles the eyes. Later, Su Ziyang accepted his apprentice and said, "what do you do this time? It''s really a narrow road for enemies!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 153 Drunk night walking in the street, showing a dead father''s look. These days, it''s been eight lifetimes. It''s a beautiful thing to practice level well. Unexpectedly, mieba appeared when he said a few bad words about Han Xing and blew a few cattle. He doesn''t know how to destroy the bully''s reputation. Is it a good stubble that even angels dare to kill? Fortunately, he reacted quickly, turned on the suicide mode and killed himself. Otherwise, it will come to no good end if it falls into his hands. You don''t have to worry about these. The problem is that the ten star long sword strengthened the day before yesterday burst when playing boss. If it''s just like this, if it''s picked up by teammates, there''s still hope to buy it back. The problem is that there are thousands of people playing boss. The man who picked up his equipment was his enemy! That guy, with his long sword, kept showing off. You said, can you stop being a loser and feel better? Now, without ten star equipment, people who form teams with themselves ignore themselves one by one. Human feelings are warm and cold. At this moment, it is interpreted incisively and vividly. Even if it''s a game, it''s the same. What hot-blooded brother. What''s in trouble. What is blessed to share. What two flank knife. That''s bullshit. In front of interests, it''s just two brothers! "Hey..." Drunk night sighed heavily, his face as gray as death. He walked down the street like a zombie with his head down. "Bang..." There was a sound. He hit a man hard. I was about to open my mouth and scold. When I looked up, my pupils contracted. He opened his mouth, murmured and trembled, and his face was covered with horror. In front of him, standing was the burly mieba. "He... What is he doing here?" "I''ve committed suicide once. Won''t he let me go?" "As for you, I just said a bad word. Do you need to be so angry?" The drunk night was silent. When he was ready to escape, he found that his body could not move if it was nailed to the ground. It''s useless for him to click on the offline crazily. It''s no use clicking on suicide. It''s no use stepping forward. All methods tried and failed. Even the steps can''t move. "It''s over." Looking at mieba, I looked at myself with a smile. These are the last two words I can think of in the drunken night. "Don''t be afraid, this seat has no malice!" At this time, mieba spoke. Hearing this, drunk night was even more shocked. "It''s over." "He''s going to kill me." "I''m going to be trapped in the game." Drunk night mumbling. Ding, mieba''s friendliness to you + 10000. Hearing this, I was stunned at the drunken night. Friendliness represents the goodwill of NPC. He didn''t hate himself. They also have friendly relations with themselves. Then he won''t kill himself. On this thought, the drunk night breathed a sigh of relief. He moved his feet and found that he could move. What does he want? Didn''t you come to fight yourself? Is what the outside world says false? At this moment, drunk night stopped, didn''t run away, and looked at mieba. "I''m the leader of the immortal Pavilion. I''m here to take in disciples this time!" "I''m surprised to see your bones. I''m a unique genius. If you join us and pass on your peerless magic skills, you will be able to turn the world around and step into the peak of life." Drunk night listen to these words, stunned in place. I always feel that I can''t remember these words for a moment. Ding, mieba is going to take you as an apprentice. Do you agree. Ding, hint: if you agree, you will get mysterious fortune and amazing skill. Ding, after this village, there will be no village. If you don''t agree now, there will be no chance in the future. Hearing these voices, drunk night was stunned again. The system will never be wrong! There''s nothing to hesitate about. Click agree directly. Ding, congratulations on becoming mieba''s apprentice! Ding, mieba passed you the secret skill: limitless ice. Hearing these two sounds, drunk night''s eyes burst into strange light. Is it possible that you will still gain secret skills when your bad luck comes to an end and your luck changes. The name alone is remarkable. I didn''t think about it. Drunk night directly click to accept the inheritance. "Hoo..." An icy cold air dived into the drunk night''s body. At this moment, his body trembled. A layer of ice cold seeds, placed in his elixir field, ready to germinate. Open the special skills panel. After you look at it at night, you can''t shine from your eyes. [infinite ice] Product level: Qipin [red] Level: 0 [through monster killing upgrade, the higher the level is, the higher the damage is] Type: secret skill Note: summon the infinite freezing force in the body, seal around, and cause [1000 + 2 * x] ice damage to the enemy every second within [50 + x] yards. It lasts for [10 + X1000] seconds. The enemy can''t move during the freezing time. Description: if you pass this skill to others, they will improve their skills and experience. Looking at this panel, I was stunned at the drunken night and didn''t return to my mind for a long time. "Seven skill! It''s actually seven skill! If you practice this skill to the extreme, who can be my opponent!" "It turned out that mieba came to take himself as an apprentice. I''m a fool and killed myself!" "Fortunately, I met him again today. The peak of my life will come soon!" Drunk night mumbling, it took a long time to react. He looked at mieba and knelt down without any hesitation. "Master, please accept my worship!" The drunken night aims at mieba and makes a ritual of three kneeling and nine kowtowing. "Since you recognize me as a teacher, I will not treat you badly." "Take out your weapons and armor." Hearing this, drunk night didn''t hesitate. He immediately handed a blue weapon and a purple dress to mieba. I only saw that mieba waved his right hand. A few rays of light poured into his equipment. Even if you don''t hold the equipment in your hand, you can clearly feel the earth shaking changes in the equipment at night. "Here, take it." After taking off the equipment. Drunk night opened the equipment panel and looked at the attribute changes of the equipment. The whole person was stunned and took several breaths. Both pieces of equipment have become golden equipment. Moreover, all reached 15 stars! Each piece of equipment has tens of thousands of attack and defense attributes! Moreover, the strength or physique has reached thousands of points. I can''t believe it. Drunk night heart pounding, the heart has a tsunami, for a long time can not be calm. This terrible strengthening means, and Wuchen boss, bah! The Wuchen boy is superior and makes a judgment. There''s no way to compare! Master, you are the real weapon refining God! It''s a great blessing in life that I should worship such a person as a teacher! "Thank you, master. Thank you, master!" Drunk night knelt down in front of mieba and kept kowtowing. He couldn''t stop at all. ¡­¡­ Chapter 154 Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang, who turned into mieba, raised his mouth. A smile that succeeds in a treacherous trick flashes away. Just spend a little energy and a little trick to make the other party die hard. It feels very good. Still, there is no corner that can''t be dug down, no glacier that can''t melt. What? You said no. That only means you don''t have enough perseverance. I haven''t chewed the most difficult bone easily? Of course, all this depends on their own powerful means. This means that you can change the prompt tone of the system to other players. Moreover, the system prompt tone can also be issued to players. Of course, the cost of using this method is not small. It takes 100000 points of energy to make a sound. Changing the prompt sound is even more amazing. It requires 1 million energy. Fortunately, I have enough energy. Su Ziyang can be sure that this ability is definitely related to his blood fusion. Although this means has no combat effectiveness, it plays a much greater role than combat effectiveness. For their own recipients, they cooperate seamlessly. "Well, get up." Su Ziyang said faintly, looking at the drunk night. "Yes, master!" Drunk night stood in front of Su Ziyang with a respectful face. "As the first apprentice, you are a big apprentice for the time being." "If you want to be a senior brother, you must try to recruit disciples and carry forward the fairy Pavilion!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, drunk night''s face was full of joy. Unexpectedly, I''m still a big disciple. What''s the cold star? "Master, I have a question. I don''t know if I should ask?" drunk night said. "Speak!" said Su Ziyang. "Master, I''m the first disciple. What about the cold star?" drunk night looked at Su Ziyang seriously and asked. "He?" Su Ziyang shook his head for a while. "Except for many gold coins, he is not a genius in ten thousand!" "Do you think anyone in this house will be accepted as an apprentice?" "Without the talent against heaven and the blood of demons, we will accept you?" Su Ziyang carried his hands on his back, shook his sleeves, and his anger was written all over his face. Hearing this, drunk night was beaming and smiling. "Master, don''t worry. I will devote myself to carrying forward the fairy Pavilion." Finish saying, drunk night kowtow again. "Well, with so much time to kowtow, you might as well take more disciples!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, master, the disciples will go immediately!" With that, the drunk night went away quickly. That face, can''t help but be happy. Watching the drunk night leave, Su Ziyang was even more happy. The first leek has begun to be cultivated. In the near future, it will be full of lettuce and grow very vigorously. Let yourself cut it hard. "Continue!" Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised, his mind moved, his God''s eyes came out and aimed at the second target. A moment later, he looked back and showed a trace of prudence on his face. "Is there one there?" Su Ziyang stepped forward, ran into a flash of lightning and left quickly. A moment later. He was standing in front of a stove shop. After a few glances, he calmly walked into the appliance and stove store. "Boss, are you here? Please inside, please inside." Seeing Su Ziyang, the waiter immediately came forward and served tea and water. His enthusiasm was not good. Su Ziyang looked at the waiter and said, "take out your best stove!" Hearing this, the originally enthusiastic waiter changed his face. He looked up and down at Su Ziyang. There was no cover up for his disdainful eyes. "Boss, the best utensils and furnaces are hard to find. They usually exchange things for things. Can you afford the price?" The shop children held their arms with both hands and didn''t mean to move. Su Ziyang opened his backpack and took out 10 grams of Xuanyin marrow. As soon as this thing comes out, the shopkeeper''s pupils shrink. The body stumbled and almost fell. "Big... Sir, you... You wait, small... Go and call the shopkeeper immediately!" With that, the waiter left quickly. "My Lord, little neglect, little hospitality!" Before people arrive, the sound comes first. Soon, the shopkeeper came in a hurry. Seeing the shopkeeper, Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed. Sure enough! Su Ziyang nodded secretly, his face deliberately showing a trace of displeasure. "I''m sorry, sir. Please forgive me!" "The best stove you need is in the inner room. Please follow me!" The shopkeeper nodded and bowed and made a gesture of invitation. "Hum, what a dog''s eye!" With that, he opened his feet and walked forward. "Yes, sir, you taught me a lesson!" The shopkeeper followed Su Ziyang and kept promising. In the corner of his mouth, he raised a sneer that seemed to be nothing. Two people, each harboring ghosts. Soon, they came to a secret room. When I opened it, there was a huge stove. It was two people tall and looked very simple. "Sir, it''s called the Dragon burning stove. It''s said that it was left by a famous tool smelter a hundred years ago. It''s very difficult to get it!" "Sir, are you satisfied?" The shopkeeper pointed to the refining furnace and said. "OK." Su Ziyang looked calm and stood at the door without going in. This scene saw the shopkeeper''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "My Lord, this dragon burner is not as simple as the surface." "You come in with me and I''ll give you a detailed demonstration. You''re satisfied." The shopkeeper was so enthusiastic that he kept making a gesture of invitation. Su Ziyang shook his head again and again, looking dissatisfied. "It''s too ugly and old! It''s not fashionable at all," said Su Ziyang. "Fashion?" The shopkeeper looked puzzled. "You don''t understand!" "In that case, I''ll see you demonstrate it again. If you''re not satisfied, leave immediately!" Su Ziyang said that and stepped into the secret room. The shopkeeper followed. Then. "Hum..." Close the door of the secret room immediately. "Why are you closing the door? Are you trying to me?" Su Ziyang looked at the shopkeeper and said with a smile. "Your Excellency, you are too worried." "My attempt to you is actually very simple. That is to ask you to buy the Dragon burner." The shopkeeper said sentence by sentence and went to the Dragon burner. On the way, he stepped on the square on the ground regularly. A moment later. "Hum..." An array barrier immediately enveloped the whole secret room. Then. "Ignorant kid, dare to walk in alone!" The shopkeeper smiled and showed an expression of mastery. "What do you want?" Su Ziyang pretended to be afraid and retreated. "Of course it''s killing people and robbing goods. Hand over the dark marrow of your body. We can consider giving you a pleasure!" said the shopkeeper. "In this ancient city of Xiluo, if you dare to do so, aren''t you afraid of emperor tesso?" "Ha ha..." The shopkeeper looked up and smiled like hearing the best joke. "Do you think a tyrant will frighten me?" After that, the shopkeeper''s body changed rapidly, completely different from before. ¡­¡­ Chapter 155 "Click..." Bursts of bone friction sounded. The shopkeeper''s clothes cracked and a row of thorn red bones drilled out of his chest. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant monster without skin. Its strange shape is extremely frightening. "Little doll, you are the one of this seat!" The giant monster spits out people''s words and looks at Su Ziyang, revealing a look that has determined him. "What a delicious smell!" "Your flesh and blood is absolutely the best taste in the world!" "When I eat you and get the marrow of Xuanyin, I will definitely be a rich man in the demon clan!" The giant monster looked at Su Ziyang and showed that he was determined to eat him. "Really?" Su Ziyang raised the corners of his mouth and waved his right hand. [wind] 5 stars: leave the original place in an instant. You can move to any place within 500 yards and cool down for 1 minute. His body immediately appeared in front of the giant monster. Then, Su Ziyang took out the medal of sacrifice to the spirit, aimed at it, and pressed it down. Seeing this scene, the giant monster''s face changed greatly. I haven''t had time to respond. "Hoo..." The power on it formed a blood red airflow and rushed into the sacrificial medal. "Howl..." The giant monster screamed wildly, his body trembled violently, and his appearance was very painful. Its cry, sealed off by the secret room, did not reach the outside at all. Over the years, it has killed many people here. When every dead man struggles and roars, his voice cannot be heard. Unexpectedly, the role reversed today, and it screamed. It struggled, it roared. The more it is, the faster its power is lost. "Spare me! Spare me!" The monster squeezed out this sentence with all his strength. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly without any pity. When there was only a trace of power left on the giant monster, Su Ziyang stopped. Looking at the flowing sacrificial medal, Su Ziyang''s essence shines. This medal of sacrifice has changed again. It looks stronger than before. Especially for demons, demons, ghosts and other things, they are naturally oppressive. The medal of sacrifice in hand, if swallowed up like this, will one day become an extremely powerful tool spirit! Maybe one day, it can communicate with itself. "Give you a chance, tell me, why are you here?" Su Ziyang said. "My Lord, I said, I said..." "In fact, we came here for only one purpose, that is to win the West falling hammer," said the monster. "West falling hammer? Do you have such confidence that you can get it?" Su Ziyang asked. "My Lord, naturally we can''t shake the hammer. However, the high priest has calculated that there is a young man who can shake the hammer. We just need to grab it from him." the monster said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Why is your elder in the weirdo Valley? What''s the purpose?" Su Ziyang asked. "Weirdo Valley? Elder?" The giant monster was confused and looked puzzled. Su Ziyang told the story of meeting the great elder of the demon family in the strange man''s Valley, especially his immortal body. "Sir, you are talking about the Mongolian wolf of the undead demon clan." the monster exclaimed, "why is he here?" "Immortal demon clan? You are not together?" asked Su Ziyang. "Of course not!" "My Lord, the demon clan was unified before the fall of the demon ancestor!" "Since the fall of the demon ancestor, the four pharaohs, each with his tribe, established power, and the demon clan has since disintegrated into four tribes." "Menglang, they are immortal demons! They have become the strongest force of the four demons. They have been pressing us and making trouble for us everywhere!" "In our blood demon family, many people have become their puppets and joined them." "The undead demon clan is hard to kill. Only absolute power or artifact can make it disappear." the monster said. "Do you mean you come to compete for the West falling hammer in order to deal with the undead demon clan?" Su Ziyang asked. "Good!" "Tell me how to control this array," said Su Ziyang. "Yes... Yes, sir." The giant monster didn''t dare to disobey and told the secret of array control. After several experiments, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "The last thing, besides you, you must have many blood demons hidden in the Xiluo Empire? You can spare your life by telling their location and name," Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the giant monster struggled and roared, and rushed frantically towards Su Ziyang. "Don''t think about it. If you want to betray your people, dream!" "Despicable human, I will not let you go!" Looking at the crazy appearance of the giant monster, Su Ziyang shook his head. "In that case, it will help you!" Not at all, Su Ziyang pressed the giant monster with the sacrificial medal. "Bang..." There was a sound. The body of the giant monster is broken into slag and exploded into powder. A drop of red blood, hiding somewhere in the secret room, shivering. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang pretended not to know, took out the mark released by Ling prison and secretly released it onto this drop of blood. "Hum, if you dare to kill so many people, this is the end." With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang closed the Dragon burning stove in his backpack. Then he strode out of the chamber of secrets. "This..." The waiter looked at Su Ziyang coming out and was frightened to death. Without any hesitation, he fled quickly. "Want to escape?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly and threw out the memorial medal. "Hoo..." Just for a moment, he sucked the waiter on it. His strength was madly attracted by the sacrificial medal. In less than a moment, the waiter turned into a hideous monster corpse. "Bang..." Fall to the ground and turn into dust. When the wind blows, there is nothing left. Ding, experience + 680W Ding, energy + 68W Sting, demon blood essence + 2 ¡­¡­ Hearing these sounds, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. Two more drops of demon blood essence, a total of four drops. "Go back first and refine some broken magic pills in case." Su Ziyang murmured, stepped forward and ran back quickly. Soon after he left. "Hoo..." A drop of blood hidden in the secret room surged rapidly and condensed into the appearance of the shopkeeper. He slowly touched the cold sweat, showing the joy of the rest of his life. "It''s really unlucky to meet the spirit emperor! The damn Medal of sacrifice to the spirit is so terrible." "Fortunately, our means are all over the sky, and he didn''t find it." "This must be told to Pharaoh!" "And the Mongolian wolves should also tell Pharaoh about them, so that Pharaoh can make preparations early." Speaking of this, the shopkeeper''s face showed a cruel color, "Linghuang, this matter is not over!" "When this seat returns again, you will be scared." With this sentence, the shopkeeper''s body slowly disappeared. What he didn''t know was that once he went, he never came back. ¡­¡­ Chapter 156 In an inn in the ancient city of Xiluo. Yingling is still sleeping in bed. Next to her, Su Ziyang stood there. "There''s only one broken magic pill. You must refine a few just in case!" On this thought, Su Ziyang took out the Jiulong tripod. Then, with an idea, he took out thousands of energy from the system panel and put it in the Jiulong tripod. When the Jiulong tripod is opened, you only need to put the materials in it to start alchemy. Su Ziyang opens the alchemy panel and clicks to refine the broken mystery pill. Refining the magic pill requires: 1 Dark Crystal * 1 drop of demon blood essence * 1 drop, and a little dark marrow [one gram can be refined five times]. Then click refining. Refining magic elixir with a success rate of 91% [alchemy level + 10%, Jiulong Ding + 40%, luck + 41%] Su Ziyang is already a five grade alchemist and has some success rates. Now, the success rate is as high as 91%. There was no accident. Four broken magic pills were refined. Looking at the five broken weird pills in the backpack, Su Ziyang''s eyebrows rose and he was in a good mood. With these cards, I am confident. As long as you don''t reach the respect level, you can serve you with a pill. As for the Zunji strongman, don''t be afraid. The game has only been opened in February. As long as you switch back to the player system, the Zunji strongman can''t do it himself. This is the confidence! "There will be a weapon refining competition soon. I must improve my weapon refining level." Su Ziyang muttered to himself. Move your mind and open your backpack. Click to view. [dragon burner] Quality: Epic [orange] Function: used to refine equipment, it can increase the success rate of equipment of seven products and below by 20%. The name sounds good, but its function is not a little worse than that of Jiulong Ding. Start the mixer. Then, take out some materials from the backpack. Open the mixer panel and start the mixer. Material required for refining iron sword: iron ore, success rate 91% [smelter level + 30%, dragon incinerator + 20%, luck + 41%] Iron sword is a kind of weapon. It is the simplest, but it has the same success rate when refined. For those who have not refined the device, the success rate is only 30%. Su Ziyang took out many materials and madly clicked to refine them. Ding, refining succeeded! Ding, iron sword + 1 Ding, refining device proficiency + 52. ¡­¡­ Ding, refining device proficiency + 52. Ding, the level of refining tools has been increased. Currently, he is a first-class tool refiner. Su Ziyang put the iron sword on it again and found that the success rate reached 100% Equal rank of refiner + 40%. Upgrading to a second-class refiner requires 1000 proficiency points, and the difficulty is increased by 10 times. However, it doesn''t matter. You can refine second-class weapons. On this thought, Su Ziyang took out the refined iron ore and began to refine the refined iron sword. Ding, refining succeeded! Ding, refined iron sword + 1 Ding, refining device proficiency + 104. ¡­¡­ In this way, Su Ziyang was immersed in refining utensils and forgot the past time. A day later. Su Ziyang, stop. He opened the Deputy panel and looked at the seven product weapon Refiner on it. He couldn''t help nodding. Now, I can sign up for the weapon refining competition. Su Ziyang looked at Yingling who had died of sleep and shook his head slightly. "It seems that the possession of nightmare spirit this time consumes too much for her, but it''s good." With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and strode to the registration point of refining utensils. The final will be held in two days. If you get the first three, you are qualified to enter the forbidden area. That is, you are qualified to enter the forbidden area. When I came to the street, I saw people everywhere. The number is more than double that of two days ago. The whole Xiluo ancient city is also very quiet. There is a feeling of mountain rain and wind all over the building. Soon. Su Ziyang came to the registration point of the weapon refining competition. Here, the crowd was surging, and the line was long. It made Su Ziyang look big for a while. With a little use of means, Su Ziyang ranked first. Registration and payment. Everything is going well. No one yells, no slap in the face. Everything is going on normally. But after refining the six weapons, the sleepy examiner was awakened. This can only be regarded as a small episode, not an accident. After su Ziyang got the final token, he went to the inn. Now, all you need to do is prepare. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ West fall Empire, in a main hall of the imperial palace. Tesso the great sat on the Dragon chair. Beside him sat a very handsome man, who was more noble than tesso according to his identity. This man is Joel, the protoss messenger stationed in the Xiluo empire. "Qiao Shen, do you have anything to tell?" Tesso leaned over and asked Joel. "Tesso the great, just be busy," joel said. "Yes, Joe!" Tesso nodded and looked down at the ministers. "If you have something to start, you will retreat." "The great emperor." At this time, a Minister stood up. "As many as 50 people have entered the final of refining utensils." As soon as this remark came out, there was an earthquake all around. The lower officials discussed one after another. "What? There are 50 people. When did the six product refiners become so many?" "I can''t see that the Apocalypse mainland is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" "Yes, yes!" When tesso heard the minister''s words, he also looked sluggish. Unexpectedly, there are so many six product refiners. When there are many people, accidents are easy to happen. The harder it is for your son to get the top three. Something must be done. Tesso frowned and began to think. "God bless my empire! So many talents have come out. Congratulations!" "Pass on my orders!" "From now on, the Jinyun mine will be opened for two days." "Just 100000 gold coins, you can enter it." Tesso''s voice echoed faintly in the hall. "Yes, Emperor!" Soon the herald retired. For all this, Joel just sat there calmly, neither happy nor sad, and couldn''t see what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ West fall Empire, somewhere in a mansion. A young man with scattered hair stood in front of the stove, fiddling with all kinds of unknown potions. Take out a drop from time to time and put it in the stove. "Zi..." A mass of green light rushed up the roof and burst into a startling sound. The young man seemed ready and covered his ears. "Sure enough." The young man''s face was shining and nodded. This man is Wu Chen, the leader of the Qige guild. "Boss, boss!" Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Come in!" The Deputy Pavilion leader ran quickly, stood in front of Wu Chen, hugged his fist and said, "boss, good thing, great thing!" "Don''t grin, say it quickly." Wu Chen said. "Emperor Taisuo has declared to open Jinyun mine. As long as you pay 100000 gold coins, you can enter it to mine," the old man said. "Jinyun mine?" Wu Chen frowned and showed a trace of displeasure on his face. "Emperor Taisuo really can! In order to make money, he opened a waste mine!" Wu Chen said. "Boss, are we still going?" "Go, of course! If I dig diamond crystal, I''m absolutely sure to enter the top three in the weapon refining competition." Wu Chen said. "Boss, I''ll go down and arrange it?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ Chapter 157 Dikui is an ordinary player. He has entered the dragon god world for more than two months. Over the past two months, he did not eat, drink or sleep, and finally his liver reached more than 80 levels. Such efforts of the liver emperor are rare in the Xiluo empire. Nevertheless, he didn''t have a guild. In this Xiluo Empire, you are bullied by players everywhere and become extremely cowardly. When he learned that Jinyun mine was open, he was very excited. Jinyun mine is a place where you can dig diamond crystals. If you only need to dig one, you will be rich. Since then, life has reversed and reached the peak of life, which is not a dream. He recharged more than 200000 cash into the dragon god world and replaced it with more than 120000 gold coins. Carrying gold coins is like carrying a dream. Emperor Kui came to Jinyun mine. After paying the gold coins, he entered Jinyun mine and got two days of mining time. Into the mine, extending in all directions. A steady stream of people are running around. "Oh, blue and thin! I dug for an hour, but I didn''t find any hair." "You''ll die. If you can dig it, the West falling empire will open up?" Hearing these sounds, diqui''s eyes were full of light. In this way, there is a challenge. Mining is an art. You can dig it casually. Aren''t there as many miners as dogs? As soon as the corner of emperor Kui''s mouth was raised, he shuttled through the mine cave. After a short walk, he looked stunned. A man appeared in front of him. "Kill tyrants?" Looking at the word mieba, Emperor Kui was stunned. How could he not have heard of it. How did that character appear here. Besides, he''s still mining? What, he digs with a hoe? Is he here to be funny? Diqui almost laughed. There are such stupid people in this world. Mieba, mieba, you are good at fighting, but you are obviously a novice in mining. "If you can dig out a diamond crystal, I will..." The words didn''t fall. "Ding..." There was a sound. A white spar emits dazzling light, which strongly attracts emperor Kui''s eyes. "This... This is diamond crystal?" Di Kui murmured, his eyes full of shock. Such a scene not only attracted the eyes of tikui, but also attracted the eyes of other players and even NPCs. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the white spar on the ground. Shock and greed kept changing on their faces. However, mieba didn''t pick it up, but continued to wave his hoe and dig down. If it''s hard, you can dig it. The eyes of the crowd followed mieba''s hoe and fell directly. "Ding..." There was another sound. A white diamond crystal jumped out of the ground again. The two diamond crystals radiate the light of temptation and hook out the greed in everyone''s heart. Soon, a man moved. This man is an NPC. Judging from his strength, I''m afraid he has reached level 90. "Not good." Seeing the man rush forward, dikui screamed. He didn''t want to, so he went forward, "Lord mieba, be careful!" But there''s no time. I saw that the man had raised his big knife and cut it on mieba. "This diamond crystal is old capital. Whoever steals it, the result will be the same as him." A cruel smile appeared at the corners of the man''s mouth. However. "Ding..." Golden hair rings. The man not only didn''t hurt mieba, but the big knife in his hand was cracked. His tiger''s mouth was cracked and blood flowed. Before the man could be surprised, he saw that mieba had already shot. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed his neck. "What you can take from this seat?" Finish. "Click!" There was a sound. The man''s neck was pinched and fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. One move, one kill. Such a scene strongly stimulated people''s eyes. Everyone, take back your greed immediately and stop your body. They looked at mieba with fear. Seeing that the people didn''t move again, mieba picked up the diamond crystal. Then, go to diqui. Seeing mieba coming, di Kui''s heart pounded and his eyes were full of fear. "He... What is he doing here?" "I didn''t do it. I just called out kindly. Won''t I be killed?" "No, I spent 100000 gold coins!" Di Kui''s face was gray and his heart sank into hell. If you die, you can rise again. But re entering Jinyun mine will cost 100000 gold coins. I have no money. Tikui closed his eyes and waited quietly for death. However, he didn''t blow himself out with an unexpected palm. Ding, mieba''s friendliness with you + 10000 Hearing this, Emperor Kui couldn''t help looking sluggish. "I''m the leader of the fairy Pavilion. You have a unique talent. I have a masterpiece to pass on to you. Would you like to be an apprentice and become a member of the fairy pavilion?" Hearing these voices, diqui was stunned. I feel like I''ve heard that. It seems to be a means used by swindlers. Mieba, he''s going to lie to me? Think so, diqui''s instinctive rejection. however. Ding, mieba is going to take you as an apprentice. Do you agree. Ding, hint: if you agree, you will get mysterious fortune and peerless skill. Ding, after this village, there will be no village. If you don''t agree now, there will be no chance in the future. You will regret it. Hearing these voices, Emperor Kui couldn''t help but stare and show an unbelievable color. If you kill bully, it may be false. The system sound can''t be wrong. As an ordinary player, I live extremely timid. If I don''t seize this opportunity. In the future, there may be a chance to turn over. Think so. Mieba immediately click OK. Then, without any hesitation, he aimed at mieba and knelt down, "apprentice, meet the master!" He learned from NPC and held a big ceremony of three kneeling and nine kowtowing. "Get up, and I will pass on my merit to you now." Ding, congratulations on becoming mieba''s apprentice! Ding, mieba passed you the secret skill: limitless ice. After these two sounds. A touch of white air, like waves, surged into his body. The ice attribute is transformed into seed, which takes root and sprouts in the diquedan field. At this moment, tiqueneng felt that he had the power of ice attribute. After opening the special skills panel and seeing the above instructions, tikui''s pupils contracted and his heart beat. "Master, please accept my worship." Emperor Kui kowtowed again, repeatedly kowtowed, worshipped Jingguang and wrote on his face. "Since you are my disciple, I can''t lose you. There are two good fortune to give you!" With that, mieba took out a suit and a weapon and handed it to Emperor Kui. Emperor Kui opened his backpack and looked at the attributes of the two pieces of equipment. His teeth trembled and he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Master!" Emperor Kui knelt down in front of mieba, hugged mieba''s thigh and wept bitterly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 158 "Get up, a big man. He cries all the time. It''s really embarrassing to me," mieba said. "Master, the disciple is not crying but moving. You are so kind to the disciple," said Di Kui. "All right, all right." "Get up." "This is the first creation given by this seat, and there is another creation to give to you." "Pick up your pickaxe, go where, dig ten times, there will be surprises!" Mieba pointed not far away and said. "Yes... Yes, master!" Emperor Kui was so excited that his body trembled slightly. He went to the place where mieba pointed and dug ten times. "Ding..." Three times in a row. Three diamond crystals jumped out. After picking it up, diqui was so excited that he was incoherent. The look on his face was extremely complex. Excited, excited, unconvinced, moved Finally, he took the diamond crystal, knelt down in front of mieba, and presented the three diamond crystals with both hands, "master, this is the disciple''s filial piety to you." "Since you are so filial, just take one for your teacher." "You are our second disciple. We have rules. If you want to be a senior brother, you should recruit more disciples and carry forward our skills." "Remember, never insult the reputation of my fairy Pavilion!" With these words, mieba stepped forward and walked to the deep part of the mine. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. The figure of mieba has left a deep mark in the hearts of many people. Once dug, there were two diamond crystals. With one finger, the apprentice dug out three diamond crystals. I''m afraid immortal people have this means. Why? Why didn''t I rush up just now? Regret! Many players beat their chests and feet and regretted. If I had known, I shouldn''t have been afraid of killing tyrants and murderers. I should have rushed forward. After putting away the diamond crystal, Emperor Kui carried his hands and looked at the stunned people. "Have you seen it? I''m the second disciple of Xiange. Now I accept disciples. If you like, please stand over!" "The skill of Xiange is world-famous. Once you miss it, don''t regret it!" Emperor Kui said sentence by sentence and blew the fairy Pavilion into the sky. This makes many players excited. Soon, someone stood up and walked to tikui. When they got tikui''s pass. "I''ll see you, master!" These people, each with a surprised face, knelt down in front of emperor Kui with a respectful face. In their eyes, there was infinite joy, and their pure light flickered. In the crowd of onlookers, a player named Wu Chen watched the scene quietly. In his eyes, there was a strange light. "Boss, we?" At this time, a player came forward. "You go mining by yourself. I''ll have a look first." "Yes." Behind him, the players of Qige scattered one after another. Then, Wu Chen turned rapidly and followed the steps of mieba to the next mine. I see. In the mine, Su Ziyang, who incarnated as mieba, continued to wave his hoe. In the stunned eyes of the people, several diamond crystals were dug out. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Everyone''s face was full of surprise. This time, no one dared to rush forward to rob the diamond crystal. Next, Su Ziyang repeated his old skills and stepped in front of a player. The routine is the same, the words are the same, and the result is naturally the same. This player''s performance is better than that of tikui. It was so excited that people couldn''t describe it. After finishing these, Su Ziyang took a glance at Wu Chen with his remaining light, and then stepped forward to the next mine cave. Soon, many players followed. "Lord mieba, so strong! It''s an immortal." "I hope Lord mieba will see me next time and accept me as his apprentice!" "Yes, I hope my talent is one in ten thousand." The faces of these players were full of excitement. They were fast and followed Su Ziyang closely. I hope I can become a lucky pet among all. For the players behind him, Su Ziyang was in a good mood. Casually, he cultivated two more leeks. Moreover, the effect is good. Behind him, a large group of players who wanted to be leeks followed closely. As long as they make small plans, they will be willing to become their own leeks. Of course, you can never do that. Hunger marketing! You must practice to the extreme. If it is too easy to become their own disciples, how can they cherish them? The cause of leek must be carried forward. So Su Ziyang made a decision. That is, only thirty-six disciples! Then, let the thirty-six disciples take in the disciples. Let more leeks join in and become a part of your own leeks. Thinking of these, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose. As for why there are diamond crystals in multi ore caves. In fact, it''s very simple. There''s no clean excavation in the mine. He has divine eyes, so he can see clearly. "Follow me again?" Su Ziyang looked at Wu Chen with Yu Guang and continued to go to the next mine. Wu Chen is famous for chaxiluo Empire here. As the head of the weapon cabinet, he has nearly one million disciples, more than he killed the temple. If you take him as an apprentice, you can add more than 1 million leeks. It''s exciting to think about it. But it''s urgent. You must be patient with such people. Su Ziyang thought secretly and continued to start the routine performance. His fame grew with the performance, and more and more players followed him. Players look at his eyes as if they were looking at an immortal God. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ palace. "What? Someone dug out the diamond crystal?" Emperor tesso''s mouth was slightly twitching, his face was ugly and his heart was extremely painful. Jinyun mine was opened only after many priests confirmed that there was no diamond crystal. Unexpectedly, someone dug up a lot of diamond crystals. How can this not make tesso heartache. "It is said that the fifth Prince Tailong!" "Yes!" A moment later. Talon came and stood in front of him. "Father, what''s the matter with you summoning your ministers?" Talon saluted with a fist. "Dragon, you have the strongest talent for refining weapons!" "This weapon refining competition is held according to Zu Xun. Only after obtaining the first three can you enter the forbidden area." "This time, you must seize the opportunity," tesso said. "Father, don''t worry. If you don''t say you get the first three, there''s no problem," Talon said. "Hearing this, I feel much more at ease." "In case, the rules of this weapon refining competition must be changed!" "I''m going to change the rules of the weapon refining competition like this, Long''er, listen." Tyrone''s eyebrows were tight when he listened to TESOL''s words. "Father emperor, this is cheating, and my son won''t agree!" "It''s not up to you. It''s related to the rise and fall of our Thai family. The West falling hammer must fall into the hands of our Thai family," tesso said. "Father, you look down on your ministers." With that, Talon shook his sleeves and strode away. "Presumptuous." "Stop." "Evil son." ¡­¡­ Chapter 159 Somewhere in the Jinyun mine. Wu Chen is extremely distressed at the moment. It has been a day since he came to Jinyun mine and followed mieba all the way. I admire that technique. Originally, he also pointed to some diamond crystals dug by his men. All the way, they didn''t even dig the hair of diamond crystal. Without diamond crystal, there is little hope of winning the top three in the weapon refining competition. As for buying diamond crystal? Wu Chen has also tried. But in the Xiluo Empire, diamond crystals were strictly controlled and could not be bought at all. Now, there is only one way to get diamond crystal. That is to worship mieba as a teacher. Then, he pointed out the position and dug up the diamond crystal himself. Just a miner as a teacher? I''m not willing. I have always wanted to worship a man who is superior to me in weapon refining. Others, they don''t look up to them at all. If you don''t learn from the master, you won''t get the diamond crystal, and the chance of entering the top three is zero. Not to mention, you can obtain the weapon refining magic from the forbidden area. What should I do? So tangled. "This is the master of the immortal Pavilion." "This time I came to the Western Empire to look for 36 peerless talents!" "As you can see, this seat has received 34 disciples here. With one before, it has reached 35." "There''s another place!" When that comes out. All around, there was a cry of surprise. "What? Lord mieba has only one apprentice?" "I thought I would take hundreds of them. Now, do I still have a chance?" Such a sound kept exploding. When Wu Chen heard Su Ziyang''s words, his eyebrows were frowned and tangled. However, other players will not give him a chance. Soon, a group of players rushed directly to Su Ziyang and knelt down. What''s more, he rushed to Su Ziyang''s feet and hugged his thighs. Seeing this scene, how can su Ziyang let them succeed. "Stop, who dares to hold my thigh? I won''t accept you as an apprentice if you are a peerless Tianjiao." As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped working immediately. They all knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" "Master, please accept the disciple''s knee!" "Master, I look forward to the stars and the moon. I finally see your heroism. Take me!" They aimed at Su Ziyang and made a great salute. The whole scene, Hua Lala fell down a large area. Only a few people are still standing there. Wu Chen is also one of them. Wu Chen''s eyebrows were frowned tightly, and his face showed an incomparably tangled appearance. "All get up. This last place is particularly important. Naturally, this seat will not accept students easily." "Now I want you to see the refining ability of this seat." When that comes out. Wu Chen''s heart tightened. He stared at Su Ziyang in amazement, and his eyes were full of infinite light. Then, in Wu Chen''s stunned eyes, Su Ziyang refined a six product weapon. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he strengthened to 20 stars. Such a scene strongly stimulated Wu Chen''s eyes. Although he was far away, he could confirm that he couldn''t even beat a horse for his weapon refining technique and strengthening ability. Strong, too strong! I admire it. I''m shocked. It''s indescribable. With his general look, there are a lot of players. "The master''s refining skill startles the world and weeps ghosts and gods!" "From today on, I was born in Xiange, and death is the ghost of Xiange!" "Even if I can''t be a master and apprentice with Lord mieba, I will be your disciple!" "Shizu, please be worshipped by your disciples!" All kinds of unruly voices kept ringing. The whole scene was extremely exciting. "Be quiet!" As soon as Su Ziyang waved, everyone immediately calmed down. "Good chance!" At this time, Wu Chen stood out from the crowd like a chicken, turned into a rapid, and went straight to Su Ziyang. Then he knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. "Lord mieba, please accept me as a disciple!" When that comes out. "Wow..." A glance swept all over Wu Chen. Then. "What? That''s Wuchen!" "Why is he here?" "How dare he worship Lord mieba as a teacher? How can he do this! There''s no chance for us!" "It''s over, it''s over. There''s no chance for such characters to compete with us." A group of players muttered to themselves and looked like death. "Why take you as an apprentice?" Su Ziyang said. "This..." Wu Chen looked stunned, and the beard residue on his mouth twitched slightly with the corner of his mouth. After some thinking, Wu Chen kowtowed, "Lord mieba, you accept me as an apprentice. I will devote myself to strengthening the immortal Pavilion and die." This sentence is to Su Ziyang''s heart. However, his face did not show half a point. "Hehe, you followed me all the way and didn''t mean to worship the teacher. Now, do you still want me to take you as an apprentice?" Like a thunder, it hit Wu Chen''s head. His face was black and very ugly. If I had known this, why did I have to start. Regret. Why don''t you be decisive. Why? At this moment, Wu Chen hated himself. That regret color, without any disguise. Other players see this scene and their eyes shine. "Great, we have another chance." "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Wuchen big brother will have this day. It''s really refreshing." "I deserve this result for being so indecisive." The players mercilessly stabbed Wu Chen, making his heart bleed and his face look like death. He stood up and lost all his blood. He staggered out. No, never give up like this! Suddenly, Wu Chen''s face rekindled hope. He knelt down again in front of Su Ziyang. "Lord mieba, please accept me as a disciple!" "Lord mieba, please accept me as a disciple!" ¡­¡­ There are no other words, only this one. The determination and perseverance are written all over Wu Chen''s face. It looked like Su Ziyang would never stop if he didn''t accept himself. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly. Take it as soon as it''s good. Everything can''t be too. Just now, when he left, he regretted it. I almost had to ask him to stop. In that case, your image in the eyes of others will be greatly reduced. Fortunately, he came back. This big leek is tender and fragrant. How can we let it go. Thinking so, Su Ziyang said, "I see your perseverance is beyond people''s reach. Although your talent is ordinary, you will make some achievements in the future." "Everything depends on your efforts!" "Will you accept you as a registered disciple for the time being?" Hearing this, Wu Chen looked at it and couldn''t believe it. Then. Ding, mieba is going to take you as an apprentice. Do you agree. Ding, prompt and agree, you will get mysterious creation and peerless skill. Ding, after this village, there will be no village. If you don''t agree now, there will be no chance in the future. You will regret it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 160 Hearing these sounds, Wu Chen''s face showed infinite joy. Without any hesitation, Wu Chen immediately Click to agree. Ding, congratulations on becoming mieba''s apprentice! Ding, mieba passed you the secret skill: limitless ice. Hearing these two sounds, Wu Chen instinctively rejected them. I don''t like the martial arts at all. If you preach a weapon refining method, needless to say, you must be happy. Although Wu Chen doesn''t want to, the skill is passed on. "Hoo..." An icy cold air dived into Wu Chen''s body. Wu Chen''s body trembled. A cold seed is placed in his elixir field, ready to take root and sprout. Open the special skill panel. Wu Chen looks at it and stays where he is. "What? Ice attribute skill!" "My God!" At this moment, Wu Chen''s heart trembled and his body trembled slightly. I have been looking for the power of ice attribute for purification or fusion. However, I didn''t expect that the skill passed by the master was something I couldn''t find through all kinds of hardships. I don''t like it! At this moment, Wu Chen wanted to kill himself. "Thank you, master!" Wu Chen knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and was so excited that his body trembled slightly. "No need." Su Ziyang waved his hand and pretended to be profound, "your talent is too weak and you need to practice more frequently!" "Since you are my disciple, I will not treat you badly." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, took out a ten Star Golden long sword and handed it to Wu Chen. Wu Chen took the long sword in his hand and was stunned. That kind of surprise and shock, words can not describe. "Master, you are really strong!" Wu Chen murmured, looking at Su Ziyang, full of worship. "This is the first creation, and the second creation is diamond crystal!" "Pick up your pickaxe and follow me as a teacher." Su Ziyang said that and went forward. "Yes, master!" Wu Chen followed Su Ziyang with a pickaxe. "Disciple, here, dig twenty times." Su Ziyang pointed to the ground and said. "Yes!" Wu Chen restrained his excitement, picked up the pickaxe and began to wave it. "Ding..." As soon as the hoe went down, a diamond crystal jumped out. "This..." Wu Chen''s eyes widened, full of disbelief. His men are tired and can''t dig one. Unexpectedly, after worshiping the master and hoeing down, the diamond crystal jumped out. It feels like a dream, very unreal. "Master is by no means an ordinary person!" Wu Chen murmured. It took him a long time to recover. Then he continued to dig. After twenty hoes. A total of 6 diamond crystals were obtained. This is totally amazing luck. People can''t believe it. "Master, this is disciple''s filial piety to you!" Despite all kinds of reluctance, Wu Chen still knows filial piety. He held all the diamond crystals on his head and offered them with both hands. "Since you have such filial piety, I''d like to accept you two." Su Ziyang accepted two without politeness. "Master." Wu Chen was moved to tears and almost cried. Other players looked at this scene, envy, jealousy and hatred, which is hard to describe. "Disciple, the fairy Pavilion needs to be strong. You must not slack off!" "This skill must be spread all over the world," said Su Ziyang. "I remember the teacher''s teachings." Wu Chen saluted with a fist. "I have bought a mansion in Xiluo ancient city for my own business." "Tomorrow is the selection of senior disciples once a month. All disciples of this school must come to participate. Other martial brothers, you can inform them," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, sir," said Wu Chen. "Come on, disciple. I have something to do. I''ll leave first." With that, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared in situ. Quiet. It''s quiet. Dead silence. The onlookers stared at the scene and their faces changed. They looked at Wu Chen with envy on their faces. Wu Chen completely ignored the people''s eyes. He wrote on the guild channel: everyone, return to the machine Pavilion immediately. I have something important to announce. Then, Wu Chen turned into a residual shadow and hurried to the weapon Pavilion. Soon. Qige mansion. Wu Chen looked at hundreds of principals of Qige with a cautious face. "Your Excellency, what do you call us to do? Brothers are practicing level!" "You have something to say. We can''t wait." Seeing that everyone was worried, Wu Chen''s mouth was raised. "Brothers, I have good news for you!" "I have a peerless skill that needs to be passed on to you, but only if you worship me as your teacher!" Wu Chen said. "Peerless skill?" "Your Excellency, why is this difficult?" "I''ll see you, master!" Soon, he fell on his knees. Seeing this scene, Wu Chen looked proud. He didn''t think about it, so he began to pass on his kung fu. As long as one learns the infinite ice, his body trembles with excitement and is too happy to describe. Those who have not learned can not be moved. Soon, on the court, all became Wu Chen''s disciples. "Disciples, from today on, you will be the people of Xiange!" said Wu Chen. "Fairy pavilion?" "You''re not kidding, sir? We''re from Qige." "I''m not kidding you! This skill was passed on to me by the master of Xiange Pavilion, my master mieba." "Anyone who has learned the limitless ice is a man of the fairy Pavilion." Wu Chen said one sentence and opened the flicker mode he was not good at. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ West fall Empire, somewhere under the weirdo valley. A group of masked men stood respectfully in front of an old man. This old man is Ling prison, the Pharaoh of the undead demon family. At the moment, everyone''s face is full of happiness. "Now, the large array has been arranged. Just get the blood of the Linghuang, we can open the lingzu large array and enter it." Ling prison said. "Pharaoh''s divine power, we are about to succeed!" The art of clapping horses is by no means ordinary. Ling prison''s mouth was slightly raised and kept waving his hand. It was quiet below. "Well, now let me see where the spirit emperor is." With that, Ling prison pinched his right hand and said something in his mouth. After some operation, Ling prison stopped. The raised corners of his mouth immediately shrugged and pulled down, and his face was very ugly. Seeing this scene, the elder Meng wolf stood up, "Pharaoh, what''s the matter?" "No, the spirit emperor was caught by the people of the blood demon family." Ling prison said. As soon as these words came out, there was a cry of surprise all around. "What? Damn blood demon clan, dare to destroy our good deeds?" "Pharaoh, you can''t bear it. You must drive them out and kill them, and then grab the spirit emperor." Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. Ling prison waved his hand again and again, and the people gradually quieted down. He looked at the people seriously and said, "we are weak in the Apocalypse mainland. We rashly conflict with the blood demon family, just afraid it will be bad for us." "However, the spirit emperor must grab it." "Menglang, you lead people with me to meet these blood demon people for a while." "Yes, Pharaoh." ¡­¡­ Chapter 161 Xiluo ancient city, on a mansion called Xiange square. There were thirty-six people standing. These people were the disciples of Su Ziyang. "I have 582 disciples. The position of senior brother is definitely mine!" Drunk night standing in the crowd, high head, a proud face. "Not necessarily, my disciples and grandchildren, 982 in total, more than you," said tikui. "I don''t think so," said zuiye. "Master didn''t say that." In the crowd, quarrels continued to ring. Wu Chen stood there, his mouth slightly raised, showing a proud face. The look of contempt was very obvious. A moment later. "Here comes the master!" At this sound, the crowd immediately calmed down. Soon, Su Ziyang strode to him, and Yingling followed him closely. "See your master and your mother!" Thirty six people knelt down and saluted respectfully. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s forehead and hair were black. I''m still a single dog. Where''s the Shiniang? At Su Ziyang''s side, Yingling heard the crowd''s words and hid near Su Ziyang with a blush. His face was filled with a happy smile. Su Ziyang looked at Yingling and opened his mouth without explaining. "Get up." Su Ziyang shouted. "Yes, master!" Everyone stood up. "I''m calling you here today for one thing, that is, to choose the eldest martial brother." "Eldest martial brother is the pillar of our school. In the days when the teacher is away, everything is decided by the eldest martial brother. Those who don''t listen to him will expel the fairy Pavilion. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "I see!" the voice was neat. "The conditions for selecting the eldest martial brother are very simple, that is, whoever has more disciples will be the eldest martial brother!" Su Ziyang said. "Master, if you''re not here, what if others lie about the number of their disciples?" Then someone stood up and asked. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. "No one can lie." With that, Su Ziyang pointed to a dark screen behind him and waved his right hand to map some functions of his limitless seal. "Hoo..." Then the screen lights up. The names of all thirty-six people are displayed on it. After the name, there are 36 disciples and grandchildren. 1. Wuchen disciple: 1084222 [senior brother] 2. Drunk night disciple: 12034 3. Tiquemen: 3212 ¡­¡­ Everyone stared at the numbers on the screen. 1.08 million? Wu Chen, isn''t that awesome? Is that a choice? Can''t Wuchen rule the whole fairy Pavilion in the future? In addition to Wu Chen''s head rising slightly, everyone else looked as if they were dead gray. "In the future, this ranking will be refreshed once a month." "The one who gets the first place is our senior brother." "This month, Wu Chen took the post. Do you have any comments?" Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and said faintly. "Yes, master!" Everyone saluted with fists. "Wu Chen, you stand up." "Yes, master." With that, Wu Chen stood beside Su Ziyang. "Wu Chen''s talent can be said to be the weakest of you." "But why did he win the first place and become a senior brother?" "The reason is very simple, that is, he has a heart that never gives up." "Yesterday, we didn''t intend to accept him as an apprentice, but we were moved by his will to never give up. As a teacher, we made an exception to accept him as an apprentice." "He didn''t let me down. In one day, the number of disciples reached millions." Hearing Su Ziyang''s words, Wu Chen''s face turned red and showed a very embarrassed color. I have many disciples, not because I have many people in the instrument Pavilion. He only received more than a hundred principal, and the others were received by the principal. Unexpectedly, he became the first. "Master, I value me so much. I must work hard. I must not be proud of this achievement. I must quickly carry forward the fairy Pavilion." Wu Chen clenched his fist and showed a firm face. Others watched the scene and were also secretly competing. In the past, Wu Chen, who needed their admiration, became a martial brother. It goes without saying that the heart is comfortable. If you can get the first place in the list, you will be the senior brother. At that time, Wu Chen will not be able to listen to his own command. At this point. Many people raised their mouths slightly and clenched their fists secretly. "Today''s selection of senior brother is over. Let''s go back." "Remember to take in famous disciples after you go back. Don''t slack off," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, master!" Everybody step down. Oh, yeah! After they left, Su Ziyang stretched out his hand and made a victory gesture. "Your Excellency?" Yingling looked at Su Ziyang and was surprised. Ordinary dignified adults have such a naughty side. It turns out that adults are as approachable as us. If only I could live with adults like this. Yingling murmured, thinking about her future life. Seeing Yingling''s eyes, Su Ziyang screamed. I forgot that there was a girl standing beside me. On the whole, however, I''m in a good mood. In just one day, so many leeks have grown. I''m scared. Move your mind and open the special skills panel. [infinite ice] Product level: Qipin [red] Grade: 180 Type: secret skill Description: summon the power of limitless freezing, seal around and cause [182w] ice damage per second to the enemy within [10000] yards around. It lasts for [22] seconds. After being frozen, it will not be able to move. Description: every time you use it, you need to draw power from the disciple. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes kept shining. This is simply a super magic skill, a lot of cattle. This is a big mace. This has only cultivated more than 1 million leeks. How strong would it be if there were more? I can''t imagine. "My Lord, what is so happy?" Yingling blinked her big eyes and looked at Su Ziyang. "Of course, I''m happy to see you," said Su Ziyang. "Really?" Yingling blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to see Su Ziyang''s eyes. "Yingling, these are for you. In this way, you will be much safer." With that, Su Ziyang took out a set of MAGE equipment and handed it to Yingling. "My Lord, this... This is too precious." Yingling waved his hand again and again and dared not accept it. "I have a lot of such things. Don''t worry." "You take it. I can rest assured only if you are safe." Hearing this, Yingling blushed and wrote a happy color on her face. "The emperor cares about me. It seems that the emperor likes me too!" "From today on, I will be the emperor''s man." "I should be the emperor''s concubine, so I''m the queen?" "Oh, I''m so ashamed!" Because of Su Ziyang''s words, Yingling has regarded herself as a concubine. "Thank you, my Lord!" Yingling takes all the equipment given by Su Ziyang. "My Lord, actually i... I like you." With that, Yingling stood on tiptoe and quickly nodded on Su Ziyang''s face. Then she stepped away and ran quickly to the house. "This..." Su Ziyang was stunned. I have infinite charm, which girls like. I''m not a playful person, but it''s hard to refuse because so many people charm me. Is that right? Why do you think so much now? Tomorrow is the weapon refining competition. Winning the West falling hammer is the most important thing now. Thinking so, Su Ziyang looked at the forbidden area and showed a firm look. ¡­¡­ Chapter 162 Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye it is a day. This day is a once-in-500-year event in Xiluo ancient city - the weapon refining competition. Although the weapon refining competition is held every year. But this time, it''s not the same as before. This time, it was the rule set by the ancestors: as long as the hammer vibrates, there will be a tool refining competition. Whoever can enter the first three, no matter who, no matter what race, can enter the forbidden area and have the opportunity to obtain the West falling God hammer. This year''s weapon refining competition is once in 500 years, which is very difficult to meet. The whole Apocalypse continent, all the talent of refining tools, have come to the Xiluo Empire, ready to show their skills and become famous all over the world. In addition to the talent of refining tools, there are countless people who came to watch the event. These days, the ancient city of Xiluo is overcrowded and countless. These people are just visible. In the dark, there are not many forces. In order to win the West falling hammer, they are secretly ready and quiet. A battle of wind and cloud is about to begin. The West falling hammer, whose house will it spend, is unknown. So many people came to the ancient city of Xiluo, but the ancient city was overwhelmed. Basically, there were people everywhere. The competition venue can only accommodate a million people at most. For more than 50 million people, it is completely unable to meet the demand. Therefore, the Xiluo Empire came up with a way to use the Xiluo array to broadcast live in the way of condensing virtual shadows on some squares. Now, let''s not talk about the venue. Just above these squares, it is extremely difficult to think of a location. Basically, you squeeze me and I''m next to you. The huge peaks were squeezed into a plain. The scene was beyond description. It''s not easy to get into the competition field. First of all, tickets are very expensive. The ticket fee of up to 50000 gold coins discourages countless people. Secondly, tickets can only be entered by themselves and cannot be resold. This is also the west fall empire''s refusal to make money from the scalpers. Nevertheless, the high ticket fees are sold out. Among them, there are many players. The competition ground of refining tools is like a huge gymnasium. The position extends backward in rows, enough to accommodate millions of people to watch the war at the same time. In the middle of the site, there are nearly 100 refining platforms. Over the middle of the field, there are several huge screens, which can transmit images in real time through the array. Look at the viewing platform. At the moment, it is full of people. The whole scene was noisy and all kinds of discussions were extremely intense. As noisy as you want. "It''s not easy to finally sit in!" "Yes, I broke my head to buy such a ticket for this grand occasion!" "In order to come to the scene to see this grand occasion, I cut my meat hard once!" "You say, who can enter the top three?" "Isn''t this nonsense? Among the first three, Wu Chen is definitely one of them." "That''s right! The weapon refining talent of Wu Chen is extremely rare. It''s hard to meet an opponent in the world!" "Wu Chen is a good man, but I''ve heard of Prince Talon''s talent for refining tools. It''s also extremely rare. So far, no one can be better than him!" "That''s right! Prince talon, that''s the son of emperor tassault. He inherited the blood of emperor Xiluo. His talent for refining tools is amazing, and his skills are amazing. He was born for refining tools!" "What I admire most in my life is the prince of talon." Such discussions kept ringing. Like a pot of huge porridge, it''s very noisy. A moment later. "Woo..." A low horn sounded. On the field, it soon quieted down. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the stage, motionless. Soon. With graceful steps, the host strode to the stage, held the loudspeaker in his hand, and began a wonderful opening speech. He received constant applause and screams. The host stood where he was, closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the applause of the crowd. For a long time, it was quiet around. The host continued to speak. "Let''s welcome our great emperor, Emperor tesso, to the stage!" After that. "Pa......" The applause thundered for a long time. Surrounded by priests and ministers, tesso the great sat in the center of the viewing platform. Tesso waved to the crowd, said a few polite words, and sat back in his seat. Next, the host continues to speak. "The great emperor, please come here." "Now, stretch out your rich hands and let''s warmly welcome our contestants on the stage!" After that. A hundred refiners came on stage in turn. "Wu Chen big brother!" "That''s Prince talon." "Look, that''s Shizu!" "What, Shizu came to the competition, my God!" "There''s nothing to say. This time, it''s definitely Shizu who won the first place!" Soon, someone recognized Su Ziyang. Among millions of people, at least 100000 are su Ziyang''s grandchildren. "Shizu!" Many people waved their fists and called Shizu. Momentum soared above everything. The sound of CO shock made people''s blood surging. This momentum completely suppressed the host''s voice. It took a long time before the scene became quiet. "Shizu? Which is their Shizu?" "I don''t know. He must be old." "Really, would it be nice to invite all the ancestors out?" On the stage, many people showed displeasure. Su Ziyang felt embarrassed when he heard this. Unexpectedly, I met so many disciples in this competition field. There is no way but to pretend not to know them. Otherwise, I don''t know how excited they are. Wait, I can''t make the whole cold. "Master." At this time, Wu Chen walked behind him and shouted quietly. "Shh!" Su Ziyang made a silent gesture, "don''t let people hear. Don''t shout here." "Yes, master." "If I knew you were going to compete, I wouldn''t participate," Wu Chen said. "No, you have to rely on your own means to obtain fortune. You don''t have to fight because you are an apprentice in this place." Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Wu Chen''s face showed a pure light, "yes, master." "Step down. After the game, you and I don''t know each other. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Understand." Wu Chen nodded and continued to retreat. The scene became quiet again. The host raised her mouth, twisted her water snake like waist, stood in front of the stage and continued to speak. "Do you know why you started announcing the rules of the game?" "Do you know why we have to wait a while?" "In fact, it''s very simple." "We still need to wait for a very important person." "He is the greatest Protoss in the world!" "He has incomparable talent and talent!" "He has an incomparably handsome appearance and a kind and broad mind!" "Yes, he is the of our Western Empire..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 163 "Yes, he is the Joe God of our Western Empire!" After that. Screams, shouts, that''s constantly ringing. "Wow, I finally saw Joe God. He''s so handsome! This time, he didn''t come in vain!" "Joe God, Joe God, I love you!" "Joe God, here, look here, I''ll give you a monkey." Such a sound, continuous. I saw five angels flying in the sky. One of them has four wings. On the feathers, white awns are scattered. It looks bright and has a bit of charm. This four winged angel is Joel, the God of the population. Hearing the screams around, Joel stood where he was, swept around, and showed a trace of displeasure on his face. "When you see Joe, don''t kneel down quickly!" At this time, a two winged angel stood up, holding a long sword and pointing to the people. The momentum of terror was released from the winged angels, which oppressed the people and made them gasp. This moment. Tesso the great took the lead, stood up, aimed at Joel, and knelt down. Other onlookers stood up from their seats and knelt on one knee. On the stage. In addition to Su Ziyang, others knelt down one after another. "See Joe!" The voice is neat and respectful. Joel nodded with satisfaction at the scene. The angels around him were even more proud. Suddenly, one of the two winged angels changed his face and looked at Su Ziyang with an unhappy expression. He flew down and pointed to Su Ziyang. "Don''t you kneel when you see God Qiao?" Joel naturally found Su Ziyang. Seeing Su Ziyang, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. "Kill tyrants?" How he didn''t know the name of mieba. That''s the man who killed his ninth sister. Nine younger sister, who has always been the heart of her father, has sent a lot of life-saving means. Unexpectedly, he died in his hands. So, his strength is by no means simple. At least I can''t easily fight him. Otherwise, I don''t know whether I will go to the back of Jiumei. With this in mind, Joel made a decision secretly. "Kneel? Do you think he deserves it?" Su Ziyang''s voice was not loud, but he was domineering. At this moment, there was silence all around. Everyone''s faces changed and changed, very surprised. In the face of protoss, even if you don''t kneel down, do you still say you deserve it? Have you been idle for a long time or have you been idle for too long. If you want to die, don''t pull us on the back. Many NPCs look bitter and yell bad. Emperor Taisuo even stood up, pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted angrily, "presumptuous, in the face of God Qiao, you should be so disrespectful and die!" Tesso was about to make a move. "Forget it." Joel, speak. His words, like a golden word, immediately stopped tesso the great. Joel smiled with eight teeth, flew down, fell in front of Su Ziyang, and stretched out his hand to show his friendship. "Hello." However, Joel''s kindness received no response. Su Ziyang didn''t even look at him, so he went to the battle platform. When Emperor tesso had another attack, Joel stopped him. "It''s all right. The game continues." Joel smiled and returned to the viewing platform. The host smiled awkwardly and came forward. Resolve embarrassment in a humorous and relaxed tone. "Next, I''ll read out the rules of the game." "The weapon refining competition is divided into three games." "The first game, purification! Only the top 20 in this game." "The rule is very simple. The higher the purity of purification, the higher the ranking." "The second game is the refining of utensils. In this game, only the top six will enter the next game." "The rules are also very simple. The higher the quality of the weapon you refine, the higher the ranking!" At this point, the host paused. Watching millions of people silently looking at themselves, I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my mouth. "Everyone must want to know what the third round of competition is?" the host shouted. "Yes!" The sound was neat and made the whole field roar. "In fact, it''s very simple. You can''t think of the third round of competition!" "That''s reinforcement!" "It''s named Siyi. It means to strengthen your refined weapons within an hour. If you enter the first three, you can enter the forbidden area!" "After entering the forbidden area, whether you can get the West falling hammer depends on your creation." After that. On the viewing platform, it burst immediately. Screams and screams continued to ring out. That scene, as if they had obtained artifact, one by one seemed crazy. After a long time, it gradually quieted down around. "Now start the first competition!" "Within half an hour, each person will strengthen ten different materials. When the purity of each material is added, your score will be your score. Those who rank in the top 20 in the final score will enter the next competition!" "Because the natural purity of each material is slightly different, in order to show fairness, the attribution of each group of materials will be agreed by drawing lots." With that, a lottery panel pops up on the screen. "Start!" "Stop!" Each person corresponds to a group of numbers. Su Ziyang corresponds to No. 44. Soon, the materials were sent up. Everyone else is. Everyone moved except Su Ziyang. They took out the stove and began to operate. Hammer, hit, knock, high temperature melting Various means are used in turn to dazzle people. "Look at Wu Chen!" This sound made many people pay attention to Wu Chen. "What are the bottles and cans in front of Wu Chen? They look like some chemical reagents!" "It turns out that Wuchen is refining tools like this, which is completely different from the ancient refining method of the game!" "This is where Wu Chen is strong. Others can''t learn!" "That''s, big brother Wuchen. He will win the first place." Such discussions kept ringing. Wu Chen stood on the competition platform with a confident smile on his mouth. After the materials were distributed, Wu Chen moved. He took out the stove, put the material in it, and then squeezed out a drop of unknown medicine. Subsequently, the power of icy properties in the body is invoked into the furnace. At this moment, the material sent out wonderful changes, and the impurities seeped out a little. Under the subtle control of Wu Chen, a material was purified within a few seconds. Wu Chen began to study the use of freezing for purification half a month ago. Because the freezing effect has been poor, the research progress is very slow. Until yesterday, I met the master. Life begins to change. I even got the ultimate ice element attribute! This opportunity is rare in a hundred years. Fortunately, I was so resolute yesterday, which moved the master. Otherwise, how can you be so successful? Thinking of these, Wu Chen glanced at Su Ziyang and showed incomparable respect on his face. To tell you the truth, the arrogance of the master just now frightened him. At the same time, he also made himself very happy. Every time I see the bird man, I have to kneel down, which makes me very unhappy. In this world, if you dare not bow down to the bird man, only the master can do it? Master, are you a god sent from heaven to punish these bird people? Wu Chen muttered to himself and looked at Su Ziyang again. "Master, why don''t you move?" "What''s the matter, master? Won''t you be imprisoned by the bird man?" "It''s impossible. The master''s strength is far above the bird man." "I don''t need to worry about the master. Really, do my own thing first and do it again." Thinking so, Wu Chen began to purify the second material. This time, it was also very successful. In this way, Wu Chen kept purifying. The whole process took only ten minutes and was much faster than others. Such a scene caused many people to cheer. ¡­¡­ Chapter 164 Not far from Wu Chen. Talon, the fifth son of emperor tassault, looked at the materials in front of him and couldn''t help drawing a little from the corners of his mouth. Every material in front of him, obviously, has been purified. According to the purification technique, it is completely from the hand of his father, Emperor tesso. Can you surpass your father? I don''t have that confidence yet. At this moment, Talon wanted to jump up and directly expose his father''s plot. But when he thought that emperor tesso had done everything for his people, he was soft hearted again. "Hey..." Tyrone sighed heavily and pretended to purify. On the viewing platform, Emperor TESOL raised his mouth when he saw that Talon moved. "That''s right! What is this means for our family?" tesso said secretly. The game continued, and every minute passed. At the moment, Su Ziyang was still standing still. His attention was all focused on Dantian. "Zi..." I saw that the black beads in the elixir field, four colors of lightning, kept beating, more and more prosperous. The power of destroying everything and annihilating everything made Su Ziyang''s scalp numb. Su Ziyang had a feeling that if the bead exploded, he was afraid that the whole Xiluo ancient city would be moved to the ground. Of course, I bear the brunt. "Click..." Suddenly, an egg shell cracked. A black fragment fell from the bead. It''s like something came out of it. Su Ziyang''s mind stared at the place where the black fragments fell. Suddenly. "Hoo..." A dazzling light came out of the beads, so bright that Su Ziyang couldn''t face it. "There''s something in here!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his eyes full of shock. Then he fixed his eyes on the character property panel. He found that the remaining time of fusion became five hours. Speed up a lot. It seems that you may be able to integrate before entering the forbidden area. I don''t know what''s in the beads? Thinking so, Su Ziyang continued to sink his meaning to Dantian and observed all the changes of black beads. Outside. The competition continues. Time passed. Soon, there were less than three minutes left. Su Ziyang stood still. His appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention. "Look, mieba hasn''t moved yet!" "What is he doing? In a daze or scared?" "Why hasn''t Shizu moved?" "Shizu, it''s time to refine the weapon!" Many players screamed. These voices awakened Su Ziyang. He recovered and looked at the rest of the time. The secret way was bad. Su Ziyang immediately took out the Dragon burner, and then threw all ten materials into the Dragon burner. In less than a minute, ten more materials were taken out. Such a scene, see the eyes of others, the reaction is different. "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Is it difficult for him to purify all ten materials in one minute?" "Are you kidding? There is no such a powerful person!" "So he''s pretending?" "That goes without saying!" Such a sound keeps ringing. On the stage, tesso looked at the scene and shook his head. I thought you were a great man. It turned out that you were just a parallel. Not far from tesso, Joel looked at Su Ziyang. At the moment, he was also shining. "Did he pretend everything just now?" "In fact, his strength is weak?" Joel murmured and frowned at Su Ziyang. "Time is up!" At this sound, everyone stopped. "Start detection!" Soon, ten inspectors stepped onto the competition platform and tested the purity of the refiners in turn. ¡°711.34¡± ¡°743.32¡± Every time a smelter is tested, the results will be reported automatically. More than 700 points indicates the purification degree of these refiners. The purity of each material is only more than 70%, which is very common and not surprising. Soon. ¡°874.32¡± A different number jumped out. This immediately aroused the exclamation of many players. Fortunately, it''s under control. Soon, it was Wu Chen''s turn. Many people''s eyes stared at Wu Chen and didn''t move. A moment later. ¡°992.11¡± A number floated. At this moment, both players and NPCs stayed where they were and didn''t move for a long time. Words can''t describe the gaping look. A moment later, the voice of bombing continued to ring. "Wu Chen, you are really bullish!" "This God and people are powerful! Although he can''t understand his purification technique, his purity has reached the master level." On the viewing platform, Emperor tesso''s face twitched slightly. "This purification technique is comparable to that of the emperor." "He must not be allowed to enter the forbidden area, otherwise Long''er will be in danger." Tesso the great murmured to himself and made a decision secretly. Gradually, the scene quieted down. Detection continues. Soon, it''s talon''s turn. ¡°992.12¡± At this time, a number floated. At this moment, the scene was silent again. Everyone stared at Talon with worship in their eyes. A moment later. "The refining utensil of Prince Talon has reached this level?" "Unexpectedly, Prince Talon is a little stronger than Wuchen. I admire him." The voices of worship kept ringing. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on talon. Talon stood where he was and looked surprised. Unexpectedly, father Huang''s purification reached such a state. It''s far from what I can compare, which makes me have to be convinced. He looked embarrassed when he saw everyone staring at him. On the stage, tesso could not help showing a touch of pride when he saw the excitement of the people. Next to tesso, Joel looked at him with his remaining light, and a meaningful look appeared on his face. Soon Joel recovered. Finally, it was su Ziyang''s turn. The staff member walked up to Su Ziyang with a contemptuous smile on his face. Throw all ten kinds of materials into the stove. There''s no one for a minute. Take out all of them. You don''t have to guess. You can know that this man is a jerk. Whether or not, the results are the same. "It can''t be 1% purity." The staff mumbled, picked up the same material in front of Su Ziyang, dug out a little and put it into the testing machine. The next second, the staff was stunned. The eyes seemed to stare out, "100%?" "This... How is this possible?" At this moment, her thinking has stopped. She hasn''t heard of anyone whose purity can reach 100% after being a tester for so long! Is the machine broken or accidental? Then, the staff picked up another material and started testing again. However. 100%¡£ That''s the number again. At this moment, her heart was agitated and could not be recovered for a long time. After taking a few deep breaths, she tested again. However, each one is 100%. Genius, peerless genius! ¡­¡­ Chapter 165 Shock and excitement can no longer describe the inspector''s mood at the moment. She stood where she was, her lips trembling. The body trembled slightly. Such a scene, see other people''s eyes, full of doubts. "What is she doing? Is she scared?" "It seems so. What can scare a tester?" "Is it difficult? The purity of this guy is 1%?" "Very likely! He didn''t move at all, just pretending." Such discussions kept ringing. Xiange sect member, his face looks very bad after hearing these words. In the center of the viewing platform, tesso and Joel looked at the scene with a puzzled face. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the inspector. I see. She stepped forward and ran to the host. Then, attached to the host''s ear, whispered over. The host''s face changed greatly. She showed a cautious face, waved her hand, and personally led a group of inspectors to Su Ziyang. Such a scene made everyone look puzzled. A moment later, more than a dozen inspectors finished the test. On the display screen in front of Su Ziyang. ¡°1000¡± The number lights up. It looks very plain, but it''s not plain. This number strongly stimulates everyone''s eyes. This moment. Tesso the great is stupid. Joel was stunned. The contestants were surprised. The onlookers were numb. Different faces, but with similar looks. That kind of stupidity, that kind of stupidity, words can''t describe. A moment later. "Pa......" Applause thundered. Screams and shouts kept ringing. Everyone shouted the name of killing tyrants. It''s amazing. It''s breaking through the sky. That warm and stirring look is written on the faces of most people. "Shizu, domineering!" "Shizu, the ox has to break through the trace of the sky! This technique of raising purity is unprecedented. There is no one to come after. No one can be right!" "Wu Chen big brother and Prince Talon can''t compare with mieba at all!" "Oh, my God! 100% purity, which is unprecedented. Even emperor Xilai is said to have reached only 99.9%." Screams, can''t stop at all. The center of the viewing platform. Emperor tesso''s mouth was slightly twitched and his face was ugly. A wave of unease surged into my heart. "He is the biggest accident. He must not pass the second level!" Tesso the great muttered to himself. Then he winked at the man behind him, and the man immediately withdrew. Joel looked at Su Ziyang. His face changed again and again. Finally, he recovered his calm again. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. For a long time, the whole scene gradually quieted down. The host stood on the stage, looked at the crowd and spoke. "Maybe some people doubt it, maybe some people don''t believe it!" "Like everyone else, I am so confused." "So, let ten testing instruments test in turn and find the same results." "Therefore, he is a real strength! He has the most powerful talent for refining utensils in history. He is even much stronger than emperor Xiluo in the field of purification!" The host said sentence by sentence to express his inner excitement. Her words completely drove everyone''s emotions. The whole scene was heated again and could not be calm for a long time. Su Ziyang stood where he was and looked at the people. The secret way was bad. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will break it. This will surely make some people hate themselves. I blame myself. I just focused on Dantian. As a result, all ten materials were purified in a hurry. I knew. Just purify nine. Forget it. Su Ziyang looked at Taisuo, a touch of cold and killing intention flashed away. Whoever dares to prevent himself from entering the forbidden area, no matter what his status is, no matter how strong his strength is. I can''t spare him! Big deal, kill him yourself! Su Ziyang looked at Dantian and thought. After the scene calmed down. The host continued to twist her graceful posture and walked to the stage. "The next 20 people enter the second game! Mieba, talon, Wuchen..." "Stretch out your hands to catch gold and congratulate them with warm applause!" After that. "Pa......" Applause thundered for a long time. "Next, let me announce..." Before the host finished, a man ran up and whispered in the host''s ear. After hearing these words, the host frowned and finally nodded. "Well, let me announce the rules of the second game!" "The second game is to refine tools. This one is to show your real strength." "The first six, enter the next game!" "In order to be truly fair, all players can''t use their own materials, but are provided by the Xiluo empire." At this sound, there was a lot of discussion below. "What? The Empire provides materials? How has the rule changed?" "When is it not allowed to use your own materials?" Every face is full of doubts. The host did not explain and continued to speak. "Because each material is different and the purity is different, for the sake of fairness, the material distribution shall be carried out by lot!" "Each player must complete the refining within one hour!" "If it is not refined successfully, it will be eliminated directly!" When the host finished, the whole scene burst again. "What? Finish refining in an hour? Are you kidding?" "It''s impossible! For ordinary refiners, one hour is not enough. Even if they are geniuses, it will take half an hour!" "Refining utensils, in addition to purification, should also be fused and opened!" For these voices, the host did not explain at all. She clicked directly on the screen and began drawing lots. 20 players, each corresponding to a different smooth. Soon, someone came forward and sent the materials to Su Ziyang. Looking at the materials in front of him, Su Ziyang was silly. Raw iron ore, raw copper ore These materials are all first-class materials. They can only refine whiteboard weapons. Look at Wu Chen again. At the moment, he is also stupid. Third grade materials? A pile of three grade materials can only refine blue equipment. It is impossible to win in front of so many people. Others are very normal. They are basically five grade materials. In front of Talon are six grade materials. And these materials have been purified. Tesso glanced at Su Ziyang secretly and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "What do I see you do?" "If you are not my people, you want to enter the forbidden area. There are two words: dream!" Tesso murmured, showing a proud face. "Look." Just then, a scream sounded. Everyone looked up and couldn''t help staring at the scene on the screen. "How could this happen?" "That''s terrible." "This is not fair, absolutely not fair!" The audience immediately burst into pieces. Tesso seemed to find something wrong. He looked up at the big screen. His forehead was black and his face was angry. ¡­¡­ Chapter 166 I saw that the images played on the huge screen were the materials in front of each contestant. When the audience saw this scene, they couldn''t understand it. Immediately there was a cry of surprise. Many people stood up, pointed to the host and other staff, and shouted angrily. "Unfair!" "To Lord mieba, it''s just a material. It''s shameless!" "The Xiluo empire is really not human. It''s only one material for talon and mieba. What about the face?" "People are doing, the sky is watching! Be careful!" Public anger is hard to calm. Tesso the great turned black and looked very ugly. Who the hell is it? Tesso the great was furious. Behind him came a priest. "Emperor, the ancient city array suddenly lost control!" whispered the priest. Tesso''s face changed slightly at this. Except that the West falling hammer in the forbidden area can control the array, others can''t do it at all. "Is the spirit of the West falling hammer warning me?" "Hehe, a little spirit, the emperor is afraid of you!" Tesso murmured and didn''t put it on him at all. He stood up, opened his mouth and faintly shouted, "quiet!" This sound seems to have some magic. Let someone, like a slap in the head, calm down immediately. On his face, from the previous anger, he became frightened. When he looked at tesso, his eyes were only fear. "What is fairness?" "There are many injustices in the world!" "Since they are unlucky, they can''t blame anyone!" "Well, the game continues!" With that, tesso sat down and looked quietly at the stage. The audience on the stage opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word. His face was full of fear. "Start timing!" A loud drink sounded. Then the countdown began. "As the great emperor, he is so shameless!" Su Ziyang shook his head and felt helpless. No, it''s not difficult at all. Su Ziyang sat on the ground and began to refine. Less than a minute. An iron sword appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Level 1 iron sword, a few attacks, is no longer ordinary. After refining, Su Ziyang sat in place, closed his eyes and waited quietly. Emperor Taisuo looked at Su Ziyang and raised his mouth slightly. "Boy, there''s no way? This time, you''ll be convinced!" Tesso murmured, showing a look of uncontrollable joy. Then he looked back and swept talon. Talon shook his head and didn''t move. Talon''s face is very ugly. "Shameless!" "Father, he is so shameless!" Talon murmured and looked up. He just saw tesso''s eyes sweeping. Seeing tesso''s eyes, Talon sighed, began to take out the stove and moved. The other side. Wu Chen looked at the material in front of him and his face was very ugly. Are you going to lose like this? Wu Chen''s face was full of unwilling color. Then he began to purify, and then he began to refine the vessel. Using thousands of techniques to the extreme, he successfully refined a four grade long sword. Looking at the long sword, Wu Chen nodded secretly, revealing a pure face. "Unexpectedly, my weapon refining skill has been improved again!" "This long sword is not weaker than ordinary five grade sword!" Wu Chen murmured, and his face was full of joy. "Time is up!" There was a sound. Everybody, stop. Many people looked at the semi-finished products in front of them and shook their heads. It''s really difficult for them to refine five kinds of weapons in an hour. There are even many people who haven''t finished purification, let alone integration and opening up. "This..." Tesso the great stared at everything on the screen. An uneasiness was written on the face of emperor Tai Guo. "A bunch of rubbish!" emperor tesso shook his head. The host came forward and began to arrange for inspection. "Eliminated!" "Eliminated!" "Eliminated!" ¡­¡­ Those who have not refined weapons will be eliminated. Of the rest, only seven people refined weapons. In addition to Su Ziyang, Wu Chen and Tai Long, there are several people who use five grade materials to refine three grade weapons. These faces show a proud face. "Next, Tai Long and Wu Chen enter the third game..." However, there is no su Ziyang. "What? Lord mieba has been eliminated?" "How is this possible!" "His purification skill can''t even compare with the west fall emperor!" Many people showed an unwilling look. However, due to the coercion of emperor tesso, he did not dare to be presumptuous. "Please leave the field without promotion!" After that. "Shua..." Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang opened his eyes. In his eyes, a pure light burst out and stared at the host. The host''s body trembled and took two steps back, revealing a touch of panic in his eyes. "You... What do you want to do? Do you still want to use force!" the host pretended to shout. "Don''t dare. I don''t have that courage with emperor tesso!" "However, I stared at you to say, have you tested our sword? Just say that our sword has been eliminated?" Su Ziyang picked up the iron sword and stood up. Step by step towards the hostess. A wave of pressure enveloped the host. At this moment, she was in a quagmire and could not move. Fear is like black ants crawling all over the body. Her body trembled involuntarily. "You... Don''t come here, you... What do you want?" The host''s voice trembled and wanted to struggle to escape, but he found that his legs were like lead filling and difficult to move. On the viewing platform. When Emperor tesso saw this scene, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth. "Boy, yes, that''s it. Kill her!" "I can just take the opportunity to kill you!" Emperor Taisuo stared at Su Ziyang and made preparations for action at any time. I see. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and strode to the host. "No?" "Is Lord mieba ready to fight?" "No, it''s over!" Everyone''s eyes are moving with Su Ziyang''s actions. Heart attack. Then to the extreme. The atmosphere of killing shrouded the stadium. "Check this seat again. With that, Su Ziyang picked up the long sword and put it in her hand. "Plop!" The host took a long sword and collapsed to the ground with a pale face. She naturally heard of the name of mieba. He, but even the nine princesses of the Lord of Jianzhou dare to kill! Besides, I''m still alive. Even Joe didn''t dare say anything in the face of him. Killing yourself is like crushing an ant. If you die, no one will stand up for you. "Hoo..." The host breathed a sigh of relief for a long time before he calmed down. It''s too dangerous, too exciting. She struggled to get up, took an iron sword and began to check. At this moment, her body trembled and her face showed an unbelievable color. "Five grades?" "This is a five grade long sword!" These two sounds sounded. There was a dead silence around. Everyone stared at the long sword in the hostess''s hand and was surprised. ¡­¡­ Chapter 167 "Wupin? Did I hear you wrong?" "No, I heard it''s also a five-level weapon! God, the bully has refined five-level weapons with one-level material!" "The cow is dead. I''m going to kneel down!" Such a startling cry kept ringing. Everyone''s face was full of surprise. "Master, your means have become heaven and man! Disciple, there is nothing else but looking up!" Wu Chen looked at Su Ziyang and muttered to himself. He was so excited that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "How is that possible?" Joel''s face was full of surprise. "Impossible!" Tesso stood up, and then, like lightning, appeared next to the host in an instant. He picked up the long sword refined by Su Ziyang from the host''s hand and stepped back with a panic on his face. "How can this be so? Is he the legendary teenager?" He looked at Su Ziyang and killed him. Su Ziyang stood where he was, looking calm. "Have you checked? Emperor tesso!" said Su Ziyang. "You..." Tesso pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth and nodded. A trace of reluctance appeared on his face. "It''s a five-level weapon!" After tesso''s confirmation, the four sides burst open again. All kinds of sounds, one after another, for a long time. That kind of worship, that kind of surprise, that kind of awe, written all over many faces. It took a long time for the surroundings to calm down. Tesso the great returned to his seat and the host continued to come forward. "At the end of the second round, talon, mieba and Wuchen entered the third round..." "Congratulations, everyone!" After the applause. The host stood in front of the crowd and continued to speak. "The third final, is to strengthen!" "This competition lasts two hours. The rules are as follows. Each contestant will get different materials, and then refine the device." "After refining weapons, strengthen them. At the last time, there is a competition between two weapons." "Losers will be eliminated directly!" "For the sake of fairness, the materials were drawn again." With that, the host began to draw lots. A moment later. Someone sent the materials to Su Ziyang. Three pieces of raw iron ore can''t be refined even a long sword. Only one dagger can be refined. Moreover, there is no reinforcing material. At all, I won''t give him a chance. Tesso the great, already shameless, sat there in such a situation. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and his killing intention flashed away. This is tesso the great, obviously against himself. Or, for people with strong talents. If you don''t have your own strengthening system, you really can''t refine the device. "Later, you''ll cry!" Su Ziyang looked at emperor Taisuo, looked at his smiling face and said coldly. Then he began to purify and refine In less than a moment, a first-class iron dagger took shape. Su Ziyang sat down, closed his eyes and waited quietly. "There''s no way out? Let your talent be awesome, so what?" "A skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. Any means is all over the sky. It''s useless without reinforcing materials." "I just need to make a little subtotal, so you can''t do anything!" Tesso looked at Su Ziyang and muttered to himself. There was an undisguised joy on his face. Millions of viewers watched this scene, their anger surged up, but they could do nothing. Joel, sitting next to tesso, shook his head and sighed again and again. On the stage, except Su Ziyang, others continued to work hard. Talon looked at the long sword hidden in the stove and shook his head. This long sword has been strengthened, and the enhancement level is quite high. Don''t guess, Talon can also know that this is the level of his father. In order to enter the forbidden area by himself, my father did everything he could. It''s all about treating yourself as a pet. Hey. Talon sighed heavily, but continued to pretend. Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye is two hours. "Time is up!" The sound began. Everyone stopped. The host went to the stage and said, "this round of competition is over." "If you enter the first three, you can enter the forbidden area!" "Next, start drawing lots for a duel!" Everyone stared at the screen, their eyes motionless. Watching the six names flash quickly, they were all very nervous. "Can Lord mieba win this time?" "I see Xuan. His dagger doesn''t shine at all. It seems that it hasn''t even reached a star." "Oh, this emperor Teso is shameless!" "Shh! Keep your voice down and don''t let him hear." The audience whispered, their faces filled with indignation. "Ding..." At this moment, the name stops. Mieba vs Talon These two names are displayed on the first line. The meaning is also very obvious. Either mieba is eliminated or talon is eliminated. "This..." The audience looked at the scene and opened their mouths. They were stunned and didn''t say a word. "Well, please come forward with mieba and talon." The host shouted. Talon stood up, waved his right hand and a long sword immediately appeared in his hand. "Hoo..." On the long sword, the light shines, showing a shocking light. As soon as the sword came out, the audience all stared and looked surprised. "Good... What a powerful sword! I''m afraid it''s infinitely close to a semi artifact." "Can Lord mieba deal with it?" "Finished, who can compare with Prince Talon!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. "Hoo..." Suddenly, Su Ziyang opened his eyes. A fine awn passes in a flash. He glanced around, raised his head, looked at the sky, and raised a smile on his mouth, "you''re all here!" Then he took back his eyes, calmed his mood, picked up the iron dagger and stood opposite talon. "Brother, you admit defeat. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you," Talon said. "No!" Take it easy without hesitation. "The competition rules do not allow the use of any skills and means, only the use of strength, so that weapons collide, and those with intact weapons will win!" said the host. "Yes." Both nodded at the same time. "The competition begins!" After that, Tyrone moved. Holding a long sword, he gave a loud drink and rushed down to Su Ziyang. "Hum..." The long sword seems to cut the world, and the hum keeps ringing. The long sword rubbed with the air, and its dazzling light fell like a meteorite, hitting Su Ziyang directly. That shocking momentum, see the eyes of the audience, everyone''s face changed greatly. "Run, Shizu!" "Master, be careful!" "Lord mieba, be careful!" Such sounds keep ringing. However, it was late. The power of the long sword almost crushed everything, and the ground began to crack. The whole competition platform was buzzing and trembling, and seemed to collapse. Seeing this, he was about to cut Su Ziyang. At this time, Su Ziyang''s essence flashed, holding a dagger, aimed at the long sword and stabbed it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 168 "Hoo..." The dagger in Su Ziyang''s hand immediately lit up a dazzling light. At this moment, Su Ziyang strengthened it to level 90 and reached the quality of semi artifact. Moreover, the star has reached 20 stars. A total of nearly 50 million energy is spent, and the remaining energy is only more than 50 million. This seemingly ordinary dagger immediately became no longer ordinary. "Ding..." A sword and a dagger immediately collided with each other, making a metal sound. Then. "Bang..." The long sword in Talon''s hand was as fragile as a piece of paper and burst. Talon''s body, like a broken kite, flies upside down. "Boom..." Hit the ground hard and the dust burst. Talon struggled several times and didn''t get up. "This..." Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang, foolishly motionless. "The bully smashed Talon''s long sword at once?" "The dagger refined from raw iron ore has been strengthened to this extent?" "He doesn''t even use materials? It''s terrible!" The audience stared at Su Ziyang and muttered to themselves. For a moment, they couldn''t get back to their senses. The host stood in place, opened his mouth and murmured. He didn''t shout a word for a long time. "Master, powerful!" Wu Chen wept with joy and kept clenching his fist. His body trembled with excitement. "This... This is impossible!" Joel''s eyes widened, full of disbelief. Tesso the great clenched his fist and his chest fluctuated violently. The old face was blue and red. At the same time, it kept twitching and was very ugly. "I... I announce that this one, mieba Huo..." The host''s voice was interrupted before he finished. "Wait!" It was tesso the great who shouted this. He turned into a shadow and appeared on the stage in an instant. "He cheated, this one, he eliminated!" As soon as the breath of emperor tesso was released, it rolled out like thunder. That vision swept around, and everyone bowed their heads one after another. They held back their inner unwillingness and grievances one after another. Strong, domineering, this is emperor tesso. No one dares to be presumptuous on his territory. Seeing this scene, Emperor tesso nodded with satisfaction. Then he glanced at the host and asked her to announce. The host''s face showed a helpless color, holding a loudspeaker and preparing to speak. "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. The host''s voice trembled, stopped immediately, answered and looked, but saw Su Ziyang walking forward step by step. "Tesso, we originally called you the great emperor. I thought you had the style of the great emperor!" "Unexpectedly, you are just a shameless child!" When that comes out. There was a dead silence around. Every face is full of disbelief and panic. Those who dare to talk to the emperor like this are basically dead. Is it difficult to destroy the bully? Does he think he has the strength to fight the emperor? Does he want to die? Tesso''s face changed and changed when he heard this. Anger swirled and seemed to explode in his chest. He looked at Su Ziyang and his eyes seemed to swallow him. "Why, don''t you agree? How can you be the Emperor just like you?" "The legacy left by Emperor Xiluo has long been a last word. The game must be fair and fair!" "And you, for your own self-interest, reneged and mean. Do you really think you don''t know that your son Talon didn''t do anything?" "How can you be fair in your behavior?" "If emperor Xiluo is here, I want to ask him, where is fairness?" The last sound rolled out like thunder. His voice echoed throughout the ancient city of Xiluo. Anyone who hears it now seems to hear that he is unwilling to follow him and shout together. "Ha ha..." "The emperor''s territory, how can you be so presumptuous!" "That''s what I want. What can you do to me?" "In that case, I''ll take you on the road first!" With that, the breath of emperor tesso soared, and his whole body lit up a dazzling red light. On his body, there was a breath of nine martial saints. Everyone he met changed his face and sank into hell. Everyone''s scalp exploded, staring at tesso holding a huge sword, ready to kill Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang stood where he was, as if he were stunned. A touch of killing intention, in his eyes, flashed away. "In that case, let me turn this place upside down!" Su Ziyang stared at a black dragon in the Dantian. On Bruce Lee, lightning of four colors keeps exploding and jumping. Each ray has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. This little dragon is the result of the integration of four blood vessels. It took less than half a month to complete the blood fusion. Bruce Lee seemed to hear Su Ziyang''s call and couldn''t help buzzing excitedly. It is also waiting for Su Ziyang to kill the four sides. Seeing, the war was imminent. At this time. "Hum..." There was a roar in the sky. Then a golden light fell. This golden light turns into a golden giant, with an unmatched momentum. "Stupid!" the voice of the golden giant exploded on tesso''s head like thunder. Tesso''s breath immediately disappeared. He looked at the golden giant and his voice trembled. "Lao... Lao Zu, grandson, see Lao Zu!" tesso knelt down and trembled. "Stupid! Father Xiluo has long said that the competition must be fair and just. As long as the weapon refining skill is in the first three, you can enter the forbidden area!" "Are you going to fight old Xiluo?" It''s not loud, but it has infinite power. Tesso''s body trembled and kowtowed again and again. "Lao Zu, Suo Er is wrong! Suo Er doesn''t dare anymore!" "Hum! Another time, die!" Speaking of this, the golden light virtual shadow looked at Su Ziyang and showed an apologetic look, "my Lord, my family''s Godson is not good. From today on, he will be removed from his post as Emperor!" "As a result of the competition, adults naturally won the first, Wuchen the second and Yuanling the third." "Sir, please spare Taisuo''s life! Do you think it''s ok?" Jin Guangxu shadow is sincere and respectful. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Since the goal is achieved, it is not impossible to spare his life. Now, the most important thing is the West falling hammer. "Yes!" Su Ziyang said faintly with his hands on his back. "Thank you, my Lord!" The golden light virtual shadow faced Su Ziyang, bowed deeply and disappeared in place. Everyone, silly, can''t believe it. The scene just now strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Even Joel was stunned at the moment. For a moment, he didn''t come back. Why do Protoss not rule all continents, but let other forces help rule. In addition to the shortage of manpower, there is a more important reason, which is such an old monster. Can be strong to fight down, will also pay a lot of price. Unexpectedly, such an old monster saluted Su Ziyang with a respectful attitude. "Is his strength stronger than the old monster?" "It''s impossible!" Joel muttered to himself and shook his head. ¡­¡­ Chapter 169 "Lord mieba, awesome! The ancestors of the Tai family are extremely respectful to him." "Lord mieba, a god like figure, my knees are going to kneel." Such a startling voice kept ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang and worshipped the pure light in his eyes. The whole scene, at this moment, burst. When tesso got up, his face was full of regret. He ran to Su Ziyang quickly and knelt down. "Lord mieba, the villains had no eyes before. Today, everything is too small to be human. Please forgive me." "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "don''t bother this seat, go away!" The voice was not loud. When tesso heard it, his face changed and changed. A cruel color flashed away. He got up quickly and promised again and again. Then he took talon, rode on the golden carving, rose into the sky, and soon disappeared. "Lord mieba!" The crowd shouted out the name of the bully, with great momentum. Su Ziyang shook his head when he looked so excited and enthusiastic. These people really don''t know that they are in extreme danger. Since they worship themselves so much, it is not impossible to save their lives. Su Ziyang waved his hands again and again, and the people gradually quieted down. "I would like to advise you to stay away from the ancient city of Xiluo! Otherwise, your life will be hard to protect!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as he said this, he was stunned all around. Every face is full of anxiety. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know what Su Ziyang means. "Go, go, leave the ancient city of Xiluo. It''s safe!" "I really want to watch Lord mieba enter the forbidden area and seize the West falling hammer!" "It''s the same to go outside the city. It''s better than losing your life!" "Yes, go outside the city!" Such sounds keep ringing. Soon, someone came out of the court. This is true even for players. Soon after, the people present became sparse. Then, the host came forward, looked at Su Ziyang and Wu Chen, and announced the time to enter the forbidden area. "Lord mieba, after three hours, enter the forbidden area. Please get ready," said the host. "OK." Su Ziyang nodded and a touch of pure light appeared on his face. Then, his body flashed and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was three hours. Outside the forbidden area. Su Ziyang, Wu Chen and another tool refiner stood outside and waited quietly. "Zi..." The forbidden system in the forbidden area beats continuously. Seeing this scene, Wu Chen and another tool refiner were shocked and sweating. The high priest Xiluo looked at the three and said, "it''s extremely dangerous in the forbidden area. If you''re not careful, you''ll die on the spot." "Ask you again, are you sure you want to enter it, even if you die?" "No regrets!" Su Ziyang''s voice was calm and his face was expressionless. "No regrets!" Wu Chen clenched his fist and showed a firm face. "I... I..." Another craftsman''s face changed and changed, and his heart was afraid. "If you don''t want to die, you can leave now," said the high priest. "I give up!" After some thought, another smelter gritted his teeth and gave up. He hung his head and left. "Well, take this and you can cross into the forbidden area." Then the high priest handed Su Ziyang and Wu Chen a token. After su Ziyang got the token, he jumped into the forbidden area without thinking about it. "Hoo..." The scenery changed. All around, there was chaos and confusion. I couldn''t see the truth at all. "Where is this?" Su Ziyang distracted his eyes and swept around madly. But he found that he could only see chaos as much as he could. There is nothing in it, let alone the West falling hammer. "No, how can there be no West falling hammer?" Su Ziyang murmured, running around in this space and searching. In half an hour. Su Ziyang stood where he was, frowning. "Nothing! Is this a fairyland or an artifact space?" Thinking so, Su Ziyang took the initiative, but found that there was still chaos around him. So it''s not a fantasy. There is only one possibility. There is artifact space. Presumably, there should be an artifact spirit in the artifact space. The idea has just come up with. "Hum..." There was a sound. The scenery changed again. Around Su Ziyang, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The spring water is rippling and the blue waves are sparkling. It is as wonderful as a fairyland. By the spring, a man in white fetched water from the spring and poured it on the open space in front of the house. On the ground, shoots break through the ground and grow high with the naked eye. Soon, beautiful flowers vied to bloom. Such a scene is amazing. "Young man, come here!" The man in white waved to Su Ziyang and shouted. "OK." After su Ziyang came, the white man took him to the tea table. "Congratulations, young man, you have passed the examination!" said the man in white. "That''s it?" Su Ziyang was stunned. He didn''t seem to have done anything. The white man seemed to stand and see what Su Ziyang was thinking. He just smiled and didn''t explain. "My name is Xiluo. Nice to meet you." The white man raised his teacup and said. "West fall?" Su Ziyang''s face was full of shock when his pupils contracted. Xiluo, who was a powerful emperor thousands of years ago, was also an extremely powerful weapon refiner. With a hammer, kill all over the world. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t died yet. "Are you really the great emperor of the west?" asked Su Ziyang. "Yes, of course not! Or it''s more accurate to say that it''s a wisp of the ghost of the great Xiluo." "I can''t hold on anymore. I''ll break up at any time." "I''m glad you''re here." At this point, the white man smiled, "drink, don''t be cold." "OK." Su Ziyang picked up the teacup and drank it. "Hoo..." An indescribable warmth poured into the brain. At this moment, his eyes saw things more clearly, his hearing was better, and he could see subtle things. At the same time, his brain speed doubled several times. Sensing all these changes, Su Ziyang was stunned and didn''t move for a long time. This tea definitely nourishes the soul. Not to mention anything else, this creation alone is extremely against the sky. This time, I made a lot of money. "Yes, it''s all absorbed. It''s a good seedling." "I''m relieved that you inherit my weapon refining skill!" "My weapon refining skill is all because of this. You should remember." With that, the white man waved his right hand, and a group of white mans hiding hundreds of millions of information appeared in his hands. "This is the last of the five articles on refining utensils I obtained by chance. I have been poor all my life and can''t understand it. I hope you can achieve something after you get it." "Keep your mind!" said the white man. "Good!" Su Ziyang did not dare to be careless, and his mind was highly concentrated. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, the white man rushed into Su Ziyang''s head like a tsunami. Massive amounts of information roared wildly in Su Ziyang''s mind, as if to break his head. He gritted his teeth and absorbed the information crazily. Half an hour later, Su Ziyang gradually calmed down. The corners of his mouth raised a smile like nothing. In the whole process, Su Ziyang was silent. Seeing this scene, the white man nodded with satisfaction, "my heart is as firm as a rock, and my future achievements are absolutely above me." "Thank you, master!" Su Ziyang saluted the man in white. "You''re welcome!" "I have two more things to give you!" At this point, the white man waved his right hand. "Hum..." The air hummed and a red awn fell from the empty air. When Su Ziyang looked at this object, his pupils shrank and his eyes were shocked. ¡­¡­ Chapter 170 "Hoo..." A red awn floated quietly in front of Su Ziyang. This red awn is a blood essence. As soon as this thing comes out. "Bang..." Su Ziyang''s abdomen seemed to have something to rush out. God''s eyes swept, but he saw the boundless color of desire in the Dantian and the black dragon''s eyes. That kind of greed is naked without any disguise. From time to time, use your body to hit Su Ziyang''s Dantian. Looking at Su Ziyang''s painful appearance, the white man smiled, pointed with his right hand and a white awn, straight into his Dantian. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s pain immediately eased, and Bruce Lee in Dantian immediately calmed down. "Young man, congratulations on getting four kinds of blood and reaching the state of unity in ancient legends!" "The blood in your body is really rare. As long as you train well, you will have the power to fight against God in the future!" said the man in white. "Really?" asked Su Ziyang. "Of course!" The white man nodded and pointed to the drop of blood essence in front of Su Ziyang. "This is the blood essence of the beast swallowing heaven. I got it from ancient ruins. It''s extremely rare!" "The sky swallowing beast is the head of phagocytosis. Other devouring beasts are its descendants." "You, a pulse dragon with four veins, must have swallowed blood vessels, so you are so eager to swallow the essence of the beast." the man in White said. Listening to these, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. i see. No wonder, as soon as I entered here, my blood was stimulated. At that time, mailong was still an egg. It was too unlucky to think of rushing into the forbidden area. "Elder, you give me this drop of blood essence?" asked Su Ziyang. "Of course!" the man in white nodded. "Thank you, master!" When Su Ziyang held the blood essence in his hand and was ready to swallow it, the white man stopped him. "Wait!" "This blood essence can''t be swallowed now," said the man in white. "Why?" "Now it takes a lot of time to swallow it. At least it takes two days!" "Needless to say, you know that if you can''t mobilize the power of blood, you can''t deal with the wolf like people outside," said the man in white. Hearing this, Su Ziyang stopped quickly. It''s too close! Fortunately, Emperor Xiluoda warned, otherwise, it would be dangerous. "Thank you, master!" Su Ziyang took away this drop of gobbling beast blood essence as a treasure. "In addition, there is another thing to give you. Whether you can get its recognition depends on yourself!" said the man in white. "Elder, you mean the West falling hammer?" asked Su Ziyang. "Good!" The man in white nodded and looked at Su Ziyang, "are you ready?" "Well, come on!" Su Ziyang nodded, revealing an incomparably dignified color. "Come on, Xiao Xi." the man in white waved. Then. "Hoo..." A white light and shadow condensed a transparent figure in front of the man in white. It looks like a burly and powerful man, but its dull eyes seem a bit demented. "His name is Xiao Xi. He is the spirit of Xi Luoshen hammer. As long as you get his approval, he will recognize you as the Lord!" said the man in white. "Get his approval?" Su Ziyang murmured. "Let me tell you a point. He is very delicious. If he is full, the success rate is very high." the man in White said with a smile. Hearing this, Su Ziyang looked puzzled and uneasy, and rushed to his heart. This guy is just a foodie. What on earth does he like to eat? Thinking so, Su Ziyang looked at his backpack. Gold gear? Took out a few pieces and handed them to Qi Ling, but found that he ignored himself. Medicine? Take the blood tonic pill. The results are the same. Take out the ore. The spirit''s ass pointed at himself and strode away. Next, no matter what Su Ziyang took out, the tool spirit was getting farther and farther away from himself. "Is this all right?" Su Ziyang took out the energy crystal and put it in his hand. As soon as this thing comes out. "Hoo..." The spirit of the instrument was like lightning. It floated in front of Su Ziyang and looked at him pitifully. "Take it!" Su Ziyang showed the color of incomparable flesh pain and handed the energy crystal to the tool spirit. This is a million energy. "Quack..." After two mouthfuls, Qiling swallowed the energy crystal. Then he continued to look at Su Ziyang, showing a pair of incomparable longing. "This..." Su Ziyang was stunned. This guy is really a eater. Then Su Ziyang took out the energy stone and handed it to the spirit. However, it didn''t even look at it. Is it difficult? It has to devour energy. Finally, Su Ziyang fixed his eyes on the system panel, looked at the more than 50 million points of energy, gritted his teeth, took out 1 million energy and sent it to the spirit. "Thank you!" Looking at the energy in Su Ziyang''s hand, the instrument spirit showed a grateful face, opened his mouth and swallowed it. After eating it, Qi Ling looked at Su Ziyang with a bit of gentleness and a bit of longing. This guy is not full yet. "All right!" Su Ziyang murmured and took out 1 million energy again. "Plop!" A sound sounded, and the spirit knelt down directly in front of Su Ziyang, "thank you, sir!" Tears flashed in his eyes. He swallowed the energy in Su Ziyang''s hand. next. Su Ziyang continued to move. Every time, it takes out 1 million energy. Until he took out 5 million energy, Qiling was satisfied and touched his stomach. Then he knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and concluded a contract of heaven. Seeing this contract, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of light. Without any hesitation, he pressed his handprint. From now on, you are the owner of the West falling hammer! Su Ziyang''s mind moved, and he could clearly feel everything about the West falling hammer. Now I am in the space of the West falling hammer. "Congratulations, you got the West falling hammer." "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me!" "My West falling hammer is a kind of artifact," said the man in white. "Senior, are artifact still graded?" "Of course! The real Jiupin artifact can resist the power of God, which is far from what I can compare with this artifact!" "I hope that after you control the West falling hammer, you can strengthen it and turn it into a nine grade artifact," said the man in white. "Senior, this is no problem!" Su Ziyang showed a confident face. "Here you are. Hold this. You are the great emperor of the Xiluo empire. In the future, the Xiluo empire will be handed over to you!" With that, the man in white handed Su Ziyang a white jade seal. On the jade seal, there was a special smell of Xilai emperor. "Yes." Su Ziyang took the jade seal and nodded. "I don''t have much time. I want to see the world outside." "Everything next depends on yourself. There''s nothing I can do." With that, the man in white flashed and disappeared in place. "On my own, right? No problem!" Su Ziyang showed his confidence. "Xiao Xi, take me out!" "Yes, master!" As soon as the scenery changed, Su Ziyang also disappeared in situ. When he came to the forbidden area, Su Ziyang looked at Wu Chen, who was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and thinking hard, and couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the earth shaking West falling hammer. ¡­¡­ Chapter 171 Outside the ancient city of Xiluo, more than 10 million NPCs and players stood around and watched from a distance. Everyone stared with expectation. "I''ve been in for a long time. Why didn''t I respond at all?" "It seems that they have disappeared. Don''t shake the hammer." "Impossible? Are all the priests wrong?" The forbidden area is surrounded by many people. These people, basically NPC, rely on their own strength and are not afraid at all. Many faces are full of greed. Above greed, there was a trace of anxiety. "Why haven''t they reacted yet? They won''t really die, will they?" "It''s hard to say! Since ancient times, no one can shake the divine hammer. Basically, no one who enters the forbidden area has come out." "That''s not a waste of our expressions. It''s ready for nothing." "Wait, be more patient!" Such a voice, in the crowd, kept ringing. Suddenly. "Hum..." A sound rippled out of the ground. This sound hit people''s soul and made people''s heads roar. The onlookers were not surprised. On the contrary, their faces were full of joy. They all stared at the forbidden area and waited quietly. "Hum..." Then there was another sound. This sound was like hitting people on the chest, and their hearts were not tightened. "Hum..." One after another. Every sound makes people''s heart beat and sweat profusely. Everyone opened his mouth and looked at the forbidden area in amazement. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the array barrier of the forbidden area broke and revealed its true face. I saw a huge hammer standing proudly in the sky, emitting a Zizi sound. It seems that it can tear everything. Terror waves, like shock waves, spread around in bursts. The whole world roared at this moment. Su Ziyang is standing on the handle of the ten meter high God hammer. His right hand was on the handle of the hammer. It looked like an ant trying to shake a tree. It was impossible. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. I see. Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised, and his face was full of confidence. "Get up!" A blast. "Hum..." The ground trembled, the dust exploded, and the huge hammer slowly lifted up. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. "Move, move." "It really shook." "Incredible!" "It''s terrible!" This moment. Everyone looked alike in surprise. They stared at Su Ziyang, shaking their faces. "Hum..." Then, the air shook, and the whole west falling hammer was danced and stood high in the air. Su Ziyang danced the West falling hammer and stood proudly in the sky, like a god of war. The unstoppable and unmatched momentum made everyone tremble. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang, admiring and shocked, and wrote all over his face. "Oh, my God! The teacher is so powerful that he shook the West falling hammer. He is the first person in history!" "This strength is amazing. No one in the world is his opponent." "Shizu, I admire your amazing power! No, I''m going to kneel down." Su Ziyang''s disciples, unable to resist Su Ziyang''s pressure at this moment, knelt down involuntarily. When someone takes the lead, someone follows. Those who are not immortal pavilion are kneeling down one after another. It was like thousands of people kneeling down to the gods. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang landed gently, and there was an uncontrollable surprise in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the West falling hammer. [West falling hammer] Grade: Grade 8 [powder] Grade: one product [up to nine products] Divine power: 843010000 Attribute 1: physical attack + 100W, all attributes + 2W Attribute 2: after the divine power is turned on, the general attack will cause 50W thunder element damage to the enemy within 100 yards. Each hit consumes 10 points of divine power. Attribute 3: the roaring thunder requires 10000 points of divine energy to form a thunderbolt hammer, which can cause 2000W points of thunder damage per second to the enemy within 5km, and will paralyze the enemy for 10 seconds. Description: the weapon used by Emperor Xiluo has the power of astonishing heaven. Remarks: the equipment can only be equipped when the power reaches more than 5W and is approved by the spirit. Each use will consume divine power. Replenishing divine energy requires the crystal of divine energy. It can also be replenished by using energy crystal [100W energy = 1 point of divine energy]. Looking at this introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes kept shining. This West falling hammer can be used by yourself. The power has just reached. No, if you want to use 3 skills, you need to fill up the divine energy. It needs 1570 points of energy to fill up. It''s a little troublesome. Su Ziyang''s eyes fixed on the energy crystal. If so, don''t you think your energy can be replenished. "Try it." Thinking so, Su Ziyang moved his mind, took out 1 million energy and added it to the West falling hammer. Soon, it succeeded. The power of the West falling hammer has become 8431 points. "Not enough." Su Ziyang looked at a group of wolves around him. He didn''t know that they were eager to try and kill themselves. Then, Su Ziyang clenched his teeth and released more than 50 million energy onto the God hammer. At this moment, the power of the West falling hammer reached 8486. "Not for the time being." Su Ziyang''s thought moved, and the West falling hammer immediately became smaller and was pinned to his waist by Su Ziyang. Because it is an artifact, the backpack can''t hold its divine power and can''t be loaded. Su Ziyang looked at Wu Chen who had woken up on the ground and held him up, "go." "Yes, master!" Wu Chen looked at Su Ziyang and his face was full of worship. The two of them, in each pair of greedy eyes, walked step by step outside the xilao ancient city. "Dong Dong..." Sensing the greedy eyes around, Wu Chen''s heart beat violently and his cold sweat flowed. "Don''t be afraid. You''ll escape from the ancient city and gather with the people in Xiange later." Su Ziyang said. "Master, how can this be?" "Let me help you." Hearing this, Su Ziyang shook his head slightly. "You can''t help. On the contrary, you will make trouble for this seat." With that, Su Ziyang grabbed Wu Chen and threw him out like a stone. "Whew..." Wu Chen''s body flew out of the ancient city and fell into the crowd of onlookers outside the ancient city. After that, Su Ziyang continued to walk forward, his mouth full of cold killing intention. "Today, it looks like we''re going to kill." Su Ziyang thought secretly. "Since you don''t want it, I want it." At this time, a loud drink sounded, and then a figure rushed towards Su Ziyang like lightning. This figure has just appeared. At this time. "With our iron headed four monsters, which round will get you?" Another four people flew quickly. However, this did not stop at all. Figures came rapidly. Within a moment, these people surrounded Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 172 Su Ziyang was surrounded by people. Everyone''s strength reached the holy level. The wolf like eyes did not hide anything. "So many Saint level strongmen? Are they going to rob artifact?" "Lord mieba is in big trouble. Can he hold the artifact with so many people?" "It''s over, it''s over. The West falling hammer will change its master." "Isn''t that nonsense? You think there are only such people. I''m afraid there are more strong people hiding in the dark." Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. At this moment, the atmosphere was extremely tense. Su Ziyang squinted and looked at the people around him. The number of these people has reached at least more than 500. Everyone''s strength is above level 160, and the higher one has reached level 170. In Su Ziyang''s eyes, these people are all bosses, and they are bosses above rare level. Several more are Lord level bosses. "A lot of energy baby!" Su Ziyang''s face was greedy, like seeing a group of energy babies. Just right, I don''t have much energy. You can just take advantage of this to get a wave. "What do you want?" asked Su Ziyang. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." "Jie Jie......" All kinds of strange smiles kept ringing. There was a look of contempt on each face. It was like eating Su Ziyang. "Boy, hand over the West falling hammer honestly. You can spare your life." "Can you protect this thing? Give it to us so that you can be safe." "Talk to him and kill him directly." These words have just been said. But he saw that Su Ziyang had moved. He was like lightning and immediately came to an old monster. "Up..." Su Ziyang moved his mind, drew four rays of light of different colors from Dantian pulse dragon and put them in the palm of his hand. At this moment, he felt that the palm of his hand was a sharp weapon with indestructible power. "Let you try." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, aimed at the old monster in front of him, and waved it with a slap. "Hoo..." Sensing the irresistible power, the old monster''s face changed greatly. "No..." The voice just got stuck in the throat, and the old monster''s head burst. "Bang..." Then The old monster''s body also cracked, splashed with blood and flesh. It was terrible. There was not even a whole body. Ding, experience + 20000w. Ding, energy + 200W. ¡­¡­ The system prompts the sound to start. Su Ziyang didn''t listen at all. After killing the old monster, he came to another old monster again, slapped and smoked again. "Pa......" The head cracked and red and white things splashed everywhere. The old monster, too, has no body, only a few twitching flesh and blood, which is very scary. Ding The system prompts the sound to start. Su Ziyang contributed a lot of energy. In this way, Su Ziyang was shining and shuttling through the crowd. Every time they appear, they will take away an old monster''s life. Not a breath. A dozen old monsters died miserably on the spot, even without bodies. Such a scene directly scared the other old monsters to their places. They stared at the pieces of the dead body, their scalp exploded and their bodies trembled violently. However. In their stupefied moment, several people died on the spot. Su Ziyang is like a god of death, harvesting their lives madly. "Don''t stand silly. Let''s kill the boy first and say where the hammer belongs." At this time, a loud drink woke everyone up. At this moment, more than 500 people left moved at the same time. All kinds of gorgeous skills were made immediately. Thousands of lights rushed towards Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately rose like a shuttle, and disappeared in place at the moment when the skills came. At the same time, equipped with two 20 star daggers, the physical attack reached more than 600000. "Die!" With that, Su Ziyang raised his fist, aimed it at them and blew it away. Broken mountains and rivers! The power of this punch was several times stronger after the four veins were united. Terror power surged from his fist, like a shock wave, shaking the space in all directions. Sensing Su Ziyang''s irresistible punch, the old monsters changed their faces. "Not good." Everyone''s face was trembling. They, using all kinds of methods, ran crazy. However, there is still time. "Boom!" A loud noise shook the ancient city. With Su Ziyang as the center, within a space of 5km, it is constantly exploding. The terrible smoke and dust formed a huge mushroom cloud, which shrouded everyone''s body. Among the mushrooms. Those old monsters had just used their escape skills, and their bodies were fixed in place. At this moment, time stands still. Their expressions also solidified in place at this moment. The panic, the regret, was written all over his face. Next second. Their bodies burst with space and were blasted into blood. From beginning to end, they did not utter a scream. Ding, experience + 50000w Ding, energy + 500W. ¡­¡­ Such a prompt tone keeps ringing. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s energy reached more than 1.4 billion. When the sound stops, the dust dissipates. Everyone stared into the dust. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. They looked in front of them and their faces were full of disbelief. "This... This is impossible!" "False, it must be false!" They kept shaking their heads and muttering to themselves. For a moment, they couldn''t believe everything in front of them. Standing in place, Su Ziyang was the only one left. Others have long disappeared. They looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at an invincible God. In the ancient city, many old monsters looked at this scene. They smoked and smoked at the corners of their mouths, and their bodies trembled. Many people wiped a cold sweat with their hands, revealing the joy of the rest of their lives. "He... What kind of monster is he? More than 500 Saint level strong people were killed by him?" "It''s terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t do it. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die." "Monster! It''s really a monster." They looked at Su Ziyang with fear. Many people stepped back and fled the ancient city of Xiluo from all directions, afraid to compete again. This move. Frighten many greedy old monsters. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and looked at many old monsters in the ancient city. He raised his hammer. "Who else wants to grab it?" His eyes swept away, but all the old monsters who were swept down bowed their heads and dared not face them. "In that case, I leave." Su Ziyang swaggered out of the ancient city. In the old strange crowd, many people''s faces changed and changed. "Just let him go?" "What else do you want? You want to rob the hammer? You want to go. Don''t pull us if you want to die." "I said, everyone, there is no saint level breath on him! It''s good that he can use this move once. He must be just trying to frighten us. Are we really so afraid?" "If you miss such a god given opportunity, there will be no more." "Together, I don''t believe he can deal with everyone!" After some discussion, many old monsters are itchy. "Ha ha..." Just then, a burst of laughter rang out. Then five figures rushed towards Su Ziyang like lightning. "This West falling hammer, we''re going to decide!" A loud drink, like thunder, rolled out. When they saw the five people, their faces changed greatly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 173 "This West falling hammer, we''re going to decide!" The sound fell into everyone''s ears like thunder. The sound immediately caused a cry of surprise. "What, they are the five ancestors of red collar? God!" "Is it great?" "Of course, the five Chiling ancestors were famous for the Apocalypse a hundred years ago. At that time, their strength had reached the eighth martial saint! They must have reached the ninth martial Saint now." "Yes! It''s unbelievable. People think the fifth ancestor of Chiling is dead. These old monsters are alive again for artifact!" "What? Jiupin wusheng! Isn''t it a super old monster?" "These people have many means. Coupled with their strength, it is really dangerous to destroy hegemony!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. Even those old monsters who were ready to rush forward stopped, shook their heads and sighed. "Hey, it''s over. The artifact has no chance with us." "If you had known, you should have moved forward." "How about one step ahead of time? You can''t be robbed by the five ancestors of red collar?" These old monsters retreated and watched from a distance. Su Ziyang looked at the red collar five ancestors with surging breath in front of him, his face was calm, and Mo didn''t care. "Little guy, hand over the hammer, you can have a good time!" An old monster looked at Su Ziyang and said calmly. It looked as if he had everything in his hand. Su Ziyang didn''t move, but stood there calmly. The five nine level martial saints are like the great elders of the immortal demon clan, and their breath is surging. These people are far from those six and seven bosses just now. If you want to kill them, you can''t do it without using a little means. "This is the West falling hammer. Since you want it, come and get it." Su Ziyang held the hammer in his hand and looked at them faintly. "Just be sensible, old five, go and get it!" "Yes, brother!" An old monster with a happy face and rapid body rushed to Su Ziyang. Then he reached out and grabbed the hammer in Su Ziyang''s hand. However. "Zi..." A sound sounded, and on the West falling hammer, strands of purple lightning burst continuously. Then, the West falling hammer aimed at the old monster and blew it away. "Ha ha..." The old monster smiled coldly, his eyes full of contempt, "overestimate." That''s just over. "Bang!" The West falling hammer hit him. "This... This is impossible." "No!" A surprise and a reluctance sounded at the same time. The old monster''s body burst like glass and scattered away. Blood and foam splashed everywhere. "Bang..." The head finally fell down, rolled a few circles, and fell in front of one of the five red collar ancestors. On his ferocious face, he died in peace. A hammer. Jiupin wusheng was killed on the spot. I don''t even have a chance to struggle. Although he was careless, the expression of Xi Luoshen hammer shocked everyone and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Greed and fear constantly interact on every face. The five red collar ancestors were stunned. Although the fifth is the weakest, although he was too careless just now. But being killed by a hammer not only proves the strength of mieba, but also proves that the West falling God hammer is extremely powerful. Greed replaces fear in an instant. The four nodded together and moved with great tacit understanding. They turned quickly, grabbed each other''s hands, formed a circle, spun rapidly, and chanted words at the same time. "Hoo..." If the air is violent, the voice is constant. Waves of air, like blades, surrounded them. The whole world is changing color. The wind blew everywhere, and the dust on the ground was turned around. Along with the wind blade, it rushed towards Su Ziyang. The momentum of bursting and destroying everything makes people''s scalp explode and sweat. "God, this... This is terrible. It feels like the end is coming!" "Red collar five ancestors, the fruit is not simple?" Watching the old monster, he stared at the scene with fear on his face. Their bodies retreated involuntarily away from the storm. "Die!" The old monster, led by the five ancestors of red collar, gave a loud explosion. The furious wind blade speeds up several times and wraps Su Ziyang in it. "Die!" The four showed a cruel smile. The next second, all four of them changed their faces. Looking back, I found that Su Ziyang had appeared beside them. The West falling hammer in his hand rushed towards them like lightning. "No..." Four hysterical cries came to an abrupt end. Their voices were completely drowned by the storm and could not be heard by others. Chiling''s five ancestors didn''t even struggle, so they were blown to pieces by Su Ziyang. Ding, experience + 40000 w Ding, energy + 400W ¡­¡­ A series of prompts sound up. Su Ziyang didn''t listen. He just stood in place and calmly looked at the storm in front of him. I saw that the ground dust was lifted one by one like a quilt. The explosion kept ringing. The whole looks like the end of the day, with boundless terror. Within a radius of 2000 meters, all the attics of the ancient city were destroyed. The ground was leveled. Each blow was like a heavy hammer on the hearts of people. One by one, they were shocked, and they didn''t return to their senses for a long time. When everything stops, calm returns to all around. When everyone looked at Su Ziyang, they were shocked. "Lying in the trough, Lord mieba is fine!" "Such a terrible storm is intact?" "Where are the five ancestors of Chiling?" "Can''t you? Chiling''s fifth ancestor died? How did he die?" The sound of alarm kept blowing. They looked at Su Ziyang, looking uncomplicated. Su Ziyang stood where he was, his face pale, and he supported himself with his hands. Of course, all this was done on purpose. Knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger is not enough. Install, but also must be hard to install. One more big move! Su Ziyang thought secretly, but his face didn''t show any. He sat still, picked up the recovery elixir and put it in his mouth. That looks like a very serious injury. It needs time to recuperate. "He... He seems weak." "It seems that he doesn''t have the strength of a war!" "Let''s go! Take advantage of this to win the hammer." "You can only chatter. I haven''t seen you move. I want to go to you! If all this is installed, it depends on you!" The old monsters whispered, but no one dared to walk towards them. In full view of the public, Su Ziyang supported his body and walked out step by step. Each step was extremely difficult, and looked like a dying old man. "Why don''t you do it? Patience is really good." Su Ziyang glanced at the sky with his remaining light, and a smile flashed away. Just now, there are only some miscellaneous fish. The real big fish will appear soon. Next second. "Hoo..." Eight white shadows fell from the sky and surrounded Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 174 "Hoo..." Eight white shadows fall from the sky. Just for a moment, he surrounded Su Ziyang. These eight people, each with two pairs of wings, are the two winged angels of the Protoss. After the appearance of the eight angels, there was silence around. Everyone stared with disbelief. "The protoss shot? They also want artifact?" "For so long, I haven''t seen them seize the West falling hammer. Why today?" "Don''t you understand? It will cost a lot to seize it at ordinary times. It''s easier to seize the ready-made!" Everyone stared at the eight angels with fear on their faces. Su Ziyang stopped and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Are you here to seize the hammer?" "Just know! You can''t hold the hammer. Hand it over now and you''ll have a chance to live!" An angel pointed to Su Ziyang and said faintly. Eight angels stood there with great momentum. The arrogance of those in the upper position can be perfectly deduced without pretending. They looked at Su Ziyang as if God despised an ant. "Hehe, is it up to you?" Su Ziyang said faintly. That kind of contempt and indifference, inadvertently revealed. "Presumptuous!" A blast. An angel moved. Holding a huge sword, he rushed at Su Ziyang like lightning. That speed, too fast to respond. "Die!" The angel pointed a huge sword at Su Ziyang and cut it off with one sword. "Hum..." A sword light, like a Jun thunder, burst into a roar. Seeing that Su Ziyang didn''t move, the angel raised a cruel sneer at the corners of his mouth. However. Next second. His face changed greatly and his pupils contracted. He found that his blow had failed. The stabbing is only the shadow of Su Ziyang. How is this possible? Who can compete with angels for speed? "Ha ha..." Behind him, there was a sound that made his scalp explode. The angel was about to turn around, but found that his wings were caught by someone. The methods are exhausted and can''t get rid of it. Then came a sharp pain. "Click..." There was a sound of broken bones. A wing behind the angel was pulled out by Su Ziyang. "Ah..." A shrill scream pierced the sky. Then the other wing was pulled out. Angels have nothing but shrill screams. Su Ziyang raised his fist and aimed it at the angel. "Whew... Whew..." The angel hit the ground like a shell, raising dust. "Boom..." Su Ziyang fell from the sky, and a big foot hit the angel''s face and rubbed it hard. That handsome face was deformed and extremely ugly. "Presumptuous, dare to attack this seat. Don''t you want to live, you bitch?" Just after saying this, a big foot fell from the sky. "Boom..." A foot stamped down his throat and was stamped out of shape. His voice also stopped abruptly. It didn''t stop. Su Ziyang stamped on the angel. With each foot, the sound of shaking the sky burst out. This angel''s body is completely twisted and deformed. It''s terrible. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. The sound of pumping cold air came one after another. Everyone stared with unbelievable surprise. He is really not afraid. Killing an angel is like killing a chicken. The high Protoss were beaten without parry. Their arrogant ants trampled them under their feet. The whole process took place in an instant. After the other angels reacted, the angel at Su Ziyang''s feet had stopped breathing. "Zi..." On the dead angel, four-color lights burst from time to time. His body also twitched. After a moment, there was no movement and he couldn''t die again. "This..." The other seven angels stood in place with shock on their faces. They looked at Su Ziyang with fear. The next second, they were stunned. They found that the angel who fell to the ground did not rise up despite their call. ¡°¡­¡­¡± They opened their mouths and didn''t say a word. His face was full of fear. The body trembled slightly. Pride, at this moment, disappeared cleanly. "Is this... Is this still human?" "He... What kind of monster is he?" "Run!" The remaining angels, after nodding to each other, spread their wings in seven directions and flew towards the sky. However. "Want to run?" Su Ziyang showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and immediately made the sun and the moon fly. This move is several times stronger after blood fusion. The shuttle distance, times and speed are too strong. "Whew..." Su Ziyang''s figure flickered continuously. When it reappears, it returns to its original place. Holding seven angels in his hand is like twisting seven chickens. "You... What do you want?" "Let go of me, we are angels. Kill us and you will never live?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang just smiled coldly. "What about angels?" "You are the one I want to kill!" With that, Su Ziyang forced his right hand and began to break their wings. "Ah..." The shrill scream made people feel cold and sweaty. In the astonished eyes of the people, Su Ziyang broke all the wings of the seven angels again. "How can you fly without wings?" Su Ziyang looked at their faces with incomparable resentment and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. "Fourth prince, save me!" Looking at Su Ziyang''s big feet, the seven people gave a hysterical cry. After that. "Hoo..." Above the sky, two figures flew down. The leader is Prince Joel, the fourth son of the Lord of Jianzhou. Behind him, followed by a man full of fire red. The clothes are red, the skin is red, and even the hair is red. Behind him, there are two pairs of fire red wings. His breath was imperceptible. It seems that he is like an ordinary angel, so people can''t notice his existence. Behind Joel, there are also two pairs of wings. He looked at Su Ziyang with a calm face and an expression of control. "Pa......" Then he puffed up his hands. "Good, good!" "It''s beyond my expectation that I can hold on until now!" "Mieba, I won''t embarrass you. Let them go, hand over the artifact and recognize me as the Lord. I can guarantee that I will definitely give you a way to live!" joel said. Su Ziyang didn''t speak. At the moment, his eyes fixed on the fiery red angel. His face showed cautious eyes. It wasn''t until Joel called him several times that he came back. "What if not?" Su Ziyang said coldly. "You must not survive or die!" Joel''s face, killing himself, rushed out madly. The fire red Angel behind him looked ready to take action as soon as his breath was released. "Really?" "I''ll see how you saved them!" With that, Su Ziyang raised his big foot and called blood power. "Zi..." Four color lightning surged at Su Ziyang''s feet. Then he raised his foot to the seven angels and stepped down. "Hoo..." The power on the feet, if it can tear everything, the air will be broken one after another. Seeing this scene, the faces of the seven angels changed greatly. "No!" "Presumptuous!" "You dare!" Three sounds sounded at the same time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 175 "Boom..." A loud noise shook the ground, buzzing and trembling. The bodies of the seven angels burst with this sound, turned into foam, splashed around, and died no longer. Seven people died on the spot. Such a scene strongly stimulated the nerves of everyone around. Everyone looked surprised and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Joel''s mouth twitched slightly, and his anger was written all over his face. He pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted, "kill, life or death!" "Yes!" The fiery Angel shouted and stood in front of Su Ziyang. His red eyes stared at Su Ziyang, as if to see through him. Su Ziyang also stared at the fiery red angel and made his eyes take the initiative to sweep him. [Yan lie] [king boss] ¡¾ level ¡¿: 199 ¡¾ nine martial saints ¡¿ [life]: 120 million 120 million [attack]: object 40W, fire 20W [Defense]: immune substance, real damage, skill defense 10W, fire resistance 20 [skill]: sky burning, flame judgment, hell melting pot [weakness]: unable to deal immune damage. Ice attack can cause twice the damage to him. [description]: Yan lie, in the Apocalypse mainland, is called the first person below the Zun level, and his strength and means are very powerful. Looking at the introduction, Su Ziyang frowned and looked dignified. Angel of fire! Immune physics, real damage, a little difficult to deal with. It''s a little troublesome. I''m afraid I can''t subdue him if I don''t show my strongest strength. Su Ziyang looked at the sky and the ground with Yu Guang, frowned and thought deeply, and looked cautious. "Cut yourself!" Yan lie looked at Su Ziyang and said faintly. That kind of arrogant and superior look showed all over his face. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, but he saw that Yanlie had moved. Yan lie appeared in an instant, raised his fist and aimed at Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang quickly rose and disappeared in situ. Then he turned on the boss switch, put the elixir in his mouth and was ready to swallow it at any time. "Boom..." At the place where Su Ziyang disappeared, the air burst like a startling sound. "The smell of the sun and the moon?" "The means of the high priest of the spirit family? How could he?" "He... He is the spirit emperor!" After a burst of judgment, Yan lie''s face showed a trace of surprise. Then, the corner of his mouth raised, "in that case, your Linghuang blood is ours." With that, Yan lie''s body disappeared in place. When it appears again, it has come to the sky. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the sky. "Hum..." The sky burst with thunder as if it had been caught. At this moment, the sky is like losing color. Countless red mans flew rapidly towards Yan lie''s hands. Then, the red awn, which was ignored by people, poured down like a waterfall. This is the flame verdict! Its power is not weaker than that of the holy light! "Hoo..." The air temperature rises sharply, and the twisted heat flow diffuses outward. Like a shockwave, it spreads in the ancient city of xilao. The old monster standing there watching the play changed his face and fled in panic. "No..." "No!" "Ah..." Screams and screams mingled. The transparent airflow, just for a moment, shrouded their bodies on the ground. Their bodies were roasted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, black smoke rose everywhere and turned into coke. With a bang, they fell to the ground and broke to pieces. Millions of old monsters, less than 50000 people fled, and other old monsters died miserably. "Hoo..." The power of fire, without stopping, continued to rush towards Su Ziyang. Around Su Ziyang, the air is distorted. The endless heat flow comes from all around. Wherever he escapes, he will appear in the heat flow. "Hoo..." No accidents. The flame and heat flow shrouded Su Ziyang at once. -12W ¡­¡­ A huge red injury floated on his head. "Boom..." An earth shaking noise, coupled with the dazzling red awn, made people lose their sight and ears. Outside the ancient city, the onlookers, one by one, closed their eyes and covered their ears. Painful expression, written all over his face. This moment lasted a full minute. People opened their eyes one after another, showing a look of fear. They looked at the ancient city shrouded in smoke, and their faces were filled with horror. A moment later. "My God, the ancient city of Xiluo has disappeared?" "This move is terrible! What is it?" "It''s like a flame judgment, flame angel, which can''t be underestimated!" "That''s the absence of the city guarding array. Otherwise, with this move, we can''t move the defense of the array at all." The sound of such discussion kept ringing. Among the crowd, the people of Xiange stood in place, showing a sad look. "Master, my master! How can you go like this?" "Shizu, you are the person I admire most. You can''t just go like this!" The voice is sad and powerful. Their eyes were fixed on the ancient city. Waiting for the smoke to dissipate. Waiting for a miracle. In the sky. Yan lie looked at the scene on the ground and raised a satisfied arc at the corners of his mouth. "Boy, in front of this seat, has your body turned into coke?" Yan lie murmured with confidence on his face. He lifted his head and swept into the sky. It seems to say, "I told you not to move. Now the artifact belongs to this seat. Do you regret it?" Time passed. When the dust clears, everything returns to calm. All the people looked at the scene in front of them, and were stunned. They didn''t return to God for a long time. "The ancient city has been moved to the ground, and even the city wall has been melted!" "A house has disappeared and the gods have disappeared. This... This is terrible." "This move is simply shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods! The protoss is indeed an invincible existence." "It seems that mieba has been melted into dust, eh..." All the onlookers were sad. Many people in Xiange collapsed to the ground, and there was no blood on their faces. It was like losing the most important spiritual pillar. Yan lie looked at the ground and nodded with satisfaction after seeing his "masterpiece". He glanced at the ancient city, looking for the West falling hammer. A moment later. He withdrew his eyes. He shook his head for a while. "Gone? It''s impossible?" "Is it difficult that someone else stole the West falling hammer under their own eyes?" "Impossible!" "If not, there is only one possibility, that is, the boy is not dead!" On this thought, Yan lie couldn''t help but blow his scalp. Yan lie is right. Su Ziyang is not dead yet. Moreover, there is still more than half of life left. Now, he is just buried in dust. He opened the character panel and looked at it: full resistance [10]. This one, this is one of the abilities you have acquired after the four blood forces are integrated into one. It doesn''t seem like much, but it can resist all attribute damage of 10W points. It is precisely because of this ability that I saved my life today. "Next, it''s my turn." Su Ziyang said coldly and stood up from the dust. ¡­¡­ Chapter 176 "Boom..." There was a bang. Su Ziyang rose from the ashes. "Hoo..." Behind him, two pairs of white wings appeared behind him. His body was like lightning. He appeared in the sky and looked at Yanlie calmly. Such a scene shocked everyone in an instant. They stared at Su Ziyang with shock on their faces. The people of the fairy Pavilion were also stunned by Su Ziyang flying in the sky. Then there was a look of ecstasy. "It''s not dead? It''s growing wings? He... What kind of monster is he?" "Is he also a Protoss? It''s too hard to believe!" "It''s not a Protoss. It should be refining the blood of the Protoss and using it on yourself." "What?" The sound of explosion kept ringing. The look on each face is similar at this moment. Yanlie looked at Su Ziyang, his mouth slightly pumped, and his anger poured into his chest one after another, as if he wanted to blow him up. Refining Protoss blood is to hit them in the face. Besides, it''s hard to fight again. He pointed to Su Ziyang, his lips trembling, "good, very good!" "How dare you rob our family''s blood. Today, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, I won''t spare you!" Yan lie looks at Su Ziyang and wants to crack his canthus. "Rao?" Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head, "ha ha, it''s you who should beg for mercy." With that, Su Ziyang''s body disappeared in situ. This speed is twice as fast as Yan lie. Less than a breath, Su Ziyang has come behind Yan lie. "If you can see your cards, you will die." With that, Su Ziyang grabbed Yan lie''s wings, and then came out of the broken strange pill. "Hoo..." A black air enveloped Yanlie. No matter how strong you are, you will become a bastard immediately in front of the broken guile pill. Just for a moment, Yan''s strong breath left only 10%. Speed, strength, defense Everything is only 10%. "This..." Sensing the sudden retreat of his own strength, Yanlie couldn''t help but blow his scalp. When he was preparing to resist. But I didn''t see it. Su Ziyang picked up the dagger, drew blood and placed it in the dagger. The four-color flash of light kept swimming among the daggers. "Bang..." Aiming at the wings behind Yan lie, he chopped it at once. Great pain came from the back. "Ah..." Yan lie uttered a shrill scream. In one second, Yan lie was cut hundreds of knives by Su Ziyang. One of his fiery red wings was cut off. "Ah..." Yan lie struggles madly and resists madly. Roared. It''s useless. Now, in front of Su Ziyang, he is as weak as a chicken. He has no power to fight at all. Within a moment, all his four wings were cut off by Su Ziyang. "Boom..." A loud noise. The bird man without wings fell down like a shell. The weight fell to the bottom of the earth and excited the dust. "Boom..." Su Ziyang hurried down, raised his feet, aimed at Yan lie''s abdomen, and stepped down with a loud noise. "Ah... Oh..." Yan lie hugged his abdomen and bowed his whole body into a shrimp shape. "You... Don''t force me..." Yan lie looked at Su Ziyang angrily and said hate. "Ha ha..." In response to him, there was only a sneer, and at the same time, a big foot stepped on him. "Boom..." Su Ziyang stepped on his face and kept rubbing. Then he stomped again. Less than a moment. Yan lie''s whole body is twisted and deformed, and his appearance is terrible. Joel stayed in the sky and stared at the scene. Every step is like stepping on his chest. His heart will tighten. His fist was clenched and his face was full of reluctance. "Damn it, damn it!" Joel looked at Su Ziyang as if he were going to swallow him. At this moment, he felt how powerless he was. "Lord priest." Joel shouted, trying to come forward, but he didn''t dare. He can only watch Yan lie be stamped, but there is nothing he can do. Yan lie is about to be trampled to death by Su Ziyang. At this time. "Hum..." An air wave, from Yanlie''s body, rapidly spread for a long time. Su Ziyang''s body flew backwards. After landing, he also stepped back. It took a lot of strength to stabilize his body. He looked at Yan lie, and his face showed an incomparably dignified color. "Click..." There was a sound of bone friction. Yan lie''s non adult body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. His wings are also growing rapidly. And, more than two pairs! Into three pairs of wings. The six winged angel of fire! "Hoo..." With one wing, he stood proudly in Tianbin. He looked at Su Ziyang. Towering anger, hidden in the chest. The murderous intention hovered on his face. Su Ziyang also looked at Yan lie, and his face was full of dignified color. Yan lie''s attribute is twice as strong as that just now. Moreover, his breath has surpassed the holy level. It''s impossible to kill him by breaking the deception Dan. Sorry for the inconvenience. Su Ziyang murmured, glanced around and thought about countermeasures. Then he swept his eyes into the sky and stared right at Joel. "Today, even if you have the ability of heaven, you can''t save your master!" Joel is in a surprise at the moment, clenching his fist and shouting for Yan lie. When Su Ziyang stared at him like this, his body trembled, and two cold thoughts rushed up from the soles of his feet. Then he spread two pairs of wings and ran away quickly. "Want to run?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly, flapped his wings, and quickly caught up with him. With the same two pairs of wings, Su Ziyang''s speed has obviously more than doubled. "Not good." Yan lie saw that the secret way was bad. He used his speed to the extreme, but he still couldn''t catch up. He looked at Su Ziyang getting closer and closer to Joel, and his face was full of unwilling color. "Boy, stop, don''t force me." Yan lie roared. Another threat. Is it difficult? He still has the means. Su Ziyang completely ignored the threat behind him. In his eyes, only Joel. Catch him and tear him to pieces! Dare to make up your mind, no matter who he is, you can''t spare him. "Lord priest, help!" Joel shouted for help from time to time. At the same time, he spread his wings and ran away. Let him do everything, Su Ziyang is getting closer and closer to him. "Damn it." "Boy, you''ll regret it." Yan lie roared. "Ah..." On Yan lie''s body, the blood red light surged all over him. His breath, at this moment, exploded again. That strength, I''m afraid it has reached the realm of a product of martial respect! His speed has also increased several times. After a few breaths, he stopped Su Ziyang. "Boy, this is your price for forcing this seat. If you can die in this seat''s hand, you will be smiling!" Yan fiercely said. Su Ziyang looked at Yan lie and looked at his doubled attribute again. He couldn''t help frowning. Now Yan lie has absolutely no problem fighting against the first-class strong. Compared with the holy level, there is another gap in the middle. The strength of the two cannot be compared at all. At this moment, Su Ziyang felt powerless. "Do you really want to use that trick?" Su Ziyang murmured, and his face showed a very dignified color. ¡­¡­ Chapter 177 "Kill him! Kill him! Frustrate his bones and ashes, and never let him live!" Joel pointed to Su Ziyang and said with hate. This moment. He''s really scared. The scene where Su Ziyang chased and killed him just now made him tremble. We must not let go of such people who want to kill. "Don''t worry, Prince. I will never let him live." Yan lie''s face was full of confidence. He looked at Su Ziyang and walked towards him step by step. Like that, in complete control. "Boy, I can make you die in my unique skill." Yan lie raised his mouth and waved his right hand. "Hoo..." The air is like being burned, and six flaming walls appear in an instant. The flaming wall, just for a moment, wrapped Su Ziyang. "This is our prison burning cage. Enjoy it." Yanlie''s mouth rose and he was very proud. I was unhappy just now. Spit it out. He stared at Su Ziyang. Perhaps in the next second, he could see Su Ziyang struggling and roaring in his cage. Finally, he was burned into coke. "Hoo..." Burn the prison cage, shrinking smaller and smaller. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and walked forward. Then he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the sky. "Hoo..." A wisp of invisible cold gas surged up from the people in the Xiange, flew into the sky, and rushed madly, all condensed on Su Ziyang''s fingers. This move is the infinite ice. The number of extraction is small, which has little impact on the people in Xiange. "Broken..." He pointed his finger at the prison burning cage and clicked it. "Click..." There was a crack in the glass. The prison cage was as fragile as a rotten paper chapter. It broke when touched by Su Ziyang and burst in an instant. "This..." Yan lie stares big eyes, revealing an unbelievable color. Like him, there were onlookers. Everyone''s face was full of surprise. Joel looked at the scene, his scalp exploding and his eyes filled with panic. He flew in the sky, flapping his wings and wanted to escape, but he found that his whole body was imprisoned and could not escape at all. Looking at Su Ziyang again, I saw that he walked towards Yan lie step by step. Looking at him, his killing intention was cold. "Since you already know that this seat is the spirit emperor!" "Since you want to rob this seat of the West falling hammer!" "Well, today I''ll show you the real power of artifact!" "The spirit emperor seal of this seat is the supreme artifact!" "You can die on the artifact of this seat, though you die without shaking." Su Ziyang said sentence by sentence. With each word, the sky changes color. "Hoo..." Just for a moment, dark clouds shrouded the sky tightly. All around, it was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. The whole light of heaven and earth is swallowed up. "Boom..." In the dark clouds, there was a thunder. Countless lights of various colors kept swimming in the dark clouds. The beating of every ray of lightning will make people tremble at the bottom of their heart. Fear wanders all over everyone''s chest. The crowd of onlookers, looking at the lightning that kept exploding in the sky, were heartbroken and scared. At this moment, all they have left is fear. "Hoo..." Suddenly, the dark clouds whirled rapidly. In the center of the vortex, there is a tear. The mountain like golden seal came down from the sky and burst into awe inspiring pressure, directly pressing down towards the ancient city of Yan. "Linghuang seal!" A numbing voice sounded. The onlookers, no matter how hard it was to resist the pressure, trembled and fell to the ground. One after another, they knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. They, prostrate on the ground, shivering. "Linghuang! We are innocent!" "The spirit emperor is on the, please accept a small worship." Everyone, mumbling, praying. Yan lie looked at the scene, and his legs and knees kept shaking. "Impossible, impossible!" He murmured and shook his head. "He can''t have the seal of the emperor!" "Isn''t the Linghuang seal lost?" "False, this is false!" In the sky, the terrible Linghuang seal strongly stimulated his eyes. That kind of terror and pressure constantly consumed his will and eroded his mind. At this moment, he was as cold as hell. He gritted his teeth and resisted madly to keep himself from falling. However, he could not resist this fear by letting all his methods be exhausted. At this moment, he found his body stiff and it was extremely difficult to move a finger. "Plop..." There was no way. Yan lie knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. "Spare my life, my Lord, spare my life." Yan lie''s lips trembled and kept kowtowing. "Surrender, or perish." The cold sound came. "My Lord, I am already the slave of the master of Jianzhou. I can''t recognize you as the Lord." Yan lie said. "In that case, die!" With that, Su Ziyang grabbed the sky with his right hand. "Hoo..." The icy cold Qi surged up from more than one million people in Wanxian Pavilion. It shrouded Su Ziyang''s palm like lightning. Then, Su Ziyang appeared in front of Yan lie as if he were lightning. Stretch out your right hand and point at the center of Yanlie''s eyebrows. The cold air rushed into the cave. At this moment, Yan lie seems to feel wrong. "That Linghuang seal is false. This is the real attack." The idea has just taken shape. "Bang..." His head burst. Countless chills rose from his mind. His body fell down. "Bang..." Finally, the body split into pieces of foam. He died completely. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang waved his right hand. Linghuang seal slowly retracted, and finally disappeared in the vortex. A moment later, the dark clouds around thousands of kilometers gradually disappeared and disappeared cleanly, as if they had never appeared. The sun shines on the earth. The sky is clear. The onlookers were crawling on the ground for a long time before they stood up in turn. Many people turned pale and their legs trembled. For a moment, I couldn''t calm down at all. They looked at Su Ziyang like an indomitable God of war. The color of awe is written all over everyone''s face. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang flapped his wings and suddenly appeared in front of Joel. Cold palm, grab him around the neck. "You... What do you want?" "Let go... Let go of me." Joel struggled and begged. "Hehe, what do you think?" Su Ziyang held Joel''s wings and pulled them out. "Ah..." He screamed bitterly and startled the sky. "Ah... Stop, my father will kill you." "Ah... Stop!" Joel did nothing but scream. After pulling out his two pairs of wings, Su Ziyang lifted him up and flew down quickly. Then he took out the Jiulong tripod. When this thing came out, Joel''s scalp was numb and cold. "Jiulong Dingyuan... Was taken away by you. No wonder... No wonder..." "You let go, don''t refine our blood, forgive me, forgive me..." Joel struggled wildly, but it didn''t work at all. ¡­¡­ Chapter 178 Let him scream and beg for mercy. Su Ziyang completely ignored it. "Hoo..." He pumped out a million points of energy and released it on the Jiulong tripod. "Hum..." The Jiulong tripod opened immediately, and the light tied Joel up like a rope. "No... No." "If you watch me die like this, my family will not let you go." "When my father comes, he will kill you one by one." Joel roared wildly, looking at the sky and yelling. There was a twist in the transparent sky, as if someone was going to get out of it. "If you are ready to die, you can come down." Su Ziyang''s voice rolled out like thunder. With this sound, the twisted sky calmed down immediately. Seeing this scene, Joel''s last hope was extinguished. "No..." In a unwilling cry, Joel''s blood was released and dripping into the Jiulong tripod. Before death, Su Ziyang''s figure was reflected on the contracted pupil. Finally, his body broke apart, turned into pieces and disappeared on the spot. Su Ziyang held the refined blood of the blazing angel and nodded with satisfaction. This blood has no use for yourself, but it plays a great role for others. Then he put his blood in his backpack and Jiulong Ding. He flew into the air and looked around at the ancient city of xilao. Anyone who collides with Su Ziyang''s eyes quickly lowers his head and dare not face it. After sweeping around, Su Ziyang looked up and looked at the sky. "Are you going to fight or surrender?" The voice is not loud, but it shows infinite hegemony. At this time, the sky is twisted. Then, figures fell rapidly from the sky and fell in front of Su Ziyang. A little number, at least a dozen people. Several of them, exuding a sense of respect. It seems that it has reached the level of respect. By means of temporary promotion to the respect level, it is very different from the real respect level. The strength of these respected strong people is by no means the Yan lie who just can compare with it. The appearance of these people immediately caused a burst of exclamation from the onlookers. "That... That''s the ancestor of the Manlong empire!" "What, they all jumped out? Did they also come to seize the artifact?" "Isn''t that nonsense? There are only so many artifact in the world. It''s not easy to have an artifact. How can it not be rare?" "Now, can the spirit emperor resist?" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on a group of old monsters. Compared with those old monsters before, these people are the real old monsters. "Little guy, we don''t want to offend you. We can''t use the Linghuang seal. All we want is the West falling hammer. Give this to us to keep you safe and leave here." one of the gray haired old men said. However, Su Ziyang looked at the sky as if he hadn''t heard it and said again, "emperor Hongxing, since you''re here, why hide the teasing!" When that comes out. The sky twisted again. Then, under the leadership of emperor Hong Xing, more than 20 old monsters came and stood in front of Su Ziyang. Of these people, ten are strong. The appearance of these people stunned the onlookers. Soon after, it again caused a scream around. "Oh, my God! So many venerable level strongmen, is the Hongwu Empire pouring out?" "It seems so. They are sure to win the hammer for the West falling God!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang, and everyone was sweating for him. Among them, the people in Xiange sweat profusely on their faces, tremble slightly and clench their fists. "I''m so angry that I dare to bully the master like this!" said di kuihen. "These old monsters are shameless. It''s unreasonable for so many people to bully my master!" zuiye said. "If it weren''t for the appearance of Linghuang seal, I would be scared all over. Without any strength, I would definitely rush forward." Wu Chen''s fist was clattered. Everyone hates it. What they don''t know is that the reason why they are afraid is that Su Ziyang has extracted the ice force from them. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the sky. I see. When Emperor Hongxing and others fell before and after him, Su Ziyang looked at them and raised his mouth. "I don''t know what happened when you came to the Xiluo Empire, predecessors?" Su Ziyang said. "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter rang out. In front of these old monsters, Emperor Hong Xing had no right to speak. The leader of the Hongwu empire was a small, sallow faced old man. His eyes were gray and dead, as if he were going to die at any time. But from the respectful appearance of everyone, we can see that this person''s strength is by no means simple. It may even be a pinwuzun. "Little fellow, don''t you know why we''re here? Don''t you know why?" said the skinny old man. "So you''re here to grab the hammer?" Su Ziyang smiled and asked. "No... no..." Skinny old finger shook his finger, "we are not interested in the West falling hammer. What we are interested in is your Linghuang seal and Jiulong tripod." "So you want not only this treasure, but also this life?" Su Ziyang''s voice became colder and colder. "Good." the skinny old man didn''t signal at all. "If you don''t know yourself, it''s easy to ruin your life," Su Ziyang said. "Ha ha..." The skinny old man laughed like hearing the best smile. "Little fellow, should I say that?" "I can see your means clearly. I think you can''t use the Linghuang seal again." "As for the West falling hammer, you must not be able to use it at all. Your current ability is far from my opponent." "You''re at the end of your rope. There''s nothing you can do. Be obedient. I can give you a good time," said the skinny old man. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang roared up into the sky. It looked like crazy, like hearing the best joke. "So you''re going to bully fewer people with more people?" "Do you think there is only one person in this seat?" Su Ziyang''s voice was not loud, but everyone was surprised. The skinny old man''s face changed slightly. He secretly used all kinds of abilities to find Su Ziyang''s helper. At the same time, he showed great vigilance and was ready to fight at any time. The other side. The old monsters of the Manlong Empire also changed their faces slightly and looked around in horror. The two sides were extremely nervous because of Su Ziyang''s words. Spirit clan, they naturally know. The spirit race is comparable to the Protoss and even more powerful. The spirit emperor is here. How can his men not be powerful? Even if the high priest is not here, any general of the spiritual family will be a high-ranking strong man. I''m afraid I can''t deal with such a person. "What should I do?" Everyone took a deep breath and was ready to flee at any time. However, after waiting for a moment, it was very quiet around. No great general came. "Ha ha..." "It was an affectation." "This child can cheat me. Although you''re dead, you can''t shake it." The skinny old man looked cold and walked towards Su Ziyang step by step. Su Ziyang stood where he was, as if stunned and motionless. "Hehe, isn''t it?" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and raised something in his hand. As soon as this thing came out, the skinny old man couldn''t help but change his face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 179 "Hoo..." A jade seal appeared in Su Ziyang''s hand. This jade seal was given to him by the ghost of emperor Xiluo. It has the special breath of Xilai emperor. It can''t be fake. As soon as this thing comes out. "Hum..." The surrounding air, sending out bursts of distortion. One by one, the aged and bent old people came from the empty air. When he came to Su Ziyang and aimed at him, he knelt down. "See the emperor!" It''s not loud, but it''s very neat. Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and said faintly, "flat." "Thank you, Emperor!" Everyone stood up and stood respectfully behind Su Ziyang. Such a scene strongly stimulates everyone''s nerves. Everyone stayed where they were and didn''t move for a long time. On the other side of the Hongwu Empire, the skinny old man opened his mouth and pointed to an old man beside Su Ziyang. His voice trembled. "Tai Yun, you... You''re still alive?" said the skinny old man. "Hum!" The old man called Taiyun snorted coldly and stared at the skinny old man fiercely, "You Hong Guidu are alive, how can I die? Anyway, I will die a hundred years later than you!" "You!" the thin old man''s chest stagnated and had nothing to say. Hong GUI glanced at another old man again. His pupils contracted and his face trembled. If Taiyun made him afraid, the old man made him afraid. "I''ll see you, master Taiqi!" With that, Hong GUI bowed to an old man beside Su Ziyang. As soon as he said this, the air around him was stagnant. The old monsters of the two groups changed their faces. They, one by one, threw fists at Thai chess, "see you, senior!" "Hum!" Tai Qi snorted coldly, holding a crutch and moving forward step by step. There was no breath on him. He looked like a dying old man. But the more so, the more frightening. The Kung Fu of astringent breath has reached the realm. They don''t even have time to shoot horses. "Dare to come to our Xiluo Empire to rob the artifact, do you think I''m dead?" the voice of Taiqi made everyone tremble. "No!" "Elder, we are wrong!" The crowd hugged fists one after another, and a cold sweat ran down their foreheads. "What is the use of recognizing the old man?" the emperor has the final say. With that, Taiqi retreated and stood behind Su Ziyang, ready to attack at any time. Su Ziyang raised his mouth. Although the strength of Thai chess is only the second grade wuzun. But he pressed everyone present. Respect level, even if there is only one product difference, there is a world of difference. The difference in strength is extremely terrible. Su Ziyang stood in place, looking at the crowd with dignity. "Emperor, we are wrong. Please spare our lives!" "Emperor, how disrespectful it was just now. The old man should be killed!" Everyone, including Hong GUI, knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept begging for mercy. "Spare your life, some people just want this seat''s life!" Su Ziyang''s voice was not loud, but Hong GUI''s body trembled. He crawled in front of Su Ziyang, trembling. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed wildly. Regret was written all over his face. Originally, I was worried that the Xilai Empire would come and steal the Xilai hammer. Unexpectedly, this concern is completely correct. All this was unexpected. Now, only Lao Zu can fight with Hong GUI. However, my grandfather shrank at home and closed the door. He didn''t come out at all. What he has just done has completely angered the Linghuang. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get his forgiveness. "Damn it, I''m so damn it. Why don''t you think more? When you''re old, is your thinking dull?" Hong GUI''s face was full of regret. She really hated herself. "Emperor, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." "Spare your life." Others also knelt down one after another, prostrate in front of Su Ziyang, trembling. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Let it go as soon as it''s good! Don''t let them break the jar. Although he is not afraid, he will also lose a lot on his side, which is a little worthless. "It''s not impossible for me to spare my life," said Su Ziyang. "Emperor, how do you want us to compensate? You say! As long as we can take it out, we will never frown." said Hong GUI. "Hum!" "I can''t see those things on you!" Su Ziyang said. That means a lot. Unless you take out the artifact, you really don''t like it. Take out the artifact? Why come here with artifact? "Emperor, if you have anything to tell me, I''ll do it," said Hong GUI. "In fact, it''s also very simple. Come here." Su Ziyang asked the crowd to surround him and began to give orders. The more you listen, the more dignified everyone''s face is. Uneasiness, surprise, the rest of life Different looks kept shining on their faces. "Do you understand?" said Su Ziyang. "Emperor, understand!" "Don''t worry, Emperor. Even if you die, you won''t frown." Everyone promised. "Well, as long as this is done, we promise to give meritorious people a fortune!" Su Ziyang said. "Fortune? Emperor, can you ask what fortune this is?" Hong GUI asked. "Of course, we know a god man. He has extraordinary means to make people who are stuck in the realm break through. For example, you should have been stuck in Yipin wuzun for many years. He only needs a wave to make you break through to the second grade." Su Ziyang said. "Boom!" A thunderbolt hit everyone''s head. Everyone''s face was full of surprise. Which of these old monsters is not stuck in such a realm. Even some old monsters, whose life span has reached the end, hold a strong breath in order to extend their life again after a breakthrough. As long as we make a breakthrough, we will live for decades at least and hundreds of years at most. Even, there is a chance to break through the next level. It''s not impossible to break through the supreme limit and reach that realm! Are there such gods and men in this world? Impossible? There was a look of doubt on everyone''s face. Seeing the eyes of the crowd, Su Ziyang pretended to be angry. "Are you questioning Ben di?" "How can you understand his means!" "I''m afraid that in the end, if you cry and beg him, you may not help you break through!" "To introduce this person to you, we must pay attention and absolute respect, okay?" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, understand!" A neat sound sounded. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang with an excited face. They clenched their fists and prepared for battle. "Are you ready?" asked Su Ziyang. "Emperor, ready." "Well, this seat is about to start." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and took out the falling God hammer on his back. "Hoo..." The West falling hammer rotates rapidly and flies to the sky, getting bigger and bigger. ¡­¡­ Chapter 180 The West falling hammer becomes ten meters high and stands proudly in the sky. On the God hammer, the lightning shines, jumps up and makes people''s scalp sound. "Go!" With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, the West falling hammer fell to the ground like a meteorite. "Zi..." This sound, like the roar of the Milky way, spread faintly and echoed between heaven and earth. The four-color lightning, like a waterfall, poured down and roared to the ground. "Boom..." The ground trembled with a loud noise. The ground dust evaporated like water vapor and disappeared. Ancient runes can''t emerge underground to resist the lightning. The two forces are fighting each other. You come and I go, and they don''t give in to each other. At last, all the lights dissipated. "Get up!" "Go!" Su Ziyang used 10 points of divine energy again to control the West falling hammer to blast down. With endless lightning, the West falling hammer blasted to the ground again, erasing many ancient runes. In this way, Su Ziyang went down with a hammer. "Boom..." Every hammer will make a loud noise. Where the forces met, a shock wave hit all around. The ground dust is cracked again and evaporated. Such a terrible scene makes people''s scalp numb and cold sweat. Everyone looked stunned. Even those old monsters who are ready for battle are secretly wiping out a cold sweat at the moment. Hong GUI is even more so. He stared at the two forces of confrontation, revealing a joy for the rest of his life. This is just the power of an ordinary strike of an artifact! How terrible would it be if the West falling hammer hit with all its strength? Think about it, it makes people''s scalp numb. This is terrible. I still want to get the hammer. What''s this for? The more you live, the more you go back. Even if you want to die, you have to implicate so many people. Almost, he became a sinner. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t care and gave himself a chance to atone. "Hum, I don''t dare to tell you what a monster you are. I will not let you do harm to all sentient beings even if I fight my life!" Hong GUI murmured and his face became more and more dignified. The two forces are still fighting. "Boom..." A loud noise. The ancient array pattern at the bottom finally broke at this moment. The light kept shining and kept falling. "Boom..." The ground exploded and a huge hole emerged. The mushroom cloud formed by dust rose into the sky and shrouded everyone at once. Quiet. It''s quiet. Dead silence. At this moment, no one made a sound. They looked at the dust quietly and closed their breath. "Dong! Dong..." The beating of the heart goes straight to the ear. When the dust dissipates. "Buzzing and Howling..." A sharp voice cut through the sky. In the smoke and dust, several dazzling red awns cut the dust and came out. The frightening, scarlet light, coupled with the sharp high-frequency friction sound, made people tremble when they heard it. Endless fear spread all over the body. As the sound became more and more intense, many people covered their ears and showed a look of pain. The dust faded away. A blood red giant hand up to 100 meters is struggling madly. On the bloody hand, dozens of venerable old monsters surrounded it, and all kinds of means were used together to prevent it from escaping. "Buzzing and Howling..." Every time the bloody hand struggles, it will make an unbearable sound. At the same time, every time it struggled, it also made these old monsters look ugly. "Damn it, this... This is a monster." "This is the means of the demon clan. How long has this bloody hand been in the ancient city? It has grown to 100 meters high." "If it goes on like this, there will always be a time for it to break free. What should we do?" The old monsters drew their strength madly and looked bitter. Their eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. I hope he can figure it out. However, Su Ziyang was staring down at the moment, showing a dignified look. He turned a blind eye to the bloody hand. "This time, I''m afraid I have to use the unique skill of divine hammer." Su Ziyang looked at the more than 1 billion energy on the system attribute panel, and then looked at the divine energy on the West falling hammer. Once he gritted his teeth, he used up more than 1 billion energy, just to supplement the divine energy on man Xi''s falling hammer. This moment. The divine power of the West falling hammer has reached 10000 points. You can use the roar of angry thunder. Now, the immediate crisis can be solved. Su Ziyang swept away, looked at the struggling old monsters and shouted, "go all out for this seat. Don''t hide the teasing. If it breaks free, it will be a disaster for the whole apocalypse." This shock made the old monsters who were fighting with blood hands wake up a lot immediately. "You must hold on!" Thai chess madly squeezed out the strength in his thin body. It looked like it would fall at any time. "No... I can''t fall, I can!" Hong GUI''s eyes turned white and her thin body trembled madly. His teeth trembled up and down, and his mouth roared from time to time. It looks like an electric shock. Such scenes are constantly staged on the battlefield. Every old monster is crazy to draw strength from his body to deal with the blood hand who is struggling and roaring. "I''m going to kill the instigator behind the scenes. You control it for me. Don''t let him escape, okay?" Su Ziyang roared. "Yes, Emperor!" All the old monsters shouted together. How dare these old monsters slack off when it comes to the safety of the apocalypse. One by one, they all use housekeeping means to make it on the bloody hand. The bloody hand of crazy struggle gradually lost its strength. Finally, it stopped struggling completely. However, no one dares to relax and continue to use all kinds of means. The other side. Su Ziyang distracted his eyes and swept the whole earth. "Ghost wolf, why hide when you come." With that, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and appeared at the bottom of the ground for a moment. Then he raised his fist and blew it out, breaking mountains and rivers. "Boom..." The ground cracked and dusty. A figure was blown out. This man is the ghost wolf. "Boy, do you want to die?" The ghost wolf looked at Su Ziyang coldly, with a trace of fear on his face. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, his wings flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of the ghost wolf. Without any politeness, he kept waving his dagger and stabbed the ghost wolf. "Rush to stab..." The sound of swords stabbing into flesh and blood sounded. The amount of blood on the ghost wolf fell rapidly. Within a moment, it had bottomed out. "Stab!" The last knife stabbed the ghost wolf again. Ghost wolf''s health value becomes empty. His body fell to the ground with a bang. The body cracked, turned into a pool of blood, and lay quietly on the ground. "Die so easily?" Su Ziyang frowned, always feeling something wrong. Suddenly. Su Ziyang''s scalp was fried, and the secret way was bad, "I was cheated!" The sound has just finished. "Ha ha..." A voice of scalp explosion sounded behind him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 181 I don''t know when a man with scattered hair appeared behind Su Ziyang. This man is the ghost wolf. "Ha ha..." The ghost wolf smiled coldly, and his face was full of contempt. "You must have brought in those two ants a few days ago?" "The nightmare spirit must have died in your hands, too?" "This time, since you''ve blown this seat out, you can count the new enemies and old accounts." Several voices went straight into Su Ziyang''s mind and sounded at the same time. I was about to use the sun and the moon, but I found that if I was imprisoned, I couldn''t use it at all. The art of imprisonment can only be performed with absolute strength. The ghost wolf can use it on itself. It shows that his strength is far above himself. The idea has just taken shape. "Boom..." One punch. Bang on Su Ziyang''s back. -500W A huge red number floated on his head. HP is reduced by one third immediately. Then Su Ziyang flew backwards and hit the ground heavily. Before struggling to get up, what was waiting was another heavy blow from the ghost wolf. -500W Another huge red number floats. Su Ziyang didn''t find out the ghost wolf, so he was hit again. His health value immediately bottomed out, leaving only a trace. The strength of ghost wolf is at least the third grade wuzun. No matter the speed, strength or means, they are not comparable to themselves. There is a gap between the venerable level and the holy level, let alone the emperor level. It''s like a newborn baby fighting with a powerful martial artist. The result can be imagined. "Emperor!" The old monster who fought the bloody hand saw this scene and shouted with worry. Among them, Thai chess wanted to rush over, but Su Ziyang stopped it. "You just came here to die. Guard your bloody hand and deal with him. I''m enough alone!" Su Ziyang shouted and immediately let Taiqi continue to sink down. "You''re enough alone?" "I want to see how you deal with this seat." The ghost wolf''s mouth was raised and his body flashed, and suddenly appeared behind Su Ziyang. At the same time, he made a deadly move and rushed towards Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang was not given any chance at all. "Hoo..." The blood gas of terror surged up on the ghost wolf like a tsunami and rushed towards Su Ziyang. "Good chance." Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. Immediately swallow a heavenly elixir in your mouth. Vitality + 5000W Recover as before. At the same time, with a move of thought, he took out the sacrificial medal and covered it with the ghost wolf. "Hoo..." These towering blood gas, like a tsunami, were swallowed up by the sacrificial medals. A move of terror was immediately resolved. The ghost wolf didn''t understand what was going on, but he saw the medal of sacrifice and pressed it against his celestial cover. "This..." The ghost wolf trembled and sweated. "Damn it, it has such terrible phagocytosis." The ghost wolf scolded angrily and used all his strength to resist the devouring of the sacrificial medal. One side devours, the other resists. The two sides are neck and neck, and it is difficult to tell the winner or loser for a while. "Good chance." Su Ziyang raised his mouth and flashed his body, appearing behind the ghost wolf. At the same time, various means are used in turn. Broken mountains and rivers. Death came. Burst. Ice cone storm. ¡­¡­ However, every time the ghost wolf''s life bottoms out, it will recover. These injuries, as if they could not hurt his roots. "Jie Jie......" The ghost wolf resisted and laughed. "Boy, I have an immortal body. If you fight for 500 years, you can''t kill me." "Come on, don''t stop, go on!" The voice of provocation kept ringing. [ghost wolf] [king boss] ¡¾ level ¡¿: 233 ¡¾ San pin Wu Zun ¡¿ [life]: 18000w18000w [attack]: 150W object, 80W blood [Defense]: immune injury, physical defense 80W, total resistance 2 [skill]: Magic blood swallows the sky [weakness]: Thunder attribute is his fatal weakness. Looking at the introduction, Su Ziyang frowned. This is the real big boss, which is far from what Yan lie can compare before. Su Ziyang looked at the hammer in his hand and nodded secretly. "In that case, let you taste the power of the artifact." With that, Su Ziyang picked up the West falling hammer and immediately became angry with Lei Xiaotian. "Whew..." The West falling hammer rotates rapidly and flies to the sky. "Hehe, even if you have an artifact, so what? Can you destroy this seat?" Just after saying this, the ghost wolf changed his face. "This... How is this possible?" "How can you use an artifact? Where can you get divine power?" The ghost wolf''s scalp exploded and his voice trembled. I see. The West falling hammer quickly became larger in the sky and rolled around like a mountain. Above the divine hammer, all kinds of lights keep swimming. Dark clouds swept in from all directions. In an instant, dark clouds shrouded the West falling hammer and disappeared. The electric light with thick arms, like a dragon tossing in the clouds, kept swimming. The momentum of destroying everything and the power of destroying everything are constantly breeding in the dark clouds. "No, no..." The ghost wolf kept shouting and frantically used all his strength to fight against the sacrificial medal. However, the pressure of the West falling hammer imprisoned him and couldn''t move. "Zi..." In the sky, the lightning lights kept gathering, forming a trail of lightning across the sky. Crush all the power, so that the ghost wolf can''t resist at all. At the moment, he just wants to escape. "Rush..." There was a sound. Like the Milky way. Hundreds of millions of lights, centered on Su Ziyang, enveloped all within a radius of 5000 meters. "No..." A cry of discontent rang out. -3996W ¡­¡­ A series of intensive injuries exploded on the ghost wolf''s head. After a few seconds, the ghost wolf hit the bottom. His body exploded. Form a paralytic red sauce, wriggle around and run crazy. However, the power of imprisonment has not disappeared at all. He has no escape. Just for a moment, these red sauces were shrouded in lightning. "No..." Unwilling to hear the sound. The red sauce exploded into a blood mist and was attracted by the sacrificial medal. At this moment, the ghost wolf died completely. Ding, experience + 200 million Ding, energy + 200W Ding, demon blood essence + 120 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. Hearing these sounds, Su Ziyang, who was nervous, immediately relaxed. Finally dead. Now, you can rest assured. This is the real big boss. The reason why I didn''t go underground before is that the ghost wolf is too terrible. Going down is tantamount to death. Today, I tried my best to kill the ghost wolf. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang took a long breath and said it was dangerous. The West falling hammer became smaller again and fell into his own hands. The light is dim on the hammer. Without divine power, xiluoshen hammer can only be used as an ordinary weapon. The ghost wolf is dead, but there is a more terrible monster, the bloody hand. After the baptism of thunderstorm just now, the breath of blood hand was weak by 90%. The bloody hand stood still and let these old monsters control it. It looks like an obedient child. This made the old monsters feel relieved and relaxed. "Be careful, don''t be careless." Su Ziyang shouted. This sound just shouted out, but there was blood. The blood gas of terror suddenly rose into the sky. The violent force makes people''s scalp numb. The bloody hands began to shoot at the old monsters. ¡­¡­ Chapter 182 "Bang..." A loud noise. A group of old monsters, like fairies, scattered flowers in all directions. The blood hand broke free and the breath weakened by 90% again. Then it broke through the ground, rushed into it, and disappeared under the ground like lightning. The whole process is as fast as lightning. Su Ziyang, holding the sacrificial medal, had just stepped forward, and the bloody hand had fled and disappeared. Su Ziyang distracted his eyes and released the earth. Where there is the shadow of a bloody hand. "Trouble." Su Ziyang''s secret way is not good. Bloody hands escape. They will hide temporarily and dare not make waves. But this evil thing grows up very fast. As long as you give it enough Qi and blood, it can become invincible in the world. "Emperor!" Old monsters struggled to get up, came to Suzi''s front and back, and knelt down. "Emperor, we are guilty and can''t control the bloody hand. Please punish us!" "Emperor, I have no face to live on the ground. Take a step first." After many old monsters have finished, they have to cut themselves. "If you want to die with such shame, die!" "I also want to give you a chance to make meritorious service and forgive. Unexpectedly, you don''t want it!" Su Ziyang nodded his fingers one by one, showing a sad look. The old monsters stood in front of Su Ziyang and were ashamed. They didn''t say a word and let Su Ziyang teach them a lesson. Su Ziyang''s strength has been fully recognized by fighting the ghost wolf just now. Those people, who could not struggle, were killed by Su Ziyang. How can they be disrespectful. Not to mention, he is still so young and has a bright future. "Bloody hands escape. For a while, they won''t come back. They must hide a corner." "Hong Xing, quite stingy." Su Ziyang shouted. "Yes." Both stood up at the same time. These two people are the great emperor of Hongwu Empire and the great emperor of Manlong empire. At the moment, they have only infinite respect for Su Ziyang. "You go back immediately and issue decrees to let the villagers around you pay attention to prevention. The smaller the village is, the more attention should be paid to it. You must not let the blood hand be organic," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, the great." They dared not neglect. They flew up like lightning and immediately disappeared clean. "You people, go with me to the weirdo Valley and wipe out the demon clan!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Everyone, follow Su Ziyang closely. Su Ziyang flew into the air, glanced at the dazed Yingling, waved his right hand, and quickly rolled her up and wrapped her in front of him. "Emperor!" Yingling looked at Su Ziyang and worshipped the essence of light and kept shining. "Let''s go and save people together," said Su Ziyang. "Yes." Yingling nodded, very clever. Nearly a hundred people turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky. Outside the ancient city, the onlookers stood in place and calmed down for a long time. One by one, they were half paralyzed. His face was full of joy for the rest of his life. A moment later. "I''m scared to death. If I stay in Xiluo ancient city today, I''m afraid we''ll go back to the West!" "Thanks to Emperor mieba, if it weren''t for him, we would either have been killed by Yan lie, or we would have become food for bloody hands." "Emperor mieba is not only powerful, but also very kind-hearted. He saved us from fire and water. Such a great emperor is definitely the reincarnation of gods!" "He is not only the great emperor, but also the emperor of the spirit family. Only he will not regard us as mole ants!" "However, I''m still worried. The main purpose of Jianzhou is to know all this. How will it react? What will happen in the future? Will a large army be sent to fight?" "Then let''s pray to God to bless the emperor and be safe!" Soon, someone knelt down, folded his hands and began to pray. When someone takes the lead, someone follows. The scene of tens of millions of people kneeling down one by one with their hands folded together is so shocking that it can''t be described at all. Everyone prayed to Su Ziyang to keep him safe. In the crowd. Wu Chen was pale and sweating. He supported himself with his hands. Around him, many fairy palace players collapsed and trembled. Everyone''s face showed the joy of the rest of his life. Drunk night walked to Wu Chen with trembling legs and said, "elder martial brother, are you okay?" Wu Chen waved his hand and looked at drunk night and Emperor Kui and others, "everything today is really terrible." "Yes, my heart is still beating violently and my body is weak!" said tikui. "Shizun is really a strong man. He is so strong that he killed even the old monster of the demon family at the level of three grades." zuiye said. "How can we see through the power of the master!" "Instead of admiring the master''s strength, it''s better to improve yourself and recruit more disciples." Wu Chen said. As soon as these words came out, thirty-five younger martial brothers and sisters all wore their faces. "Elder martial brother has a point. We must strengthen the fairy Pavilion!" "Yes, I must take more disciples! I must sit on the next senior brother position!" "What, you are mine, okay?" Although they had no strength, they still quarreled to be big senior brothers. What they don''t know is that this time they are weak, not frightened, but extracted by Su Ziyang twice in a row. The other side. A figure looked at the scene with a look of resentment on his face. This man is the former Emperor tesso. In other words, he is not the great emperor at all, because he has never owned the West falling jade seal. "Mieba? Good! It''s very good!" "Take my throne, and we will die together!" "When the emperor returns next time, he must wait for the Dalits and return to the West." Tesso looked around and hated. His hands clenched and his joints exploded. After looking at the crowd, he stepped away and walked in one direction. "Father, where are you going?" Then Talon ran over. When he saw talon, his resentment converged. He smiled and patted Talon on the shoulder. "Don''t call me father, just call me father. I''m fine, but I''m a little lost." "The emperor won''t forgive me. I can''t stay here anymore." "You stay here and remember to contribute more to the people, okay?" tesso said. "Yes, father!" Under Talon''s eyes, tesso walked forward step by step. Soon, his figure disappeared. When tesso came to no one''s place, he was angry, resentful and unwilling All kinds of negative emotions surged to the chest like a tsunami. "Jie Jie......" Suddenly, a laugh sounded. Once tesso heard this, his scalp exploded, he stepped forward and ran crazy. "Bang..." Without taking two steps, his body stumbled and hit the ground heavily. Then. Black lines and tree roots were drilled out of the ground, and tesso was shrouded in a moment. ¡­¡­ Chapter 183 West fall Empire, outside the weirdo Valley, underground. Ling prison, the immortal demon Pharaoh, is in a very bad mood. A day ago, he led the people to discuss with the blood demon family and asked them to hand over the spirit emperor. Unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t recognize it, but also began to attack himself without saying a word. I can stand it. It''s outrageous. On the spot, he jumped up and fought with the Pharaoh of the blood demon family. Unexpectedly, he was intrigued by the other party. There were two Pharaohs in the blood demon family. One of them reached the respect level, and his strength was not weak compared with himself. No wonder they are so confident. I see. Finally, he killed the two Pharaohs on the spot with his immortal body. Thousands of blood demons were killed. Of course, on his own side, he did not get any benefits. Thousands of ethnic people only survived more than 200 people. Many people have even been seriously injured. I have also suffered a lot of injuries. If that''s all, it''s acceptable. The problem is that the spirit emperor found through his own mark is an insignificant figure of the blood demon family. At that time, I almost blew myself up. How could he not understand that his mark was found by the Linghuang, stole the dragon and turned the Phoenix, and put it on others. "How is this possible!" Ling prison kept shaking his head. He couldn''t understand how Linghuang did it. He didn''t even break through the holy level. How could he transfer his mark to others. "Hey..." Ling prison sighed heavily. "Pharaoh, shall we wait like this?" At this time, the elder Meng wolf stood up and asked. "Of course, the day of Yin wind and blood will come soon. When the two elders begin to sacrifice, we will also start to act on our side." Ling prison said. That''s just finished. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the ground burst open. Then. "Ling prison, get out and die." A roar came down from the sky and shook the whole ground. "Who dares to be presumptuous!" An elder stood up, pointed to the sky and shouted. This sound, just sounded. Then. "Bang..." His body exploded directly into a blood mist, and finally evaporated. Unable to even struggle and scream, he disappeared. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of the rest of the people. Although the elder has no immortal body, he also has resurrection. Unexpectedly, the resurrection was useless, so he died on the spot. It''s not easy to come. Ling prison took the people, jumped up, came to the ground and looked at the sky. His pupils shrank. "Is it you?!" in his voice, he trembled. "Yes, it''s this seat." It was su Ziyang who spoke. Ling prison swept his eyes around Su Ziyang. The more he looked, the more ugly his face became. Dozens of venerable strong men strongly stimulated his eyes. Even if he has the body of immortality, he can''t stand the siege of dozens of respected strong men. Not to mention, among them, there are the second-class strong. In addition, he is still seriously injured. "You... What do you want?" Ling prison asked. "Hehe, what do you think?" "Do you still want to delay time and wait for someone to save you?" "To tell you the truth, the ghost wolf has been killed by this seat." As soon as it comes out, "Boom..." Like a thunder! Stab Ling prison in the chest. "It''s impossible!" Ling prison kept shaking his head and his face was full of disbelief. "Kill!" A light drink. Hundreds of old monsters moved together. They went down the mountain like tigers and jumped at the sheep. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. The people of the demon clan disappeared in the scream. In the face of these old monsters, they are basically as weak as chickens and have no power to fight at all. resurrection? immortal? That''s all relative. In the face of absolute strength, no one can achieve immortality and unlimited resurrection. "No..." Menglang''s body was torn into several sections by Hong GUI. Finally, he waved his right hand. "Bang..." These sections of the body turn into powder. Don''t say it''s immortal. Even the residue of the body hasn''t been found. This is absolute strength. At the beginning, Su Ziyang exhausted all his methods, and the Mongolian wolf, who could not die, died so easily. Even, you don''t have to do it yourself. The other side. Ling prison is surrounded by more than a dozen old monsters. At first, he can parry. The more he goes to the back, the less he is an opponent. "Boom..." His body was torn off by Thai chess. "In front of me, your immortality is a joke." With that, the Thai chess player covered his arm with a transparent air flow. Just for a moment, the arm immediately exploded into black ash and disappeared. "Want to escape?" Taiyun smiled coldly, grabbed his right hand, clasped Ling prison''s foot, pulled and pulled it. It was as simple as dismantling a machine. It was dismantled in an instant. Then, Ling prison''s thigh turned into fly ash and disappeared. With one hand and one leg, he has extremely pure energy. Even if he grows limbs again without energy support, he just has his appearance. "Bang..." After a few moves, Ling prison''s limbs exploded, leaving only a bare trunk. At this moment, he was the only one left on the court. Seeing that the situation was gone, Ling prison looked at Su Ziyang with a look of begging for mercy. "Spare your life." Ling prison shouted. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang looked at Ling prison and smiled coldly, "tell me your purpose of coming here. You can consider sparing your life." "I said, I said." Ling prison''s eyes showed a fine light, "our purpose here is to seize a treasure of the spirit family." "Treasure? What treasure is it?" asked Su Ziyang. "Sacrificial seal." Ling prison said. As soon as these words came out, Su Ziyang''s sacrificial medal in his backpack jumped wildly. It was like finding a place to belong. I was extremely excited. "Where is the sacrificial seal?" Su Ziyang asked, looking at Yingling. "I don''t know." Yingling shook his head, "emperor, I haven''t heard my mother mention it!" Su Ziyang nodded and continued, "how do you know that the sacrificial seal is here?" "Our demon clan has a secret method that can sense the existence of the sacrificial seal, so we can know," Ling prison said. "Then why do you want ghost wolves to go to the ancient city?" Su Ziyang asked. "Sir, we must have attracted the attention of the Xiluo Empire here!" "Therefore, the truth is the emptiness, and the emptiness is the truth. Let the ghost wolf start the art of blood refining when you win the divine hammer and turn the ancient city into hell. At that time, it can attract your attention and facilitate us to act here." Ling prison said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang wrinkled slightly. He seemed to have doubts that had not been solved, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember what it was. I always feel that things are far from as simple as they seem. Forget it, why do you want to be so complicated. I came to the Western Empire myself. Everything has been basically completed. "Kill him." Su Ziyang said faintly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 184 "Mieba, if you don''t keep your word, you can''t die!" "If you wait, you''ll regret it." The scream of Ling prison suddenly stopped. His body was blown into fly ash and disappeared completely. Give credit to the winner? ha-ha. After Ling''s death. "Hum..." The bloody array shrouded over the strange man Valley burst like glass and disappeared. Another transparent array barrier appeared in front of everyone. This array barrier, like an array, covers the weirdo valley. "Buzz." Then there was another sound. The transparent shield is automatically turned on, and more than 50000 figures are presented in front of everyone. These figures are all people of the spirit family. At this moment, they had torn off their ugly masks and revealed their true faces. All the same, handsome man. Same color, beautiful woman. Even as a mother, her face is not aging at all, just like delicate flowers. After seeing this scene, all the old monsters changed their faces slightly. The color of envy filled his face. Which of these old monsters is not full of gullies and old. "See the spirit emperor!" Everyone, kneel down. Neat, not loud, not powerful. But the sound, however, had a feeling of roaring with the sky. The aura around them even swarmed in with their cries. At this moment, the strange man was surrounded by a lot of energy. These old monsters felt extremely strong aura, and their bodies trembled slightly with excitement. They impolitely absorbed Reiki and restored their strength. As for the breakthrough? If you can break through by Reiki, why wait until now. "Flat." Su Ziyang said faintly. "Xie Linghuang." The people of the spirit family stood up one after another and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. "Mother!" The Ying spirit turned quickly and ran towards the first woman. This man''s name is Hua Ruo, the mother of Yingling. As for Yingling''s father, he had already died in battle, and Yingling naturally changed his name. "Child, are you all right?" Hua Ruo gently hugged Yingling, tears brewing in her eyes. "Mom, I''m fine." Yingling smiled and looked back at Su Ziyang. "The emperor saved me." As soon as Hua Ruo heard this, he nodded slightly, went to Su Ziyang and knelt down, "thank you, Emperor." "Flatten yourself." Su Ziyang looked at Hua Ruo and raised his mouth as if he had no smile. "Thank you, Emperor." Speaking of this, Hua Ruo looked at the old monster behind Su Ziyang and stopped talking. "You all retreat outside the valley and wait for us." Su Ziyang turned back and said. "Yes, the great." All the old monsters, step back. "Emperor, please follow me." With that, Hua Ruo led the way, and Su Ziyang followed the others. The others dispersed one after another and gave way to both sides. If Hua Ruo gave a look, Yingling immediately stepped down and didn''t dare to follow her. They first passed a hall and a long corridor and came to a secret room in the rocks of the back mountain. The secret room is covered with ancient array patterns and is airtight. "Hum..." A heavy voice sounded. After the stone gate is closed. Hua Ruo walked to a stone wall and pressed it regularly. "Hum..." The ground rises slowly, and a stone platform is exposed in front of Su Ziyang. On the stone platform, there is a box. The box looks extremely simple. "Emperor, there is a sacrificial seal inside. Only people with destiny blood can use it." "Wei Chen can sense the destiny blood from you." "Before the high priest stopped the army, he handed it over to himself for safekeeping. The minister worked day and night and didn''t dare to slack off at all for fear of being taken away by villains." "Wei Chen pushed the performance that Yingling could bring the emperor, so he let her live in the ancient city of Xiluo all the time. It''s really hard for the child." ¡­¡­ Hua Ruo said sentence by sentence. Su Ziyang listened carefully. Many doubts can be easily solved. Looking through the memory of the high priest, I found that it was indeed as Hua Ruo said that the high priest gave it to her for safekeeping. "Emperor, from today on, this thing will be returned to its original owner." With that, the high priest opened the box and sent it to Su Ziyang. Then she respectfully stepped aside. As soon as this thing comes out. "Bang..." The sacrificial medal in Su Ziyang''s backpack trembled wildly, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world. Su Ziyang completely ignored everything. At the moment, his eyes were fixed on the sacrificial seal. The sacrificial seal is purple and has the size of a fist. One side of the sacrificial seal is as big as the sacrificial medal. Su Ziyang can confirm that as long as you put the sacrificial medal on it, the sacrificial seal will be activated immediately. How did the demon clan sense this sacrificial seal like a dead object? Su Ziyang took the sacrificial seal and put it in the simple box. Take the box and look left and right. A touch of fine awn, a flash is gone. Su Ziyang took the box and walked out step by step. "Come with me, priest." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, your majesty." Hua Ruo follows Su Ziyang. The attitude is extremely respectful. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Soon after. They came to the weirdo valley. "Emperor, mother." At this time, Yingling ran forward quickly. "Step aside." With a look in Hua ruo''s eyes, Yingling retreated again and stood together with others. "Today, I can regain the sacrificial seal. All the credit belongs to priest Hua Ruo. When I activate the sacrificial seal, I will enjoy it." Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, Hua ruo''s eyes flashed away. With that, Su Ziyang put the box containing the sacrificial seal in front of the table. Then he opened the box and took out the sacrificial seal. Then he took out the medal of sacrifice. In Su Ziyang''s hand, the medal of offering sacrifices to spirits trembled wildly, like excitement and fear. For these, Su Ziyang completely ignored them. He slowly put the sacrificial medal into the sacrificial seal. For a moment, a fine awn flashed again in Hua ruo''s eyes. Her eyes followed Su Ziyang''s hand. Behind her calm face was her slightly trembling body. Closer, closer. Yes, that''s it. Let it go. Hua Ruo murmured in his heart and watched quietly. Seeing this, Su Ziyang wanted to overlap the sacrificial medal with the sacrificial seal. At this time, Su Ziyang suddenly stopped. "Forget it, I''ll put it away first." When Su Ziyang finished, he wanted to put away the sacrificial medal. Hua ruo''s hope immediately turned into despair. Although it was just a flash, the rich look on her face had long been clearly captured by Su Ziyang. "Three days later, everyone is ready to leave for the silent city." "There will be our spiritual family''s home." Su Ziyang looked at everyone and said loudly. "Yes, your majesty." No one objected. "Hua Ruo, you did a good job. I have a lot to enjoy. Come here!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Emperor." Hua Ruo goes to Su Ziyang and kneels down. "Unexpectedly, you are no longer a spirit family. In that case, I will spare you!" Su Ziyang murmured. Suddenly, Su Ziyang moved. He jumped up, held the sacrificial medal, aimed at Hua Ruo, and then pressed down. "Die!" A loud drink stunned the people. ¡­¡­ Chapter 185 "Hoo..." The sacrificial medal was printed on Hua ruo''s head, and she was imprisoned for a moment. On Hua ruo''s body, a stream of red air rushed up from her and was absorbed by the sacrificial medal. "Ah..." Hua Ruo screamed bitterly and trembled madly. It looks like the ultimate punishment. Such a scene scared the people of other spiritual families. Yingling "the great emperor." At this time, other old monsters came quickly. Together with Su Ziyang, they fought against Hua Ruo. In other words, the mandrill devil on Hua ruo''s body shot. "Come on, just come. After this seat dies, your woman will die with this seat." "Ha ha..." "From then on, you will live with guilt." The mandrill looked crazy and laughed. "Emperor, yes... Sorry, I didn''t believe you. Kill me quickly!" At this time, Yingling changed back to his appearance and roared. With that, she was again shrouded in liquid black armor. "I finally advise you to let me live. I can consider sparing her life." the mandrill roared. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and remained unmoved. Finally, he sighed, slowly put away the sacrificial medal and loosened the mandrill demon. At the same time, he took the sacrificial seal in his hand. "Get out of her body, or I''ll kill the mandrill demon inside." Su Ziyang''s voice was very cold. When that comes out. The mandrill devil''s body stagnated, as if he had caught its fatal weakness. Mandrill devil collapsed to the ground with a pair of ashes, "stop... Stop, can''t I come out of her body?" Seeing that Su Ziyang was going to do it, the mandrill devil immediately stopped. "Gu..." On Yingling''s body, a lot of liquid like oil came out of her. Finally, he became a monster dancing with black branches and stood next to him. Then, the monster surged rapidly and changed back to huaruo again. After Yingling regained her freedom, she ran towards Su Ziyang at full speed. She threw herself into Su Ziyang''s arms and cried loudly. "Emperor, I''m sorry. I can''t believe you. I deserve it." "Wuwu..." Su Ziyang patted her on the back to show comfort. "It''s all right. After all, the monster has become your mother." Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Emperor." Yingling turned around and looked at the monster who had become his mother. There was only anger on his face. "You... When on earth did you doubt it?" Hua Ruo, no, it should be said to be a mandrill devil. She looked at Su Ziyang and her face was unwilling. "I have suspected you since I saw Yingling. How can a mother throw her child to another place? So you are not Yingling''s mother at all! This is just one of them." "Second, Ling prison, who just died, said that there was any secret method that could sense the sacrificial seal. You hid the sacrificial seal so much that she couldn''t even sense our secret method. How could he sense it? So, you''re a group!" "From then on, we suspect you are a devil." "Third, you deliberately let us set aside our men to fight against us." "In the secret room, you tried to fight several times, but you held back. I admire your patience." "Fourth, the sacrificial medal in my hand is afraid of the sacrificial seal. Presumably, as long as I put the sacrificial medal on it, its energy must be swallowed by the mandrill devil inside." "At that time, you control the sacrificial seal to deal with this seat. Unexpectedly, I''m afraid it''s really not your opponent." "Fifthly, the high priest began to doubt you many years ago and deliberately gave you a sacrificial seal in order to stabilize you and let her concentrate on dealing with the Protoss." "Today, I am here to continue the legacy of the high priest and get rid of you." Su Ziyang said. "Ha ha..." The mandrill devil laughed like crazy. "Linghuang, good means, good tricks, this seat suit!" "But do you think this is the only way?" "Each of them is planted with mandrill devil seeds by us. As long as we give an order, each of them will become mandrill devil." "Also, the same is true of the Yingling in your arms. If she becomes a mandrill devil, will you still like her?" Mandrill devil has just finished. Tens of thousands of people of the spirit family have changed their faces. "Emperor, if so, please kill me," said Yingling. "Emperor, please give us a death." All the people of the spiritual family knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and asked for death. Hearing these sounds, the mandrill devil roared up to the sky like crazy. "Dead?" "Ha ha..." "Even if you die, you will still become mandrill demons." "I, the mandrill demon family, will begin to grow through the blood of the spirit family." "These hundreds of years of concealment will certainly strengthen our mandrill demon family, ha ha..." At this moment, mandrill devil laughed and was very proud. Just the next second, her face changed greatly, and the whole person was like hell. ¡­¡­ Chapter 186 "Really?" Su Ziyang smiled and didn''t take her words to heart at all. "Xiao Hei, I know you''re awake. Get out and eat!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. "Hoo..." A cloud of black air appeared on Su Ziyang''s head. "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. "What a delicious smell. Well, these are mandrill devil cubs. We''re going to have a big feast." After saying this, the black gas surged around and flew to each spiritual people. Then, small monsters like oil were pulled out from the people of the spirit family. Finally, it flew into the air and struggled. "Squeak..." Bursts of strange noises, like frightened mice. Seeing this scene, mandrill devil''s face changed greatly. He pointed to the black air and his voice trembled, "you... Who are you?" "Ha ha, this seat is Xiaohei. Didn''t you hear the master? It''s stupid. It''s time to knock." With that, the black gas surged wildly and rushed towards the mandrill devil. Form a huge hammer, aim at the mandrill devil, and then knock it down. "Bang..." A loud noise. The mandrill devil''s body collapsed, turned into a paralyzed black stain and flowed around. "You mandrill devil, the meat is too old. When we swallow others, if we are not full, we will swallow you again." With that, the black gas surged and flew rapidly to the sky. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded those mandrill demons in the sky. In the stunned eyes of everyone, a big mouth of a blood basin was formed and chewed wildly in the sky. "Click... Click..." The sound of bone grinding and scream are intertwined. On the ground, the mandrill devil changed into huaruo again. When it saw this scene, it screamed bitterly. "No... No." The voice is very sad. However, it didn''t work. All the mandrill demons were swallowed by the dark unicorn. "It''s delicious, but it''s only enough to plug the teeth, not enough." With this sentence, black Qi rushed towards huaruo mandrill devil again. "No..." The scream stopped suddenly. All the mandrill demons were swallowed up by the dark unicorn, and there was nothing left. all around. Quiet, very quiet, dead silence. Everyone stared at the dark Qi formed by the dark unicorn, and their eyes were full of fear. Even the mandrill devil can swallow it. What is it? It''s horrible. Even Thai chess can''t help wiping a cold sweat secretly. It''s dangerous in secret. Hong GUI''s face was as pale as death at the moment, his heart was cool, and he was sweating on his forehead. Unexpectedly, the emperor still had such slaves. I still want the emperor''s life. If you don''t die, you won''t die. Your own operation is more terrible than death. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t care. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died. Terrible! Terror! Mystery! Can''t see through! Hong GUI looked at Su Ziyang and his eyes were full of worship and awe. Like him, there are other old monsters. That admiration, that worship, that awe. On everyone''s face. "Hoo..." Black Qi flew to Su Ziyang. "Master, I''ll go to bed first." With that, the black gas disappeared completely. See? Eat and solve it yourself. Sleep, so obedient. What pets are there that are more obedient and cost less than this? In addition to awe, there was a trace of envy on their faces. "Your Majesty." Yingling looked at Su Ziyang. Tears were brewing in her eyes and would flow down at any time. "Yingling, cry if you want." Su Ziyang hugged Yingling and comforted her gently. "Whining..." Yingling cried without any politeness. It took her a long time to calm down. Wiping away her tears, she looked at Su Ziyang, "emperor, thank you." "No, from today on, you will be the priest and guide them to power." Su Ziyang looked at a group of spirit people and said. "Emperor, this... How can this be, i... I don''t have this ability," said Yingling. "How do you know if you don''t try!" Su Ziyang smiled, "the reason why your strength is very weak is that you have been swallowed by the mandrill devil. I believe you will be strong soon." "You can arrange for them. In three days, he will send someone to pick you up and go to Ji City together." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, your majesty." Yingling nodded heavily. Then she went to the spirit people and said, "did you hear the emperor''s words?" "Priest, we heard." "What are you waiting for? Start cleaning up." "Yes, my Lord." Everyone, move together. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang nodded slightly, picked up the sacrificial seal, spread his wings, took a group of old monsters, rushed to the sky and flew to the ancient city to the West. During flight. Su Ziyang took out the sacrificial medal and stuffed it into the sacrificial seal. "Hum..." A light chime sounded. In the sacrificial seal, the light flows, and Ancient Runes keep emerging. A moment later, the sacrificial medal and the sacrificial seal were completely integrated and could not be separated from each other. "Hoo..." Suddenly, an elf the size of a bee with wings flew out from the sacrificial seal and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. "Thank you, master." The elf spits out words and says. Subsequently, it concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. For all this, Su Ziyang naturally refused. Without any politeness, Su Ziyang pressed his handprint. From this moment on, the spirit of the sacrificial seal is his own slave. Controlling the sacrificial seal is like a fish in water. When the spirit flew back, Su Ziyang put the sacrificial seal on his backpack and began to check his attributes. [sacrificial seal] Product level: Legend [red] Strengthening: unable to strengthen Function 1: all attributes + 50% [self + 10%, tool spirit recognition + 40%]. Function 2: it can activate blood vessels; Function 3: it can help to deduce the trajectory; Function 4: it can devour special forces. Remarks: it can be worn at the medal position. Only those with natural blood can wear it, regardless of grade. Looking at this introduction, Su Ziyang looked forward to it for a long time before calming his mood. Although the product level is not an artifact, this bonus is really terrible. With this sacrificial seal in hand, your strength will be enhanced a lot. Without thinking about it, Su Ziyang took the sacrificial seal to the medal position. Starting from the body, I have two of the three most difficult equipment [air arrow, medal and cloak]. In the future, you only need to get a cloak, which will be perfect. It seems that it can be made, but the materials are hard to find. Forget it for the time being. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang looked down and swept away. I saw a large number of people kneeling down on the ground. Everyone keeps praying with their hands folded. "Heaven is above! Please bless the great emperor!" "God! The great emperor is the messenger of God. You must let him get through this disaster!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang frowned. "Disaster? What disaster?" Now, in this continent, who else can be the enemy? Even if the bloody hand touches himself, he can only hide in the dark and tremble! "Get up." Su Ziyang''s voice, like thunder, echoed between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ Chapter 187 "Thank you, Emperor!" Tens of millions of people stood up. At a glance, you can''t see the edge at all. The scene is indescribable. Everyone, looking at Su Ziyang in the sky, kept echoing the color of worship and awe. "Since you are free, let''s build the ancient city of Xiluo together," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" No one wants to get up. "Tell, you''re in charge." Su Ziyang called out a younger old monster. "Yes, Emperor!" With that, Theil stood up, hugged his fist, stepped back and walked away quickly. "Wait, follow this seat." Then Su Ziyang came quickly with the crowd. After arriving in a deserted place, Su Ziyang looked at them solemnly. "You all did a good job in killing the demon clan this time." "I have decided to introduce you to God." When that comes out. All the old monsters were beaming. Their bodies trembled with excitement, and they knelt down at Su Ziyang, "thank you, Emperor!" After three kneeling and nine kowtowing, they stood up. "Whether we can get good fortune depends on whether the god man is happy!" "This god man has a bad temper. If you neglect him, what will happen? Don''t tell me more!" Su Ziyang said. "Don''t worry, Emperor. We dare not neglect it. Tell us the name of God man." Taiqi said. "Yes, emperor, we will treat God and man like you," said Hong GUI. "Is it difficult to treat this seat? Do you want to kill that god man?" Su Ziyang showed a trace of displeasure on his face. Hearing this, Hong GUI wanted to smoke her mouth. I can''t speak. Now, you shouldn''t stand up and speak. "The great emperor, of course not. I have no eyes!" With that, Hong GUI knelt down again in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. "Well, don''t kneel easily." "Tell me your name, but remember it!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, the great." Everyone cocked up their ears and listened carefully. "Remember, his name is Han Xing," said Su Ziyang. "Cold star?" Everyone mumbled the name many times to avoid forgetting it. "I have something to do. I want to leave here." "We announce that we will give up the throne to this God Man - cold star, can you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" No one doesn''t want to. Let a god man be the great emperor, there is no disagreement. "Well, I''ll leave first." "Go and help build the imperial palace. The moment the imperial palace is built, it will be the time when the divine man comes," said Su Ziyang. "Congratulations to the emperor!" In the eyes of everyone, Su Ziyang spread his wings and left quickly. They didn''t come back until Su Ziyang disappeared completely. There is a lonely color on everyone''s face. It''s like the sunset. It''s just near dusk. A moment later. There was a look of hope in their eyes. That kind of expectation is hard to describe. "Well, don''t be stunned. Hurry to build the palace. Otherwise, the new emperor will come and have no place to live." Taiqi shouted and woke everyone up. "Yes!" Everyone saluted with boxing and followed Thai chess quickly. Come to the sky over the ancient city of Xiluo and look at a crowd in full swing. These old monsters shook their heads one by one. "Slow, too slow." "Leave other places alone. I think we can do it ourselves." "Well, I''ll build the main hall." "I''ll build the harem." "I''ll build the prince''s house." "I''ll build..." Soon, everyone got a task. Usually, they are closed doors. They are old monsters worshipped. At the moment, because of Su Ziyang''s words, he built the palace himself. Such a scene strongly stimulates other people''s eyes. The disbelief and surprise were written all over their faces. The construction speed of the old monster is far from that of others. That skill is like uncanny workmanship. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang flew to an uninhabited place and scanned around with his divine eyes. After confirming that there was no one several times, he looked back. At the corner of his mouth, he raised a smile like nothing. This time, I came to the ancient city of Xiluo and completed all the two things. West falling hammer and diamond crystal have been included in the bag. In addition, the four kinds of blood become one, become the great emperor, harvest tens of thousands of people and horses of the spirit family, and obtain the sacrificial seal This piece by piece. It''s a great harvest. The latter harvest was completely unexpected. Now, I''m still here. I haven''t gone back yet. Of course, there are more important things. That is to establish gods and turn the whole Xiluo empire into a part of their own forces. Let everyone in the Xiluo Empire work for themselves. Xiluo Empire has hundreds of millions of NPCs and tens of millions of players. If they all become part of their own forces, their energy and experience will be inexhaustible in the future. "Well, it''s time to get a special reward." Su Ziyang opened the system panel and directly switched back to the player''s state. "Hoo..." The body changes back to the shape of cold star. At this time. Ding, congratulations [cold star] on becoming the first player in the Apocalypse mainland to obtain artifact. Rewards: Holy chain + 1, divine Crystal + 2, luck + 5. A huge banner floated in front of each player in the Apocalypse mainland for ten times in a row. At the same time, a voice sounded in their ears ten times in a row. This time, no matter which player, no matter where he is, he is putting down his things and staring at the banner. On everyone''s face, there is no letter. A moment later. Apocalypse mainland public channel. Invincible vertically and horizontally: cold star boss, I want to join the killing temple and take my brother''s knee! Huaqianyuexia: This is Han Xing''s seventh visit to her great aunt! There are three special awards. You can do it. Crow mouth: I dare say that the next special reward is also from the cold star boss! Dead cat: hehe... Soon, cold star will become a dead star! Such messages keep scrolling. For a moment, I couldn''t stop at all. The west fall Empire public channel is also the news explosion. "Lying in the trough, the cold star killed by thousands of knives has come to my aunt again." "Wu Chen, why don''t you get a special reward?" "Wow, it seems that the mieba boss gave the artifact to Han Xing!" "I''ll go. How can I think of this layer? Can we scold the people recognized by the emperor?" "Bah! Take back the news just now. From now on, the cold star boss is the one I admire most." Such news can''t stop at all. Scroll quickly. At the same time. Guild channel. Feng chuckles: boss, it''s awesome! Xiao die: brother Han Xing, how powerful! Pretty girl: brother, I take it! Ruan erniang: Ziyang, it really adds glory to erniang! Ice cream: 666 Moustache: 666 ¡­¡­ News, crazy scrolling. Seeing such news, Su Ziyang just smiled and shook his head, not taking it to heart. Now, I have got seven special rewards, and three more: Empire, divine beast and reincarnation. These three, I must take them down. Su Ziyang looked at the backpack and couldn''t help but flash. ¡­¡­ Chapter 188 In the backpack, there are two purple glittering spars. [crystal of divine power] Effect: increases divine power by 10000 points. Description: divine energy can increase the effects of artifact, cultivation and so on. Looking at this introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes kept shining. Now, with 100 million points of energy, you can only increase 100 points of divine energy. And this crystal of divine energy directly adds 10000 points. That''s equivalent to 10 billion points of energy. After such a calculation, Su Ziyang calmed down for a long time. If so, the more you go to the back, the worse the reward. These two crystals of divine energy alone are worth hundreds of millions, and money can''t buy them. It''s extremely rare. Those who have not reached the divine realm and really drive the artifact are the crystals of divine energy. Without the crystal of divine energy, artifact is like a dead thing, which is useless at all. This thing is a hot commodity that all families want. This thing can not only increase the divine power of artifact, but also cultivate. In addition, there is a more important role, that is, the necessary thing for reincarnation! Don''t show it to others. Thinking of these, Su Ziyang put away the crystal of Shenyuan as a unique immortal treasure. Then he looked at something else. As for the chain of heavenly saints, Su Ziyang is not rare at all. Although this thing is a suit, it can''t be worn until it reaches level 100. Compared with my own artifact, it doesn''t smell good in an instant. "It''s no use putting the heavenly Saint suit here. Anyway, I have to reincarnate. I can''t take it for a moment. I''ll just give it to Aunt Ruan. Anyway, she''s a swordsman. It''s just right." Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Their relatives, naturally use the best. "When I go back this time, I''ll give her this equipment." Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Then he glanced at his backpack again. Soon after, Su Ziyang frowned. "Although this King Kong has 500 kg, it doesn''t feel enough." "Since I am the great emperor of the Xiluo Empire, I have to go to the mine to dig some." On this thought, Su Ziyang swept his eyes to a royal mine in the Western Empire. As soon as he said and did, Su Ziyang stepped forward and rushed to the Royal mine of the West falling empire. Soon. Su Ziyang came to the Royal mine of the Xiluo empire. Here, surrounded by people and heavily guarded. "Who is it?" Seeing Su Ziyang, guards immediately surrounded him. "This is the Royal mine. No one is waiting. Get back quickly!" Looking at the guards in front of him, Su Ziyang frowned slightly. If they say they are the great emperor, I''m afraid they will not believe it and even use force against themselves. It''s not good to do it directly. "You, go and call Taiyun," said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, the guard''s face changed greatly. Pointing to Su Ziyang, he shouted, "dare to call your ancestor''s name and die!" With this sound, the Qi broke the Changhong, which not only attracted the attention of the guards, but also the attention of the players. Melon eaters are everywhere. Soon, a group of players came around. When they saw the word "cold star" on Su Ziyang''s head, they couldn''t help looking sluggish. "What? Cold star!" "Why is cold star here?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Emperor mieba just gave him the artifact. He''s not here. Where is he?" "I see. What does he want? Does he want to enter the Royal mine to dig?" "He seems to be in the eyes of mieba emperor. Is there no problem entering the Royal mine?" Everyone loves watching the play. Let alone the famous cold star. There are more and more onlookers. Their eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. I see. The guard burst out a loud cry and stabbed Su Ziyang with a long gun. That terrible power made a group of players stare. "I''ll go. All the guards are imperial strongmen!" "No wonder no one dares to go to the Royal mine. I see." "The cold star is in danger." That''s just finished. All players were stunned by Su Ziyang''s performance. Su Ziyang stretched out a finger and pointed it at the head of the guard''s spear, gently. "Hum..." A sound sounded and the long gun vibrated. The terror disappeared in an instant. The guard hasn''t stopped yet. But I didn''t see it. "Bang..." Like the sound of glass bursting. The long gun explodes directly into powder. The wind blew and disappeared completely. Quiet. It''s quiet. "This..." The guard looked at the missing spear in his hand, standing in place like a wooden stake. At this moment, he was completely frightened and stupid. He looked at Su Ziyang with an uncertain look in his eyes. Who the hell is he? Strength should be so terrible? The other side. A group of players stared, and for a moment, they didn''t come back. That shock, that surprise, words can''t describe. Soon. "I wipe, a finger?" "Fake?" "So terrible, cold star strength, what situation has it reached?" The player muttered to himself and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Their eyes were fixed on the scene. I see. After a group of guards reacted, they quickly retreated and fled in confusion. They hurried back to the guard. "Why, you can''t handle a teenager? Do you eat dry food?" When the captain aimed at the guard, it was a reprimand. When he heard the guard''s explanation, he was speechless. Then he glanced at one of the guards and his face changed again and again. "You, hurry to report to the commander. You, come with me. Even if you die, it is impossible for others to enter the mine. Do you understand?" "Yes, Captain!" Everyone showed a fearless expression, followed closely behind the captain and stood in front of Su Ziyang. Just for a moment, he surrounded Su Ziyang. "I wonder if you came to the mine. What''s the matter?" The captain walked up to Su Ziyang and hugged his fist slightly to show his friendship. "Nothing. I''ll just go in and dig a few hoes." Su Ziyang said. "Sorry, this is the Royal mine of the Xiluo Empire, which is not open to the public," said the captain. "I know, so I asked you to call Tai Yun over," Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. There was a dead silence around. The onlookers looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at a monster. Dare you call their ancestors by their names in front of the royal guards? Except for death, or death. If that''s all, forget it. The boy even asked someone to call their ancestors. Who do you think you are? So disrespectful! "It''s over. Cold star is dead." "Yes, I''m afraid mieba can''t protect him when he comes." "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that emperor mieba had to obey even the ancestors of the Tai family." "True or false, so, isn''t the identity of the cold star also rising?" "No wonder cold star has no fear. I see! Now there''s a good play. I don''t know who will help when Emperor mieba comes?" Onlookers were discussing, showing a look of watching the play. ¡­¡­ Chapter 189 The guard captain''s chest fluctuated violently. The anger wrapped around his chest and seemed to blow him up. My most respected ancestor was called by his name. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it. Just as the guard captain was about to take action. "Don''t move, you''re not my opponent." This is the truth. Hearing it in the guard captain''s ear, he felt particularly humiliated. "Die, hairy boy!" A blast of fear, mixed with the angry roar of the guard captain, condensed into his long gun. "Hum..." The air shook and the waves rolled. The terror and prestige stunned everyone. This is a saint! Lying trough, a captain has reached the holy level. Is Han Xing dead? However. Su Ziyang put one hand behind his back and one hand in front, stretched out two fingers and clamped them gently. "Hoo..." Terror was instantly dissolved. "Bang..." The guard captain''s body stagnated. He was hit by an anti shock force and fell to the ground. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood spat out. Fortunately, Su Ziyang didn''t kill him, but it didn''t hurt. Such a scene stunned everyone again. Even the captain of the guard, now shrouded in fear, lost his blood and disappeared completely. In the face of death, there is no reason to be afraid. Even heroes are like this. The reason why a hero is a hero is that he knows he will die and is indomitable. Reason occupied sensibility, and the guard captain calmed down. He looked at Su Ziyang, full of fear. "Bang..." The long gun in Su Ziyang''s hand seemed to burst out because he couldn''t stand the force of his two fingers. "The golden weapon was destroyed by his second finger? Am I dreaming or sleepwalking?" "Grandma is a bear. The cold star is a monster. It seems that the legend is credible!" "His strength, I''m afraid the five Saint level is not his opponent." The sound of exclamation kept ringing. For these, Su Ziyang completely ignored. I didn''t even want to pretend to be forced. Wherever they go, there are gourd eaters. They are powerful. They inadvertently reveal something, which makes them stunned. There is really no way. Originally, I wanted to break in, but in that case, it''s really bad. Although the mine is own now, the guard doesn''t know. If you tell the truth, I''m afraid it will make them laugh or even kill them. In that case, it''s really forced. People, after living to the peak, they pretend to be forced. They are really too tired. After struggling, the Guard Captain stood where he was and didn''t move for a long time. His face was unsteady. Fight? Not at all? Say? This guy is so stubborn that he always asks himself to call Lao Zu over. How can the old ancestor be called by himself. If you don''t call Lao Zu, the great commander may not be an opponent. What should I do? Hesitation, entanglement All kinds of changing eyes showed on his face. "Who dares to come to my mine?" Just then, a loud drink sounded. Then, several figures fell from the sky. Seeing this man, the guards who were stunned showed a happy face. Take back the golden carving and stand proudly in front of the people. I saw a burly man with a moustache, his hands on his back and his face full of pride. This man is the chief of the mine. Behind him, there are four men with extraordinary breath. Each of them is a four grade martial saint with strong strength. These people, as soon as they stop there, give people an unshakable feeling. "Commander!" All the guards saluted with fists. "Get up." The commander waved his hand and motioned the people to get up. His eyes fixed on the captain, "what''s the matter?" The captain got up, walked quickly to the commander-in-chief and whispered, "commander-in-chief, this man has extraordinary strength. I''m afraid you are not an opponent. Only the ancestor can control him." Hearing this, the commander''s face changed. He turned back and looked at Su Ziyang seriously. The breath of Wupin wusheng was released madly on him. This martial Saint pressure, condensed together, is like a dragon, crazy released to Su Ziyang. However, Su Ziyang stood where he was, his face unchanged. Coercion is useless. So, his strength is definitely above himself. The commander stood where he was, and his face became more and more ugly. If he counsels in full view of the public, the great commander doesn''t have to do it directly. If you don''t give advice and fight with this person, I''m afraid you''re not an opponent. It''s normal to be beaten in the face. If this person gets killed, he will die and have nowhere to reason. "Sir, what''s the matter with coming to my mine?" the commander hugged Su Ziyang and asked. "Hum!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, showing a trace of displeasure on his face. "Let you call Taiyun, and you should grind like me. I really don''t dare to do it?" "This..." The commander looked sluggish and looked at Su Ziyang with fear. He''s waiting. He''s waiting for grandpa to come. Fortunately, he sent someone to find Lao Zu at the first time. Such people are afraid that their ancestors can subdue them. Now arrogant, you will cry later. "Elder, I''m sorry. This is the Royal mine. I''ve sent someone to call. I''ll be there soon." the commander said with a fist. "Well, better so." Su Ziyang snorted coldly and waited with his eyes closed. Half a moment later, Su Ziyang suddenly opened his eyes and showed a trace of displeasure on his face. He stepped forward. Like that, I don''t pay any attention to the guard. "Master!" Datong leader stood in front of Su Ziyang and shouted. "Are you trying to stop me?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "No, sir!" "But if you insist on going in, I''ll fight my life and stay here." The commander stood at the entrance and didn''t mean to make way. "In that case, I will help you." With that, Su Ziyang raised his palm and aimed it at Datong collar. The commander tried his best to dodge wildly. However, Su Ziyang''s palm was like a shadow. He couldn''t dodge if he tried his best. Seeing this, Su Ziyang''s slap was about to fall. "Stop!" With a loud drink, it fell from the sky. Then, a figure, like a silver snake, fell in front of the commander. The noble breath was released madly, and Su Ziyang''s slap was dissolved at once. The commander showed the joy of the rest of his life. He knelt down with a group of soldiers. "See you!" The visitor is Taiyun, one of the ancestors of the Thai family. He pointed to the crowd and showed a look of hatred for iron and steel. "It''s a shame for you. A god people has nothing to talk to him about. It''s just that they have to call me over." "Let me show you how I slapped him to death." With that, Taiyun turned and looked back. As soon as his palm was raised, he stagnated in the air. ¡­¡­ Chapter 190 "Wocao, the ancestors of the Tai family are coming!" "How can the cold star be dissolved? Unless the emperor mieba comes, he will die." "Seeing the cold star eat shriveled, I have a pleasant feeling in my heart. Why?" "Needless to say, this is typical. You can''t see others well. It belongs to jealousy." Watch the players and stare at the scene. Everyone''s face looks different. When the grand commander and others saw Taiyun coming, their face was almost high in the sky. That pride, that contempt, there is no disguise. "Boy, if you are so arrogant, you are doomed!" "Soon, my grandfather slapped you to death." Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone stared at Tai Yun. However, after waiting for half a moment, I didn''t see Taiyun move. What''s up? What happened to Grandpa? Lao Zu''s hands are shaking. What happened? This idea is intertwined in everyone''s heart. Next second. Everyone was stunned and stopped thinking. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Tai Yun opened his mouth and muttered to himself. The raised palm, waving in the air, kept trembling. When he saw the word "cold star" on Su Ziyang''s head, his face changed greatly. The man who had meditated for tens of thousands of times appeared in front of him. This is what the former Emperor called god man! He is also the great emperor now. Why do you want to slap him to death? Do you want to die, or do you think you live too long? "Pa......" There was a sound. Everyone was stunned by the sound. Instead of aiming at Su Ziyang, Taiyun slapped himself. The bloodless face was swollen. It can be seen how cruel this slap was. He really killed him. This scene shocked not only others, but also su Ziyang. What happened to Tai Yun? Good. Why slap yourself? Do you want to kill yourself with such a heavy hand? In the next scene, Tai Yun''s performance ruined Su Ziyang''s three outlooks. I see. "Plop..." There was a sound. Taiyun knelt down and walked to Su Ziyang with his knees. Then he hugged his legs and kowtowed. "Emperor, I finally see you." "The great emperor is on the, please accept the small worship!" With that, Taiyun kowtowed again and again. Such a scene strongly stimulates everyone''s nerves. That kind of stupidity, that kind of stupidity, that kind of stupidity, that kind of stupidity It''s hard to describe. The guards behind Taiyun are completely scared and stupid at the moment. The great? What, he''s the great? Even my ancestors would call me the great emperor. Didn''t you get the West falling jade seal? God, we have to stop him like this. Isn''t this trying to die? The great emperor blamed the nine families, and no one could resist. finished. This is what these guards think. Then. "Plop..." One by one, kneel down in turn. Their bodies, prostrate on the ground, trembling. The players watched the scene and didn''t come back until now. They opened their mouths, whispered and talked one after another. "I''ll go, he... He''s the emperor?" "So it seems that emperor mieba gave up his throne to him." "Lying in the trough, what is his identity that makes mieba emperor so optimistic." "I made fun of him just now. I won''t let him take revenge. Otherwise, I can''t mix up in the West falling empire." "Just you, deserve to let the cold star emperor take revenge?" The cry of surprise kept ringing. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang looked at Tai Yun holding his thigh and showed a pile of black lines on his forehead. "All right, get up!" "If you hold your thighs again, there will be no luck." When that comes out. Tai Yun retracted his hands like an electric shock. "Emperor, yes... I''m sorry." Taiyun stood up and stood awkwardly in front of Su Ziyang. Then he seemed to think of something, turned around, looked at the guards, pointed at them, and showed a look of hatred for iron and steel. "You disdain your descendants. When you see the great emperor, you don''t inform me in time!" "You dare to stop the emperor from entering. Do you think you live too long?" These two voices, like thunder, went straight into the ears of the people. Their bodies trembled. Crawling on the ground, shivering. "Well, this is their job. They have done a good job and should be rewarded." This sound, like the sound of nature, and like cold and sweet spring water, went straight into the hearts of everyone. These guards raised their heads and looked at Su Ziyang with gratitude and awe. "Yes, the great." Taiyun hugged his fist and promised again and again. "Well, let''s go mining with me?" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, don''t let you do such a small thing yourself. I''ll send the dug diamond crystal to you." Taiyun said. "No, they dug it. I''m not satisfied. Since I''m here, I''ll dig it." "Don''t look at me like that. I only dig three hoes, so you can rest assured!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Tai Yun breathed a long sigh. God man has abilities that he can''t imagine. I''m afraid I can dig all the diamond crystals. Fortunately, only three hoes can dig out 100 kilograms, which is the top of the sky. Taiyun thought secretly and relaxed. "Emperor, please." Tai Yun made a gesture of invitation. "Yes." Su Ziyang pressed Taiyun into it. When he came to the mine, Su Ziyang took out his hoe. Once this thing came out, Mount Tai was stunned. "What? Hoe? The emperor is going to dig a mine with a hoe? Is this funny?" I think so, but I dare not show half a point on my face. All the way, respectfully. There was no sense of ridicule. "10 million energy is upgraded to level 2. The energy is just enough. Try it." Su Ziyang had an idea and used 10 million energy to immediately raise the hoe to level 2. The 2 level as like as two peas, is the same as the 1 level, without adding any attributes. If there is a green light on the hoe, it is hidden in it. When you hold it in your hand, you have a feeling of breaking everything. At this moment, Su Ziyang felt that he was a god of destruction. "If I face Zhendong pass now, I can definitely confirm that with this hoe, I can dig through Zhendong pass!" "However, this treasure is rarely revealed in front of others." Su Ziyang murmured and made a decision secretly. "I''m going to start mining. All of you will step down," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, the great." Taiyun nodded and waved his right hand. All the guards retreated. "And you," said Su Ziyang. Taiyun was stunned, then nodded again and again. Then he stepped into the sky, shrunk to an inch and disappeared in place. "Now, you can start digging." Su Ziyang murmured, raised his hoe, aimed at the earth, and dug down with a hoe. ¡­¡­ Chapter 191 "Boom..." A loud noise echoed between heaven and earth, shaking people''s heart and blood surging and their heads roaring. "Click..." There was a sound of stone cracking. The whole mine, with Su Ziyang as the center, cracks spread everywhere like cobwebs. "Bang..." The air wave rushed out of the crack and excited the dust. The whole mine, covered with spider web cracks, looks like a broken egg shell. Such a scene, looking at the eyes of a group of guards, I couldn''t help but burst my scalp and sweat. "God... God, what is the means of the emperor? It''s terrible!" "Go, go quickly. I always have a bad feeling." "Hurry and stay away from here." A group of guards tried their best to escape wildly. A moment later. "Boom..." A thunderous cry came from the top of the mine. It made people''s ears roar and blood surge. Then. "Bang..." On the mountain, the white air soars to the sky and stretches continuously. The rock in the mine, if torn by layers, rises into the sky. The whole world is full of such concussion. It took a long time for the surroundings to calm down. The mine has been completely shrouded in dust. At the moment, both players and guards. They looked into the dust and their eyes were full of shock. Even Tai Yun in the sky was stunned by such a scene. "Two hoes, can three hoes dig clean?" A deep uneasiness was written all over Taiyun''s face. Everyone, looking at the mine shrouded in dust, waited quietly. "Boom..." Before the dust had dispersed, another loud noise came. The dust covered the sky again. In the dust, white awns shine continuously. That way. It blooms like fireworks, gorgeous and beautiful. Like an underground blowout, Wanbao was born, which makes people dizzying. Such a scene lasted for a moment. The white light did not disappear until the dust dispersed. Looking up, everyone''s face changed greatly. what? period? The mine disappeared? Moved to the ground? Everyone looked surprised and similar, staring at the mine and looking for Su Ziyang''s figure. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body was like lightning. After a while, he came to the crowd. "See the emperor!" The guards knelt down together. "Emperor!" Taiyun also flew down, came to Su Ziyang and knelt down. "Flat body." Su Ziyang said faintly. "Thank you." "You go back to the palace with me," said Su Ziyang. "Great emperor, they have to guard the mine!" Taiyun said. "No, I''ve dug it up," said Su Ziyang. "What?" Everyone was stunned and looked unbelievable. Some of them took out the diamond crystal detector and entered the place where the mine disappeared under the sign of Taiyun. One breath less, the tester shook his head in surprise. Taiyun''s face was as if dead gray. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. "Go back to the palace with the emperor!" At the sound, tens of thousands of guards followed Su Ziyang behind. This team, stretching all over, went straight to the ancient city of xilao. "Gone? All gone? No protection?" "Didn''t you hear that just now? It''s all dug out!" "Do you believe that? Didn''t Jinyun mine also say that it was completely dug up? When the emperor mieba came back, you can dig Jin gangjing with one finger." "Maybe emperor mieba has divine eyes and can see through the diamond crystals under the ground." "What''s the use of saying so much? Let''s go in and try our luck." At this sound, someone moved immediately. A group of players rushed to the mine. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half a day later. Xiluo ancient city, no, it should be called Xiluo city now. It has been completely newly built and doesn''t have any ancient flavor at all. The palace hall of the ancient city is resplendent. Sitting on the Dragon chair in the main hall is Su Ziyang. In front of Su Ziyang stood a group of old monsters. Each of them showed an excited look, as if nature had come. "See the emperor!" As soon as they knelt down, they knelt down three times and nine times. "Flat!" At the station, someone stood on both sides. "From today on, I am the great emperor of the West!" With that, Su Ziyang raised the jade seal in his hand. As soon as this thing came out, everyone bent down. "I''m the Lord of the killing temple. In that case, the Western Empire is attached to the killing temple!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. The faces of several old monsters in the Tai family have changed again and again. They are an empire and become affiliated. If they say anything, they will be laughed off. However, Emperor mieba said that this man was a god man and had extraordinary means. If he offended him, he was afraid that he could not obtain good fortune. "If you disagree, just stand up." Su Ziyang looked at the crowd coldly. When their eyes came, the old monsters bowed their heads and dared not face them. "The great emperor is wise!" Everyone, salute together. "OK! Aiqing, let''s go with me to build the statue of God." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Su Ziyang, dressed in dragon robes and various guards dressed in brocade robes, stood on both sides of the station. The outstanding looking palace maids supported him and followed him to the square. Behind him are a group of old monsters and civil and military ministers. That magnificent momentum made people excited and couldn''t help kneeling down. When he came to the square, Su Ziyang stood on the altar and took out the spirit of the seven gods that had already been prepared. This thing, which I just dug up in the ancient city, is not comparable to the essence of ordinary gods. Although it is not the main God, it can also be regarded as a god attached to the great power. Naturally, it can''t be too bad. Yesterday''s World War I, the Imperial Palace statue was blasted out by the afterwaves without a shot. It can be seen how fragile it is. "I fall to the West and pray to heaven for national peace and prosperity forever!" With that, Su Ziyang began to click to build the statue. "Hoo..." A bright light floated from his hands and went straight into the Palace Square. Like a seed, it enters the earth and begins to take root and sprout. "Hum..." The ground trembled and arched out from the ground like bamboo shoots. A huge golden head emerged, followed by the body. Rise from the ground and go straight to the sky. That look seems to be higher than the sky. When I looked up, the statue was at least 5000 meters away and couldn''t reach the top. The statue of God is a man, a little like the main statue. The difference is that this body is more majestic, and there is no flaming leopard. "Huba?" Su Ziyang saw the statue in his arms and held a monster shaped like a radish. He has four feet, two hands and a mass of green radish leaves on his head. That naughty appearance made Su Ziyang have an impulse to pull its radish leaves. The whole statue looks golden and powerful. The people looked up at the statue and were stunned for a moment. ¡­¡­ Chapter 192 [Xiluo patron saint] [level]: 1 [the main statue reaches level 2, the essence of xuanyang * 1000] [attribute]: attack 100W, fire 20W, defense 50W, life 10000w [attachment]: kill the temple [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, angry sea of fire, crack ground strike, seize God strike [guard range]: 100km [MEMBER]: 600 million NPC [empowerment]: one ten thousandth of the experience [NPC can provide 1 experience for the city Lord and the ruler for every 10000 points of experience] [gold coin]: 4215331524555 [Treasury] [emperor]: cold star [experience pool]: 12443113 [the great emperor can receive it or let it automatically return to the guardian God] ¡­¡­ Looking at the attributes of the statue, Su Ziyang was stunned. Especially after seeing the skills of the gods, it showed an incredible appearance. Is this the same person as his guardian God? In addition to more skills, attributes are more powerful, and more importantly, there is fire attribute attack! "Lying trough, the Treasury has 4 trillion!" "Now, who is the richest man in the world?" Su Ziyang murmured and calmed down for a long time. Later, he raised the statue to level 2. After the attribute was doubled, there was another poison attribute attack. As a result, the statue of God rose to 10000 meters high, just like a huge mountain, which can''t reach the top at all. "This... Such a high statue, this... This is terrible." A group of old monsters and ministers stared at the statue and didn''t come back for a long time. "The power of the great emperor is simply shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. It''s terrible!" "The great emperor is domineering, the great emperor is powerful, the great emperor is arrogant, and the West falling empire is about to rise." They opened their mouths and muttered to themselves. For a moment, I couldn''t get back to God. At this time. Ding, congratulations on Han Xing becoming the first player in the Apocalypse mainland to establish an empire. Rewards: Heavenly Saint BRACELET * 2, divine energy crystal * 10, source force * 10, dragon soul * 10, luck + 5. A huge colorful banner floated in front of every player in the Apocalypse mainland for ten times in a row. In addition to the God banner, it is followed by the system prompt sound. This moment. The whole Apocalypse continent is silent again. Everyone stared with unbelievable amazement. I haven''t calmed down for a long time. Eight times. Han Xing got eight special rewards. One monopolizes 80%, how can others live? Bitter, sour. So many rewards, these things, listen to their names, you know they are extraordinary. I want it. At this moment, the bitter sand blew on my face. Uncomfortable, suffocating These emotions can spread all over the chest of most players. A moment later. Apocalypse mainland public channel. "Wocao, I''ve become the emperor. Who will deal with Han Xing in the future? Ah? Who can deal with it?" "What''s wrong with your brain? You still have to deal with such people? It''s too late to please!" "Cold star boss, your arrogance has broken 300 million miles in the universe." "Cold star boss, I take 10000 big clothes. We haven''t captured a city. You have become the emperor." "Don''t say, the baby''s heart is bitter." Such messages keep scrolling. For a moment, I couldn''t stop at all. Apart from the mainland channel, the public channel of the Western Empire was not idle. The news of all kinds of complaints and worship kept rolling. Guild channel. Ruan erniang: 666666 Xiaodie: 666666 Feng chuckles: 666666 ¡­¡­ The people in the temple of killing gods were too excited to speak except for playing 6. To become the great emperor, you can imagine how awesome their boss is. Everyone''s heart is spent in excitement and shock at the moment. I thought that the boss could win the hammer against the sky. Unexpectedly, the boss not only won the artifact, but also became the great emperor. Took the whole western empire. This power, this bull. Ordinary words can no longer describe their admiration. Exactly, the meaning of worship is like a surging river. For these, Su Ziyang naturally did not know. At the moment, he was standing there, looking at his backpack. There is no need to explain the essence, source force and dragon soul of the divine source. These familiar and extremely valuable things appeared together. Sure enough, the more you go to the back, the more you get. Now, there are two special rewards: Divine beast and reincarnation. Both of them must be obtained. The dragon soul strengthened for Xiaohei has been collected. Now, there is only 10 drops of divine beast essence blood and 1 billion energy. One billion energy is easy to do. But I don''t know where to get 10 drops of divine animal blood essence for the time being. I can only wait for the opportunity. As for reincarnation, we need more. Because of this, the player''s dream of reincarnation is basically eliminated. It took Su Ziyang a long time to calm down. When he looked up, he saw all the ministers and old monsters kneeling in front of him, shaking with excitement. His face is full of worship. "Flat body." Su Ziyang shouted. "Thank you." Everyone stood up and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. Especially those old monsters, as if they were eager to see through. Release experience to NPC. In the whole dragon god world, I''m afraid I have this ability. Other players have absolutely no such ability. "I know you want to make a breakthrough, and I promised to kill tyrants and help meritorious people break through the realm," Su Ziyang said. As soon as this remark came out, the dozens of old monsters were all excited. Half bowed, his body trembled with excitement. "Taiyun." Su Ziyang shouted. Taiyun trembled and quickly stood out from the crowd, holding his hands in front of his chest with great respect. "I make you the protector of the country. You will take care of everything during my absence," Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Emperor. I''m sure you''ll do your best and die!" Taiyun said. "It is my command that all the cities except the ancient city of Xiluo should be managed by the gods and people, on the premise that they must join the Xiluo Empire and become vassals," Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, no!" "The great emperor, God and people are selfish and will not be loyal to their country. We can''t believe it." "Emperor, I hope you can take back your order." One by one, they stood up and expressed their reaction. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "are you talking about me?" When that comes out. All the old monsters looked stagnant. They forget that the cold star is also a God and people. A look of fear filled everyone''s face. "Emperor, I dare not!" "Emperor, I know my mistake!" Everyone, salute immediately. "Can you hear my orders?" Su Ziyang''s voice was very cold. "I will obey your orders!" Taiyun immediately knelt down. "Well, it''s urgent to arrange this matter immediately!" "Here, let Taiyun take care of it." "Thai chess, you arrange others to follow me to villain''s valley. I have a fortune to give it to you." When that comes out. Every old monster was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed to Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 193 Two days later. Su Ziyang took dozens of old monsters and tens of thousands of people of the spirit family to cross the soul breaking Heaven Road and go to the villain''s valley. These old monsters are the old guys of the three forces. In addition to the Xiluo Empire, they are the people of the Manlong Empire and the Hongwu empire. Everyone, at least a few hundred years old, more than a thousand years old, is as long as Wang ba. Following Su Ziyang is just to make a breakthrough and prolong life. As for doubting Su Ziyang''s ability? Not at all. These days. They were deeply impressed by Su Ziyang''s performance. What they don''t know is that it''s really not easy to make a breakthrough. However, these are later words. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Jianzhou. A hall floating in the sky. Jervis, the Lord of Jianzhou, sat in the main hall, glanced at the people below, and came out with a majestic breath. All the people below bowed their heads and dared not face Jarvis. "Nothing else, then step back," said Jarvis. "Yes, the great." Everyone clapped, leaned back. At this time. "Report!" A ten winged angel flew quickly and knelt down in front of Jervis. "What''s up?" Jarvis asked coldly. "The great emperor, the fourth Prince has been killed!" said the ten winged angel. At this, Jarvis''s face changed slightly and soon recovered. "Exactly what''s going on?" Jervis asked. "Emperor, the fourth prince was killed by a man named mieba." "Moreover, the fourth prince was publicly extracted." "Jiulong Ding is in the hands of mieba." When that comes out. All the officials turned pale. On every face, there is a look of fear. The prince''s blood was taken in public. This is a great humiliation for the Lord of Jianzhou. The Lord of Jianzhou is famous for his ruthlessness. At this moment, his anger must have filled his whole body. To vent your anger, you naturally need to find a target. These ministers around him bear the brunt. Look at Jervis. He''s really angry at the moment. Endless anger seemed to blow him up. His fist, it was clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched. The sound of the joint explosion, like a deadly soul song, startled the people below. Their faces changed and changed. They were very ugly. "Where''s Yan lie? Where is he dead?" Jervis asked. "Emperor, Yan lie died and was killed by mieba!" "What?" Jervis''s face showed a trace of surprise. "How is this possible?" "The great emperor, it is said that mieba has Linghuang seal and xiluoshen hammer. Yanlie is naturally not an opponent." "This..." Jervis''s mouth was slightly twitching and his face was very ugly. "Linghuang seal?" "West falling hammer?" "In that case, I''ll come to see you in person and see what sanctity you are," said Jervis. "Emperor..." The ten winged angel stopped talking. "Say what you have, why hesitate," said Jarvis. "The great emperor, this man is the murderer of the nine princesses. Moreover, the blood of the nine princesses has been captured by him. He already has the blood of a blazing angel." When that comes out. Like a thunderclap over Jervis''s head. At this moment, it was hard for Jervis to restore calm. His face is very ugly. Inside, surging. He was very clear that the spirit emperor''s blood and the blazing angel''s blood were two blood that could not be fused. Unexpectedly, on mieba, the two blood vessels were fused together. This means is beyond the reach of human beings. These two methods of blood fusion must be won by yourself. At this moment, Jervis''s inner anger was swept away. Now, there is only excitement. He stood up and glanced at the ministers. "Pass on my order and send 100000 angels to go out with me. The goal is to Apocalypse the mainland," Jervis said. As soon as these words came out, all the ministers breathed a sigh of relief. All knelt down, "Wei minister, take orders!" Jervis nodded slightly as he was about to take a big step. "Big brother." There was a sound. A breath of terror came from afar. Then a rainbow came and fell into the hall. The terrible array has no barrier at all. The visitor is a handsome man. He looks about thirty years old. His breath was not much weaker than that of Jervis. Jervis showed a trace of fear when he saw the man. "Ivan, what can I do for you?" said Jarvis. "Hey, brother, why are you so unhappy to see your brother?" "If there''s anything unhappy, say it to make me happy," Ivan said. "You..." Jervis''s chest stagnated and wanted to fight, but he was extremely afraid. In their own territory, the loss is only their own. "Brother, I heard what I said just now. You want to win those two artifacts, don''t you?" Ivan screamed and appeared in front of Jervis, staring at him with wide eyes without fear. "You..." Jervis''s chest stagnated and had nothing to say. "Brother, in fact, I know. You want to get the method of two kinds of blood fusion. Don''t think I don''t know." The voice was so small that only two people heard it. As soon as he said this, Jervis''s face changed again and again. You can imagine how hard it is to see through your inner thoughts and be pointed out. "Brother, don''t put on a bitter face. If you come here this time, it''s another big event for you." With that, Ivan whispered a few words in Jervis''s ear. After Jervis heard it, his face changed greatly. Then he looked at the people in the hall and said, "all step back." "Emperor, what about the expedition?" "Cancel, cancel all," said Jarvis. "Yes, the great." After everyone retreated, Jervis looked into the dark and shouted, "black art." As soon as these words came out, a dark shadow appeared. The shadow is a black angel with five pairs of wings. "The great." the shadow saluted Jarvis. "You go to the apocalypse and catch this guy named mieba. Remember, you must live," Jervis said. "Emperor, isn''t Baize gone?" said the shadow. "He must die there." "I''ll rest assured if you go," said Jarvis. "Yes, the great." With that, the shadow disappeared in place without a trace. "Elder brother, it''s true that such petty profits let you send such generals. It''s really overqualified." Ivan said. "If you don''t do it, you''ll hit it!" Jervis was overbearing. He looked at Ivan. "Is what you said true or false?" "Brother, do you think I came all the way to cheat you?" Ivan showed a trace of displeasure. "In that case, come with me and let''s go into it," said Jarvis. "Yes, brother." Two figures, with a cry, disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Chapter 194 Ruizhou, the gate of the divine realm. Here is the residence of the Protoss and the center of the whole world. Tall buildings span the whole continent. "Whew..." High in the air, on the special track, all kinds of flying shuttles gallop away, as fast as lightning. Various aircraft shuttle among tall buildings. It looks like the future science fiction world. In a building. "Hum..." When the heavy metal door opened, a dark shadow floated in and saluted a man sitting at his desk. This man is the night sickle returning from the apocalyptic mainland. "See you, sir." night sickle knelt to the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. "Get up. It''s said that this is a free country. There''s no etiquette." The man was holding a flat object in his hand, writing and drawing on it without even lifting his head. "My Lord, I''m guilty." night sickle''s voice trembled. "Say." "My Lord, I have lost the Jiulong tripod," said night sickle. When that comes out. The air is stagnant. Time stands still. The man looked at the night sickle and didn''t speak for a long time. "Say it again?" the man asked. "Sir, I lost the Jiulong tripod?" When that comes out. "Pa Pa......" Two transparent palms hit night sickle hard. Pain, extreme pain. Night sickle grinned and screamed with pain. "What''s the matter? Say!" a trace of anger appeared on the man''s face. As soon as these words came out, night sickle trembled, and panic was written all over her face. Then, night sickle told the story of meeting Su Ziyang in the Apocalypse mainland, even the story of recognizing Su Ziyang as the main. The man just sat there without saying a word. After a long time, he said, "I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes!" "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!" The night sickle kowtows again and again. "Come with me." With that, the man led the way. "Yes, my Lord!" Night sickle followed, following the man. Although there is no entity, although there is no heart. Night sickle was nervous as if she heard her heartbeat again. Open the heavy metal doors, sit on the shuttle and rush into the ground. Underground, there are also tall buildings. After a long flight, the shuttle stopped. An incomparably thick gate, like a planet, lies in front of the flying shuttle. The feeling of being unshakable and indestructible surged all over the night sickle. At this moment, Yejing was extremely shocked and could not be calm for a long time. At the same time, night sickle''s face was full of deep uneasiness. It would be a great consequence to enter such a secret place. "It''s over." These are two words that night sickle can think of now. "Hum..." The light of the gate keeps flowing. Then the gate opened slowly. "Whew..." The shuttle rushed through the gate like lightning. Soon the gate closed again. Looking out through the glass, night sickle opened her mouth and showed a look of gaping. I saw that inside the gate, it was like another world. Shuttle automation production base, mecha production base, spacecraft research base All this completely subverts the cognition of night sickle. Finally, the place they came to was a spherical building. On the building, there are several green light and shadow characters: biological man research base. A moment later, they came to the research center. "Lord lingjiu, why did you come in person?" A strange doctor in a white coat came forward and saluted the man again and again. "What''s the progress of the study of God and people?" asked the dove. "My Lord, much progress has been made." "God and people have a special power protection. According to my observation, this power can only appear in the newborn universe. According to ancient records, this power is called Hongmeng Qi." Dr. strange said. "The spirit of Hong Meng?" the lingjiu looked puzzled. "Yes, the spirit of Hongmeng! This power has gone beyond the power of the real God. It must be the great stroke of the gods and people to come to the world. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary God, but probably the stroke of the great master." Dr. strange said. As soon as he said this, lingjiu took a few breaths. The night sickle standing beside him could not understand except in the clouds and fog. What he thinks now is how to live. Only by living can he continue to sleep with his angel wife and beat his ghost child. "Go on!" for a long time, the dove continued to speak. "My Lord, this is one of our research results. There is another research result, that is, through special genetic drugs, we can erase the consciousness of God and people and make them our obedient tools." "Look, my Lord. This is our 118." At this time, Dr. strange pointed to a man with dull eyes and said. On the man''s head, there are four big words: the emperor is handsome. "And this, 420." Then, Dr. strange pointed to another man with dull eyes and said. There are also four big words on this man''s head: Blood breaks the sky. "These two have become waste products. Nevertheless, they have accepted the baptism of our strength and have the strength of Sanpin wuzun." "Sir, you know, they only sent it ten days ago." a trace of pride showed on the strange doctor''s face. Hearing this, lingjiu nodded with satisfaction. "Well done! Since they are waste products, give them to me. I''ll arrange for them to do something," said lingjiu. "No problem, my Lord." With that, Dr. strange began a burst of operation. The emperor is handsome and bloody. No, they should be called 118 and 420. In their eyes, they can restore a trace of intelligence. "Master." The two held fists together and shouted respectfully. "No gift!" The strange doctor pointed to the dove, "from today on, he will be your master!" "Yes!" With that, No. 118 and No. 420 went to the lingjiu and saluted respectfully, "see your master." "Well, get up," cried the dove. "Yes, master!" They stood behind the dove with great respect. "Sir, you see, these are semi-finished products. They all have the supreme strength of eight products." "If we can accept the baptism of our next strength, our strength can even break through the respect level." Dr. strange pointed to the numbered players and said. Among these players, there are Xiaoyao childe, Emperor cruel man, Emperor batian, Emperor kunye Most of them are from the star slaughtering alliance. "I don''t know, sir. What''s the matter with you?" Asked the strange doctor. "He." The dove pointed to the night sickle. This finger, like the deadly finger of the yellow spring, made the night sickle tremble. "No... no, my Lord, I don''t want to be a monster without wisdom." At this moment, night sickle doesn''t understand. As soon as he knelt down, he kept kowtowing. "I didn''t say it would make you an unconscious monster," said lingjiu. "No..." Night sickle uses all kinds of means to run crazy. However. "Hey, hey, don''t be afraid." Strange, the doctor grabbed the night sickle in his hand and let him use all his means, but he couldn''t escape. "No..." All that remained was a shrill scream. ¡­¡­ Chapter 195 Three days later. Su Ziyang took the crowd to the South Gate of Jicheng. Outside the south gate, there are people everywhere. I saw that under the leadership of Zhao Chan, hundreds of thousands of troops stood at the South Gate of Jingcheng, neat and solemn, like a guard of honor. Around, there are people and players in the silent city. These players include Temple killers and other players. The moment I saw Su Ziyang. "See you, Lord!" Hundreds of thousands of troops knelt down. The momentum is soaring. The sound broke the sky. The sound made the sky buzzing and trembling. In the crowd chest concussion, chest a tight, blood stirring. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang with awe in their eyes. "Wow! So handsome and stylish! I can''t, I want to kneel down!" "Cold star seems to have imperial spirit, so I can''t breathe. If I get closer, I''m afraid I''ll have to bow down at his feet." Watching the players, they stared at Su Ziyang. For a moment, they didn''t calm down at all. That worship, that awe, kept shining in their eyes. "Look!" Then a scream sounded. Looking along the sound, all the players could not help seeing the figure of tens of thousands of Ling people behind Su Ziyang. She is naturally beautiful, has extraordinary temperament and walks slowly. When she sees the eyes of everyone, her pupils shrink and her face is full of surprise. "Wow, it''s so beautiful! Is this the spirit people?" "It''s so handsome. If you can find such a husband, there will be no shaking in your life!" Surprised, not only the players, but all the people in the silent city also opened their mouths and muttered to themselves. For a moment, they didn''t come back at all. Their eyes followed Su Ziyang''s team. Su Ziyang stood in front of the army and said, "flat." "Thank you, Lord!" All the troops stood up and looked straight ahead. Zhao chanshuai, five tigers and others came over, "Lord!" Su Ziyang glanced and nodded slightly, "follow me into the city." "Yes, Lord!" "Into the city!" A loud drink. "Woo..." The horn sounded. "Dong..." The war drums roared. The whole looks like the return of the victorious army. Everyone is excited. "Lord! Lord!" Hundreds of thousands of troops raised their fists, danced to the sky and shouted loudly. The voice of blood Pumbaa echoed between heaven and earth for a long time. Entering the outer city, Su Ziyang looked sluggish. The main street 100 meters wide stretches to the inner city. On the edge of the street, there are many attics. The style of each attic is the same. It looks clean and tidy, giving people an unparalleled sense of comfort. For obsessive-compulsive disorder, it will definitely feel rippling and very comfortable. "Boss!" Hundreds of thousands of temple killing players stood neatly on both sides with flowers in their hands. See Su Ziyang coming, shout loudly. It''s like welcoming the heroes of the world into the city. Enter the inner city. Millions of people in the silent city knelt down and shouted to the Lord. Every sound, following the drum outside the city, surged in the hearts of the people, making people blood surging. It was not until Su Ziyang took the old monster, Zhao Chan and the principal of the killing temple into the gate of the Lord''s house that his voice became quiet. Now, the Lord''s house has completely changed. The square has been expanded several times. There are many palaces in the Lord''s residence. It looks like a palace. Su Ziyang took the people into the hall, sat in a position like a dragon chair and scanned the people. There are three groups in the hall. Standing in the middle are hundreds of old monsters brought by Su Ziyang. On the left, there are a group of generals headed by Zhao Chan and supplemented by five tiger generals such as Mei Caicai. On the right, there are players standing, led by Feng Xiaoxiao, supplemented by ice cream, Xiaodie and others, killing the principal of the temple. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang with awe in their eyes. "Thai chess." Su Ziyang shouted. "The great emperor." Taiqi stood out and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. "You are the most successful against the demon clan this time. Naturally, we will not break our promise. This time, we will let you break through now." When that comes out. All the old monsters were excited. Excited eyes, staring at Su Ziyang and watching his movements. At the moment, Su Ziyang was thinking and opened the panel of the main statue. [guardian God] [level]: 2 [upgrade to level 3: occupy * 100 cities, essence of xuanyang * 2000] [attribute]: attack 400000, defense 200000, life 4000W [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, raging fire sea, crack ground heavy blow and seize God. [protection range]: 20km [main force]: kill the temple for 1.13 million [affiliated forces]: 422 cities including Xiluo Empire, counter water cold and silent city (total number: 654.3 million) [enable]: Player + 2% experience, NPC + 0.01% experience; [gold coin]: 23142539786 [experience pool]: 134682328785 [energy]: 8258452532 [setting]: experience ranking list, contribution ranking list, contribution store and guild title Looking at everything on the guardian God panel, Su Ziyang looked stunned. I didn''t expect that in the past ten days or so, whether it''s gold coins, experience or energy, it has risen to such a situation. You know, energy and experience are still used every day. "It seems that the growth rate is really fast after the Xiluo empire is under his command." Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Then he used his divine eye to sweep at Thai chess. Thai chess needs 20 billion experience to break through to the third martial saint. Seeing this number, Su Ziyang felt a pain. Although there are now more than 100 billion experience, if this continues, it will not break through a few people at all. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang waved his right hand to release 20 billion experience and put it on Thai chess. This time, there was no system prompt tone. The system didn''t stop the breakthrough. A mass of white air flow wrapped the Thai chess at once. In the stunned eyes of many old monsters, the old Thai chess changed rapidly with the visible speed of the flesh. White hair, all turned black. His thin face was covered with flesh and blood. The skin on his face glowed red. It looks like a man of about fifty. "This..." Other old monsters looked at the scene and were all stunned. The open mouth was big enough to fill a few eggs. It didn''t close for a long time. In addition to the old monster, other players and NPCs are also surprised. Thai chess stood in place, sensing the surging strength of physical strength, and the whole person was so excited that his body trembled slightly. "Thank you, Emperor!" With that, Thai chess aimed at Su Ziyang, and then kowtowed repeatedly, grateful. "Get up." Su Ziyang said faintly. "Thank you, Emperor!" Taiqi stood in front of the crowd, his head slightly raised, his face proud and wrote on his face. Other old monsters were excited when they looked at Thai chess. Then, he swept all his eyes on Su Ziyang, showing an eager look. ¡­¡­ Chapter 196 Su Ziyang turned a blind eye to these eyes. He calmly looked at a group of old monsters. "Well, that''s all for today. You should step down first." When that comes out. These old monsters have black hair and ugly faces. They stood where they were and had no intention of going down. Want to open your mouth, but dare not open your mouth. They stood in front of Su Ziyang with a embarrassed face. "Why don''t you return?" asked Su Ziyang. "Emperor... Emperor..." The old monsters opened their mouths. "Emperor!" At this time, Hong GUI stood up and bowed. "Say." "Emperor, we have also made efforts to fight against the demon clan. How can it be only Thai chess?" Hong GUI looked at Tai Qi and said. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang''s laughter made Hong GUI''s hair explode, and she hated why she jumped out again. But there is no way back. "That''s a good question." "You''ve all made moves, but it''s not enough to break through nature with these," Su Ziyang said. "This..." Everyone looked bitter. Especially those with low strength who have been trapped in the ninth grade martial arts saint and Dharma saint for many years are even worse at the moment. It''s hard for them to break through the rank. "Emperor, what else can we do to make a breakthrough?" Hong GUI asked. "It''s very simple. Attach your empire to this temple of killing gods and unify the whole Apocalypse continent. Don''t let you break through one product, even if you break through three products, there''s no problem," Su Ziyang said. "Three grades?" "Really?" Everyone''s eyes are full of pure light. The look on their faces varied. "Why have you ever said anything falsely?" Su Ziyang said. "Great emperor, I''ll step down first and persuade the old ancestor to agree to subordinate the Empire to the hall of killing gods." Hong GUI said. "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Great emperor, I''ll go back and persuade Lao Zu to join the command of the God killing hall." "Yes." Soon, in front of Su Ziyang, the general old monster left. The rest are the old monsters of the Xiluo empire. "Emperor, can you persuade them to go back and persuade their ancestors to attach themselves to the killing temple?" Taiqi asked. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang and waited for his answer. Su Ziyang looked at the look of the people and raised his mouth, "of course not!" "Hongwu Empire and Manlong empire will not join us in killing the temple!" Su Ziyang said with a smile. "Emperor, do you mean to spread them out so that they can''t get good fortune?" Hong Qi asked. "Just know. Don''t say it." Su Ziyang smiled and nodded the crowd with his hand, "how can non-I people make them strong." Hearing this, everyone showed a sudden understanding. Nodded one after another and gave Su Ziyang a thumbs up in the dark. "However, before long, the apocalyptic mainland will be unified!" Su Ziyang''s eyes seemed to show hundreds of millions of miles, he said faintly. There was a speechless confidence in him. "Well, you go back first." Su Ziyang said, looking at dozens of old monsters in front of him. "Yes, Emperor!" Taiqi took the old monsters and retreated together. The rest are more than a dozen players and more than a dozen NPCs. "Can something happen these days when I''m away?" Su Ziyang said, looking at the crowd. "Lord!" At this time, Zhao Chan stood up. "We have opened the way of business with the green scorpion Gang! Moreover, the leader of the green scorpion Gang sent someone to me several times and said they were interested in joining us. Please announce it to the Lord." Zhao Chan said. "Green scorpion Gang?" Su Ziyang murmured and thought of the guild in the south that could compete with the broken mountain palace. "Can there be fraud?" asked Su Ziyang. "No." Zhao Chan shook her head slightly. "After they learned about mieba''s deeds in the West falling Empire, they secretly contacted me. They must be afraid of the divine power of mieba emperor." Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. The green scorpion looks very powerful. It is simply vulnerable in front of the real venerable strong. It must be that this time I brought back dozens of respected old monsters, which will be heard by them. At that time, they were even more frightened and offered to surrender. "Then you can promise them that if they dare to fake surrender, they will be destroyed," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, my Lord!" Zhao Chan hugged her fist. "By the way, what''s the situation in the broken mountain palace?" Su Ziyang asked. "My Lord, there is still no movement in the broken mountain palace. It is still closed." Zhao Chan said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed his self-confidence. "Gather the army and start attacking the broken mountain palace three days later." "Yes, my Lord!" Zhao Chan hugged her fist. "By the way, what is your realm now?" Su Ziyang asked, looking at Zhao Chan. "Lord Hui, seven grade martial saint," said Zhao Chan. "Seven products?" Su Ziyang looked at the experience on the panel of the LORD God, waved his right hand, took out 1 billion experience and released it to Zhao Chan. Zhao Chan even rose several levels, still seven grades. "The system is not blocked?" Su Ziyang frowned and released 2 billion experience again. "Hoo..." Zhao Chan''s light flowed and rose several levels to 182. At this moment, she is already the eighth martial saint. "No upper limit?" Su Ziyang murmured and tried again. It took 40 billion experience to break Zhao Chan to the Zun level and become Wu Zun. However, Zhao Chan''s breath is not weaker or even stronger than Yipin wuzun! Considering her blood, I''m afraid Er Pinwu Zun is not her opponent. Zhao Chan soared to the sky after rising dozens of levels. She stood in place, clenched her fist secretly, sensed the surging power in her body, and her body trembled slightly with excitement. "Plop!" As soon as Zhao Chan knelt down and faced Su Ziyang, she knelt three times and knocked nine times. "Thank you, Lord!" "My Lord, Zhao Chan will never forget his kindness again!" "In the future, I will go through fire and water!" Su Ziyang didn''t hear these sounds. At this moment, he frowned and was thinking. "There is no limit? So, isn''t the protection period of God and people over?" "Did the game enter the middle stage ahead of time?" Thinking so, Su Ziyang took back his mood, looked at the wind and smiled at them. God''s eye takes the initiative and releases it. A moment later, Su Ziyang withdrew his eyes. "Their power is weakening?!" "This is the performance of entering the medium term! If this goes on, all players will never be resurrected in less than two months!" "There are many differences between this life and the previous life. What happened?" "Is my rebirth the butterfly effect?" Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. In front of Su Ziyang, all players and NPCs stared at Zhao Chan, showing incomparable envy and desire. ¡­¡­ Chapter 197 "Wow, the Grand Marshal has broken through to the respect level. Now, who can be her opponent?" "The boss is powerful! This method is against the sky." Such a voice kept ringing in the crowd. For a long time, Su Ziyang returned to his senses and looked at Zhao Chan, who knelt to the ground, "flat." "Thank you, Lord!" Zhao Chan stood aside, her eyes shining and revealing. "Zhao Chan, take the five tigers and arrange them first. Attack the broken mountain palace in three days and reward them for their achievements! Everyone has a chance to break through," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Zhao Chan took Mei to them and quickly backed down. When they left, Su Ziyang opened his backpack and looked at the sacrificial seal. Then he looked up and smiled at the wind. "How are you these days?" asked Su Ziyang. "Boss, we are all fine!" Feng came forward with a smile. "Boss, our family has come. It''s a beautiful day for our family to get together in the dragon god world." "Boss, thanks to you, otherwise the gold coins you gave us can''t be today." Everyone looked at Su Ziyang with a grateful face. "You''re welcome. Since you enter the killing temple, it''s a family." "But don''t be happy too early. Soon, the dead will not be able to come back to life." The voice was not loud, but also very calm. When they heard it in everyone''s ears, they couldn''t help but burst their scalp. If you can''t resurrect, it means you will really die. Is this still a game? As the boss said, this is a real world? Fine extremely think fear, all faces, can not help but show a burst of fear. "Hiss..." The crowd took a breath. "However, you don''t have to worry too much. According to my calculation, there are more than two months left. During this period, you must practice level hard and never be idle," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss." "Has anything happened these days?" Su Ziyang asked with a smile. "No big deal, boss, but none of our brothers have found anyone from Tu Xing alliance recently," Canyue said. "It''s normal, OK? They all stay in the territory of the broken mountain palace and can''t get out at all," said moustache. After hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded slightly, "have any players deliberately picked things up recently?" "No, now players keep bribing our principal in order to join the killing temple. However, according to the boss''s instructions, no one dares to embezzle." Feng said with a smile. "Well, well done." Su Ziyang nodded slightly. "The wind smiled. You stay. The others step back first and wait for me to summon." "Yes, boss." Everyone, including Xiao die and Ruan erniang, retreated. Now, standing in place, only Feng chuckles. The wind stood in place with a smile and couldn''t help getting nervous. He looked at Su Ziyang, looked at the figure of Wei''an, and thought about Su Ziyang, who usually fights with himself. He couldn''t coincide the two people at all. "Does the pretty girl lie to me? The boss is not Yangzi at all?" Feng smiled and muttered, thinking secretly. Su Ziyang gets closer and closer, and Feng chuckles more and more nervous. "Don''t be afraid." Su Ziyang raised his mouth. "Boss, are you really Yangzi?" Feng asked with a feeble smile. "Yoko? What Yoko?" Su Ziyang deliberately pretended to be stupid. "Yangzi, you''re still pretending with me? You''re clearly Su Ziyang, the pretty girl told me." Feng said with a smile. "Hum, when I told someone, I laughed at me!" Su Ziyang pretended to be angry. Hearing this, Feng chuckled and scratched his head, showing a look of embarrassment. "Boss, I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to be so awesome." "Yoko, from today on, you are my real boss. I will always shout this boss." Feng said with a smile. "Oh? So it was all hypocrisy before?" "Of course not! It''s different." "Well, I''m kidding you. It''s up to you to help kill the temple players in the future! Manage well. If you have any requirements, just mention it. Now I''ve increased your energy limit." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss!" The wind patted his chest with a smile and promised. "Are you just a single occupation?" Su Ziyang was stunned. Feng chuckled and scratched his head, revealing a look of embarrassment. "Boss, I can only be a meat shield. I can''t learn anything else!" "Also, this dragon soul is really useless, boss, otherwise you take it!" Feng said with a smile. "In that case, I''ll take it." Su Ziyang accepted the dragon soul without the slightest politeness. Looking at Su Ziyang, Feng smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had paid off the money he owed. "I have the blood of Blazing Angels here. Lord speed, do you want it?" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, no need. I have a meat shield. The blood of the main defense is OK." Feng said with a smile. "Then sit down." "Yes, boss." Feng chuckled and sat on the ground without any hesitation. "Guard your mind, I want to activate your blood." "If your blood is too bad, I''ll help you find a better blood in the future," Su Ziyang said. "Yes." Feng smiled and nodded, his body trembling with excitement. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang sat behind Feng''s smile, waved his right hand, flew out of the sacrificial seal, and stood quietly on Feng''s head. Then, Su Ziyang took out the dragon soul he had just obtained from Feng Xiaoxiao and sent it out. "Howl..." A dragon''s chant made the hall buzzing and trembling. Then, the dragon soul was swallowed by the sacrificial seal. "Hoo..." The light of various colors, forming strands of silk, spilled from the sacrificial seal, poured into the wind and smiled overhead. "Ah..." Feng chuckled and screamed, almost fainting. "Guard the mind!" A violent drink came and woke the wind with a smile. He clenched his teeth, guarded his mind, and let these special energies flow into his body without saying a word. A moment later. "Woo..." There was a sound. A golden light surged from the wind''s smile. The virtual shadow of a bald monk appears on Feng''s smile. "Hum..." The bell rang. A golden giant bell shrouded in the wind''s smile. The golden light spreads out layer by layer. "The blood of King Kong arhat?" Looking at the virtual shadow on Feng''s head, Su Ziyang was stunned. A look of envy came to my heart. This guy likes to be a meat shield. It turns out that the blood of King Kong arhat flows in his bones. If you don''t like being beaten, there''s a ghost. A moment later. The wind opened his eyes with a smile and showed infinite joy on his face. "Boss, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ll write it down by Ye Ming." Feng smiled and looked excited. "Come on, don''t let me save you in the future." Su Ziyang said half jokingly. "Boss, you can rest assured." Feng patted his chest with a smile and gave a guarantee. Su Ziyang smiled, "well, I''m kidding you. I''m serious!" "You think I won''t save you if something happens to you?" Su Ziyang said. "Boss, you are so kind to me." The wind smiled and tears were flashing in his eyes. "Well, a big man, cry all the time! You help me get the ice cream in," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss." The wind smiled and retreated. ¡­¡­ Chapter 198 A moment later. Ice cream stood in front of Su Ziyang, shining in her beautiful eyes. The man she once despised has grown up to need her to look up. Not only her, but also the players of the whole dragon Kingdom need to look up to him. Thinking of the moment when Su Ziyang was secretly teased, ice cream blushed. He opened his mouth and shouted out only two: "boss." Su Ziyang looked at the ice cream and asked, "are you still in level 99?" "I want to be reborn!" said the ice cream. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded slightly. Ice cream, a little ambitious. However, only in this way can she survive in the future without worrying about herself. "Does the little butterfly want to be reborn?" asked Su Ziyang. "Well," the ice cream nodded, "I can''t stop her." "I have a drop of blazing Angel blood essence here, which is more consistent with your ice attribute blood. If fused, it will form blazing ice Angel blood, which is many times stronger than ordinary Blazing Angels or ice angels. Do you need it?" Su Ziyang asked. "Thank you." the ice cream nodded, with infinite greed in his eyes. "But the process of integration is painful. Are you willing to bear it?" Su Ziyang asked. Ice cream clenched his fist, his eyes showed a firm light, and nodded heavily, "boss, I will!" "Well, sit down and stick to your mind." Then, the ice cream sat in front of Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang took out the blood essence of the blazing angel and placed it in the center of the ice cream eyebrow. As soon as the blood essence entered the body, the ice cream body trembled wildly. The pain made the whole body twitch and the face deformed, but the ice cream was silent. "Zi..." Su Ziyang pointed to his right hand and several strands of black lightning appeared in his hand. These lightning flashes have strong swallowing power. "Go!" The flash of lightning fell into the heart of the ice cream eyebrow and helped her integrate the two blood vessels into one. Gradually, the expression of ice cream pain disappeared, and a smile was raised at the corners of the mouth. Soon. Ice cream opened his eyes and showed a happy face. His face was full of gratitude. "Boss, thanks..." Su Ziyang stopped the ice cream as soon as it opened its mouth. "Call me boss, brother and sister. You''re welcome. Call Xiao die in for me." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, boss." Ice cream got up. After taking a few steps, he took a deep look at Su Ziyang. His undisguised gratitude was written all over his face. Then he strode out. Soon. "Brother Han Xing." Xiao die rushed over and threw herself in Su Ziyang''s arms. Tears flashed in her eyes. "Woo... I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I miss you so much, brother Han Xing!" Xiao die''s two arms hang tightly on Su Ziyang''s shoulders. Looking at this face that can be broken by blowing bombs, smelling the fragrance that permeates the heart and spleen, glanced at the small mouth that is as crystal as cherry. The goblins that bring disaster to the country and the people are here again. At this moment, Su Ziyang was a little difficult to inhibit the male''s physical reaction. "Brother Han Xing!" Xiaodie seems to feel something different, but she doesn''t care at all and hugs Su Ziyang tightly. "What a goblin." Su Ziyang took a few deep breaths before pressing his restless anger. No, I must get her soul back as soon as possible, and then I can practice with her in good faith. "Xiao die, get up first and let me have a good look at you." Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Xiaodie stands in front of Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang makes his distracted eyes take the initiative and sweeps towards Xiao die. A moment later, Su Ziyang took back his eyes and showed surprise on his face. Today, he finally saw the blood of Xiaodie. Unexpectedly, her blood is the blood of the twelve main gods: the main god of space. Control the space, reach the realm of great success, and have extraordinary strength. No wonder, Xiao die hung on himself, just for a moment. "Xiaodie, do you want to add reincarnation?" asked Su Ziyang. "Well." Xiaodie nodded and looked at Su Ziyang, "as long as this is the way, I can help brother Han Xing become the strongest fatan in the world!" "Well, brother Hanxing helps you find reincarnation materials," said Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, Xiaodie knows that you won''t forget me." Xiao die pounced on Su Ziyang again. If she hadn''t been six years old, she would have been killed on the spot. For a long time, the two talents separated. Su Ziyang learned that Xiaodie''s blood is so powerful that there is nothing he can do. Finally, Su Ziyang sent Xiaodie some treasures before sending Xiaodie out of the gate. Next, Su Ziyang helped everyone activate their blood. The waning moon activates rhinoceros blood, the main defense. Night Jiuyou activates the burst Vajra blood, the Lord tears. Crow''s mouth activates night crow''s blood, and the main dodge. Moustache activates the blood of the soul of the sword, the main attack. There are good and bad, not everyone''s blood is so strong. The last two people who came in were Ruan qiao''er and Ruan erniang. There was a trace of grievance on both faces. "Smelly boy, did you forget aunt Ruan?" Ruan erniang pretended to be angry. Su Ziyang raised his mouth, came forward, pulled Ruan Er Niang to a chair and sat down, said, "aunt Ruan, how can it be? Although I call you aunt Ruan, you are like a mother in my heart." "What my son gave to my mother is of course the best," said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, Ruan erniang raised her mouth and smiled like flowers, "smelly boy, you can really talk." "Aunt Ruan, do you want to activate your blood?" Su Ziyang asked. "Activate blood?" Ruan erniang was puzzled. "Mom, activating the blood is to draw out some force hidden in the body. If the blood is strong, the strength will increase sharply." Ruan Qiao explained. Hearing this, Ruan erniang raised her eyebrows, "Ziyang, hurry... Help me activate my blood." "Aunt Ruan, don''t worry!" "Activating blood vessels is a very painful process. Are you sure you want to?" Su Ziyang asked. "This..." Ruan erniang hesitated. "Aunt Ruan, even if you don''t activate your blood, I can ensure your safety. You don''t have to suffer that crime," Su Ziyang said. "Well... I think I''d better forget it. Ziyang is right," said Ruan erniang. "Qiao''er, what about you? Do you want to activate your blood?" Su Ziyang asked. "Of course I do." Without hesitation, the pretty girl took out the dragon soul and handed it to Su Ziyang. Then she sat down and held her breath. It seems that she already knows exactly what happens when her blood is activated. "Aunt Ruan, please sit down and have a look. I have something to give you later." With that, Su Ziyang sat in front of the pretty girl, took out the sacrificial seal and took out the dragon soul. "Howl..." After a dragon chant. Colorful silk threads, sprinkled from the sacrificial seal, poured into the pretty girl''s forehead. The pretty girl''s mouth rose and a smile appeared on her face. That way, there''s no pain. "Hoo..." Five different colors of light echoed and rotated on her. "Five yuan blood?" Su Ziyang was surprised and his face showed envy again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 199 Five yuan blood, with five basic elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. This kind of blood can feel the power of five attributes and make them generate and overcome each other. Its power is dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary element blood. There are very few people with such blood. I didn''t expect my sister beauty to have it. This talent is against the sky. Su Ziyang looked at Ruan qiao''er with a touch of envy on his face. However, when he sensed the blood in his body, he no longer envied. No matter who, to know their own blood, only envy. "Brother, thank you." The pretty girl stood up and looked at Su Ziyang with gratitude on her face. "You''re welcome," said Su Ziyang. "Smelly boy, how dare you cheat aunt Ruan! Didn''t you say that activating blood will hurt? Why hasn''t she done anything?" At this time, Ruan erniang jumped out. "Aunt Ruan, qiao''er has five yuan of blood in her body, which is complementary to each other and highly consistent with her body. Naturally, it doesn''t hurt," Su Ziyang said. "Then she is five yuan blood, and so am I." "Come on, help aunt Ruan activate it." With that, Ruan erniang took out the dragon soul and sent it to Su Ziyang. Then he sat on the ground, showing a serious look. "Aunt Ruan, if you want to think well, once you start, you must hold on," Su Ziyang said. "Come on!" Ruan erniang showed a cruel color and clenched her fist secretly. "Hey..." Su Ziyang sighed and began to operate. Soon. "Ah..." A shrill scream sounded. The sound, like the roar of hell ghosts, was creepy. The pretty girl stood aside, her eyebrows frowning slightly. Nevertheless, Ruan erniang insisted. "Hum..." An empty shadow of a five color long sword appeared on the head of Ruan erniang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was slightly stunned again. I''m afraid it''s the blood of the main god of kendo. Su Ziyang doesn''t know who it is. A moment later, the empty shadow of the long sword slowly disappeared in Ruan erniang''s body. For a long time, Ruan erniang stood up. When his eyes opened, two sharp eyes were as dazzling as sword light, which people couldn''t face up to. "I think I''m much stronger!" Ruan erniang clenched her fist and her eyes were full of light. "Aunt Ruan, you are not much stronger, but you are terrible," said Su Ziyang. "Really?" Ruan erniang clenched her fist and was excited. "Of course." "By the way, aunt Ruan, I have something to give you." With that, Su Ziyang handed seven heavenly holy armor, heavenly holy BRACELET * 2, heavenly holy ring, heavenly holy chain and heavenly holy chain to Ruan erniang after strengthening to ten stars. "This..." Ruan erniang was so excited that she didn''t return to her senses for a long time. "Ziyang, this thing is too... Too valuable. I can''t take it." Ruan erniang refused. "Aunt Ruan, you are the only one among us who doesn''t reincarnate. Moreover, you can use this set of equipment, attribute swordsman. I''ll give you the Heavenly Sword in a few days." Su Ziyang said. "Well, I''ll be polite." after Ruan erniang took over these equipment, she put them on her body. "Hoo..." The red light flowed on Ruan erniang and almost blinded people''s eyes. "It''s too bright. Is there any way to cancel these lights?" asked Ruan erniang. "Mom, just hide it," said the pretty girl. After some operation, the special effect on Ruan erniang disappeared. It looked ordinary. "Ziyang, I know you''re busy. Let''s go out first," said Ruan erniang. "Yes." When they left, Su Ziyang sat on the ground and breathed a long breath. Now, it''s your turn. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and took out the gobbler''s blood essence from his backpack. As soon as this thing came out, Su Ziyang Dantian jumped up immediately. The black vein dragon''s eyes showed the light of infinite greed. "If you want to eat so much, eat it." Su Ziyang opened his mouth and swallowed the blood essence of the beast. "Hoo..." A cold feeling poured into Dantian from the meridians. It''s extremely comfortable and flows all over the body. At this moment, Su Ziyang was so comfortable that he wanted to cry. This feeling can only be understood, not spoken. After the blood essence of the sky swallowing beast was swallowed by the pulse dragon, its body expanded rapidly. Compared with before, it has quadrupled. In addition to the body, the power of pulse dragon is also rising rapidly. "Zi..." The black lightning on the pulse dragon seems to have a startling power, which can devour everything. At this moment, Su Ziyang felt that he was the ancestor of phagocytosis. Anything can be swallowed. "All right?" Su Ziyang was stunned. The speed of integration took days and minutes. I knew I had swallowed it in the ancient city of Xiluo. In that case, what Yanlie? What ghost wolf? What bloody hand? It''s not your opponent at all, okay? Su Ziyang even felt that he could swallow blood directly, making it impossible for him to escape. "Hey..." Su Ziyang sighed. "No matter, look at the character property panel first." Thinking so, Su Ziyang opened the character property panel. [cold star] [level]: 96 [emperor Wufa] [race]: Spirit clan [natural channeling, luck + 10] [talent]: Supreme [occupation]: mage, spiritual warfare master, priest [blood]: four vessel Dragon God [life + 2000W, attack + 100W, Defense + 50W, total resistance + 20; skills: immune control, deduction, divine action, tianphage] [life]: 2781w2781w [mana]: 16w16w [attack]: 150W target method 112W [Defense]: object method 68W total resistance + 20 [attribute]: Strength 32250, intelligence 29760, agility 66070, physique 27290 [free attribute]: 0 [lucky]: 51 ¡­¡­ This attribute is terrible. It is several times stronger than before. Whatever else, Su Ziyang stared at the two skills. Divine movement: speed + 500% after using wings. Tianphage: the ancestor of phagocytosis, which can resist all phagocytosis and reverse phagocytosis. At the same time, it can devour the blood of others. Seeing these two instructions, Su Ziyang nodded slightly. Tianyan didn''t exist before. It only appeared after swallowing the blood of Tianyan beast. From now on, no one can devour their own power, and at the same time, they can devour the blood power of others. This is really unexpected. As for the divine action, it is also a lot stronger, accelerating from 200% to 500%. As long as you grow up, stand at the top of the world and rule the whole world, it will happen sooner or later. For a long time, Su Ziyang calmed down. Make the eyes of God sweep at the divine power that covers your body. A wave of unease welled up inside. "What happened in the world? The divine power slowed down so fast? I must act as soon as possible." Su Ziyang thought secretly. With a wave of his right hand, a light appeared in front of him. "Come here!" Su Ziyang wrapped the voice with special strength and sent it out. A moment later. "Hoo Hoo..." Sound after sound. Dozens of figures appeared in front of Su Ziyang. These people are dozens of old monsters of the Xiluo empire. "See the emperor!" Everyone, kneel down. "Flat." ¡­¡­ Chapter 200 The old monsters looked at Su Ziyang excitedly and waited for his orders. "Emperor, if you have anything to say, just speak." "Emperor, my hands are itchy. If you don''t order me to do anything, I don''t know how to live?" Looking at the appearance of these old monsters, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. "Go with me. I have something to do!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, the great." They all threw fists together. They followed Su Ziyang with a respectful face. Outside the hall, Su Ziyang spread his wings and galloped to the sky. The old monsters also turned into a rainbow, followed by them. Soon. They came to the black water woodland 50 kilometers north of Yueying village. Standing in the air, Su Ziyang looked at the black water woodland and thought that he had met Xiao die here to see the high priest. "When I get ten special rewards, I''ll help Xiaodie find her soul." Thinking so, Su Ziyang made a decision secretly. Now, there are no zombies in Heishui woodland, let alone black fog. Since the six armed corpse kings were sealed, this place has returned to pure land. The dead trees in the forest have sprouted new buds and are lush, competing to move up and absorb the sun. "Go down." Su Ziyang fell to the ground. "Emperor, do you want to do it?" Tai Qi asked. "Do it." After this sound, dozens of old monsters started together. For fear that Su Ziyang was not satisfied, they tried their best and all kinds of skills bloomed. "Boom..." The ground burst and the dust rose to the sky. A huge coffin was presented to the public. "Ka..." The friction of iron chains sounded. Eight huge iron chains were caught by eight old monsters. The heavy iron chain is as light as a feather in their hands. "Bang..." The heavy coffin was pulled up by eight people and swung into the sky. last. The heavy fell in front of Su Ziyang, and the dust blew up. "Open," said Su Ziyang. "Hum..." After releasing the seal, open the lid of the coffin. "Hoo..." A dark arm clung to the edge of the coffin. Then a zombie sat up. On his body, he has six arms. His arms are black and roaring wildly. He is the six armed corpse King Gru. He shook his head and looked around with a dull face. When he saw Su Ziyang, he roared again and again, as if to break free from the coffin. "Boy, I see you again!" "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be trapped here!" "I want to frustrate you!" The six armed corpse King hated the sky, and heiqi seemed to hear his call, becoming more and more violent. He struggled frantically and wanted to break free from the coffin. However, he could not break free without using all his methods. "Think of it?" Su Ziyang said. "Boy, I have the guts to put this seat away. We''ll fight alone!" Said the six armed corpse king. "Yes." Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waved his right hand. "Bang..." The iron chain tied to him broke at the sound. At the same time, there are those terrorist prohibitions. "Let it go?" The six armed corpse King stared at the movable body. For a moment, it was hard to believe. This boy, that''s stupid. Just two words at random, and then let himself go. Is he mentally disabled? Or mental problems? Does he still want to deal with this seat by himself? With doubt, the six armed corpse king stood out from the coffin. The body ten meters tall, like a corpse king, looks gloomy and terrible. He didn''t find dozens of respect level old monsters behind him. At the moment, in his eyes, only Su Ziyang. "Ha ha..." The six armed corpse King roared up to the sky like crazy. "This seat is free, this seat is free at last." "Unexpectedly, you have today!" "Today, no one can save you!" With that, the six armed corpse King opened his huge body and rushed to Su Ziyang. That terrible momentum makes people''s scalp numb. However. Su Ziyang just stood still. Facing the huge finger of the six armed corpse king, he didn''t care at all, and didn''t even fight back. "Boy, I didn''t move. It seems that I''m scared silly by this divine power." "Unexpectedly, a finger of this seat blew you into fly ash." Think so, six arm corpse King speed, speed up a few minutes again. In the blink of an eye, it hit Su Ziyang. However. Miss Invalid. No harm at all. "How is this possible?" With that, the six armed corpse king kept pounding Su Ziyang''s head, as fast as lightning. However, if he tried his best, he could not hurt Su Ziyang. "How could it... Be like this?" The six armed corpse King murmured and his face was full of disbelief. "Hehe, Gru, can you hurt this seat?" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the six armed corpse King shook his head and looked unbelieving. "No way, how can you be so strong?" "You must have used some kind of magic! I don''t accept it!" "You wait. When you come back, you will be out of your wits." The six armed corpse King pointed to Su Ziyang and was furious. "Hehe, isn''t it?" "Just because you can''t move this seat doesn''t mean you can''t move this seat." "Go!" After that. Behind the six armed corpse king, dozens of terrible figures suddenly appeared. These people are a group of old monsters. When the six armed corpse king looked back, his scalp exploded and his whole body trembled wildly. Especially after watching him watch Thai chess, he was even more frightened. "Three... Three grades of Wu Zun." "Two products of martial arts, one product of Dharma, one product of Dharma, one product of martial arts..." Every time the six armed corpse King sweeps onto an old monster, his body trembles involuntarily. The more you get, the more fear fills your body. I can barely be regarded as a one-level Wu Zun. In the face of so many Zun level strong people, there is absolutely no life or death. "Escape." Thinking so, the six armed corpse King stepped forward, shrunk to an inch and rose into the sky. However. "Boom..." A loud noise. The six armed corpse King fell from the sky and hit the ground like an upside down onion. This blow made the six armed corpse King dizzy. I haven''t waited for him to react. All the old monsters rushed up and aimed at the six armed corpse king. There is no pity for the heavy start. It''s really fist to flesh, foot to bone. In less than a moment, the six armed corpse King became the four armed corpse king. Then he became the one armed corpse king. Then he became the armless corpse king. Then he became the king of human stick corpses. Finally, he became the headless king. Or, I can''t even find the body. Ding, experience + 8000w Ding, energy + 80W Ding, black Lingjing + 120 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang nodded slightly. From now on, you can refine the siege device - Zhentian hammer. With the earthquake hammer, even if you don''t go, you can attack the broken mountain palace. After refining, you can fight in all directions, and no one can stop your step of unifying the world. Thinking of this, Su Ziyang said, "go back!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 201 In Lord Ji City''s mansion. Su Ziyang sat there and opened the refiner panel. Then, click the zenith hammer. To refine Zhentian hammer, you need: 10kg diamond crystal, 1kg black Spirit Crystal and 1g dark Yin marrow. The success rate is 100% [seven product weapon refiner + 30%, lucky + 51%, dragon Burner + 20%]. Diamond crystal, there are dozens of groups. Each group is 9999 kg. Heilingjing, just broke out 120 kg from the six armed corpse king, which is enough for use. There are still a lot of marrow of Xuanyin, which is enough to use. Su Ziyang''s mouth is slightly raised. Click refining directly. Ding, refining succeeded. Ding, Zhentian hammer + 1 Ding, proficiency + 355 ¡­¡­ Such a prompt tone keeps ringing. A moment later. Ding, refining succeeded. Ding, Zhentian hammer + 1 Ding, proficiency + 355 Ding, weapon refining level + 1, currently eight grade weapon refiner. ¡­¡­ Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. So soon, I arrived at the eighth grade smelter. not bad Su Ziyang looked at the siege weapons everywhere and nodded with satisfaction. With a wave of his right hand, he put all these siege weapons into his backpack. Then, he thought to connect to the guardian God panel and directly click upgrade. Look at the guardian God panel. [guardian God] [level]: 3 [upgrade to level 4: occupy * 1000 cities, essence of xuanyang * 2W] [attribute]: attack 1 million, fire 500000, poison 250000, defence 500000, total resistance + 50, life 200 million [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, angry sea of fire, crack ground strike, seize God strike [divine power]: the ruler can mobilize the power of the guardian God to attach himself, limit the distance to 500000 kilometers, and use it once a month for 10 minutes. Each use will consume 10 billion energy. [general]: not yet [occupy 100 cities, 1 can be set, 4 can be set at present] [protection range]: 200 km [main force]: kill the temple for 1.13 million [affiliated forces]: 422 cities including Xiluo Empire, counter water cold and silent city (total number: 654.36 million) [enable]: Player + 3% experience, NPC + 0.02% experience; [gold coin]: 2422439732 [experience pool]: 53652728635 [energy]: 9583252532 [setting]: experience ranking list, contribution ranking list, contribution store and guild title Attribute and guard range are greatly increased. Su Ziyang''s eyes were fixed on [divine power]. I have never heard of this ability in my previous life. Unexpectedly, his guardian God still has this ability. After that, as long as it is within 500000 kilometers from the center of the silent city, there is another life-saving ability. Then, Su Ziyang fixed his eyes on the [general]. If you set up a general, you will gain a certain bonus of the main statue. The specific bonus attributes mainly depend on the strength of the general. After some thinking, Su Ziyang set up two generals'' names: Su Ziyang, Zhao Chan, Feng Qingxiao and Ruan erniang. Subsequently, Su Ziyang called Zhao Chan to him. "Lord." Zhao Chan knelt down. "No gift." "Thank you, Lord." Su Ziyang looked at Zhao Chan and nodded with satisfaction. "In the future, the temple of killing gods will be guarded by you," said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, Zhao Chan was surprised. Aiming at Su Ziyang, he knelt down and said, "Lord, I will go all out at the end." "Sit down and guard your mind," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Lord!" Zhao Chan sits in front of Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang opens the system panel and clicks strengthen generals. Subsequently, he began to strengthen Zhao Chan. Strengthening generals is actually strengthening levels and accomplishments. Strengthening the level is to improve the level. There is no need to introduce it too much. As for strengthening cultivation, in fact, it is to remove other impurities in Zhao Chan''s body, so as to make her cultivation more pure and powerful. Enhanced accomplishments: + 10%, success rate: 100%, energy demand: 100W Su Ziyang did not hesitate to click to strengthen. "Hoo..." A force wrapped Zhao Chan up at once. Black impurities were eliminated from Zhao Chan''s body. A moment later, Zhao Chan opened her eyes and showed infinite joy on her face. Facing Su Ziyang, he knelt and kowtowed again and again, grateful. "You go back and clean it first, consolidate it well, and then look for gods to strengthen it every day," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, my Lord." Zhao Chan got up and ran away. There was an uncontrollable joy on his face. A moment later. The wind comes with a smile. Then, Su Ziyang strengthened him. Feng smiled and was so excited that he almost knelt down. He looked at Su Ziyang and didn''t move for a long time. "Boss, thank you." Feng smiled and saluted. "I know you''re busy too. Go down first. I have something to do," Su Ziyang said. Then came Ruan erniang. After strengthening Ruan erniang, Su Ziyang raised her level to Zun level at the same time. With the set of equipment given by yourself, compared with Zhao Chan, it is only strong but not weak. If you add Ruan erniang''s blood, you can''t measure how much strength you can achieve. I''m afraid that in the whole Apocalypse mainland, few people are Ruan erniang''s opponents. Finish this. The experience on the main idol panel is less than 1 billion. "There seems to be a lot of experience. It''s faster to use it!" "We must unify the apocalypse as soon as possible!" Su Ziyang murmured, looking at the soaring experience, he was in a good mood. When Ruan erniang left, Su Ziyang took out a million energy to strengthen himself. "Hoo..." A pure energy surges all over the body. This energy, like a robot, cleans up the garbage in its own body. Strands of black sludge are discharged from the pores. A moment later, Su Ziyang opened his eyes. He looked at the black mud and breathed a sigh of relief. Strengthening degree, increased by 10%, It is equivalent to 1 point of your own attack and can hit 1.1 damage. This is the enhancement effect. At the same time, 1 point of defense can generate 1.1 defense. After strengthening, not only does the attribute change like this, but also you can obviously feel that the body has an infinite power. Every cell is extremely active. It feels good. If it is enhanced to 100%, all attributes in the future will be doubled automatically. Strength, that''s far more than double. However, the newly added attributes need to be re strengthened in the future. So, strengthening now is a complete waste of energy. Although he now has more than 9 billion energy, he can''t afford such consumption. "Don''t worry. First strengthen your equipment." Thinking so, Su Ziyang swept his eyes on the nether dagger. Nether dagger: 20 stars, lv90, 31W object attack, 15500 agility, 31 times lethal damage. This equipment has almost reached the standard of artifact. "I don''t know how many stars can be strengthened by 9 billion energy?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, opened the strengthening panel and put the nether dagger down. Click strengthen. Ding, the star enhancement has reached the top level and cannot be enhanced! "This?" Su Ziyang was stunned. Isn''t it unlimited? What, this is the level? Since the stars are not good, let''s improve the quality. Ding, the current quality cannot be strengthened! The quality is not good, so the grade is always OK, isn''t it? Ding, current level, unable to strengthen! So it seems that the stars are up to 20, the quality is up to seven, and the grade is up to 90. No, don''t you have 25 star equipment? Next, Su Ziyang began the experiment again. Soon. He finally came to a conclusion. It is said that [seven products] can be strengthened to 20 stars at most. Epic [six grades] has been strengthened to 25 stars at most. Perfect [five products] can be strengthened to 30 stars at most. ¡­¡­ Moreover, the added attributes behind 30 stars are only three times the basic attributes. In other words, no equipment can surpass artifact. ¡­¡­ Chapter 202 Strengthening is not without an upper limit. "In that case, I''ll strengthen the West falling hammer." Su Ziyang put the West falling hammer on the strengthening panel. To strengthen a product, you need: divine energy crystal * 10, dragon soul * 10, dark Yin marrow * 100g, energy * 1 billion; Enhanced success rate: 51% [basic 10% + lucky 51%] Seeing this explanation, Su Ziyang lost his mind of strengthening. Not to mention the crystal of God''s power, this success rate alone cools his heart. "Forget it, it''s enough now." "By the way, it''s time to go offline." "Why isn''t Xiao Hei awake?" Su Ziyang looked at the pet space and frowned. After ten days, Xiao Hei still didn''t wake up. He didn''t dare to go offline. We can only wait a little longer. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang looked at Zhao Chan standing in front of him, "are you ready?" "Lord, the army is ready, just wait for your order!" Zhao Chan saluted with a fist. "Well, in that case, attack!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" With that, Zhao Chan retreated. Soon after, I heard the bugle sounded outside the silent city. "Dong Dong..." The war drums beat. "Bang Bang..." The footsteps of millions of troops shook through the sky. The whole silent city was buzzing and trembling. "Emperor!" Just then, a voice sounded outside the door. "Come in!" Several old monsters walked into the hall and appeared in front of Su Ziyang. It is Hong GUI who is the leader. They are the old monsters who came back from Hongwu empire. They went back to more than 30 people to persuade Hongyi. Unexpectedly, only these people came back. The faces of these old monsters were full of bitterness. Don''t guess, you can also know that they didn''t succeed in persuasion. Hong GUI stood in front of Su Ziyang, opened her mouth and stopped talking. "If you have something to say, just say it." Su Ziyang said. "The great emperor, i... we didn''t persuade the old ancestor. He didn''t agree to put the Hongwu empire under the command of the God killing hall." Hong GUI said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang smiled. "Then why are you back?" asked Su Ziyang. "Emperor, we have withdrawn from Hongwu empire!" "From today on, we will join the killing temple!" Several old monsters finished and kowtowed to Su Ziyang. "Did I say I would accept you?" Su Ziyang said. what? No? How did this happen? Several old monsters looked at each other and looked ugly. He completely cut off relations with Hongwu Empire and sincerely joined the temple of killing gods. Not yet? Cool and heartbroken. "Emperor!" Several people looked at Su Ziyang, showing a bitter face. "Hehe, don''t think we don''t know. You joined the killing Temple just to break through the realm." "Who knows whether you really join or fake?" Su Ziyang looked at several people and said faintly. Hearing this, the old monsters thought about it and immediately understood the meaning. Several people knelt down, their faces changing. One of the old monsters clenched his teeth, concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. "Emperor, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and pressed his handprint without politeness. "Since you are so sincere, this seat will not treat you badly." With that, Su Ziyang cast a trance eye on the old monster. Then, release the last more than 2 billion experiences on the main idol panel. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, a light enveloped the old monster. A moment later, the barrier on the old monster broke. His strength has broken through from the ninth grade martial saint to the realm of martial respect. White hair, rapid change, instantly turned into black hair. Dry body, covered with flesh and blood, looks red, like a 40 year old middle-aged man. "Master, thank you, thank you!" The old monster knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kowtowed repeatedly, grateful. "No, you can call me the great emperor in the future," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Emperor!" The old monster stood up and stood respectfully beside Su Ziyang. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of several other old monsters. Hong GUI, in particular, has a bright face. Without any hesitation, he concluded the contract of heaven and sent it to Su Ziyang. Several other old monsters, all of them. Five heavenly contracts were presented to Su Ziyang. "You have a good idea?" said Su Ziyang. "Think about it." "Even if I didn''t help you break through, I would recognize this seat as the main one?" Su Ziyang asked. "This..." The five old monsters looked at each other. "Yes." The five nodded at the same time. "That''s good." Su Ziyang did not feel uneasy at all and pressed his handprint. From now on, I have five more slaves. Now, there are only tens of millions of experience left on the panel of the main God, which is not enough for them to plug their teeth. It will take some time before it will be full. "If you want to make a breakthrough, you need to work hard." "Emperor, if you have any plans, just tell me." "Now, the army is attacking the broken mountain palace. You follow in secret to prevent accidents. You will never do anything before the critical moment, okay?" Su Ziyang said. "No problem, Emperor." "After unifying villain''s Valley, we can help you break through!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, several faces were full of joy. They knelt before Su Ziyang and kowtowed repeatedly. "Thank you, thank you." "Well, go down!" "Yes!" Several people finished and left quickly. After several people left, Su Ziyang''s face showed a trace of uneasiness. "Thai chess." Su Ziyang shouted. "Hoo..." A figure came quickly and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. This man is Thai chess. "Emperor!" "You take people to follow secretly to prevent accidents," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" With that, Thai chess disappeared in place like a ghost. Sent two groups of old monsters to follow, and Su Ziyang was much more at ease. There must be no problem for more than 2 million troops to enter the broken mountain palace. Originally, I wanted to lead the army to attack this time, but I thought of the space shredder of country m in reality. Thinking that he had entered the middle of the game, Su Ziyang felt an extremely urgent sense of urgency. Only by seizing the machine can you feel at ease. "Xiao Hei, why don''t you wake up?" Looking at the pet space, Su Ziyang shook his head. "In that case, let me have a look at the five articles on refining utensils. What is it?" Thinking so, Su Ziyang sank into consciousness and began to look for five articles of refining utensils in his mind. Chapter five on refining utensils is actually the method of refining utensils in ancient times. They are: material, purity, fusion, Kaifeng and engraved text. After opening the materials section, Su Ziyang found that hundreds of millions of materials were presented to him, and the information of each material was recorded in detail. This one, just record it. However, Su Ziyang looked a little and ignored it directly. Purity, fusion and front opening are also directly ignored. They have their own divine hoe and strengthening system, so they don''t need these at all. His eyes fixed on the last article: inscription. Inscription, hence the name Siyi, is to engrave runes, which can make the equipment automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth and make its attack or defense powerful several times or hundreds of times. However, the inscription is extremely difficult. First, we need to remember countless runes with different functions, and then we need to depict and fuse runes. A powerful weapon refiner can depict tens of thousands of runes with different functions on a weapon and increase the strength of the weapon dozens of times. It''s incredible. Knowing the news, Su Ziyang calmed down for a long time. There is no equipment engraved with runes in the dragon god world. If you can engrave it, you must become the first tool refiner in the world. There is no problem at all. "This one must be learned well!" Su Ziyang murmured, sinking his consciousness into the five articles of refining utensils and forgetting the external time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 203 A few days later. More than two million troops stood in front of the East pass of the town. "Attack!" Zhao Chan rode the flame beast and pointed forward. After that. Dozens of earthquake hammers went out together and hit the ten meter high wall heavily. "Boom..." A loud noise broke the sky. "Click..." Spider web stripes spread around the city wall. Less than a few seconds. "Bang..." The city wall blew open and rubble splashed. Fragments flying ten meters high are shrouded by the special force of the canyon and dragged to the bottom. "Whew..." After falling into the green smoke, it disappeared. In less than half an hour, all the walls on the bridge burst open. A hundred meters ahead is the East pass of the town. Dozens of meters high city walls, surrounded in a circle, like a natural moat across the opposite. On the wall, the leader of the garrison changed his face when he saw this scene. He pointed to the earthquake hammer and shouted, "Heavy Crossbow, attack me!" The deputy general quickly stopped, "general, no, it''s impossible to attack. Our crossbows and arrows will fall under the Grand Canyon." The leader was frightened when he heard this. Too nervous will cause this, so that the most basic judgment will be lost. "When they cross the overpass, shoot me immediately!" said the leader of the garrison. "Yes!" The deputy general stepped down and began to arrange. The other end of the overpass. "Go!" Zhao Chan pointed at the long gun and the two armies rushed out and rushed to the other side. It was Feng Yunhe who ran in front. "Help! Help!" "General Huang, don''t shoot arrows. I''m Feng Yunhe." "They found me. They used me as cannon fodder. Open the gate and let me in!" The general of the garrison frowned at Feng Yunhe. "General, don''t be fooled!" "General, he must have surrendered!" Hearing these voices, the leader of the garrison frowned, raised his right hand, and looked coldly at Feng Yunhe, who was running closer and closer. As long as his right hand is put down, all arrows will be fired at once. Feng Yunhe got closer and closer, followed by a rushing army behind him. Soon, he was only 50 meters from the gate. At this time. In Feng Yunhe''s eyes, a sneer flashed away. In his hand, he took out a long bow and aimed it at the leader, which was an arrow. "Whew..." An arrow, fast approaching. "Shield, defend!" The deputy general shouted loudly. Dozens of shield soldiers blocked the leader. However. "Bang..." The bodies of these shield soldiers burst with the big shield. Body fragments, flying around. The power of the arrow is not reduced. "Bang..." When a sound sounded, the leader''s body exploded and died miserably on the spot. Such a scene directly stunned hundreds of thousands of defenders. "The general is dead, the general is dead." I don''t know who roared and made the garrison in the East pass of the town in chaos. He clenched his bow and arrow hand and trembled involuntarily. At this time. "Whew..." The arrow rain mixed with the light of various skills quickly flew towards the city wall. "Run, run!" "Over, over!" All kinds of panic screams rang out. "Boom... Whew..." The sound of explosion and the sound of flesh and blood piercing are intertwined. The garrison on the wall didn''t insist for a moment, so he died on the spot. "Boom..." The thundering hammer madly attacked and the city wall burst. "Kill!" The sound of killing shook the sky. Millions of troops, like a torrent, rushed towards the East pass of the town. "Rush to stab..." "Ah..." "No..." The whole scene was a massacre. These defenders have no power to parry in front of the temple killing army. In less than two hours, he was killed. Half a day later, in front of Zhao Chan, more than two million troops stood neatly in front of her, dignified and solemn. No one was hurt in this attack. It''s easy to conquer the East pass of the town. Zhao Chan''s eyes are full of dignity. In his eyes, there was a faint uneasiness. "The soldiers are divided into three ways!" "The wind smiles!" "At the end of the year." Feng stood up with a smile. "You led 800000 troops from the north to shattering Star City. After all the three armies gathered, they attacked together," Zhao Chan said. "The end will take command." Feng smiled and retreated. "Ice cream." "At the end of the year." "You lead 800000 troops to attack from the South and gather at the gate of broken Star City." "The end will take command!" The ice cream retreated quickly. "Others, come with me!" "Let''s go!" Three armies, start together. Manly and spirited. The momentum soared to the sky and the dust flew up. Tens of thousands of players followed behind each army. They looked at these armies and their eyes were full of shock. "Terrible! It took less than two hours to capture the East pass of the town." "Those who kill the temple are monsters! It''s terrible." "Yes, the broken mountain palace is not an opponent at all. Unifying the villain''s Valley must belong to the temple of killing gods." "What is villain''s Valley? I think cold star wants to unify the Apocalypse continent." The sound of such discussion kept ringing. Onlookers, closely following behind each army, are full of worship. North Road army. "Brother Feng, I''m worried. I always feel something wrong," said moustache. "If you don''t say it''s OK, I''m afraid to say so," said the crow. Feng chuckled and frowned, revealing a dignified look. "Haven''t you seen the people of Tu Xing alliance, so you will have this feeling?" hit the nail on the head. "Yes, except for those who kill the temple, why doesn''t the broken mountain palace have any players?" "It''s a little strange. It''s really a little strange. Where are the people of the star slaughtering alliance?" "Do you want to tell the boss about it?" "I don''t think it''s necessary. Whether there are players has no impact on us. It depends on what tricks they play. Let''s attack the city first!" "Yes, brother Feng!" ¡­¡­ In the South army. "Sister Bing, have you seen that there is no one in Tu Xing alliance?" said the pretty girl. "Smelly girl, aren''t we?" Ruan erniang raised her head and said. "Mom, don''t cross." The ice cream frowned with a thoughtful look. "Maybe they''re hiding somewhere and ready to attack us. Don''t be careless and get ready," said the ice cream. "That''s great. I''ll rush to the front and attract fire." Xiaodie clenched her fist and said excitedly. "Just practice my sword!" Ruan erniang waved her long sword excitedly. Nearly a million people rushed forward. What people don''t know is that fewer and fewer players follow behind them. In the end, none of them was found. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Silent city, Lord''s house. Su Ziyang closed his eyes and his consciousness was completely immersed in the five chapters of refining utensils. Countless runes with different functions were deeply branded in his mind. Since I drank the cup of tea of Xiluo emperor in Xiluo ancient city, my memory has become extremely powerful. Now, I have the ability to never forget. He has written down nearly 10% of these runes. That serious look, completely forget everything. ¡­¡­ Chapter 204 It was three days in the twinkling of an eye. Broken mountain palace, outside the broken Star City. More than two million troops of the temple of killing have surrounded the broken Star City. Zhao Chan stood outside the east gate and looked at the broken star city with a dignified face. I saw that over the broken Star City, there was a fog like nothing, psychedelic and real, unpredictable. There are no defenders on the 100 meter high city wall. The people of the whole broken Star City evaporated out of thin air and disappeared. "Zhao Shuai, attack?" Feng Yunhe showed an itchy look. Along the way, he killed many city leaders and achieved great military achievements. After he won the broken mountain palace, the Lord will definitely reward him for his achievements. Zhao Chan shook her head slightly, frowned slightly, and her face became more and more dignified. She looked at the Yingling behind her and said, "Yingling priest, can you deduce it for us?" "OK." Yingling nodded, pinched the formula with both hands, and said something in his mouth. Strands of light of different colors kept emerging in front of her, and a pair of confused pictures appeared and disappeared. A moment later. "Rush..." Yingling vomited blood and looked ugly. "Yingling priest, are you okay?" Zhao Chan held Yingling and asked anxiously. "I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a rest." Yingling waved his hand and indicated that he was fine. "Zhao Shuai, can''t deduce. It seems that the truth is blinded by terrible things." "Terrible things?" Zhao Chan frowned and looked at the broken mountain palace. Her face changed indefinitely. Then she looked at the moustache behind her, "send a letter to the Lord and send the situation here." "Yes." Moustache nodded. Then moustache began to operate, and soon his face changed slightly. I saw, in front of him, impressively show: can''t send! "Zhao Shuai, can''t send!" said moustache. "This?" "Let others try," said Zhao Chan. A moment later. Moustache shook his head. "We can''t send. Our information seems to be blocked." "In that case, retreat." Without hesitation, Zhao Chan began to give an order to retreat. "Dong Dong..." The retreat drum sounded. "Woo..." The horn sounded at the same time. The two voices, interwoven, spread all over the broken Star City. At this moment, the army moved in order. They all retreated to the East pass of the town. "Report!" A soldier came running quickly. "Report to the commander that the 800000 troops led by general ice cream did not retreat." "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. I can''t get in touch." "Where are they?" "Where they attack, Simon." "Has the message been sent?" "The god people sent it. It can''t be sent." Hearing this, Zhao Chan secretly said it was bad. "Order, stop retreating, everyone, follow me to the west gate of broken Star City." "Yes!" Zhao Chan took the lead and ran forward like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone. West gate of broken Star City. Ice cream with more than 800000 troops have lined up, waiting for the attack drum to sound. "Sister Bing, I always feel something wrong," said the pretty girl. "Something''s wrong? What does that mean?" asked the ice cream. "Sister Bing, it''s been so long that the attack drums and horns haven''t sounded. You''re looking at the broken Star City. There''s no defender." "Besides, the four weeks are so quiet that there are no insects." "I always feel that something bad is about to happen," said the pretty girl. These words startled several people around. It''s OK, but everyone has a hairy feeling. Even Ruan erniang''s face changed slightly. Most of the momentum originally prepared for a war disappeared. "I feel the same way!" said the ice cream. "Sister, are there ghosts? Even if there are, they can''t beat me." Xiaodie hides behind the ice cream, sticks out her head and looks ahead, pretending to be loud. That''s just finished. "Whew..." Under the ground, air holes suddenly appeared. In the air hole, a puff of fog came out, which shrouded the people in a few moments. The fog with a trace of coolness hit the body and made the body tremble. A sour taste is introduced into the nostrils, making people feel dizzy. "Bad, poisonous, hold your breath." the ice cream roared. Everyone held their breath and didn''t breathe in the gray fog. "Come with me and get out of the fog." With that, the ice cream took the lead and ran south. Others followed. "Pedal..." Like ten thousand horses galloping, the sound made the earth hum and tremble. Gradually, the sound of galloping became smaller and smaller until it disappeared. Ice cream looked back, his face changed greatly, and the secret road was bad. She found that everyone was gone, even the Xiaodie she held in her hand. "What''s going on?" The ice cream murmured. Before she could react, she felt the earth spinning. She fainted. Then, her body, shrouded by some force, took her to disappear in place. The west gate of the broken star city was extremely quiet, as if nothing had happened. At this moment, the fog dissipated and everything returned to calm. When Zhao Chan arrived, what he saw was the scene in front of him. There was not even a shadow on the empty mine sand. It''s quiet all around. Not even footprints. It''s as if everyone disappeared out of thin air and went to another world. It''s very strange. It''s not surprising that 800000 people just disappear. The army that arrived later had no difference in expression compared with Zhao Chan. Everyone was staring at the scene. For a moment, they couldn''t believe everything in front of them. "Zhao Shuai, what''s going on?" Mei Caicai asked. "I don''t know." Zhao Chan shook her head. She pointed to the broken Star City and wrote her anger all over her face. "Moustache, you lead 50000 gods and people to retreat quickly and report it to the Lord!" said Zhao Chan. "Yes! Zhao Shuai!" Moustache backed down, waved his right hand, and walked away quickly with 50000 players. "I''ll see what trick you''re playing!" As soon as Zhao Chan''s breath was released, he broke his fingers and shouted, "attack!" "Dong Dong..." "Woo..." The war drum and horn sounded at the same time. At this moment, people''s hearts were tightened and excited with these two voices. "Kill..." First of all, the siege troops rushed forward. Soon after, more than 100 celestial hammers came under the city wall and attacked together. "Boom..." A loud noise made people''s ears buzzing. The 100 meter thick city wall is cracked with cobwebs. "Boom..." Another blow. This blow made the cobwebs on the city wall more spread all over the city wall. A few hammers down. "Bang..." The city walls burst and dust flew, enveloping the whole broken Star City. When the dust dispersed, they squinted into the broken Star City. Every face, including Zhao Chan, is full of disbelief. Anger ran up from the soles of their feet and filled everyone''s chest. ¡­¡­ Chapter 205 See, broken Star City. In front of all the people, there are copper pillars that two people can hold together. Above the pillar, the flame rose and burned the whole red. One was tied to each post, and everyone was bound with barbed chains. The red flame burned on them. Everyone''s face showed a face of pain and kept grinning and screaming. However, there was no sound. It looks like hell is being punished. It''s terrible. And these people on the pillar, how can they not know. Aren''t they the 800000 troops in the ice cream belt? At this moment, they are all tied here. Zhao Chan looked at the scene and her face changed greatly. Anger rose. But she didn''t move. "Zhao Shuai, let me have a look." Feng Yunhe stood up. Hearing this, Zhao Chan nodded slightly, "go, be careful." "Yes!" Feng Yunhe rushed away quickly with his mace in his hand. "Whatever you are, I''ll break you with two sticks." Feng Yunhe clenched his mace and was furious. He was so fast that he rushed to the broken Star City in less than a breath. Looking at the people tied to the column, I couldn''t help taking a breath. "Are you all right?" Feng Yunhe went to a player and asked. However, the man didn''t respond to him except screaming. And there was no sound. "So painful?" Feng Yun crane''s scalp was numb. He picked up the long mace and aimed it at the iron chain, so he cut it hard. At this time. "Wow..." Dozens of iron chains, like spirit snakes, sprang out from all directions. In the blink of an eye, he tied the cloud crane into zongzi. Without even a chance to react, he was hung on a pillar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Yunhe gave a silent scream. Such a strange scene makes people''s scalp numb. "Commander, let me save general Feng!" Mei Caicai said. "Dashai, let me go." Ning Chang also stood up. Zhao Chan shook her head slightly when she looked at the people who were scared first. "Your strength is not enough!" "You guard here. You are not allowed to come here without my command. I''ll explore it first." With that, Zhao Chan rode the flaming beast, ran into a flash of lightning, and rushed to the broken Star City. "Hum..." The silver moon in your hand shines with gold. She was like a sharp sword. Before a moment, she appeared in front of Feng Yun crane. Then, the spear, like a dragon, gave out a dazzling golden light and stabbed it on the iron chain of Fengyun crane. It was overwhelming. However. The irresistible spear ran through the iron chain and the body of Feng Yunhe. "This?" Zhao Chan''s face was startled, "virtual shadow?" "Hard or not, these are virtual shadows?" On this thought, Zhao Chan took a long gun and threw himself into the sky. "Hum..." The sky shook. Air distortion. Followed by the twisted, and the man on the iron pillar in front of him. Virtual shadows, all virtual shadows! How did Feng Yunhe disappear and how did they appear here? Zhao Chan frowned hard and her face became more and more dignified. "Not good." Zhao Chan screamed. When she looked back, her face changed greatly. I see. More than a million troops are located. I don''t know when it is getting foggy. Take a closer look, everyone is gone. The fog disappeared and stood where she was, leaving Zhao Chan alone. In front of her eyes, there were only the blasted walls and the intact broken Star City. Even the siege weapons are gone. "Is this the illusion?" Zhao Chan murmured, his face more and more dignified. She closed her eyes and the silver moon was buzzing in her hand. "In that case, let me break the illusion!" With that, Zhao Chan threw a long gun into the sky. "Hum..." The silver moon stood in the sky, humming and trembling, spinning rapidly. Dazzling golden light, like a sun, burst out a light that people can''t look directly at. Reiki is like a tsunami. It rushes madly into the silver moon. A golden light and shadow spear, quickly condensed and distributed around the silver moon, like an irresistible giant arrow. The golden light flashed from the long gun of light and shadow. At a glance, the sky was full of golden spears, countless. "Broken!" Zhao Chan opened her mouth and muttered to herself. These long guns, from the sky, fell rapidly. Each light and shadow lance will burst when it falls to the ground. "Boom..." The ground opened and the rubble rushed to the sky. The whole ground was lifted up layer by layer, rippling, blocking out the sky and the sun, with boundless terror. The attic in the broken star city was also lifted up, rising into the sky and reaching the sky. The whole looks like the end. This process lasted more than ten minutes. When everything returned to calm, what was printed in front of Zhao Chan was an incomparably huge black metal shell. That heavy, unshakable feeling comes from the metal shell. The metal shell is located more than 200 meters underground. Its size is immeasurable. Because, with Zhao Chan as the center, she blew up the bottom of the ground with a radius of 10 kilometers, full of this metal shell. If you blow up other places, I''m afraid it''s also this kind of metal shell. "This... What the hell is this?" Zhao Chan murmured, and his body slowly flew down. She stood on the metal shell, held a long gun, aimed at the metal shell and stabbed it. The silver moon sparked a golden light and fell rapidly. "Hum..." A dull metal chime sounded. On the metal shell, only a shallow trace is left. "This?" Zhao Chan was stunned. This metal shell is no worse than your silver moon? "Is this the trick made by the broken mountain palace?" "Hum, I won''t burst you." Zhao Chan snorted coldly, moved her mind and twitched the Dragon Emperor''s blood in her body. "Howl..." It''s like a dragon singing from a long gun. At this moment, heaven and earth change color. A crack appears in the sky. Countless golden lights, scattered from the cracks, poured into Zhao Chan''s body. At this moment, Zhao Chan''s strength soared. The noble breath spread out in bursts. The silver moon in her hand, like the moon, understood her call and cheered. "Hum..." All the golden light and lightning disappeared into the silver moon for a moment. All around, restore calm. Holding the silver moon, Zhao Chan stabbed at the metal shell. It seems that there is no power. However. "Click..." A very soft voice sounded. The huge thick metal shell cracked a web spider crack and spread around. "Can you burst?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Chan''s face showed a touch of pure light. "In that case, I''ll blow you to pieces." With that, Zhao Chan raised the corners of her mouth and drew the Dragon Emperor''s blood from her body, ready to attack. At this time. "Hum..." There was a sound. The metal shell that used to fit tightly opened a door. Figures came out of the door one by one. Everyone who walks out has dull eyes and no look. But that kind of noble breath makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. Finally, a dignified man came out. On his head, there were three words: Zhao Po Shan. In the blink of an eye, these people surrounded Zhao Chan. "I really envy your courage. Since you''re here, leave your life!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 206 Under the metal shell. One of them is in a metal house. Xiao die was tied to the post, closed her eyes and didn''t move. "What a beautiful little girl. Do you really want to give her to the protoss?" The man in black murmured, with a trace of reluctance on his face. "The palace Master said, all the gods and people will give it to the protoss!" said the man in purple. "You said, anyway, she will become an idiot in the future. It''s a waste. Otherwise, we''ll take the opportunity..." The man in black showed an obscene smile. "Don''t think about her! Let the palace master know that my life is over!" said the man in purple. "Hey, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who cares about such a little girl? If you don''t go, I''ll go first." With that, the man in black went forward. When I looked up, I couldn''t help looking sluggish. He found that the Xiaodie tied to the post was missing. "What do you want?" At this time, a silver bell like voice sounded behind him. The sound startled them. What is this? Such a strong chain lock can break free. "Little sister, what don''t you do? Shall we go after a hide and seek?" With that, the man in black turned and rushed to the source of the voice. "Bang..." There was a sound. The man in black hit the ground hard. Before he could react, there was another sound behind him, "OK, OK." "Damn it." The man in black scolded and looked back. He just saw Xiao die. Another man in purple also reacted and came slowly from behind. One after another is like catching a turtle in a jar. There was a sad smile on both faces. They are getting closer and closer to Xiaodie. At the moment, Xiaodie also stands in place, just like we are stupid. Suddenly, they accelerated and rushed towards Xiaodie. "Bang..." A loud noise. Their heads collided with each other, their mouths collided, and their whole face swelled. The scene is beyond description. After the scream, I opened my eyes and found that there was still Xiaodie. "I''m here." At this time, Xiao die''s voice came from the corner. "Damn it." They scolded and rushed towards Xiaodie again. The results can be imagined. In this way, Xiaodie began to play "hide and seek" with the two. At the end of the game, they were black and blue and miserable. "Little sister, don''t run. You can only hide in one place. This is hide and seek," said the man in black. "Good." Xiaodie hides in the corner and doesn''t move. They nodded and approached Xiaodie slowly. That wretched and sinister smile, without any cover up. "You are bad guys. Don''t come here, don''t come here." "Ah, help..." Xiao die closed her eyes and grabbed wildly with both hands. Seeing this scene, the two faces were full of joy and rushed over. However. On Xiaodie''s two hands, invisible air waves enveloped her. Her hands were like sharp weapons, cutting their bodies apart. "Wow..." Without even shouting out the struggle, it turned into a pile of meat and scattered around. Xiaodie slowly opens her eyes and sees the scene in front of her. She can''t help but scream. Then she stood up, waved her hands and rushed forward. "Hum..." The thick metal door, like broken paper, was grabbed open by her. "Pedal..." A burst of rapid footsteps came. Men in the broken mountain palace, holding unknown guns, aimed at Xiaodie and pressed the switch. "Whew, whew..." The blue light came straight at Xiao butterfly. "Ding..." All these beams were blocked by Xiaodie''s hands. The metal roared and kept ringing. Such a scene scared the men silly. Before they could react, Xiao die, with her eyes closed, rushed up. Their bodies and guns were torn apart like pieces of paper. Xiaodie opens her eyes and sees the scene in front of her. She screams again. "Dead people, a lot of dead people." "It''s terrible. Who will help me?" "Brother Han Xing, where are you?" "Sister, where are you?" "I miss you so much." Xiaodie hid in the corner of the corridor and cried in a low voice. The other side. Those who were going to rush forward, seeing the miserable dead bodies everywhere, how dare they rush forward. "Hurry to report to the elder!" "It''s terrible to see such a monster. You must report it to the elder!" Soon, the group of people quickly retreated, with a look of life after disaster on their faces. In the other room. Ruan erniang was bound with a barbed chain. In front of her, there were also two men looking around her. "You see she has good equipment. Shall we pull it out?" "I can''t pull it out. She is a divine people and protected by divine power." "What a pity." Just after saying this, Ruan erniang suddenly opened her eyes and stared at them. "Let go of my mother," said Ruan erniang. "Let go? You are our gift to the protoss! You have the ability to break free yourself!" That''s just finished. But I didn''t see it. "Bang..." Ruan erniang''s iron chain broke one by one. "Boy, do you want me to give you a ride?" Ruan erniang took out her long sword and looked at the two stunned guys. "You... What do you want to do?" "Wrong answer!" Then he cut the long sword. Two heads, up into the sky. Headless body, straight down. "Hum! Weak." Ruan erniang snorted coldly, endured her discomfort, picked up the long sword and walked to the heavy metal door. "Row..." With a sword, the metal door is as fragile as a piece of paper. Standing in front of the metal corridor, looking at men holding guns, Ruan erniang raised her mouth. "Just in time." "Shoot!" With a loud shout, dozens of blue beams shot at Ruan erniang. "Ding Ding..." The fire flared up and left no damage. "You broken guns are too weak. You''d better use my long sword." With that, Ruan erniang rushed forward, like a tiger into a sheep. The result can be imagined. "Wow..." The sound of flesh and blood being cut and cracked sounded. No one can hold on for two seconds and turn into a pile of meat. "It''s so fishy and smelly." Ruan erniang stepped back, walked to a metal door, picked up the long sword and gently stroked. "Wow..." The metal door was opened and it was a player who was tied inside. "Er Niang." the player''s face is all naked. "Girl, I''m lucky to see your second mother." With that, Ruan erniang waved her long sword and cut off the iron chain of the man in an instant. After freedom, the female player''s face was full of gratitude, "thank you, er Niang." "Don''t be so polite!" Ruan erniang waved her hand, "let''s go and save the others." "OK." With that, the female player followed Ruan erniang and continued to walk down a room. ¡­¡­ Chapter 207 Outside. Zhao Chan stood in place, looking at Zhao''s broken mountain, revealing a dignified face. Zhao Po Shan was also looking at her. The corners of his mouth rose and his face was full of sneers. "It''s really good. Unexpectedly, you have reached the level of respect." "However, if you dare to join the killing temple and attack my broken mountain palace, you will have the consciousness of death!" "If you come, leave your life." Zhao Po Shan showed an air of being determined to eat everything. Zhao Chan didn''t move first. She glanced around. Looking at dozens of men around him, I couldn''t help frowning. I see that every man has divine protection, which shows that these people are divine people. However, on each face, there is no God in both eyes, just as the soul is pulled out. At the same time, these people have a sense of respect that is not weaker than themselves. It''s easy to kill a few people, but it''s hard to predict the outcome in the face of so many people at the same time. Not to mention, there is a stronger Zhao Po Shan than himself. "Trouble." Zhao Chan murmured, but his face didn''t change. "I wanted to let you go and let you go back to the cold star. Unexpectedly, you have to throw yourself into the net." "Then don''t blame us for being ruthless." With that, Zhao Po Shan pointed to his right hand, "kill, life or death!" The sound began. Dozens of dull looking players moved at the same time. "Hum..." Dozens of skills, buzzing, rushed towards Zhao Chan. Seeing this scene, Zhao Chan didn''t dare to hold her up. Her body was shocked and a golden turtle shell appeared on her. Then she galloped back and took refuge frantically. Although the reaction was fast enough, several skills hit her. "Dong Dong..." Sounded like a bell. Zhao Chan''s body, pedaling straight back. Everyone''s strength is at least a product of wuzun. Now, there''s a little trouble. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Zhao Chan rode the flaming beast and galloped back. Soon, he distanced himself from them. There are four figures. They go up a lot faster than others and break away. "Good chance." In Zhao Chan''s eyes, the essence flashed, extracted the power of blood, condensed on the long gun, aimed at a man, and stabbed him at once. "Rush to stab..." Nothing unexpected. The spear suddenly disappeared into the man''s body and pierced his heart. The man didn''t scream at all, but stabbed out his dagger before he died. "Rush to stab..." He stabbed it on Zhao Chan''s arm. Blood flowed. Although he couldn''t die, he was hurt. "Hoo..." After the man died, he turned into light and shadow and rushed down. "Rush to stab..." Zhao Chan didn''t react. At this time, the sound of metal sticking into flesh and blood sounded. "Damn it!" Zhao Chan scolded angrily. Shoot with a long gun in your hand. "Stab! Stab! Stab!" Three times in a row, these people were pierced into light and shadow. These lights and shadows also rushed towards the metal shell and disappeared. "What''s going on?" A bad feeling surged all over the body. Soon, Zhao Chan was surrounded by the crowd again. Zhao Po Shan didn''t care about Zhao Chan''s killing four people at all. "If you want to suffer less pain, I advise you to cut yourself." Zhao Po Shan said coldly. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Zhao Chan smiled coldly and was about to use the ultimate trick. "Hum..." The metal opened and a figure rushed out. He stood in front of Zhao Po Shan and held his fist respectfully. "Palace master, it''s not good." "What''s up?" "Palace leader, the fighting is fierce below. We are not opponents. Hundreds of thousands of people have died." "What?" Zhao Po Shan almost fell down, and his face changed again and again. "What''s going on?" "Palace leader, there are Zun level strong people below. Moreover, many people are very abnormal. They are invulnerable and can''t be hurt at all." "And all the old monsters of Hongwu Empire and Xiluo Empire jumped out. We have no power to fight back." "Palace leader, if you don''t transfer your power, our transmission center will be destroyed." When that comes out. Zhao broke the mountain and pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Zhao Chan and said, "stop." At this sound, those dull players who were ready to kill Zhao Chan stopped one after another. He walked to Zhao Po Shan without expression. "You five, deal with her here." "Others, let me go." "Yes!" Zhao Po Shan, with dozens of people, disappeared into the metal shell. "Hum..." "Hoo..." "Whew..." Five people, at the same time, rushed over again. All kinds of skills are turned into brilliant light and shrouded like Skynet. As soon as Zhao Chan saw it, he quickly defended and retreated quickly at the same time. She took the opportunity to aim at a player and stab him. "Stab!" "Stab!" A gun pierced her heart. At the same time, Zhao Chan was stabbed. She killed four other people in the same way. She gets hurt every time she kills. These players are also cruel enough to cut where there is no armor on her body. The arms and legs have been scarred. It looks terrible. "Damn it." Zhao Chan scolded angrily, took out the pill, swallowed it, and began to sit down and recuperate. A moment later, she recovered. After standing up, Zhao Chan went to a position of the metal shell. "Boom..." With one shot, he stabbed the metal shell and cracked several spider lines. A few shots down. "Bang..." The metal shell cracked and splashed in all directions. As she was about to go, she quickly stopped. I saw five dull players coming forward step by step. These five men are the five men who just killed themselves. "Resurrected so soon?" Zhao Chan was surprised. She knew that God and people could rise again, but she didn''t expect to rise so quickly. I''m afraid they have just been killed and resurrected. If this goes on, how much is it? How can you kill him? "Hoo..." She rode on the flaming beast and retreated quickly, distancing herself from them. Because the reaction was fast enough and the strength was strong, they didn''t let five men surround themselves. The five men, using various means, kept catching up. Like that, I won''t be reconciled until I catch up with Zhao Chan. Zhao Chan''s mouth, raised a touch, if there is no smile. After taking five people around for a circle, they came to the position where the metal shell was blasted. Without thinking about it, they drilled in. Along the way, anyone who dares to stop himself is shot and sent to the West. The five men ran quickly behind them, getting closer and closer to Zhao Chan. When she came to a corridor, Zhao Chan suddenly stopped, and the long gun spun like a dragon. A whirlwind formed and blew towards the ground. "Boom..." A loud noise. A huge hole burst out in the ground. The bodies of the five people, like a broken kite, fell rapidly and were submerged in an instant. Without the pursuit of these five annoying insects, Zhao Chan was in a good mood. She drew back her long gun and hurried forward. A moment later, she came to an incomparably huge space and saw everything here. ¡­¡­ Chapter 208 Silent city, Lord''s house. Su Ziyang suddenly opened his eyes and a fine light flashed away. "The feeling is over!" "Now try to engrave runes!" On this thought, Su Ziyang took an ordinary dagger and began to engrave it. A moment later. "Hoo..." On the dagger, the light surged and the aura surged madly. Engraved on it is the space rune. There is a space the size of a house. "Wow, isn''t it so big that I can make a fortune by engraving in the future?" "It seems that I am a rich man now. Money is completely useless to me." "I wonder if I can put the artifact in it." With this in mind, Su Ziyang was ready to experiment. It''s done. The falling hammer can be put inside. From now on, I just need to pin the dagger on my waist, and I won''t let people look greedy again. After recovering his mood, Su Ziyang looked at the pet space and frowned, "why didn''t you wake up?" "This little black is really unreliable. He can sleep too much." "Didn''t you swallow tens of thousands of mandrill devil cubs and a mandrill devil? As for such a difficult digestion?" Su Ziyang murmured, unable to make complaints about it. He looked at the system time and his communication panel, and frowned. So many days? It''s reasonable to say that you should attack the broken mountain palace? Why didn''t anyone send me a message? What happened to them? Su Ziyang frowned at this thought. Anyway, Xiao Hei didn''t wake up. He went to have a look in the dark first, just in case. Thinking so, Su Ziyang appeared outside the square. Then he spread his four big wings and flew to the sky like lightning. In an instant, it disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zhao Chan looked at her, her face full of shock. I can see that the current position is a huge space with a radius of several thousand meters. The space is hundreds of meters high, and the top of the space is made of heavy metal. The dazzling white awn hangs overhead like the sun. I don''t know. I thought it was on the ground. On the ground, the two groups glared at each other and stared at each other. These two groups are the people who kill the temple and the broken mountain palace. However, the contrast is very obvious. There are less than 50000 people left in the broken mountain palace. They have been surrounded by killing gods, and there is no escape at all. Zhao Po Shan stood in front of people, smiling at the wind and smiling, "you will have a chance to live until you surrender honestly." "Let''s say that!" "Zhao Po Shan, you decide yourself, or you won''t have a chance." "Zhao Po Shan, you''ve run out of skills. Don''t struggle fearlessly." The crowd pointed to Zhao Po Shan and shouted abuse. Dozens of old monsters took a step forward and the threat was very obvious. "Why bother him? Just kill him." At this time, a loud drink sounded. Then, a figure, like electricity, quickly attacked Zhao Po Shan. This man is Ruan erniang. "Hum..." Ruan erniang''s long sword buzzed. Aiming at Zhao Po Shan''s face, he rowed over. Seeing this scene, Zhao Po Shan showed a look of indifference, stretched out two second-hand fingers and sandwiched them with the long sword. Next second. Zhao Po Shan''s face changed greatly. I see. "Hum..." A loud noise. Zhao broke his two fingers and burst into powder. His pupils contracted and he stared at the scene. Before he could react, the long sword cut an angry wave and rowed on Zhao Po Shan. "Wow..." His body was cut in two. "Bang..." Fell heavily to the ground. His upper body could move and open his mouth, which was enough to describe how surprised he was at the moment. "Hoo..." His two broken bodies changed into light and shadow and disappeared in place. Such a scene strongly stimulates other people''s eyes. Everyone looked at Ruan erniang like a monster. "These wastes are collected by my second mother alone." Ruan erniang ignored everyone''s surprise and threw her sword into the sky. "Whew..." Hundreds of millions of sword lights envelop the whole space. He stabbed through the crowd of the broken mountain palace. "Whew..." All I heard was the sound of flesh and blood being cut. No one can withstand the light of Ruan erniang''s sword. It didn''t disappear until all the people were killed and the sword was shining all over the sky. Ruan erniang stood in place, her mouth rising and her face pale. But the color of pride was written all over his face. Quiet. It''s quiet. Everyone stared at Ruan erniang with adoration in their eyes. "Er Niang, powerful!" I don''t know who shouted first. Then everyone shouted out and shouted these words. The sky shaking momentum shook the space and buzzed. Those old monsters looked at Ruan erniang and their eyes seemed to stare out. "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I didn''t expect the adoptive mother of the great emperor to be so terrible!" "Yes, the power of the great emperor, we can only look up!" Such a voice kept ringing in the crowd of old monsters. Zhao Chan looked at the scene and couldn''t help clenching her big fist and shouting, "OK!" "Aunt Ruan is so powerful! In addition to brother Hanxing, I''m afraid it''s aunt Ruan." Xiaodie looked at Ruan erniang and her face was full of surprises. "Awesome!" the ice cream nodded and looked adored. "Er Niang is so strong! She deserves to be the boss''s adoptive mother!" Feng smiled and nodded secretly, and gave a thumbs up in his heart. At this moment, Ruan erniang attracted much attention. Worship eyes, wave after wave swept. Ruan erniang resisted the discomfort of being evacuated from her body, smiled and waved her hands with everyone. "Unexpectedly, Xiaolu let others worship like this. No wonder the smelly boy stayed in the game and didn''t want to go out." "This game, I must have fun!" Ruan erniang nodded secretly and returned to the crowd. "Marshal." I don''t know who found Zhao Chan and shouted. Brush! All eyes stared at Zhao Chan. "Marshal, it''s okay! Great." "I''ll tell you, commander-in-chief, with such terrible strength, how can anything happen!" The people looked at Zhao Chan and were excited. Zhao Chan walked in front of the crowd with a trace of dignity on her face. "End the battle!" shouted. The sound began. "Huha..." Everyone, move together. They set up a huge array according to the unique array law. This array can gather everyone''s strength together. The array eye is Zhao Chan. All the forces were superimposed on her. "Let me pierce here!" Zhao Chan murmured and raised his long gun to the sky. "Zi..." Everyone, braved the dazzling lightning, Zizi jumped and flew to Zhao Chan. The whole looks like fireflies in the sky, gorgeous and abnormal. After these lights flew to Zhao Chan, they rushed to her spear. "Get up!" The sound began. "Hum..." A bunch of golden lights with thick arms sprayed out. It seems that there is no power. In fact, the power is introverted and has the power to destroy heaven and earth. "Boom..." A flash of lightning separated, fell to the ground from the tip of the gun and exploded in an instant. The metal ground blew a deep pit. "Zi..." Zhao Chan clenched her teeth, controlled the light in her hand, bit by bit rushed into the long gun and turned into part of the golden beam. She was pale and gritted her teeth. However, the strength of everyone is too huge for her to fully control. "Boom..." A few more rays of lightning burst out, and several deep pits were blown out of the ground again. "Good!" Just then, a voice sounded. Then a figure appeared in front of the beam and clapped. ¡­¡­ Chapter 209 The visitor is a man in white. His skin turned white, his face turned white, and even his eyes were white. The whole look, he did not have a speckled. The man in white raised his mouth and patted his palm. "Good, good." "It can unite the power of two million people, but this technique is too outdated for you to control." "I can break this law with a random blow." With that, the man stretched out his finger and gently. "Hum..." The air vibrates and the condensed light beam collapses and disappears in an instant. "Bang..." Two million people, by the force of counterattack, flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. Many people were injured by one blow. Everyone, including Zhao Chan, struggled to get up and looked at the man in white in the air, showing incomparable fear. This man is terrible. "See you, my Lord." At this time, figures came quickly and knelt down in front of the man in white. Among them, there are Zhao Baoshan, Lengyue and other principals of Baoshan palace. In addition, there is a man who is black all over. This man is the night sickle. Everyone exudes a sense of respect. "Get up." the man in White said faintly. "Thank you," everyone got up. Zhao Po Shan stood in front of the man in white and saluted respectfully: "Sir, thank you for doing it for us. Otherwise, this little girl will destroy this place just now." "For you?" The man in white smiled and showed a look of indifference. "You look up to yourself too much. What does your life and death have to do with this seat?" "I''m just looking for mieba." The man in White said faintly, stretched out his right hand and waved it gently. "Hoo..." Zhao Chan''s whole body was imprisoned and floated to the man in white. "I feel the breath of mieba on you and say, where is mieba? I can consider giving you a pleasure!" Zhao Chan struggled frantically. However, she couldn''t break free. She opened her mouth and vomited hard. "I bah!" A mouthful of spittle, impartial, right in the middle of the white man''s eyebrows, slowly dripping to his nose. "Even if I die, you can''t know the master''s position." Zhao Chan''s voice was cold. Hate mania. Mouth pumping slightly. Ugly on the face. The killing intention is hidden all over the chest. "In that case, I will help you!" With that, the man in white stretched out his palm, aimed at Zhao Chan, and slapped him in the past. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people below changed greatly. "No." "Zhao Shuai!" "No..." Everyone''s face was full of anger. That kind of unwilling and oppressive, hidden in the chest. As he watched, the slap of the man in white would fall. At this time. "Hum..." The air vibrates. A figure came quickly, aimed at the palm of the man in white, and then punched him. "Boom..." A loud noise. The man in white flew out upside down and used a lot of strength to stabilize his body. He calmed down, opened his eyes and couldn''t help showing a look of anger. I saw a middle-aged man about 50 standing in front of Zhao Chan. This man is Thai chess. Just now, a man in white was blown away. I didn''t do any good. My palm cracked and blood flowed out. "This man''s strength is irresistible!" Taiqi thought secretly and looked back at Zhao Chan. "Run, take someone to run. You can''t deal with him." "Ha ha..." The man in white smiled coldly, "run? Where are you going? Mieba doesn''t appear. No one can leave today." A domineering spirit surged all over the body. "A mole ant dares to attack this seat!" "You also have the smell of killing tyrants. Come on, where is killing tyrants? You only have one chance!" Said the man in white. "I said, Emperor mieba is now fighting the Lord of Jianzhou! If you don''t go back to save your Lord now, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Taiqi said. "Dare to make fun of the emperor, you are the first! Then, this seat will kill you first!" With that, the man in white waved his right hand and Thai chess flew out upside down. No matter how he struggles, it doesn''t work at all. He fell into the hands of the man in white. "Die!" With that, the man in white stretched out his palm and slapped it. Seeing it, it''s about to fall. At this time. "Bai Ze, since you want to find this seat so much, come." A startled roar made everyone''s ears buzzing. The man in white roared his head and stopped. He threw the Thai chess to the ground, and his eyes shone with a light. "You can send it to the door with a little plan. It''s really a brain cripple." With that, the man in white flashed and disappeared in situ. At this moment, everyone stayed where they were, with surprise on their faces. "Lord mieba is coming?" "Destroy the tyrant?!" "Brother mieba came to save us?" Everyone''s face was full of surprise. "Don''t be stunned. You deal with the people below. This Baize will be handed over to this seat." The sound woke everyone up. Zhao Chan swallowed several pills and said, "kill!" At this sound, everyone, like a flood, went forward to kill. "Do you think many people are useful? In front of strength, any means, ah..." Before Dongyin spoke, Zhao Po Shan was shot by Zhao Chan and broke several metal walls in a row. "Damn it!" Zhao Po Shan didn''t react yet. He just got up and saw Zhao Chan''s shadowless serial gun. One shot, all on his head. In that case, there was no intention of stopping. It''s a deadly gun. Blow your head. last. With a bang, Zhao broke the mountain and disappeared. At a resurrection point. "Hoo..." Zhao Po Shan''s body condensed and resurrected again. However. Waiting for him, it was another thunder blow from Zhao Chan. A moment later, Zhao Po Shan burst into light and shadow again. After resurrection, he was severely killed by Zhao Chan. In this way, Zhao Po Shan kept switching between resurrection and death, and had no power to fight back at all. The other side. Xia Mofan looked at the night sickle and his face was full of anger. Great anger rose from his chest. "Boy, are you going to compete with this seat?" "Just you, you are not my opponent. You have practiced for a hundred years..." Before falling silent, the pupil of night sickle contracted and his face changed greatly. But he saw that Xia Mofan did not know when he had appeared in front of him. Xia Mofan was full of Qi and blood. The dagger in his hand pierced the night sickle with the smell of tearing everything. "Rush to stab..." Now, the night sickle has a body of flesh and blood, and is no longer immune to physical damage. Suddenly, the dagger went into his chest. He stared at his chest with disbelief. "You... How did you practice the magic blade to the soul level? It''s impossible!" As soon as he finished speaking, he was waiting for him. His soul was drawn out of his body by the dagger, turned into an evil soul and rushed into the dagger. To death, night sickle can''t believe all this. ¡­¡­ Chapter 210 "The emperor is handsome?" Seeing the player with dull eyes, yejiuyou couldn''t help looking angry. He rushed forward without thinking. "The emperor is handsome. You don''t have a long memory and dare to kill the temple against me. Today, let me..." Before he finished, he saw that the handsome emperor had rushed forward and killed him. This blow caught yejiuyou unprepared. "Hoo..." At this critical moment, the waning moon grabbed it and flashed aside, narrowly avoiding the blow. "Night Jiuyou, don''t be stunned. These players have no mind and become like zombies. Their strength has increased greatly. Be careful," said Canyue. "Well, let''s deal with him together." "OK." Next, the two began to cooperate to provide remote support in the waning moon. And the night nine you, then in the vicinity from time to time ruthlessly stabbed the emperor handsome, and the emperor handsome, unexpectedly did not feel pain, the backhand will give him a blow. Fortunately, there is not much blood loss. A moment later, they joined hands and finally blew out the emperor''s handsome on the spot. Night Jiuyou long breathed a sigh of relief, looked at other places, and his eyes bloomed. But I saw that the battle was coming to an end, and players like zombies were cut into light and shadow. "Everyone, gather at the resurrection point immediately." They were about to cheer when there was a sound. Everyone ran along. Soon after, people came to a big space. Inside, it''s full of people. The middle position is the resurrection point full of special lines. As long as someone is resurrected, he will be blown to ashes by thousands of skills. This is true even for the strong. "Everyone, destroy the resurrection point." Zhao Chan roared. This sound, let everyone act together, use all kinds of means, and attack the resurrection point crazily. "Boom..." The explosion kept ringing. Each sound was like a roar in the hearts of everyone. The whole room was buzzing. "No..." After the newly resurrected Zhao broke the mountain and shouted, he was blown into fly ash again. His frightened appearance was frozen. The attack continues. This artificial resurrection point can''t be compared with that made by heaven. After everyone''s efforts, finally in a few minutes. "Boom..." Burst. The bodies of Zhao Boshan, Lengyue and other leaders of the broken mountain palace showed up. However, what is waiting for them is tens of thousands of light annihilating them. "No... no!" The sound stopped suddenly. They didn''t even struggle, so they died on the spot. Even the things on their bodies were blown into fly ash, and none of them exploded. "Dead, all killed." The people stood there and waited quietly, staring at the resurrection point blasted into fly ash. long time. "Victory, they are not resurrected." "Win, win." "Great, we won." Cheers rang out. Everyone looked excited. Zhao Chan waved his hand, and the people calmed down. "We won the war." "However, hundreds of thousands of our brothers have disappeared. There is nothing to be happy about." "Whether it is a merit or a fault, it still needs the Lord to decide." "Lord mieba is fighting with terrorists outside. Let''s go out and be ready to gather a blow at any time!" said Zhao Chan. "Yes, marshal!" Everyone followed Zhao Chan and ran up quickly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside. In the sky. Two figures stood there. One of them is Su Ziyang, who incarnates mieba. The other is Bai Ze sent by the Lord of Jianzhou more than 20 days ago. They looked at each other for several minutes, and neither of them started first. Bai Ze looked at Su Ziyang''s two pairs of wings, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "You dare to refine the blood of the nine princesses. You are really brave. The great emperor will make you unable to survive or die." "Ha ha." Su Ziyang raised his mouth. "We have refined not only the blood of the nine princesses, but also the blood of the four princes. Later, your blood will also be extracted." "You want to die!" Bai Ze''s face showed anger. With eight wings, he suddenly appeared in front of Su Ziyang, raised his fist and aimed it at his forehead. Su Ziyang stood still. Seeing this scene, Baize quickly stopped. "Boy, do you think we really dare not kill you?" Bai Ze said coldly. "You dare not!" "If you want to kill me, you have already done it." Su Ziyang stood in place without paying any attention. "Smart, then, are you going to Jianzhou with me, or will you be bound by this seat?" Baize said. "Just come." Su Ziyang didn''t care at all. "Hum!" Bai Ze snorted coldly. The power of imprisonment was released to Su Ziyang and tied Su Ziyang firmly. "Boy, I''ll go later The next second, Baize''s face changed greatly. He used the force of imprisonment to break up, and he couldn''t control Su Ziyang at all. This shows that Su Ziyang compared with his strength. Either it''s not much different, or it''s better than him. Either way, it''s not good news. "Just because you can''t kill me doesn''t mean I can''t kill you." Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised and his body flashed like a ghost, appearing behind Bai Ze. Then he raised his fist and aimed it at Baize''s back. It seems that it is light and has no half power. But this made Baize''s face change and his body shape retreat. However. He had wings on his back, but Su Ziyang caught him and couldn''t escape. Su Ziyang twisted gently. "Click..." There was a sound. A wing of Bai Ze was broken in an instant. "Ah..." A terrible scream sounded. Bai Ze''s face was distorted by pain and looked ugly. "Damn it!" Bai Ze scolded and roared hard. "Ah..." An angry wave cracked from him. Su Ziyang flew backwards. Bai Ze''s eyes showed a white light, and he looked at Su Ziyang with hate. "Hehe, don''t look at this seat like that! You look like a resentful woman." "If you have any means, just use it. Don''t blame this seat for not giving you a chance." With that, Su Ziyang once again made the sun and the moon fly like a shuttle. Under the blessing of God, for another moment, he rushed behind Bai Ze. Then another hand grabbed the root of his wing. A twist, a twist, a pull. "Bang..." In less than a second, another wing of Baize was pulled out. "Ah..." He screamed bitterly and startled the sky. Hearing it in the ears of the people below, my hair stood on end. Below. More than two million people stood on metal shells, looked up at the sky and looked stunned. Especially those old monsters, their faces are full of worship. "The breath of mieba emperor is dozens of times stronger than before!" "Stop talking, I can''t breathe now because I''m so far away! It''s all right to stand so close before." "Emperor mieba is really a god like figure." Next, Su Ziyang''s performance stunned several old monsters and couldn''t calm down for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 211 "Ah..." Bai Ze screamed, "let go, let go!" However, it doesn''t work at all. Su Ziyang grabbed his other wing again. "Zi..." On Su Ziyang''s hand, four veins and dragon power form a four-color lightning flash, which surrounds his hand and keeps winding. Keep Baize how to work hard, but also no retreat shock retreat themselves. With the blessing of Longwei, the arm strength is so terrible. A twist, a twist, a pull. A scream. Another wing was pulled out. Blood gushed out. Turn white into red. It looks very sad. "Ah..." From the sky, only screams came. Su Ziyang ignored Bai Ze''s scream. He has only three movements. A twist, a twist, a pull. Pull out your wings at will. Every few seconds, Su Ziyang will pull out one. At the same time. "Hey, your wings are so hard. It''s too hard to pull them out." "So tired." These words heard in Bai Ze''s ears and on his face, there was only resentment and venom All kinds of negative emotions were written on his face. Soon after. Baize''s eight wings were pulled out. Subsequently, Su Ziyang twisted Bai Ze''s neck. Baize struggled frantically and used all kinds of means. It looks like a chicken with its neck twisted. It can''t get rid of it at all. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang looked at him and smiled coldly. "Die!" With that, Su Ziyang swung his fist and aimed it at his face. "Boom! Boom..." A loud noise broke the sky. Baize has no power to fight back. "Don''t force me, don''t force me..." Hearing this, Su Ziyang didn''t care at all. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Punch after punch. "You forced me!" Finish this sentence. Bai Ze''s breath rose wildly. His strength soared. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang looked sluggish. Big move? In that case, it''s better to start first! Su Ziyang impolitely took out the West falling hammer. Then, take out a crystal of divine energy and release the crystal of divine energy onto the West falling hammer in an expression of incomparable pain. "Zi..." At this moment, the lightning flashed on the West falling hammer, bursting with a shocking breath. "Go!" A light drink. West falling hammer, flying towards the sky. "Hum..." The West falling hammer flew into the sky, forming a mountain like hammer and rotating rapidly. "Hoo..." The sky changes color in an instant. Endless dark clouds rushed in. All kinds of lights beat in the dark clouds. Like the Milky way in the ninth day, all these lights surge into the West falling hammer. "Hum..." The West falling hammer shines with lightning and explodes its creeping power. At this moment, the people below, no matter who they are, are crawling on the ground and shivering. I dare not even look at the sky. On his face, there was only trembling. Bai Ze trembled at this moment. Look at the sky with a dead gray face. "You... You... Got the West falling hammer in your hand?" Bai Ze murmured and looked bitter. When did he get the West falling hammer? If I had known, I should have inquired more. Maybe I wouldn''t be so careless. He is a boy less than holy level. How can he have such surging power in his body? How is this possible? Are you going to die here? Baize kept struggling and used all kinds of means madly. However, the artifact was too powerful, and he was in the center of the pressure again. He was in the mire. Let alone escape, he couldn''t even struggle. Moving a finger will kill him. "Do you have any last words?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly at Bai Ze. Looking at the lightning of the West falling hammer in the sky, Baize was frightened. "Sir, spare your life!" Baize begged for mercy. "Finished? Then go to hell." With that, Su Ziyang pointed to his right hand. "Hum..." The light of a finger fell like an explosion. In an instant, it blew on Bai Ze. "Bang..." It exploded. Baize is charred outside and tender inside, and the meat is fragrant everywhere. His breath was weak and he looked at Su Ziyang. I didn''t expect to overturn here. "Oh, don''t pretend. You''re not dead." "Your blood has not been refined yet." Su Ziyang finished, took out the Jiulong tripod and threw Baize into it. However, the idea moved, called the power of tianphage, stretched out his hand and grabbed it on Baize''s body. "Woo..." Bai Ze''s mouth purred, white foam overflowed and his body trembled violently. The power of his blood formed a torrent and poured into Su Ziyang''s Dantian. At this moment, in Su Ziyang''s Dantian, mailong''s hungry little lamb opened his mouth and sucked the rain madly. It is weak and small, and it expands rapidly. After su Ziyang swallowed up all the power on Bai Ze, mailong''s body doubled. Taking back his palm and feeling the surging power in his body, Su Ziyang really wanted to shout. From this moment on, even if you don''t use the West falling hammer, you can fight against the five-level strong without losing the wind. This feeling is extremely cool. "Die." Su Ziyang looked at the faint white Ze, stretched out a finger and pressed it gently. "No..." The sound stops. Bai Ze''s body burst in an instant. Ding, experience + 50000w Ding, energy + 500W Ding, crystal of divine energy + 2 Ding, dragon soul + 2 ¡­¡­ Hearing this series of system prompts, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed a happy face. It''s a good feeling that two crystals of divine energy burst out. Just right, I just used one and my heart hurt for a long time. There are two dragon souls, which is also very good. This thing has many functions. It is necessary for reincarnation. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang glanced down. But see, everyone is crawling on the ground, shivering. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang showed a look of embarrassment at the corners of his mouth, moved his mind and took back the power of the divine hammer. "Get up," Su Ziyang said faintly. "Yes, my Lord." "Yes, Emperor!" Everybody, stand up. "You, speed back, this seat will blow out the transmission center inside." Su Ziyang''s voice sounded like a heavy thunder in everyone''s ears. "Yes." Everyone did their best and rushed to the ground. In Su Ziyang''s opinion, the speed was as slow as an ant. It''s too slow. Su Ziyang shook his head for a while, waved his right hand, and came quickly. In an instant, they imprisoned everyone, wrapped them and threw them away. "Hoo..." Also at this time, Xiaodie''s body flashed and appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "Brother mieba, I''m coming." Xiaodie looked at Su Ziyang and said with a smile. Su Ziyang was stunned at first, and then, covered with black lines, you killed your brother! "What''s your name?" Su Ziyang forked the topic. "Brother mieba, you don''t know me. I''m Xiaodie. The one who sent you the mount last time is also brother Hanxing''s wife!" "That''s your sister-in-law. Call her sister-in-law quickly!" said Xiaodie. "You..." Su Ziyang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The charming goblin wanted to piss himself off. Forget it, for the sake of her admitting her husband, don''t pursue it first. "Eh, brother mieba, why is the West falling hammer in your hand?" "I found something on brother Han Xing, and you also have something on brother mieba." "Is it difficult that you two are the same person?" The sound was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone in the air every day. The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Zhao Chan frowned and stretched out in an instant. "I see. No wonder the LORD said the same." "Mieba is equal to the cold star? Is the cold star equal to mieba?" Ice cream is full of doubts. I can''t understand it at all. "The boss is mieba? Mieba is the boss? God? I didn''t expect it. It makes sense!" "It turns out that the god man is mieba emperor. Emperor, you cheated us so hard!" Everyone showed a different look and looked at Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 212 Everyone said to themselves, and a word didn''t fall to Su Ziyang''s ears. "No, I was found." Su Ziyang was depressed. He looked at Xiao die and couldn''t say a word. Others don''t find themselves, but Xiaodie can find the difference every time. Is this six-year-old intelligence? I don''t believe it anyway. "Cough... Cough..." Su Ziyang coughed twice, carrying his hands on his back, revealing a look of a great emperor. Fortunately, he is the great emperor. He doesn''t have to pretend. He has the spirit of emperor. "How can I say that? I am mieba, and cold star is my good brother!" "So why not lend him the West falling hammer and give it back to me?" "Mine is his, and his is mine. This is my brother!" These words reverberate between heaven and earth and spread to everyone''s ears. When they heard this, they nodded slightly. However, the color of doubt is still written on every face. Everyone''s heart has planted the seeds of doubt. From now on, everyone must observe themselves. Be careful. Be careful. Don''t expose it. Otherwise, we''ll have to change women''s clothes in the future. Thinking of the terror without a pillar, Su Ziyang shook his head. "Stand away, this seat is about to start." Su Ziyang''s voice woke everyone up. The crowd retreated quickly away from the black metal shell. When everyone is away. Su Ziyang pointed to his right hand. "Go!" The lightning on the West falling hammer surged, like the Milky Way pouring down, and all of it blasted onto the metal shell. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Continuous loud noise, continuous. The ground shook and terror was on the edge. The whole metal shell, as fragile as rotten paper, burst. The lightning flash rushed into the metal shell and exploded everywhere. The explosion kept ringing underground. There was a dull sound from time to time. Hearing everyone''s ears, their bodies trembled. The explosion lasted more than ten minutes. last. "Boom..." The ground trembled again and began to sink. Piece by piece, sinking one after another. That looks like the scene in 2012, which is boundless terror. Cities, mountains, boulders On the ground, everything is irresistible in the face of this disaster. Just a few seconds later, the ground where they were was began to sink. "Ah..." The scream stopped as soon as it sounded. Everyone stared around with shock on their faces. I saw that everyone was floating in space, not sinking. It was su Ziyang''s power to imprison him. "Those who have reached the level of honor, fly by themselves, and don''t want this seat to help you." With that, Su Ziyang flew to the East with more than two million weak people. The appearance of blocking out the sky and the sun makes people see it and can''t help shaking their faces. "Boom..." The ground is still sinking. It didn''t stop until it reached the edge of the Grand Canyon. With chadi Grand Canyon as the edge, the whole broken mountain palace sank underground. Even the three overpasses all burst and fell into the ground. From this moment, the broken mountain palace no longer exists, and even the city pool disappeared. What remains is only a huge pit hundreds of meters deep. Followed by the burst, there is also the green fog in the cracked ground Grand Canyon. From now on, flying over the Grand Canyon will not sink again. Any bird can fly over the canyon. Su Ziyang looked at the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. He looked completely calm until he put them in the fortress. The underground of the broken mountain palace actually has an incomparably huge mecha. This is absolute black technology. This thing is only available at the divine domain gate of Ruizhou. Unexpectedly, I don''t know when the protoss have established a base here. If a few tough guys are transmitted, they will definitely die or die. Fortunately, they started quickly, ruthlessly and accurately, and destroyed their base first. It''s impossible for people at the gate of the divine domain to come by shuttle in a few months. Give yourself a few months and you can grow up to fear them. Fortunately, I didn''t go to the real world, otherwise, I would be in big trouble. I''m afraid that at that time, Xiaodie and they will all be made into monsters without intelligence by the Protoss. The crisis has been resolved and is temporarily safe. I can''t slack off. I must unify the Apocalypse mainland as soon as possible, and then unify Langzhou and bring all the forces of the four continents under my own door. In this way, I have the confidence to fight against the protoss, no, the Lord of Jianzhou. "Unify the Apocalypse mainland first, and then go offline." Su Ziyang murmured and made a decision secretly. "Well, I have something to do. Take a step first. You go back to the silent city and tell your Lord." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, the great." "Yes, my Lord." Everyone nodded together and looked at the God like man in the sky. His face was full of worship. "Hoo..." Just for a moment, Su Ziyang''s figure disappeared. "Lord mieba, what a great man." "Ming Ming is a man like a God. What kind of means is not possessed by the gods." "Yes, he is handsome and powerful. He is absolutely perfect in all aspects." A group of people were talking and their faces were all naked. Xiao die looked at the sky, grabbed her head and showed a confused look, "isn''t he brother Hanxing? Yes, brother Hanxing is so handsome and fat. He is really not the same person." "Emperor mieba killed Baize with only a ray of lightning from an artifact. This means is beyond man''s reach." Taiqi murmured. Zhao Chan stood in place and calmed down after a few breaths. "Everyone listen!" At this sound, everyone moved immediately. In less than a moment, more than two million troops stood in front of Zhao Chan. Even those old monsters stood behind Zhao Chan, like some guards. "Although we have won this war, the nine successes are all from Lord mieba!" "If there were no lord mieba, we would all be dead and wouldn''t be standing here at all." After these two sentences, everyone lowered their heads and looked ashamed. I thought it was safe to attack the broken mountain palace. Unexpectedly, I lost hundreds of thousands of brothers. There are some players who don''t know where they have been transmitted. "Generals, count the casualties and give me the data in two hours. Do you understand?" Zhao Chan shouted. "I see!" In front of Zhao Chan, a dozen generals nodded together. "Mei Caicai, send someone to contact the green scorpion gang and say that the Lord agrees that they join the temple of killing gods." "In addition, the dark moon gate also sent messengers to limit them to surrender within three days!" said Zhao Chan. "Yes!" Mei was able to salute. "Let''s take a break and set off for Jicheng in three hours," said Zhao Chan. "Yes!" Everyone sat on the ground, showing the joy of the rest of their lives. They looked back at the crack in the Grand Canyon, sweating. ¡­¡­ Chapter 213 Three days later. Su Ziyang sat in the hall. In front of him stood two rows of generals, who looked very powerful. In the middle, a group of people knelt down. These people are the leaders of the green scorpion gang. "Long live the Lord, long live the Lord!" Kneeling and kowtowing, incomparably respectful. "Flat," said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, Lord!" Except for the leader, everyone else stepped aside and didn''t even dare to lift their heads. The leader also lowered his head and breathed a few breaths secretly. There was still a frightened look on his face. "My Lord, this is the detailed record book, the list of principals and the descending book of the treasure house of the green scorpion gang..." The leader held some brochures on his head and presented them respectfully. A guard came forward and handed these brochures to Su Ziyang. Open the treasure book. Hundreds of striking displays: Gold coins: 35.1 billion Array stone: 120000 ¡­¡­ Everything is something good. Like array stone, I haven''t found it in my treasure house yet. As for the treasure house of the broken mountain palace, it was destroyed and cleaned three days ago. It must have been blown so that there was no ash left. Thinking of this, Su Ziyang regretted it. At the beginning, I was too afraid of the terrible strong from the protoss, so I didn''t think much, so I released all the power of artifact. The power of artifact is really terrible. This is only a first-class artifact. If there were a second-class artifact, I''m afraid it would be several times more powerful. I can''t imagine. Looking at the number of these things, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Obviously, the other party has taken full sincerity, but it''s not enough. Su Ziyang raised his mouth, opened the register, looked at it and put it aside. Then there is the book! This thing is recognized by the system. As long as you press the fingerprint, the green scorpion Gang is your own. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang pressed his handprint. "Hum..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang has a little connection with the green scorpion sect. From now on, the green scorpion Gang is their own subsidiary. "Since you are under my command, I will not treat you badly!" "From today on, I will make you the Scorpion King. All the main people in your family will enjoy glory and wealth all their lives," Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, the green scorpion gang and other leaders knelt down and kowtowed. "As for the management of the green scorpion Gang, I won''t bother you." Su Ziyang said. what? The people of the green scorpion sect were stunned. Sensing Su Ziyang''s pressure, he opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. No matter how they hide it, there is hard to hide their anger. "Han Xing, wait. When I go back this time, I will unite with the southern demon God mainland and blast your temple into powder!" The leader of the green scorpion sect clenched his fist secretly. At this time. "Report!" There was a sound. Then Ning Chang came quickly with a dozen soldiers and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. "No gift, just say something," said Su Ziyang. "Lord, things have been done. The whole green scorpion gang has been under the control of our God killing hall. As for those who refuse to obey, they are here." With that, Ning Chang waved his right hand. Every two soldiers, carrying a box, put it in the hall. When I opened it, my blood gas soared to the sky. It''s full of heads. The ferocious appearance made everyone cold. Especially the leader of the green scorpion sect, he collapsed to the ground and trembled. These people, but they are all his capable generals. Unexpectedly, none of them died. Six boxes, at least hundreds of heads. "Lord, it''s none of my business. Spare your life, spare your life!" The dozen leaders knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and said, "I know it''s none of your business, so let you enjoy your life?" "Thank Lord longen!" At this moment, they dare not say a word of No. Now, my head is hanging on my belt. I have no choice at all. As for rebellion? ha-ha. After the capable general died, there was no chance. Without chips, will the demon God land bird them? "Well, you step back!" "Yes!" The leaders of the green scorpion sect are arranged to live in the silent city, each with a luxury manor and a group of maids. From now on, you can never leave the silent city. After they left, another group of people stood up and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. These people are another great force in villain''s Valley: dark moon gate. The master of the dark moon gate shivered and his teeth trembled. Just now, it strongly stimulated his eyes. It''s still so fast and accurate that the emperor in front of him is really a cruel man. Such a person must not offend. Fortunately, his surrender is sincere (forced) heart (not) sincere (obtained) intention (already), and there is no other means. "Long live the great emperor!" The sect leader and the people knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "Flat." After that. The sect leader trembled and went to Su Ziyang and presented some brochures. After su Ziyang took it, he pressed his handprint on the falling book. This moment. Su Ziyang unified villain''s valley. At this time. Ding, congratulations on completing the task of unifying villain''s valley. Ding, dragon soul + 10 Ding, experience + 1 billion. Ding, level + 1 Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ Ding, luck + 2 Ding, sun chasing God bow + 1 A series of system prompts sound. Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and was in a good mood. Ding, the sun chasing bow is an artifact. It can''t be put into the backpack. Please select the space to store or hold it in your hand. Su Ziyang looked at the ordinary dagger at his waist and looked at the huge space inside. He couldn''t help thinking: "I don''t know if I can put the sun chasing God bow inside?" Su Ziyang put the sun chasing God bow into the dagger space. Two artifact, each accounting for half, have no intention of fighting for the time being. This made Su Ziyang breathe a sigh of relief and find an opportunity to prepare another space dagger or space ring. It''s reassuring to separate the two artifacts. Ding, open the second stage mission of expanding the spirit family: unify the Apocalypse mainland. Do you want to take it? Hearing this, Su Ziyang didn''t hesitate, so he clicked to pick it up. [mission]: the second stage of strengthening the spirit family: unifying the Apocalypse continent. [level]: Legend [difficulty]: ten stars [description]: combine all forces in the Apocalypse mainland to establish a god killing empire. [reward]: dragon soul * 20, experience * 2 billion, gold coin * 2 billion, luck * 4, hurricane belt [artifact] * 1 Seeing the reward on the task panel, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. 4 points of luck, compared with special rewards, it''s almost 1 point. What a great task! Take back your mood. Su Ziyang opens the character panel and reaches level 99. On the panel, there are two buttons. One is upgrading, the other is reincarnation. Once the point is upgraded, it will not be reincarnated. After reincarnation, you can naturally upgrade. Therefore, without hesitation, Su Ziyang ordered reincarnation. Ding, please choose reincarnation difficulty. One to nine, respectively. The difficulty is 1 to 256 times from low to high. Of course, different difficulties lead to different benefits. After reincarnation, the increased freedom attribute per level is increased by 1 to 9 times respectively. Most importantly, after level 100, this benefit still exists. Even if you gain resistance, others point. If you turn nine, it''s 10. The more to the back, the more powerful the reincarnated person is! Su Ziyang, without hesitation, clicked nine turns. Ding, you need materials: dragon soul * 99, crystal of divine energy * 99, reincarnation spirit * 99. The reincarnation spirit is sold in the system mall, one billion gold coins, which you can afford. However, the dragon soul and the crystal of divine energy are far from enough at present. "I can only wait for a while." Su Ziyang murmured. After recovering his mood, Su Ziyang glanced at the dark moon gate master. ¡­¡­ Chapter 214 In front of Su Ziyang stood dozens of old monsters. There was a look of longing on each face. They can clearly remember that the great emperor said that if we unify the villain''s Valley, we will reward people for their achievements and improve the realm of everyone. Su Ziyang looked at these eager eyes and secretly sank his mind into the panel of the main statue. [guardian God] [grade]: 3 [attribute]: same as [number of characters without water] [skill]: same [divine power]: same [generals]: Han Xing, Zhao Chan, Feng Qingxiao, Ruan erniang [protection range]: 200 km [main force]: kill the temple for 1.42 million [affiliated forces]: 422 cities (total number: 784.36 million), including Xiluo Empire, counter water cold and silent city. [green scorpion sect and dark moon gate join] [enable]: Player + 3% experience, NPC + 0.02% experience; [gold coin]: 31223439732 [experience pool]: 553652728635 [energy]: 20583252532 [setting]: Su Ziyang''s eyes were fixed on the experience pool. In seven days, it has reached more than 500 billion experience. These liver emperor, awesome! The energy has also reached 20.5 billion, enough for their own use. Without thinking, Su Ziyang took out 20 billion energy and put it on his body to prepare for the divine energy required by the artifact. 20 billion energy, seemingly a lot, is only enough for two shots. Not enough bullets! Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang distracted his eyes and swept his eyes on a group of old monsters. These old monsters, taken together, need experience to make all breakthroughs, which is more than 420 billion. Give them a break. There''s just a lot left. I boasted and said this. It takes a lot of time to unify the whole villain''s valley. Unexpectedly, the dark moon gate and the green scorpion Gang surrendered directly, saving a lot of time. "On merit, I give you each a breakthrough." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face was full of joy. Looking at Su Ziyang, the more you see, the more you like it. "If the great emperor speaks, he will not break his word." "Emperor, after this breakthrough, you will be my reborn parents. After my little brother, I will hold your thigh tightly." These old monsters muttered to themselves and looked at Su Ziyang with motionless eyes. Su Ziyang was naturally not clear about their inner thoughts. He waved his right hand. "Hoo..." Dozens of lights rushed towards the crowd. "Click..." The sound of the barrier cracking sounded. These old monsters change at a speed visible to the naked eye. White hair turns black, thin and strong, old and young His breath is also rising. "Break through, I break through!" "Ha ha, I''ve been stuck for 200 years and finally broke through." One by one, excited. Hong GUI stared at her full palm, opened her mouth and muttered to herself. For a moment, she didn''t say a word. "Break through, I break through again." At this time, a roar suppressed all the voices of everyone. It was Thai chess that spoke. He looks like a 30-year-old man. Handsome, stylish and full of breath. At this moment, Thai chess broke through the four grade martial arts realm. Envious and jealous eyes swept all over Thai chess. Taiqi turned a blind eye to these eyes. He went to Su Ziyang, knelt down and kowtowed. "Emperor longen, Thai chess is unforgettable!" The sound woke everyone up. Everyone hurried forward, knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. "Long''en, the great emperor, I can''t repay you!" "Emperor, you are really my reborn parents!" One by one, thank you. "Well, get up!" Su Ziyang said faintly. "Thank you, Emperor!" Everyone stood there respectfully, waiting for Su Ziyang''s orders. "Taylor!" Su Ziyang shouted. An old monster in his forties stood in front of Su Ziyang and respectfully hugged, "the great emperor!" "You go to Xiluo ancient city, take charge of all affairs, and let Taiyun come here." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" With that, Taylor got up, walked out of the door, rose into the sky, turned into a rainbow and disappeared. "You haven''t done anything yet?" asked Su Ziyang. "Emperor!" At this time, Taiqi stood up. "Speak!" "Great emperor, now villain''s Valley has been unified and can hold the founding ceremony!" Thai chess said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. "No!" "If we unify the mainland, we will be called emperor!" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, do you want to go to war with Hongwu Empire and Manlong Empire?" Taiqi asked. "War?" Su Ziyang shook his head slightly, showing a touch of disdain on his face, "just them, they don''t deserve it!" what? Unworthy? One by one, dementia in situ, half a day did not respond. When they thought of Su Ziyang''s terrorist means, they nodded secretly. Unexpectedly, we are ashamed to doubt the strength of the great emperor. Taiqi and others all showed a look of shame. "Emperor, how many troops are you going to send?" Thai Qi asked. "The army?" Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. "I''ll wait enough!" said Su Ziyang. "This..." Everyone looked at each other with surprise on their faces. "Great emperor, the Manlong Empire has seven sons of the master of Jianzhou stationed there," said Taiqi. "It''s all right! Just kill it!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, these old monsters looked bitter. If it goes down like this, it is completely the calling board of Jianzhou. Only the emperor dares to do so! If you annoy the Lord of Jianzhou and come here in person, what should you do? The faces of the people were worried. "From tomorrow, you will follow me to Hongwu empire. If you have made outstanding contributions, we will consider giving you another chance to improve," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Of course, Hong GUI is the loudest. He completely forgot that he was from Hongwu empire. His face was full of excitement. "Well, you step back first," said Su Ziyang. "Yes!" When the old monsters withdrew, Zhao Chan brought people in. "Lord!" Everyone knelt down. "Flat." "Thank you, Lord!" After getting up, Zhao Chan took a booklet and handed it to Su Ziyang. When you open it, it shows the achievements of the first World War of the broken mountain palace. 6882 people died in the war, all indigenous NPCs. 224832 people are missing, all players. Among these players, the killing Temple accounts for more than 80000, and the others are all people against the cold. After missing hundreds of thousands, Su Ziyang frowned. Needless to guess, Su Ziyang also knew that these were captured by the Protoss and must have been refined into puppets. "Damn it!" Su Ziyang clenched his fist and secretly hated that his strength was not enough. If you have strength, you really want to break through the door of the divine domain. First obscene development, one day, you can uproot the protoss! Su Ziyang thought secretly, calming his mood. "Lord, we are guilty!" Zhao Chan took the lead in kneeling before Su Ziyang and pleading guilty. "Get up, you''re not to blame this time!" "I didn''t expect that Zhao Po Shan was a chess piece of the Protoss." "Try to improve your strength! Try to kill the gate of the divine domain one day earlier and avenge your dead brothers and sisters!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord!" Everyone''s face was firm. Looking at Su Ziyang''s eyes, they were full of worship. "Well, step back!" "Yes, Lord!" When the crowd retreated, Su Ziyang took out different equipment and began to engrave space runes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 215 Two days later, Hongwu city. "Hong Yi, surrender or perish!" A roar rolled from the sky like thunder. This sound echoed between heaven and earth and spread far away. In the busy crowd, whether NPCs or players, their heads roared at this moment. It took a long time to recover from the shock. They put down their hands, looked up at the sky, and couldn''t help but stay where they were. I saw dozens of people standing in the sky. Everyone has a majestic breath that people can''t get close to. The person in charge is a handsome man. The imperial spirit in a high position kept rippling out. He is Su Ziyang. "That''s the cold star!" A player recognized Su Ziyang and exclaimed. With this sound, all players caught their eyes and swept on Su Ziyang. For this legendary man, how do they know. Hongwu Empire covers the widest area and has the richest resources. Similarly, it has the most players. In this continent, there are more than 80 million light players. Just Hongwu City, the capital of Hongwu Empire, has tens of millions of players. Including NPC, Hongwu city has a population of 60 million. It is a super metropolis. Su Ziyang''s voice attracted the attention of tens of millions of people to him. Players, naturally needless to say. They all spent their time in the cold star special reward. How can they not know his name. As for NPC, that is very clear. The great emperor of Xiluo Empire, ruler of villain''s valley. No matter which identity, it''s shocking. "What, he''s a cold star? He''s so handsome!" "What are they doing here? Do you want to rely on these dozens of people to capture Hongwu Empire?" "Brother, don''t joke! Hongwu Empire has been inherited for thousands of years. How can a little cold star capture it?" The cry of surprise kept ringing. The whole Hongwu city is a pot of boiling porridge. Countless eyes swept over Su Ziyang. A moment later. "Hum..." The air shook up layers of transparent ripples, and several figures came out from the ripples. The leader is emperor Hongxing. When he saw Su Ziyang, he quickly bowed and saluted, "cold star emperor, what''s the matter with you coming to our Hongwu Empire?" However, Su Ziyang carried his hands on his back and didn''t respond. Just ignore him. Next to Su Ziyang, Hong GUI took a few steps forward, pointed to Hong Xing and scolded, "Hong Xing, the great emperor came. You are not qualified to speak. Let the old ancestor come out to meet you!" When that comes out. Below. A dead silence! what? Let Grandpa come out to meet you? Emperor Hongxing is not qualified to speak? Who is he? Why so arrogant? I just don''t want to live. He looks more than 50 years old, and his breath is very plain. He doesn''t look like a famous figure. Hong Xing frowned and looked at Hong GUI with a trace of displeasure on his face. "Who are you? I don''t want you to interrupt about the Hongwu empire!" That''s just finished. "Presumptuous!" A blast. Then another old monster came quickly, slapped Hong Xing''s face. The speed is so fast that Hong Xing can''t respond at all. Hong Xing flew upside down like a shell. After rolling hundreds of times in the sky, he stabilized his body. After calming down, he looked at the young people with fear on his face. Faint breath. Between waving, you have the power of fear and respect. Only the ancestors can do this. Who the hell are they? "Hoo..." Hong Wu quickly flew over, hugged his fist and asked, "who are you?" "You!" The old monster gnashed his teeth and glared, "I''m your grandfather - Hong Guan!" When that comes out. Hong Wu stared at Hong Guan with unbelievable color on his face. It seems that he is in his forties, younger than himself. He''s his grandfather? Oh, my God! There''s no way to believe it! "Grandpa, who is he?" "He is your grandfather Hong GUI!" As soon as this word came out, it was like a thunderclap on Hong Xing''s head. Now, how can he not understand that his grandfathers, grandfathers, grandfathers... Have broken through! They really broke through all of them? A breakthrough can be said to be an accident. If a group of people break through, it can''t be said to be an accident. "Grandpa, cold star emperor really has a breakthrough?" Hong Xing asked in a low voice. "Of course!" "Cold star emperor, that''s a God coming to earth. What''s this means!" Hong Guan''s face was full of pride. Hearing this, the heart trembled violently in the ears of emperor Hong Xing. I''ve been stuck in Jiupin wusheng for many years. If you can let the cold star Emperor help you break through, won''t you be able to reach the respect level yourself? On this thought, Hong Xing stood in front of Su Ziyang and knelt down. "The great emperor is here. If you have anything to say, just open your mouth," said Hong Xing. Su Ziyang carried his hands on his back and showed a trace of displeasure on his face. He didn''t even look at Hong Xing, but looked at the forbidden area. A voice rippled away like thunder. "Hong Yi, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame our ruthlessness!" After that. "Hum..." The air vibrates. Dozens of figures rippled out. All the old monsters stood in front of Su Ziyang. The head man, with white hair and beard and vertical and horizontal gullies on his face, looks like he is dying, as if he would die at any time. Those dead gray eyes showed two fine awns when they swept towards Hong GUI and others. However, it was soon taken back. He is Hong Yi. Hong Yi trembled and walked to Su Ziyang and hugged slightly. "Han Xing emperor, our well water doesn''t invade the river. You come to me, Emperor Hongwu, to show off your strength. Is it easy to bully me?" The voice is not loud, but the momentum is very strong. Speaking of this, Hong Yi pointed to Hong GUI and others, showing a look of hatred for iron and steel, "and you, in order to break through, you should recognize people as the main. It''s really a shame for our Hongwu empire." "If emperor Hongwu were alive and knew about it, he would be angry with you." Hong Yi pointed to Hong GUI and others, saying sentence by sentence. Every sentence stabbed them in the heart and made them lower down. They didn''t dare face up to Hong Yi. After being pressed by Hong Yi for so many years, at the moment, it''s still the same. Su Ziyang took two steps forward as soon as he lifted his breath. "Don''t be afraid!" A sudden shock woke Hong GUI and others from fear. "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Hong Yi, don''t say that this seat won''t give you a chance. Recognize this seat as the main one, and let the Hongwu Empire become a part of my God killing hall. This seat can save you from death." Strong self-confidence and his voice rolled out and echoed long over the Hongwu empire. The words reached the ears of the people below. They couldn''t help but stay where they were and didn''t react for a long time. "Lying in the trough, cold star is domineering! No one can beat him when playing games to his level." "Awesome, the cold star leader is really a leader. My invincible guild must join the killing temple as many as possible!" "The bull spirit is soaring! I''m going to worship, but is the cold star boss Hong Yi''s opponent?" The players stared at the sky and didn''t come back for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 216 Hong Yi looked at Su Ziyang. His old face was smoking again and again. It was very ugly. The old monsters around him glared angrily. "Presumptuous, Han Xing, I respect you as the great emperor. It''s for your face! You really think my Hongwu empire is afraid of you!" "You think you can occupy our Hongwu empire by relying on the wastes of the Xiluo empire. Dream!" "Want us to recognize the Lord unless we die!" An old monster jumped up and pointed at Su Ziyang and others. However. Tai Qi''s body was like lightning and appeared in front of the old monster in an instant. Reach out and grab his neck. "If you dare to disrespect the emperor, die!" After that. "Bang..." There was a sound. The old monster burst out. Without even screaming and struggling, he died on the spot. All this happened as quickly as lightning, and no one responded. Even Hong Yi has no chance to stop him. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air sounded. Around Hong Yi, many old monsters looked frightened. Hong Yi was also secretly surprised. He looked at Thai chess like a monster. "Four grade wuzun? You... Are you Thai chess? You break through two grades in a row?" Hong Yi''s voice trembled. "Hum, what are the two products? When I kill you and unify the apocalypse, the great emperor will help me break through one product." Tai Qi''s face showed pride. He returned to the crowd and stood there calmly, as if he had done a trivial thing. When Hong Yi heard this, he took another cold breath. With Thai chess, all this is in trouble today. Do you want to use ancestral weapons? No, ancestral ware is so important. It''s related to the life and death of Hongwu empire. If you don''t use ancestral weapons, how can you destroy Thai chess? "Hong Yi, my strength is far from the opponent of the great emperor. Even if you use ancestral weapons, it''s useless. Besides, the great emperor has a West falling hammer to destroy the people of your whole Hongwu city. It doesn''t take much effort." "Boom!" A thunderbolt hit Hong Yi''s head. His strength is stronger than the fourth grade wuzun? How is this possible?! West falling hammer? I didn''t see him put on my body. Does he have room for artifact? It''s impossible! No way! Hong Yi murmured and shook his head, unwilling to believe Taiqi''s words. "It seems that you don''t agree with me. In that case, you all die." With that, Su Ziyang took out the West falling hammer. As soon as this thing comes out. Hong Yi''s scalp is numb. Now, it''s too late to think. If you don''t think about it, you''ll kneel down. "Emperor, I agree!" With Hong Yi taking the lead, others dare not be presumptuous. One by one, they all knelt down and kowtowed to Su Ziyang. However, Su Ziyang stood where he was and didn''t say a word. There was no intention of making them stand up. Seeing this scene, Hong Yi showed a bitter face. In an extremely unwilling look, he concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. "The great emperor, the little one is willing to recognize you as the Lord!" With Hong Yi taking the lead, other old monsters have also concluded their own heaven contract. Seeing the contract of heaven in front of him, Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised, and a smile of successful treachery flashed away. I don''t want to destroy Hongwu city at all. I don''t want to kill. This is a good leek. How can it be pulled out by roots. Not to mention, using a divine hammer requires a crystal of gods. You will never use it unless you have to. Su Ziyang quickly pressed the fingerprint. From now on, these old monsters, life and death are in their own thoughts. "Get up," Su Ziyang said faintly. "Thank you, Emperor!" These old monsters followed Su Ziyang like a group of guards. In Hongwu City, people stared at the sky with disbelief on their faces. "An old monster died and frightened them?" "Lying in the trough, cold star boss, bull! In a few words, the old monster will recognize the Lord." "Awesome, I admire it. This world will definitely belong to the cold star boss in the future!" "No, I''m going to cold star big brother big thick legs. It''s too late!" "It''s too late. Now, the cold star boss will look at you?" "Hey, what should I do? How can I hug my big legs?" In the crowd of players, such a voice kept ringing. NPC stared at the sky, his face changing. What kind of people are those who even their ancestors recognize the Lord? "It''s over. It''s over. We''re the vassals of the killing temple." "There''s no way. My ancestors are afraid. What can we do?" "How can a divine people be so strong?" "We are small people. We should have the consciousness of small people, live ourselves well, and worry less about other major events." Every NPC has a bitter face and shakes his head secretly, as if greeting the end. Surrounded by the crowd, Su Ziyang hurried down to the palace. Looking at the 3000 meter statue, the corners of his mouth raised. He went forward, stood in front of the statue and stretched out a finger. "Hum..." The air shook out. The finger poked on the statue. "Bang..." The gods burst into powder. The wind blew and disappeared completely. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and took out the hoe in his backpack. "I don''t know what I can dig this time." With that, Su Ziyang picked up a hoe and dug down. "Ding..." A sound sounded and a red light jumped out. Ding, spirit + 1 When I opened it, I found that it was the essence of the seven gods. It''s good luck. Click build statue. "Hum..." The ground trembled violently in the Palace Square. A huge head, breaking through the earth. Soon, a statue with a height of 10000 meters stood proudly in the sky. It seems that she is a woman with sharp ears and looks like an elf. A force of life surged out of the statue, covering a distance of tens of kilometers. Anyone in it is as comfortable as the spring breeze. The power of life constantly moistens people''s bodies, strengthens the flesh and expands the soul. This power is like a divine means. "Hoo..." The power of life formed a green light energy, which revolved around Su Ziyang. Finally, it disappeared into his nasal cavity and drilled into his pores. This moment. Su Ziyang was so comfortable that he wanted to cry. He can clearly feel his vitality and soul rising rapidly. Open the character panel and see that the maximum life is increasing rapidly. Add 10 million HP, and then stop. Enhanced soul can make you more savvy, see things more clearly, hear better, and capture subtle changes. long time. "Hoo..." The vitality around him gradually weakened. Everyone looked at the ten thousand meter statue and was shocked. Then, one by one, knelt down and kowtowed to the gods. "Goddess, please be worshipped by your slave!" Except Su Ziyang, everyone in the city put their hands together and began to kowtow. The pious appearance is indescribable. "Who the hell are you?" Su Ziyang looked at the statue and muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ Chapter 217 [Hongwu patron saint] [level]: 3 [the main statue reaches level 4, the essence of xuanyang * 10W] [attribute]: magic attack 300W, wood 100W, poison 100W, double defense 200W, life 28000W [attachment]: kill the temple [skill]: spirit of life [protection range]: 500km [MEMBER]: 1.2 billion NPC [empowerment]: one ten thousandth of experience [gold coin]: 12215331524555 [Treasury] [emperor]: cold star [experience pool]: 212443113 [it can be collected by the great emperor or belong to the guardian nerve pool] ¡­¡­ Looking at the upgraded Guardian statue, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. There are 12 trillion gold coins in the national treasury. It''s not clear how much money there is. The reaction is that there is too much money to use. You can spend as you want. With so much money, we can build the silent city well. "Hong Yi." Su Ziyang shouted. "Wei Chen is here." Hong Yi stands up. "Take out the crystal of divine power in your treasure house," said Su Ziyang. "This..." Hong Yi''s mouth is slightly drawn, and the crystal of the divine power of the whole empire is kept in his own hands. Only 12. The master stretched out his hand and asked for it. How dare he not give it. Hong Yi took out the crystal of divine energy and handed it to Su Ziyang in his extremely painful expression. "Such an expression? It''s like cutting your meat." "You have no artifact, you don''t need it at all!" "Since we have received your things, we can''t lose you. We''ve decided to give you 12 people and one product for each person. You can decide who to be!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Hong Yi changed from the expression of his dead parents to the expression of having a son. Happy, write all over your face. He has been stuck in Sanpin wuzun for countless years and has not made a breakthrough. If you break through the fourth grade, you can also press him against Thai chess. Thinking of this, Hong Yi looked at Taiqi and showed a malicious smile. This vision swept around, making Taiqi''s body tremble. "The old man wants me to kill him. Hum, do you think there is no crystal of divine power in this building?" Thinking so, Tai Qi took out five crystals of gods and handed them to Su Ziyang. "Great emperor, this is a little filial piety for you." With that, Taiqi handed the five divine crystals to Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang stared at the crystal of the gods. For a moment, he didn''t return to his mind. These old guys have a lot of stock! Why didn''t you search before. Su Ziyang thought for a moment, and then thought that he had said that he didn''t want their things in order to pretend to be forced. Later, I didn''t find fault with them. Regret. I knew that they had to spit out all the crystals of the gods. It seems that these old monsters must have many divine crystals. We must find a way to make them spit out all of them. On this thought, Su Ziyang''s eyes turned and his plan came to his heart. "Since you are filial, I can''t cold your heart!" "You are now the fourth grade martial arts master. In a few days, we will help you break through to the fifth grade martial arts master!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. Thai chess looked happy and looked cold with pride. Then he knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kowtowed repeatedly. "The great emperor longen, the little one will never forget." "Yes, get up." "Thank you, Emperor!" All the other old monsters reacted. I couldn''t help touching the crystal of the gods hidden in my body. Before they moved, Su Ziyang spoke first. "If anyone wants to honor this seat, he can come down to this seat in private." "Of course, make a rule!" "Before, the person who didn''t find this breakthrough, no matter what level you are, just show filial respect to a crystal of God, and will help you break through!" "As for the second time, that is to break through to what level, that is, how many divine crystals. For example, if you want to break through to the fourth grade, that is, four divine crystals." Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the old monsters suddenly showed a thoughtful look. When Hong Yi heard these words, he looked bitter. His 12 crystals of divine energy can break through at least two products. Unexpectedly, it was 12 people who broke through. Regret! No, you can''t just forget it. We must find a way. Hong Yi glanced at the old monsters of the Hongwu Empire and looked at one of them with a dignified face. "Hong Xue, what sin should you commit when you hide the crystal of the gods?" Hong Yi shouted. As soon as the words came out, the old woman trembled and quickly knelt down, "Grandpa, no granddaughter." "Come on, you dare to talk nonsense at this moment!" The old woman looked bitter and trembled. She took out a crystal of God and handed it to her satisfaction. "Here you are, Grandpa." "Hum, you know!" Hong Yi snorted coldly, picked up the crystal of God and nodded with satisfaction. Then he picked up the old woman, "Xiaoxue, you are so sincere and set an example. Naturally, Lao Zu will not treat you badly. The emperor asked us to choose 12 breakthrough people, and you are one of them." The old woman looked surprised at this. In this way, I don''t lose, and I don''t have to sneak. The relationship with Lao Zu will be much better. On this thought, the old woman showed a happy face, "thank you, grandpa!" "You''re welcome!" With that, Hong Yi glanced at other old monsters and breathed, "and you, don''t think you don''t know and secretly hide the crystal of the gods." "Give you a chance. The first person to hand over the crystal of God will give you a chance to break through." That''s just finished. "Lao Zu!" One by one, kneel down in front of satisfaction. In everyone''s hands, there is a crystal of gods. Looking at the crystals of these gods, Hong Yi''s mouth was crooked. If you don''t refuse to come, you can close your hands. "Well, you are innocent." Hong Yi looked at the 42 divine crystals in his hand and his face was full of joy. Breakthrough to five grades requires 5, six grades 6, seven grades 7,... Nine grades 9. Don''t you need only 35 to break through the ninth grade, and you still have 7 left. Make a lot of money. Thinking so, he knelt down in front of Su Ziyang, took out 35 crystals of divine energy and handed them up. "Emperor, this is my filial piety to you," said Hong Yi. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. He can''t help but understand Hong Yi''s idea. However, if you give him a breakthrough, you will lose a lot of experience. Su Ziyang quietly took over the crystal of divine energy. With his hands on his back, he looked at Hong Yi. "As for your filial piety to this seat, naturally, you won''t be ill treated." "35 breakthrough places, plus the previous 12, a total of 47 breakthrough places," Su Ziyang said. what? 47? Didn''t you say that whoever gave it would break through? Hong Yi''s whole face was very ugly. He convulsed several times before calming down. When Taiqi saw this scene, the corners of his mouth almost smiled askew. He looked at Su Ziyang with a happy face and showed great admiration. "The great emperor is on our side!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 218 Su Ziyang looked at 65 crystals of divine energy in his backpack, and his face was full of joy. Now, the crystals of divine energy needed for their reincarnation will soon be available. In the future, more can be reincarnated to others. What is missing now is the dragon soul. There are 20 dragon souls and 99 for reincarnation. It''s far from enough. Su Ziyang glanced at the crowd. "We also give you a chance to break through, and the dragon soul can also replace the crystal of divine energy," Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, everyone looked bitter. Hong Yi stood up and saluted Su Ziyang, "emperor, the dragon soul can only be obtained by slaughtering the dragon family. Each dragon can only get 99 dragon souls at most." "For the low strength dragon clan, the dragon soul is not formed, and it is impossible to get it," Hong Yi said. "To kill the dragon clan?" Su Ziyang frowned. In the early stage of the game, no dragon was born at all. Only in the middle of the game will the dragon clan be born one after another. Look at this situation, the magic power on the player is disappearing. It must not be long before the dragon family will be born. At that time, you can kill the dragon and get the dragon soul. However, the dragon clan is extremely strong and can''t be killed easily. It seems that reincarnation has to be delayed. Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Well, I''m going to the Manlong empire. Come with me and reward me on merit." Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Hong Yi''s face changed greatly. "No, absolutely not." said the chill quickly. "Why?" asked Su Ziyang. "I heard that the Manlong Empire has come to an extremely powerful angel!" "His name is heishu. He is a capable general of the Lord of Jianzhou! He is proficient in assassination!" "If he doesn''t make a move, he will hit it with one shot!" Hong Yi said sentence by sentence, and his eyes were filled with panic. "How do you know such people?" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Hong Yi showed a bitter face. "Emperor, black art came to me the day before yesterday," said Hong Yi. "Why are you here?" "Emperor, black art came to me to investigate all the means of killing tyrants. He won''t do it until he fully understands killing tyrants." "Now, he is in the Manlong empire. If you go this time, you will touch his taboo and must kill you!" Looking at Hong Yi''s serious appearance, Su Ziyang frowned. Such people are really difficult to deal with. I came the day before yesterday. I didn''t go to the killing temple to find myself at the first time. not so bad. Since he is in Hongwu Empire, it''s just to destroy him nearby so as not to be turned upside down by him. Killed the two children of the Lord of Jianzhou and sent only one person? A little confused. He really has invincible means and is not afraid of his own falling hammer. An artifact is an artifact because it has the power of a God. Can it be dealt with by ordinary high-ranking strong people? Is it difficult? Black art is not an ordinary level? Reached the ancestral level above the Zun level? At this thought, Su Ziyang couldn''t help trembling. Between the ancestral level and the Zun level, there is a natural graben in the middle. This kind of character already has a special power. This kind of power can block the power of ordinary artifact, and the respected strong may not be their opponent if they use artifact. It''s totally hard to deal with. What can we do? Do you go back and shrink? Su Ziyang looked at each panel and looked at all his methods. Then, the corners of his mouth raised, "black art? Well, just go to meet him." what? Everyone trembles. The great emperor is really big hearted. Haven''t you heard that black art is a capable general around the Lord of Jianzhou? He''s going to touch the mold? You are not afraid of death, we are afraid. "Emperor, will you go again in a few days? When the black arts leave, we will unify the Manlong empire." "Emperor, anyway, this black art is not looking for you. There is no need to entangle with him." Every old monster began to work hard to persuade Su Ziyang. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang showed an angry face. "Hum, what is this seat?" "Mieba is my brother! If he is in trouble, how can I sit back and ignore him!" "A black art will make you afraid. If the angel army comes, are you not afraid of shit?" "What a shame!" "If you go with this seat, record your achievements once. If you don''t go, get out. Don''t let this seat see you in the future!" As soon as the sound came out, all the old monsters shut up and stopped talking. "Emperor, I''m willing to go." They all knelt down and saluted respectfully. "Before leaving, we have something to announce!" "Hong Xing," Su Ziyang shouted. Hong Xing stood up and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. "It''s my command that as long as the divine people forces join the Hongwu Empire, they can manage the city," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Hong Xing is cheerful. Now, Emperor Hongwu is under Su Ziyang''s control. He is just a puppet. "Hongwu Empire, if you continue to manage and do well, we will help you break through," Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Hong Xing knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly. "Well, you go down and arrange," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Emperor!" Hong Xing retreated with excitement written on his face. He has no crystal of divine power. As long as he manages the Empire well, he can get a breakthrough opportunity, which can not make him excited. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and looked at a group of old monsters. "Go!" With that, Su Ziyang flapped his wings and took off quickly. "Let''s go!" Behind him, nearly a hundred old monsters looked bitter, as ugly as dead parents. Their speed was not slow at all, and they closely followed Su Ziyang. Hundreds of Changhong soon disappeared into the sky. All the players were shocked when they saw this scene. "Cold star emperor, I really admire his arrogance!" "Lying in the trough, in a few words, he captured the Hongwu empire. This means and tricks are not good!" "What trick is the absolute strength, OK?" "It would be nice if the cold star boss were my male friend." "Huachi, don''t daydream like this. I admire you if you can find a red man in the temple of killing gods." Such a sound keeps ringing. Each player looked at the place where Su Ziyang disappeared and took a long time to take back his eyes. "It is said that from today on, any God and people forces who join the Hongwu empire can manage a city according to their strength." "Hongwu empire is a member of the temple of killing gods. Joining Hongwu empire is joining the temple of killing gods!" "If you need to sign up, hurry to line up at the gate of the palace to register. After passing the test, you will be assigned cities for management!" "Such opportunities are hard to find through the ages. If you don''t go now, when will you stay?" In Hongwu City, guards, holding loudspeakers and gongs, knock every time they walk a distance. Their voices echoed in the city. Every player who hears it has a happy face on his face. "This Hongwu Empire, our invincible guild must join!" "Ha ha, I finally have a chance to be a member of the temple of killing gods." ¡­¡­ Chapter 219 The Manlong empire is located in the northeast of the Apocalypse continent. Its land area is not much different from that of villain''s valley. It is the smallest of the three empires of the Apocalypse continent. Hundreds of figures stood over Qiuji City, the capital of the Manlong empire. These figures are the old strange special attack team led by Su Ziyang. "I''m quite convinced that the cold star emperor is coming. Don''t show up soon!" The sound of Thai chess, like thunder, rolled out and echoed in Qiuji city for a long time before it calmed down. The sound startled many people. Both players and aborigines stood up and looked up into the sky. When they saw Su Ziyang, they couldn''t help looking sluggish. "Cold star! That''s cold star boss!" "I wipe, what do you want to do when the cold star boss comes to Qiuji city?" "I don''t know. Let''s just go to the theatre." Human beings are naturally a race that likes eating melons and watching plays. Where there is excitement, we will go there. The name of cold star has long been spread all over the Apocalypse continent. No one knows, no one knows. At this moment, when the cold star comes, something big will happen. Soon, many players took off and watched from a distance. Even the Aboriginal people have many people flying into the sky. Their eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. A moment later. Thai chess smiled awkwardly, stood in front of Su Ziyang and said, "emperor, you see they are not here, shall we go back?" "Oh, is that it?" Su Ziyang stared at Taiqi, which made him hair all over and wiped a cold sweat secretly. "Emperor, isn''t it?" Tai Qi pretended to be confused. "Are you an idiot? Your voice deliberately bypasses the forbidden area. What do you want to do?" As soon as Tai Qi listened, his body trembled and quickly knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. "The great emperor, spare your life." "Hum, only once!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly. "Thank you, thank you!" Thai chess kowtowed repeatedly, and a burst of fear appeared on his face. The great emperor in front of him looks ordinary, but he has many means. I didn''t expect that my voice splitting method could be seen through. Such means are by no means mortal. In that case, a black art has nothing to be afraid of. Thinking so, Taiqi nodded secretly, showing a firm face. He stood forward and used the sound splitting method again to envelop all his voices in the forbidden area. "I''m quite convinced that the cold star emperor is coming. Don''t show up soon!" After that. Buzz! The air vibrates. A figure emerged from the ripples. The figure was a man. He stood in front of Su Ziyang and hugged his fist respectfully. "Cold star emperor, my grandfather is discussing important matters with Mo God and can''t leave." "Mo Shen?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly. "Three rest time, I believe. If you don''t come out to see us, it''s no wonder we''re ruthless and kill you." Su Ziyang''s voice, with ripples, went straight into the forbidden area and clearly spread to every old monster''s ears. In the forbidden area. After hearing this, a handsome man stood up with an angry face. This man is Mok, the seventh son of the Lord of Jianzhou, that is, Mok God in others'' mouth. "Who is so arrogant, wait for us to kill him," said Mok angrily. "No!" At this time, a man behind him stopped him. "Why not?" Mok looked puzzled on his face. "The seventh prince, it is said that the cold star''s brother mieba killed the ninth Princess and the fourth prince. In addition, even Yanlie couldn''t escape from him." "I''m afraid his strength is not simple to be a brother who can kill tyrants." the man said. Hearing this, Mok couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly, otherwise I would be in big trouble. "Let him be arrogant here?" Mok''s fist clicked. "Arrogance? Arrogance won''t last long. Lord black art will want him to look good." the man said. Hearing this, Mok''s face showed a look of incomparable fear. The thought of the man hiding in the shadow made his body tremble. It''s cold and strange. It''s like a poisonous snake. It hides in the dark and launches the most deadly attack. It is said that a Qipin wuzun offended heishu. That night, he died. No one can find out who did it. Although everyone knows that black art did it, no one dares to say. The Qipin wuzun died like this. This was a hundred years ago. Now, no one can know how strong his strength is. I have been with my father for so many years, but I have never missed any task assigned to him. It''s a nightmare. It''s horrible. Thinking of this, Mok wiped a few cold sweats secretly. After calming down, he sat down and completely ignored the sound outside. "Two more breaths!" Just then, Su Ziyang''s voice came from outside. To play this sound, Mok just smiled coldly and didn''t care at all. "Who''s to blame for your own death!" Mok shook his head, closed his eyes and waited quietly. "One more breath!" Soon after, Su Ziyang''s voice came again. Quiet, very quiet. The whole world is silent. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang and waited for him to continue. That look is like saying: you dare not measure it. "Time is up!" Su Ziyang said. There was no pretty letter around. Even an old monster of the Manlong Empire never appeared. This feeling is saying that I don''t pay attention to you at all. Banter, chuckle and ridicule have emerged on many faces. "Eat flat? I don''t care about you at all. See how you end now?" "Pretend to be forced. I know to pretend. Now I''m beaten in the face!" "It''s refreshing. It''s a great pleasure in life to see the cold star big man eat flat." The player muttered to himself and stared at Su Ziyang. "The emperor won''t really do it?" "Are you kidding? How could the great emperor be so brainless! Knowing that black art is here, he will touch his head?" "The great emperor either said it or came to deal with black art." "Saying and doing are two different things! Don''t stimulate the emperor and don''t let him do anything rash." A group of old monsters transmitted sounds to each other, but they didn''t transmit these sounds to Su Ziyang''s ears. At this moment, the atmosphere of Qiuji city was very strange. Nervous, expecting, with a trace of resistance. Su Ziyang felt the eyes around him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He took a step forward and disappeared in place like lightning. When he appeared again, he came over the forbidden area and looked down, his face full of cold killing intention. "Since you don''t want to live, this seat will help you." With that, Su Ziyang took out the West falling hammer, used ten points of divine energy, aimed at the forbidden area, and hit it with a hammer. "Emperor, no!" "Emperor, stop!" "God, he really dares to smash!" "No, my eyes are dazzled?" Such a sound keeps ringing. "Hoo..." The West falling hammer quickly becomes larger. When it is aimed at the forbidden area, it will fall. ¡­¡­ Chapter 220 "Boom..." The West falling hammer dropped rapidly and hit the forbidden area severely. A loud noise shook the ripples layer upon layer. The whole Qiuji city was buzzing and trembling. "Click..." A crack like sound sounded. A cobweb splits above the array barrier of the forbidden area. This hammer shocked everyone. Banter and chuckle disappear clean. Everyone''s expression became dignified, and then they became afraid. "No, the war is about to begin. Let''s run!" "Leave Qiuji city quickly. It''s too late to live." Such a sound sounded everywhere in Qiuji city. For this big city with a population of more than 30 million, it is a mess. Not everyone has a flying mount. The stampede was staged everywhere. However. Su Ziyang''s West falling hammer didn''t stop. After landing, play again and return to Su Ziyang''s hand. Use 10 points of divine energy, aim at the forbidden area and hit it with another hammer. "Boom!" A loud noise. The whole ground trembled. This hammer, like hitting people on the chest, makes the heart tighten and stop beating. All the people flew away without death. Especially after seeing that the array barrier was broken a little, the scalp exploded and the cold sweat flowed. Fortunately, they were practitioners and reacted very quickly. Within a moment, most of them escaped from Qiuji city. "Boom..." Another hammer. "Click..." "Bang..." The forbidden area array is broken layer by layer. Finally, all explode. The true face of the forbidden area is completely exposed. This moment. "Hoo..." Dozens of figures soared into the sky and appeared in front of Su Ziyang. These people are all old monsters of the Dragon empire. They are bent and old. All looked at Su Ziyang and glared angrily. "Hoo..." A few more figures flew out. One of them is the seven sons of the Lord of Jianzhou: Mok. Mok was followed by several angels. Behind each person, there are six pairs of wings, and one of them is eight pairs of wings, with an introverted breath and incomparable surging. "Han Xing, do you still have the style of a great emperor?" One pointed to Su Ziyang and said angrily. "Presumptuous!" Behind Su Ziyang, Thai chess jumped out and was about to start. Su Ziyang waved to stop it. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and just smiled coldly. Cold and murderous, without any disguise. "Let''s start with you," Su Ziyang said faintly. "From me, you can tell me who you are..." The old monster''s face changed greatly before he dropped his voice. I don''t know when Su Ziyang appeared in front of him. "Die." That''s all. The seemingly powerless hammer slowly hit him on the head. Move, move! However. The old monster tried his best, but he couldn''t dodge. The hammer, like a shadow, followed him in running. "No..." A reluctant sound sounded. Then. "Bang..." The old monster''s body burst a little. Finally, it was fried into powder and disappeared on the spot. All this, said late, then fast. From Su Ziyang''s hand to the tragic death of the old monster, it happened in an instant. No one reacted, and the old monster disappeared. "You..." The head old monster -- MANXIN pointed to Su Ziyang and was angry. "In my dragon Empire, do you really have no way to deal with you?" That''s just finished. But I didn''t see it. "Bang..." Another old monster was blown into powder by Su Ziyang with a hammer. He was as quick as lightning and didn''t give him a chance to think. Hit the face, hit the face hard. Quite a letter, slightly pumping from the corners of his mouth, secretly hating. I haven''t waited for him to smoke twice. At this time. "Ah! Ah!" Two screams and two old monsters were killed by Su Ziyang on the spot. There''s no hand at all. Even escape, dodge Any means had no effect in front of Su Ziyang. "Ah..." MANXIN roared angrily, and his breath rose wildly. When his breath rose. "Ah ah ah ah!" Five in a row. Another five old monsters were hit, smashed into powder and disappeared on the spot. Pretty confident, twisted face, clenched teeth. Endless anger hovered in his chest as if to blow him up. As anger swirls. "Ah..." Ten in a row. Another ten old monsters died on the spot. There are less than ten old monsters left, which are quite believed. Everyone was trembling and frightened. All this stunned the old monsters behind Su Ziyang. His face was full of disbelief. They looked at Su Ziyang, admiring and writing all over their faces. "Unexpectedly, the strength of the great emperor is several times stronger! It''s terrible!" "It''s easier to kill them than to crush an ant. The power of the great emperor has conquered me!" "I have knelt down under the pomegranate skirt of the great emperor." A group of old monsters muttered to themselves. They haven''t recovered for a long time. But I didn''t see it. Su Ziyang did not stop, but continued to pursue. Even if an old monster runs away, he will appear next to him in an instant. Then, he raises his hammer and smashes it down. "Ah..." "Bang..." Another old monster was killed on the spot. Now, with MANXIN, there are only five people left. If it goes on like this, it will die out. Pretty believe I can see that black art doesn''t care about their life and death. Even if the group goes out, it may not make a move. Cold star''s strength, even if he uses his ancestral weapons, I''m afraid he''s not an opponent. If he uses an artifact, I''m afraid the whole Qiuji city will be destroyed. "Emperor, spare your life!" MANXIN knelt down unwilling, aimed at Su Ziyang and kowtowed. The other four old monsters quickly knelt down and kowtowed. Su Ziyang stopped and looked at the five old monsters in front of him with a sneer on his face. "This seat has given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!" "Now the protoss don''t help you, come and ask for this seat?" "Are you so talkative as this seat?" "It''s too late to beg for mercy now!" "Go to hell!" With that, Su Ziyang appeared in front of an old monster. Then he raised his hammer and aimed it at the old monster. Another hammer hit it. "No..." The scream stopped suddenly. The four old monsters broke down in turn and died miserably on the spot. There is one person left, that is pretty letter. He collapsed in front of Su Ziyang, and his face was full of bitter color. "Emperor, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" "Spare your life, spare your life!" "The seventh prince, are you looking at it like this?" "Seven princes, even if you don''t move, I''m afraid Han Xing won''t let you go!" "No!" "No!" "Ah..." The scream stopped suddenly. MANXIN''s body disintegrated and turned into powder. When the wind blows, there is nothing left. There are no old monsters in the forbidden area. They all die. Outside Qiu Ji''s city, the onlookers looked at this scene and all stayed in place. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time. A moment later. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air one after another. ¡­¡­ Chapter 221 "Kill, really kill?" "Wow, wipe, kill them all. There''s no one left! Nothing better than the cold star emperor!" "Kill people under the eyes of the protoss, and they are indifferent?" "I''m afraid Mo Shen is scared silly! Where dare you move? Now, Mo Shen just wants to save his life!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang as if he were a monster. Awe and worship swept in waves. Su Ziyang completely ignored everyone''s eyes. At the moment, his eyes were fixed on the backpack. Just now, the old monsters who killed them burst out 85 crystals of divine energy. Counting their own, it has reached 150. In addition, there were 2 dragon souls, including their own, up to 22. It''s a big harvest. So it seems that there must be many crystals of divine power on the old monster. Moreover, there may be a dragon soul. On this thought, Su Ziyang turned back and stared at Taiqi and others. This stare is like being stared at by hell phobia. These old monsters trembled. Fortunately, this vision just swept by. Seeing Su Ziyang turning back, a group of old monsters secretly wiped a cold sweat "What a terrible look. I feel like the emperor is going to kill us." "That''s the light of greed. The emperor is coveting what we have." "Do you know the crystal of divine power? Don''t take this thing in the future. When you go back, give it to the emperor." "Well, as long as you live this time, you must give it to the emperor." A group of old monsters talked to each other and made a decision secretly. For these, Su Ziyang did not know. At the moment, his eyes were fixed on Mok, the seventh son of the Lord of Jianzhou. "What do you want?" Mok trembled and quickly lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Su Ziyang''s eyes. "Why? What do you think?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly, looked at Mok and walked towards him step by step. "If you come again, don''t blame me for being rude." Mok bluffed and shouted. However, his threat had no effect on Su Ziyang. How can a four winged angel who is not respected make him afraid. "Presumptuous!" Just then, two six winged angels flew quickly, picked up the long sword, aimed at Su Ziyang and cut it. Two long swords, one in front of the other, cut back Su Ziyang''s way and let him escape. The speed of the long sword is so fast that people can''t see the track. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and stretched out his hands. It seems very slow, but it is very fast. What remains in place is only a remnant. Just for a moment, Su Ziyang grasped two long swords at the same time. "This..." Two six winged angels blinked. They frantically drew strength and released it into the sword, trying to break away from Su Ziyang. However, the methods were exhausted, and the two long swords were firmly fixed in Su Ziyang''s hand as if they had been rooted. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang gently pressed his fingers. "Bang..." Two long swords, inch by inch broken. Finally, it completely disintegrated, turned into powder and disappeared on the spot. "This..." The faces of the two six winged angels changed greatly. Without thinking, they flapped their wings and ran away quickly. However, it''s late. However, Su Ziyang came first and appeared in front of them. Two palms, like iron claws, firmly grasped their necks. "If you can''t beat me, you want to escape. How can there be such a good thing?" With that, Su Ziyang shook his palm. "Bang..." The neck burst open. Then there is the head and body. Two six winged angels burst into dust and went with the air. Not even struggle and scream. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Outside Qiuji City, there was silence. Everyone''s eyes are like staring out, looking at all this unbelievably. A moment later. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. "I''ll go and wipe out the six winged angel with both hands?" "Cold star strength, unexpectedly so terrible?" "Shit, he''s so brave. He dares to kill angels. He doesn''t want to live?" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone was shocked by Su Ziyang''s strong scene for a long time. In the sky. Mok stood where he was, his four wings trembling behind him. Looking at Su Ziyang, he was full of fear and panic. This strength, this means Far more than him. "Kill him, kill him!" Mok pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted. As soon as this word came out, an eight winged angel immediately moved behind Mok. "Hoo..." On the eight winged angel, the light blue breath surged rapidly. At this moment, it was dark. Between heaven and earth, infinite water vapor condenses rapidly. "Gu..." Clouds of water vapor rushed towards the eight winged angel and surrounded him. The eight winged angel''s breath rises rapidly. Looking at this scene, Su Ziyang showed a trace of dignity on his face. He looked at the crystal of divine power in his backpack. "In that case, let me show you that any means is useless in front of artifact." With that, Su Ziyang took out a crystal of divine energy and used it immediately. Then, he used the skill of West falling hammer: roaring thunder. "Whew..." The West falling hammer quickly flew into the sky, quickly became larger, and then began to rotate. The whole sky was twisted and distorted by rotation. The water vapor just condensed on the eight winged angel was sucked away by the West falling hammer and disappeared completely. "Hoo..." Dark clouds surged rapidly and enveloped Qiuji city in an instant. Block out the sun and see no sunshine. "Zi..." The colorful lights with thick arms shuttle back and forth between the dark clouds and keep beating. Every time I swam away, there was a startling sound. At this moment, everything changed greatly. The power of terror poured down from the sky and made everyone gasp. Everyone''s body could not help crawling on the ground, shivering. At this moment, within ten kilometers of Qiuji City, everyone except Su Ziyang was crawling on the ground and trembling. Even the eight winged angel shrank into a ball, with an incomparable color of fear on his face. "God... Artifact, heaven... Heaven is going to die... Kill me." "I''m not willing!" That''s just finished. "Boom..." Like a waterfall, lightning fell rapidly from the sky and blew all over the eight winged angels. "No..." The sound stopped suddenly. The eight winged angel''s body exploded into powder and disappeared on the spot. Even the soul was blown into nothingness and completely disappeared. The light didn''t stop. Keep going. "Boom!" In the forbidden area, there was a loud explosion. The whole forbidden area was blasted out of a big hole. long time. It gradually calmed down all around. People who crawl on the ground can''t restrain the stormy waves in their hearts. It took a lot of strength to stand up. They looked at the great body in the sky, and their faces were changing. Awe, worship, resentment, anger, unwillingness All kinds of emotions are written on everyone''s face. Opposite Su Ziyang, Mok trembled, quickly flapped his wings and ran away. ¡­¡­ Chapter 222 "Want to run?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly. A four winged angel, trying to escape in front of himself? He is already a six winged angel, very fast. Coupled with the rapid development of the day, it is a matter in an instant. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang stepped forward and stepped out "Hum..." Step by step, he appeared behind Mok, stretched out his hand, grabbed him on his shoulder, and stopped him at once. "You... You let me go?" Mok felt the irresistible force of his shoulder, a sense of powerlessness, surging all over his body. "Hehe, let you go? What do you think?" Su Ziyang sneered. "Lord black art is here. If you dare to fight me, he will never let you go!" said Mok. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang looked up at the sky and smiled like hearing the best joke. "Fool, if he cared about you, he would have done it!" "The reason why I don''t dare to make a move is that I''m afraid of my strength!" "He wants to live, too." Su Ziyang said. "You..." Mok was dumb and unable to refute. Such is the case. Black art has no hand. Once it does, it is a thunderbolt. Therefore, without absolute certainty, he can''t do it. At this thought, Mok looked bitter. Are you dying? No, I don''t want to die. I''m only over 500 years old and so young. How can I die like this? No! However, it is useless to let his heart shout. However, Su Ziyang has taken out the Jiulong tripod. As soon as this thing came out, Mok''s scalp exploded. This guy is trying to refine his blood. Isn''t he dead. "Lord black art, help!" "No, I don''t want to die!" "Lord heishu, if you don''t save your life, your father will not let you go if he knows about it." "Help me, help me!" Mok screamed for help. However, there was a dead silence around him, and no one responded to him. "You can rest assured to die." With that, Su Ziyang threw Mok into the Jiulong tripod. When he was preparing to use tianphage, Su Ziyang stopped. Holding the magic hammer and aiming at the front, a hammer hits the past. "Ding..." The fire flared up. A dark shadow was smashed back a few steps. After showing his figure, the shadow looked at Su Ziyang in surprise. This man is black art. "Unexpectedly, it was you!" black Shu looked at Su Ziyang and smiled coldly. "Hehe, you think you can''t see it with your little tricks?" Su Ziyang said faintly. Then he pointed to Mok, "are you trying to save him?" "Save him?" Black art smiled and showed a look of indifference. "The emperor''s children are up to hundreds. If everyone wants me to save them, wouldn''t they be tired to death?" "So you don''t want to save him? In that case, I''ll help you kill him!" The sound made Mok sweat and cry for help. "Help, Lord black art, if you don''t save me, you''ll never live after you go back." "Hurry up!" roared Mok. However, the black art stood in place and had no intention of moving at all. "Ah..." Then the scream sounded. The blood power of Mok rushed to Su Ziyang. All the strength was swallowed up by Su Ziyang. However, this strength has little effect, and its strength has not increased much. "The blood of the blazing angel is useless. It''s rubbish." Su Ziyang murmured and shook his head. Throw Mok''s corpse gently, and it will turn into powder. When the wind blows, it will disappear completely. "Black art, you are so cruel. Your master''s son didn''t save him. You can!" Su Ziyang said with a smile. "Ha ha." Black Shu smiled, "the master asked me to come and catch you. I don''t care about other things. Be honest and you can bear less pain." "Catch me? Are you mistaken?" Su Ziyang said. "Cold star, do you want to pretend at this moment? Isn''t mieba you?" These words echoed between heaven and earth like thunder. There was a dead silence around. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang, his eyes motionless. A moment later. "My God, the cold star is mieba? Why didn''t I think of it!" "That makes sense. Otherwise, how could mieba give the artifact to Han Xing?" "That''s reasonable! The cold star has this means, which deceives us so hard!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Even the old monsters behind Su Ziyang were full of suspicious eyes. Xiaodie said this before. After being explained by mieba, they believed it. But in my heart, I planted a seed of doubt. Now, being told by black art, they can''t believe it. Black art is not absolutely sure and will not say this. "Emperor, you can deceive us so hard. So you are the god man!" "Emperor, you abdicated to yourself. We foolishly believed it." "Emperor, you will always be the most respected emperor in my heart!" A group of old monsters muttered to themselves. They were so surprised that they didn''t come back for a long time. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang and looked different. Su Ziyang stood in place with a trace of surprise on his face. It was found. The two way is as like as two peas, and if we think about it carefully, we will make the two people coincide. However, everyone believes too much in games and doesn''t believe that players will be NPCs at the same time. Therefore, it''s not discovered until today. But just find out. It doesn''t matter. "Your eyes are fierce. You can see that this seat is the real body. However, so what? Can you be the opponent of this seat?" With that, Su Ziyang took out a crystal of divine energy and released it on the West falling hammer. Then he roared with angry thunder. "Hoo..." Dark clouds sink and lightning falls like a waterfall. It''s better to start first. Su Ziyang has taken the lead. The power of artifact shrouds the black arts. Black art stood in place without half a change. He is like a shadow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. "Go!" The lightning came quickly, like a dragon in hell, rushing down from the sky. That terrible momentum made everyone''s scalp explode. "The cold star emperor is powerful. This artifact is powerful. I''m afraid the black arts can''t deal with it." "Of course! Unless the black art reaches the ancestral level, it can''t be dealt with." The crowd stared with fear in their eyes. Seeing it, the lightning will blow to heishu. At this time. "Hum..." There was a sound. A white light appeared on the black art. Then, an incomparably thick cover shrouded the black art. At this time. "Boom..." All the lights covered up the black art. Black art''s cover kept shaking, but it didn''t break. When everything stopped, they looked at the sky and couldn''t help shaking their faces. don''t worry? Black art is nothing? Is he a grandparent? impossible! Ancestor level strongman, which one is not an earth shaking old monster? Rarely born. The crowd murmured that they couldn''t believe everything in front of them. The next second, everyone was shocked and could not be calm for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 223 "Unexpectedly, you also have an artifact!" Su Ziyang looked at heishu and said with a smile. A touch of greedy light flashed away. As soon as this remark came out, the people below were shocked one by one. "What? Artifact? I''ll go! When are there so many artifact?" "There are so many things. So far, only three things have been seen in this apocalyptic mainland, okay?" "Three? Where did you get the three? It''s two. The one on black art doesn''t know its name." "You forgot so quickly. If the cold star is Lord mieba, doesn''t he still have the spirit emperor''s seal on him!" Hearing this, everyone nodded unanimously. They swept their eyes into the sky and focused on the black art. "It''s not enough to get it by accident." Black art smiled and looked at Su Ziyang. The light of greed didn''t hide at all. "You look so light and light. It seems that you want to win the West falling hammer on this seat?" Su Ziyang asked. "Yes, it''s a waste to put this thing on you." black art said. "Aren''t you afraid of the emperor''s seal?" Su Ziyang said faintly. "Ha ha..." Black art roared up into the sky, like crazy, like hearing the best joke. "Others don''t know. Do you think we don''t know? The spirit emperor seal is lost in the turbulent sea. What you use is just magic!" Black art has a loud voice, which seems to be deliberately told to others. When these words came to the ears of the people, their faces changed greatly. The color of disbelief is written all over your face. Especially those old monsters behind Su Ziyang, their faces changed and changed. Such a terrible Linghuang seal, is it just magic? In this way, isn''t the magic of the great emperor reached the realm? It''s quiet all around. No one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on them. The faces of the old monsters were worried. The strength of black art is at least the strong person of seven grades. Moreover, it also has artifact. Can the great emperor deal with it? Su Ziyang smiled and said, "you know all this. Alas, I can''t do it if I don''t use some real skills." With that, Su Ziyang took out three divine crystals, took out one and used it immediately. Heaven and earth turned pale and dark clouds rose everywhere. The lightning, like a waterfall, fell rapidly from the sky again. The power of terror oppressed the black arts and couldn''t move. "Ha ha..." Black art smiled and showed a look of indifference. "The artifact on my body can resist any damage. You can''t even break our defense with this one artifact. One crystal of God can resist your two crystals of God." "To tell you the truth, we have 20 crystals of divine energy, and you don''t have more than 40. Finally, only those who have been wiped out by us." black art said faintly. His meaning is very clear, that is to compete for the crystal of God''s power. "Emperor, I have two crystals of divine power here. You can use them." "Emperor, I still have 8 crystals of divine energy here. If you want, say a word." At this time, a group of old monsters behind Su Ziyang stood up one after another. The words reached heishu''s ears, and his face was very ugly. Miscalculation, total miscalculation. Unexpectedly, these old monsters who have lived for nearly a thousand years have such rich collections. I knew I shouldn''t have been cheap and told my family background just now. Hate. Regret. Unwilling. At this time. "Hum..." Like a waterfall, the lightning came down from the sky and shrouded him at once. His shield swayed rapidly and fought against the lightning. He gritted his teeth and roared and resisted madly to reduce the loss of the crystal of divine power. Suddenly, his scalp exploded, looked up and his pupils shrank. Su Ziyang was holding a long bow in his hand. Pink light surging, so cute. This saw black art''s eyes, but he was extremely frightened. This artifact is the sun chasing bow. [sun chasing bow] Grade: Grade 8 [powder] Grade: Grade 2 [up to grade 9] Divine power: 2000020000 Spirit: not recognized ¡¾ after recognition, all attributes double ¡¿ Attribute 1: physical attack + 200W, all attributes + 4W Attribute 2: after the divine power is turned on, the general attacks the target and can cause 100W gold element damage to the enemy within 200 yards of the target. Each hit consumes 20 points of divine power. Attribute 3: chasing the Sun requires 20000 points of divine energy to use. Release a chasing the sun divine arrow, which can cause 10000w gold element damage to a single target. Once the target is locked and hit, it will stop. Description: the weapon used by Hou Yi has great power. Note: only when agility is above 5W can it be equipped. Each use will consume divine power. Replenishing divine energy requires the crystal of divine energy or energy crystal. "Who told you that there is only one artifact in this seat." "Today, you are the first person to see that there are two artifacts in this seat. It''s enough to smile that you can die in this seat." Su Ziyang uses two crystals of divine energy to release them onto the sun chasing God bow. "Today, let you see the power of chasing the sun!" Having said that, Su Ziyang pulled the long bow to make him concentrate on his active skill: chasing the sun. "Hoo..." The light of heaven and earth surged rapidly and disappeared into the bow of the sun chasing God. At this moment, the whole world, only darkness. Everyone is blind at this moment and can''t see anything clearly. This scene comes and goes faster. Just for a moment, it disappeared clean. "Whew..." A long arrow flew towards the black art quickly. Seeing this scene, heishu panicked. "Ah..." He gritted his teeth and roared. After the lightning disappeared, he turned into a dark shadow and went away quickly, disappearing without a trace in an instant. "Whew..." The pink long arrow also went away quickly and disappeared cleanly. "Hehe, can you escape?" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and chased him. "Hoo..." In an instant, Su Ziyang disappeared. There was a dead silence around Qiuji city. Whether it''s players, aborigines or old monsters in the sky. At the moment, everyone looked at the direction where Su Ziyang disappeared and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. A moment later. "Lying trough, artifact, artifact again! Mud horse, is cold star an artifact with professional protection?" "I want to withdraw from the tour! I want to delete the number! I haven''t seen the appearance of Lao Zi''s semi artifact. Han Xing has two artifact." "Brother, soon the cold star boss will have three artifact. You have to be sad. Go back quickly and don''t give it away!" "You! I''m just talking. Don''t be serious!" The heated discussion kept ringing. The news on the public channel of the whole Manlong empire is also rolling madly. "Cold star will soon have three artifacts!" "Cold star boss, we have no way out except holding your big legs!" "Cold star is mieba, mieba is cold star!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 224 "Look!" A scream sounded. The crowd squinted and looked surprised. I saw a figure coming rapidly in the sky. This man is Su Ziyang. In his hand, there was a dark shadow, which was black art. Black art''s head hangs on his shoulder, his eyes are listless, and his Qi is like a hairspring. He has reached the edge of collapse. "Spare your life, spare your life..." In the throat of black art, there was a sound of begging for mercy. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang''s face was full of sneers. With a move of his right hand, he took out the Jiulong tripod. Seeing Jiulong tripod, black art struggled frantically. He looked back, his face full of fear. "No... don''t..." Exhausted the last trace of strength, black art shouted this sound. However, it didn''t work. As soon as Su Ziyang threw him into the Jiulong tripod, he used tianbite. "Woo..." Black art''s body convulsed wildly. The power of his blood rushed into Su Ziyang''s body and into Dantian. The pulse dragon devours these pure forces madly, and its body grows rapidly. Mailong''s body increased by 50%, and then it stopped. "Zi..." The lightning of terror kept beating and burst out thrilling power. Seeing the change of pulse dragon, Su Ziyang nodded with satisfaction. He withdrew his consciousness and looked at the black art of Jiulong Ding. I saw that his body, gently touched, turned into fly ash and disappeared. Ding, experience + 8000w Ding, energy + 800W Ding, burning God armor + 1 ¡­¡­ Hearing these system prompts, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Without thinking about it, he opened his backpack and began to check it. [burning God armor] Grade: Grade 8 [powder] Grade: one product [up to nine products] Divine power: 10000000 Spirit: not recognized ¡¾ after recognition, all attributes double ¡¿ Attribute 1: Double Defense + 100W, all attributes + 2W, all resistance + 5 Attribute 2: after turning on divine power, resist all damage of 10W and consume 10 points of divine power each time. Attribute 3: body shield. It can be opened with 10000 points of God. It will form a shield ten times life. This shield can resist all kinds of damage for 1 minute. Description: the armour used by the burning Wu Zu has the power of startling the sky. Note: only when the HP is above 1000W can it be equipped. Each use will consume divine power. Replenishing divine energy requires the crystal of divine energy or energy crystal. Su Ziyang''s face was shining. From now on, I have three artifacts. Only an artifact can deserve a powerful self. If the Lord of Jianzhou knows that the artifact of black art has exploded, he''s afraid of vomiting blood with anger? In a good mood. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang glanced around. But in the sky, a crowd of old monsters were staring at themselves, worshipping and shining on their faces. Qiuji city. Both players and NPCs are staring at Su Ziyang at the moment. Stay where you are and don''t move. long time. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air one after another. "Lying trough, such a terrible angel was killed? How strong is the cold star''s strength?" "Unfathomable, unimaginable!" "Cold star boss, no, cold star emperor, it''s heaven and earth. He can do anything! The Apocalypse of the mainland must be his unification." "No, I want to join the killing temple. I want to hold the big legs of the cold star emperor." "Cold star emperor''s big thick legs, where do you still have your position?!" This sound keeps ringing in the crowd of players. Su Ziyang turned a deaf ear to these voices. His eyes were fixed on the man''s body. Man CI is the great emperor of man long empire. At the moment, Su Ziyang stares at him and his body trembles. "Pretty prick, come here." Su Ziyang shouted. It''s hard not to listen. He fluttered up to Su Ziyang and stood respectfully in front of him. "Emperor, do you... What do you want?" said the man thorn. "Do you want to live or die?" Su Ziyang said. "Plop!" A sound sounded and the air shook. Man CI knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and saluted again and again. Without saying a word, manci concluded the contract of heaven and sent it to Su Ziyang. "Emperor, I''d like to recognize you as the Lord. Don''t... Don''t kill me," said man CI. Hearing this, Su Ziyang showed a smile on his mouth. This guy, a little conscious. With a little nudge, he recognized himself as the Lord. Well done. Su Ziyang didn''t politely press the handprint and controlled the life and death of manci. "In that case, I''ll spare your life first. If you don''t satisfy me, I won''t spare you," Su Ziyang said. "Yes... Yes, the great emperor!" manci knelt down again and again. "All of you, come with us." "Yes, the great." All the old monsters followed Su Ziyang behind. Hong Yi''s face changed again and again. The body trembled slightly. Sweating slowly. Unexpectedly, the great emperor was so strong. Almost, almost, Hongwu empire will be destroyed in its own hands. When he thought of the act of being strong against the emperor, Hong Yi kept erasing the cold sweat from his forehead. Su Ziyang took them to the statue. You''re welcome. Smash the statue with one finger. Then he picked up the hoe and dug down. Ding. A spirit of seven gods jumped out. Then began to build statues. "Hum..." The ground shook and a statue up to 5000 meters took shape. After rising to level 3, it reached 20000 meters high. It''s like breaking through the world and standing proudly in the sky. The shocking breath made everyone stay in place. The statue of God is also a woman. In her physical strength, it is like the power to destroy everything. At a glance, it makes people shocked. For a long time, people calmed down. "Pretty prickly." Su Ziyang shouted. "Wei Chen is here." Pretty prick quickly stood up. "From today on, you will manage Manlong. If you do well, we will help you break through the realm!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Emperor!" It''s stabbing and kowtowing. Then, Su Ziyang looked at other old monsters. "From today on, Hongwu Empire, Xiwu Empire and Manlong empire can''t call themselves empires!" "You three forces are all members of my God killing empire." "The day after tomorrow, the founding ceremony of the God killing empire will be held in Jicheng. Anyone with strength above the fifth holy level can participate." Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and said faintly. "Yes, Emperor!" No one dares to listen. "Well, you go down and arrange. Come to Jicheng the day after tomorrow." With that, Su Ziyang''s body was like lightning and disappeared in situ. A group of old monsters looked at the direction where Su Ziyang disappeared and stood in place. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time. "Don''t be stunned. Go and prepare." "With the great emperor, we have the backbone to fight against the Protoss. It''s too difficult to wait this day!" "Yes, I''ve finally waited until this day." "The power of the great emperor, earth shaking, hurry up!" A group of old monsters got up and flew to their original territory. ¡­¡­ Chapter 225 Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three days. This day is the day when the God killing empire was founded. The whole country is celebrating. The whole Apocalypse mainland where the Terrans live is in a happy scene. The name of cold star has spread to every village and village. From ministers to civilians, everyone is praising the cold star. Kill angels, shake the hammer, subdue the Empire and reduce taxes Everything can be said to be earth shaking and subject all the people to submission. Silent city. On this day, there are lanterns and decorations, a festive atmosphere. NPC and God people, each performing their duties, are busy. Palace, in a hall. Ruan erniang was dressed in brocade robes and surrounded by a group of palace maids. She wears a phoenix crown. It seems that she has a bit of power. However, the smiling face greatly reduced his dignity. "Oh, that smelly boy is going to be the emperor. Let me be the mother, ha ha..." After a while, Ruan erniang laughed. It feels like a dream. "Mother, be dignified. The founding ceremony must be solemn!" The beautiful woman is dressed in a princess dress. It seems that it is too beautiful. The majesty and temperament were incisively and vividly interpreted by her. "I know, I know." Ruan erniang pretended to be dignified. Without a moment, she laughed again. "Mom, you can''t do this! I''ll lose face to you later!" said the pretty girl. "Oh, I know! But I''m not used to being queen mother for the first time!" said Ruan erniang. "Mother, you should call yourself this palace or mourning home!" said the beautiful woman. "Niang... The palace knows!" Ruan erniang pretended to be dignified and was stunned at the beauty. "Mom, yes, that''s it! It''s like!" Two people in the room, you come and I go, okay. Another hall. Xiao die looked at herself in Jingzi and was stunned. "What beautiful clothes. I wonder if brother Han Xing will like them?" Wearing a princess robe, Xiaodie looks at herself in the mirror and mumbles to herself. The face of bringing disaster to the country and the people, coupled with this kind of brocade, added a few earthly qualities to her. It looked like a fairy coming to earth. A frown and a smile show a charming style. Yingling, standing beside her, looked at Xiaodie and couldn''t help being absent-minded. "Princess, you should call brother Han Xing the emperor!" Yingling reminded. "Emperor? Yes, brother Han Xing ascended the throne today and the whole country celebrated together. I must call the emperor and remember!" Xiao die murmured and kept shouting the word emperor at the corners of her mouth. "Sister Yingling, you look so good!" Xiaodie looked back at Yingling and said. Hearing this, Yingling blushed and bowed her head. "Yingling is just a maid. It''s far from the princess!" "Who says you are a maid?! you are now the high priest of the God killing empire!" "Later, you should raise your head, so that everyone can find your beauty, sister Yingling." Xiaodie said. "Princess, don''t joke." "Call Xiaodie sister, or I''ll be angry." Xiaodie puts her hands on her hips and pretends to be angry. "Gong... Xiaodie sister." "Hey, is that right! Sister Yingling, do you like the emperor, too?" "This......" Yingling''s face turned red in an instant. "It doesn''t matter. If you like it, you''ll like it. Besides, the emperor has to choose three palaces and six courtyards. Otherwise, it''s boring for me to be a queen!" ¡­¡­ Scenes like this are staged in different halls. A moment later. "Woo..." The low horn sounded. Heaven and earth tremble. In the main hall of the palace, a group of Ministers stood on both sides. From the main hall to the square. On the square, there are other civil and military officials standing in a neat place, and there is no edge at all. Outside the palace. The people of the silent city were dressed in formal clothes and looked dignified. Everyone stood upright, neat and dignified. The quiet city was full of people. Outside the silent city, there are as many people as ants. Everyone, at this moment, is standing in place, looking at the direction of the palace, with a solemn face. The palace hall. "The emperor has arrived!" A sound spread through the loudspeaker throughout the silent city. Dressed in a Dragon Robe, surrounded by a group of palace maids, Su Ziyang came to the main hall and stood in front of the Dragon chair. Behind him are Ruan erniang, pretty girl, Xiao die and others. "Salute!" There was a sound. At this time. "See the emperor!" Inside and outside the city, regardless of rank and age. No matter who it was, they all knelt down and saluted Su Ziyang. "Long live my emperor!" The sound was so neat that the world was buzzing and trembling, and it took a long time to calm down. "Flat!" "Thank you, Emperor!" "Wow..." Everyone, get up at the same time. Standing in front of Su Ziyang, he bowed slightly and dared not face it. Next, there is the etiquette of the founding ceremony. Sacrifice to heaven! Naturally, there is no need to say more. That is to pray to God and protect the Empire. Su Ziyang stood on the altar and began to pray to God. A ritual is over. Ding, congratulations on the completion of the unification of the Apocalypse mainland. Ding, dragon soul + 20 Ding, experience + 2 billion Ding, gold coin + 2 billion Ding, luck + 4 Ding, hurricane belt + 1 A series of system prompts sound. Su Ziyang opened his backpack and began to check. [hurricane belt] Grade: Grade 8 [powder] Grade: one product [up to nine products] Divine power: 10000000 Spirit: not recognized ¡¾ after recognition, all attributes double ¡¿ Attribute 1: HP + 200 million, double Defense + 20W, all attributes + 1W, all resistance + 5 Attribute 2: after divine power is turned on, the attack speed is increased by 10 times and 10 points of divine power are consumed each time. Attribute 3: Divine crack hurricane. Use 10000 points of divine energy to open it. After opening it, it will form a divine crack hurricane, which can tear space and destroy the earth. The enemy in the center of divine crack hurricane will cause 1000W wind attribute damage per second for 20 seconds. Description: the armor used by Hurricane Fazu has the power of heaven shaking. Note: only when the HP reaches more than 2000W can it be equipped. Each use will consume divine power. Replenishing divine energy requires the crystal of divine energy or energy crystal. Looking at this equipment, Su Ziyang did not hesitate to equip it. From now on, his life value has reached more than 200 million, which is really a big boss. If you turn on the burning God armor, you can form a shield with 2 billion HP. It''s terrible to think about it. Ding, open the third stage mission of expanding the spirit family. Do you want to take it? If you can get lucky, you can''t take it. Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang immediately clicked to pick it up. [task]: the third stage of strengthening the lingzu: unifying Langzhou. [level]: Legend [difficulty]: ten stars [description]: integrate all forces in Langzhou into one, and make it a part of the God killing empire. [reward]: dragon soul * 100, experience * 10 billion, gold coin * 10 billion, luck * 10, lightning boots [artifact] * 1. "Lying trough, 10 o''clock lucky! It''s another artifact!" Looking at the instructions on the task panel, Su Ziyang was shining and had not calmed down for a long time. After a long time, he took the people down from the altar and returned to the main hall of the palace. Chapter 226 After worship, it is worship. Worship means that people with status can meet the emperor and receive the worship ceremony. Ordinary people wait and have no chance to see them at all. "Emperor, this is a little intention of Weichen!" The first to worship is Thai chess. He took out a refined box and handed it to Su Ziyang. Open it. good heavens. 1 dragon soul, 12 crystals of divine energy. "Aiqing has a heart. This gift suits my heart very much. In that case, I will not treat Aiqing badly." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hoo..." A white light enveloped Thai chess in an instant. "Click..." The voices of realm breakthroughs sounded. Thai chess has been promoted to three grades in a row and become a seven grade Wu Zun. "Thank the emperor longen!" Thai chess was so excited that his body trembled and kowtowed again and again. Seeing this scene, Hong Yi''s face was full of envy. When Tai Qi withdrew, he came forward and took out a long prepared exquisite gift box and presented it in front of Su Ziyang. Open it. Two dragon souls, 20 crystals of divine energy. Su Ziyang was no exception. He gave Hong Yi a breakthrough in the third grade and became the sixth grade Wu Zun. "Hoo..." Hong Yi''s old appearance changed instantly. Soon after, he became a 30-year-old boy. His head was high and his face was full of pride. "Thank you, Emperor!" "Emperor long''en, little unforgettable!" Then Hong Yi kowtowed again and again. Next, old monsters paid homage to Su Ziyang in turn. After the worship of the old monster, it was Zhao Chan and other NPCs, and then the players. Su Ziyang did not refuse everyone''s gifts. Naturally, it also allows people to break through continuously. After the efforts of billions of liver emperors these days, the experience is as much as tens of trillions, which can''t be used up at all. After the pilgrimage, Su Ziyang looked at his backpack and found that there were 68 dragon souls and 283 divine energy crystals. Now, if you reincarnate yourself, you only need the dragon soul. It seems that after the unification of the four continents, he can be reincarnated. But no hurry. You must go to the outside world first and get a space shredder. There are so many dragon souls that they can use artifact recklessly. Of course, this thing can be saved. The crystal of divine energy is also a necessary thing for reincarnation. Although I have enough, my men haven''t. All, if you can save, save. It took Su Ziyang a long time to calm down. He glanced around, looked at the awed eyes of the crowd, and raised the corners of his mouth. "Start!" The sound began. "The celebration begins!" A loud drink resounded all over the silent city. Then. "Boom..." The salute went off in unison. Fireworks all over the sky, straight into the sky, bloom the most beautiful colors in the sky. However, there is no night in this world. Fireworks are shrouded in the sun, and the color is swallowed up completely, leaving only a little black smoke. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised the corners of his mouth, moved his mind and used his illusion. "Hoo..." Just a moment. The sky was shrouded in a black curtain, and the sky darkened in an instant. "Boom! Boom..." The fireworks exploded, forming layers of colorful pictures in the sky. It was so beautiful that it suffocated and made people feel comfortable. After the fireworks. "Dinner!" A loud drink. Then. Rows of maids, fish in, holding all kinds of high-grade utensils in both hands, walked into the hall. Finally, everyone was filled with all kinds of food. Exquisite cakes, delicacies, fine wine Enough supply. Su Ziyang stood up and raised his glass. He walked together and everyone got up. "Dear Aiqing, the Empire of killing gods will depend on your efforts in the future. I''m here to toast you." With that, Su Ziyang picked up the glass and drank it all in one gulp. Lingguo wine is sweet and delicious. It''s easy to drink. After swallowing, it forms a warm current to moisturize the whole body. "Emperor, you should!" Everybody, raise your glass and drink it up. "Dear Aiqing, eat." There are all kinds of dishes on the table. The delicious sliced meat of Lingyu melts at the mouth and tastes delicious. Golden and silver cakes, bite down, full of fruit fragrance, thick fruit fragrance fills the whole nasal cavity. At this moment, it''s like being in an orchard. The gentle wind is floating around, which makes people''s mind ripple. Every food comes from the hands of the world''s top chefs. Some are made by top chef players. Because the magic power of players is gradually losing, they don''t need to eat. Now, they also need to eat. Outside the palace. Rows and rows of tables and chairs covered the whole square. All ministers of civil and military affairs and meritorious men sat together and drank and talked happily. In the quiet city. The table is also full, and all the people enjoy all kinds of delicious food. All expenses are deducted from the state treasury. This money is nothing to Su Ziyang, a super rich man. The whole silent city, whether players or NPCs. They are pushing cups and changing lamps. Are you happy. As for the people outside the silent city, there is only envy. "It smells good. The saliva is flowing out." "Why am I hungry? I''ve never felt this way before." "It''s really bad to watch them eat, otherwise we''ll do it ourselves." "OK, together!" Such a sound kept ringing outside the whole silent city. Whether players or NPCs, people outside the quiet city are also moving at the moment. Ample food and clothing by working with our own hands. The celebration lasted three days. In the past three days, everyone was intoxicated and couldn''t extricate themselves. Su Ziyang naturally refused everyone''s toast. Because he can''t get drunk at all, his mind is very clear. "Why don''t you wake up?" After a period of time, Su Ziyang''s eyes will sweep to the pet space. Looking at Xiao Hei who was sleeping soundly, Su Ziyang shook his head again and again. Suddenly, Xiao Hei turned over and woke up. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered. "It''s not easy to wake up at last!" Su Ziyang murmured and shook his head. Later, Su Ziyang took the opportunity to leave the banquet and return to the harem. One person sat in the bedroom and looked at the little black in the pet space. The little black attribute immediately appeared in front of him. Compared with before, Xiaohei is much stronger. All attributes, completely doubled. In addition, Xiaohei has reached the eighth grade martial respect, which is ridiculously strong. "Xiao Hei," Su Ziyang shouted. "Master, sleep well. I want to sleep again." Xiao Hei said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s forehead and hair were black. "Stop, don''t sleep, we''re going back to reality," Su Ziyang said. "Back to reality?" Xiao Hei stood up and stretched, "master, how long have I slept?" "Sleep for more than twenty days." "Master, open the artifact and let me enter the artifact space." "OK." Su Ziyang opens the West falling hammer. "Hoo..." With a flash of light, Xiaohei entered the artifact space. Then, Su Ziyang clicked the offline, turned into light and disappeared on the spot. Su Ziyang''s face changed slightly when he saw the scene in front of him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 227 "Hum..." The heavy game cabin door opens. Su Ziyang walked out of the room and saw a scene around him. His face changed slightly. I saw that in front of him, it was hazy, like a layer of fog in the four directions. "What is this?" Su Ziyang frowned and thought secretly. "Master, it seems that the world and the dragon god world have been connected, and the laws of the two worlds are merging!" At this time, a small black voice came. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. "Master, you should be able to play 10% of your strength now." Xiao Hei burst out again, which made Su Ziyang stay again. "Give direct play to 20% of the strength?" Su Ziyang had an idea. He found that he could open his backpack. Open the character property panel and find all the properties, which has become 10%. Moreover, they also brought out their own artifacts, but they can only play 10% of their power. So it seems that the real world is really merging with the game world. Have they opened the way to the game world? So the two world forces are merging rapidly? "Not good." Su Ziyang quickly stood up. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, a laugh came from all directions. "Boy, you''re in the killing array. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not move!" A figure appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Wearing a suit and sunglasses on his face, he looks weak. However, there seems to be surging power hidden in the body, which is unpredictable and mysterious. "Boy, are you the cold star?" "Take out the artifact on your body, you can have a good time!" Sunglasses man''s voice is cold, as if he controls everything. "Hehe, isn''t it?" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his finger, pointed at the front, and poked it. Seeing this scene, the sunglasses man''s face changed greatly, "you... How can you see through my eyes!" The sunglasses man retreated quickly and disappeared. At the same time, Su Ziyang poked his finger forward. "Click..." The array is like an egg shell exploding and exploding in an instant. Dreamland, disappeared without a trace. Presented in front of Su Ziyang is an underground secret room with hundreds of square meters. The thick walls are filled with cement. I''m afraid the missiles can''t burst. It seems that this is an air raid shelter. On the other side, a man in dark glasses rushed out. As he ran, he pressed the alarm. "Want to run?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly and turned into a residual shadow. Just for a moment, he blocked the way of the sunglasses man. Then one hand twisted him up. The sunglasses man was pale, struggling madly, and his eyes were full of fear. "Brother, just... Just kidding, misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Don''t take it seriously..." Sunglassman begged for mercy. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "do you think I''m stupid? I can clearly feel the killing array!" With that, Su Ziyang slapped and shouted. "Pa......" There was a sound. Sunglasses man''s body is like a broken kite, flying upside down. Teeth spilled all over the floor. The face soon swelled up. "Ah..." The sunglasses man screamed, his body retracted, his mouth leaked, whined and screamed. He didn''t know what to say. In his eyes, there was only fear. "Woo... You... Don''t... Pass..." Sunglasses man saw Su Ziyang coming, struggling frantically and shouting. "Die!" Su Ziyang was not polite either. He slapped him and hit him. Seeing it, I''m going to open my sunglasses on the man''s face. At this time. "Hoo..." A dark shadow, as fast as lightning, rushed in from the door and appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Then he reached out and slapped Su Ziyang. "Bang..." The dark shadow flew backwards and hit the wall heavily. "Pedal..." Su Ziyang also took two steps back. Su Ziyang looked at the shadow with a shock in his eyes. I know how strong I am. Unexpectedly, the dark shadow could block himself and let himself back two steps. A little strong! I had to reexamine him. "It''s you!" Su Ziyang was surprised. He knows the shadow. He met Mr. long at the auction of the Ritz Hotel. Unexpectedly, he still has some skills. Mr. long looked at Su Ziyang with fear on his face. Then, he raised the corners of his mouth and smiled with eight teeth, "in xialongze, dare you ask if you are Mr. Su Ziyang?" "Are you stopping me?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold and his killing intention was written all over his face. He stared at the sunglasses man on the ground and walked towards him step by step. "Those who hinder me, die!" The voice is not loud, but full of momentum. Long Ze looked sluggish, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sighed. "Mr. Su, please listen to me first, and then decide not to start." Longze said. "Say!" "Mr. Su, we are members of the dragon group. It was definitely a misunderstanding just now," Longze said. "Dragon group?" Su Ziyang frowned slightly. The dragon group is the special agent group of the Dragon Kingdom, which is dedicated to guarding the Dragon kingdom. But whoever he is. If you want to kill yourself, the emperor Lao Zi will kill you. "So what?" "For someone who wants to kill himself, die!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Yes, sir... Sorry, I was really kidding just now." "They say you''re good. I''m just going to test it! Spare your life!" Sunglasses man knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and his palm fell down. "No..." "Don''t..." "Click..." Three rings. The sunglasses man''s head cracked and the red and white things sprayed all over the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. Such a scene strongly stimulated Longze''s eyes. He opened his mouth, unable to speak. "Get out or die!" Looking at Longze blocking the gate, Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Mr. Su, you... Listen to me first. The Dragon Kingdom needs a genius like you," Longze said. "Ha ha..." "The Dragon Kingdom needs me? But I don''t need the Dragon kingdom!" "Tied me here by virtue of my power?" "Surely my family''s game cabin has been tied up by you?" "If they go offline, will you catch them and threaten me with my family?" "Is this the way your dragon team works?" "Go away!" Su Ziyang shouted, and Longze''s body trembled. He looked ugly, bowed his head and stepped aside. He watched Su Ziyang leave, his face full of unwilling color. "Mr. Su, I know you''re going to m country to capture the space shredder!" Longze shouted. Su Ziyang''s body stagnated, stood in place, and soon went forward again. "We know where the space shredder is!" Longze shouted. However, it was useless. Su Ziyang didn''t stop. "Mr. Su, you are not the only one reborn, but also in M country!" "State m even has Wuzu. You can''t deal with it alone." ¡­¡­ Chapter 228 Su Ziyang stopped and turned back, "say it, what conditions?" Hearing this, long Ze strode over and showed a bright smile. "Mr. Su, go to our office and explain it in detail! Please!" "Good!" Su Ziyang followed Longze and walked away quickly. Shortly after the two left, the sunglasses man whose head was blasted on the ground was recovering rapidly. "Click..." A joint friction sound sounded. The sunglasses man stood up like a zombie, twisted his neck and patted his head. His appearance changed rapidly. In less than a moment, he became a middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament. Look, completely changed. Then he walked away quickly, with a smile on his lips. Soon after he left. "Hoo..." Black air surged. A black vortex appears above the game cabin. "Zi..." The thick black game cabin floated like a feather and was swallowed by the black vortex and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ An office. Su Ziyang sat inside. Opposite him, there were three men with sunglasses on their faces. One of them is Longze. "Hello, Mr. Su. My name is Wu Yuntian." The head man is a middle-aged man. He took off his sunglasses, showed his face at the age of 40, stood in front of Su Ziyang, stretched out his hand, smiled and said. "I''m not interested in knowing your name. Let''s get down to business." Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. Wu Yuntian''s face stagnated and soon calmed down. He laughed. "Mr. Su, indeed, has a personality. He is worthy of being a genius in China." "Captain Wu, let''s introduce Mr. Su!" Longze said. "That''s OK." With that, Wu Yuntian began to play holographic projection. On the desktop, a miniature holographic map is formed, which is country M. With the enlargement, a picture appears. In the picture, there is a huge high transmission array. From time to time, people come in and out of the transmission array. "Mr. Su, this is the transmission array opened by country M. if we estimate it well, I''m afraid that country m will open the door to the divine domain," Wu Yuntian said. "So, aren''t there angels behind them?" Su Ziyang asked. Hearing this, the three were stunned. "Mr. Su, you are worthy of being reborn! You can know the power behind them so soon!" "It is the protoss who support them behind, so they can open the channel between the two worlds so quickly!" "Mr. Su, please look." Wu Yuntian pointed to a group of angels on the map and said. "These people are actually players." Su Ziyang squinted at this. Sure enough, many people are old acquaintances. One of them is childe Xiaoyao! Look at him, his mind is gone. Although he was shocked, Su Ziyang said quietly, "what are they doing?" "Mr. Su, they found the source world and are ready to open up the space channel and lead the energy in the source world to the world," Wu Yuntian said. As soon as these words came out, Su Ziyang''s heart shook for a long time and couldn''t calm down. In previous lives, it was because someone opened up the source world and introduced energy into the world, resulting in the invasion of alien creatures and human beings becoming slaves. Even the protoss are not opponents. The whole world, a doomsday scene. "Where is it?" asked Su Ziyang. "Mr. Su, don''t worry!" Wu Yuntian smiled, "listen to me first." "As far as I know, country m is only afraid of having a strong ancestor who will go alone. I''m afraid it may not be an opponent," Wu Yuntian said. Ancestral class? That''s beyond the respect level, and its strength is extremely terrible. Even if I have artifact, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. Because this kind of character, generally speaking, also has artifact. "What do you call me to do?" asked Su Ziyang. "Mr. Su, I asked you to come, of course, to unite together to prevent country m from opening up the source world!" "In addition, grab the space shredder and destroy all their space shredder drawings!" "Only in this way, the whole world still has a chance to survive." Wu Yuntian sighed heavily and looked dispirited. "Are you going to let me unite with you?" asked Su Ziyang. "Yes!" Wu Yuntian nodded, "Mr. Su, in fact, we have made the plan!" "Because you have angel blood and are many times faster than us, our plan is that you will attract the attention of the ancestors and we will seize the space shredder," Wu Yuntian said. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "do you mean to let me be cannon fodder and help you?" Wu Yuntian looked sluggish and sighed secretly, "then you go to grab the space crusher and let''s attract fire?" "Yes," said Su Ziyang. "Mr. Su, thank you for everything you have done for your country!" Wu Yuntian stood up and bowed deeply to Su Ziyang. "No, tell me the place. I''ll go now," said Su Ziyang. "Mr. Su, you can''t fly to the sky, or you will be detected by the satellite of country M. at that time, they will send more powerful angels. We''re afraid we won''t have a chance." Wu Yuntian heard. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Such is the case. If they find something different and send a stronger angel, it will be in big trouble. However, it''s really hard to deal with the ancestors. "What about that?" asked Su Ziyang. "We must swim through the water." "The location of their space disintegrator is here, in the Al mountains." "We''re going here. This is their treasury. We''re going to blow up their treasury!" "We''ll make a reservation at 1 o''clock in three days!" "At that time, we will blow up the national treasury, and Mr. Su, you will seize the space shredder!" said Wu Yuntian. "OK, I see." Su Ziyang nodded, "is there anything else?" "No, Mr. Su," said Wu Yuntian. "Then I''ll leave first!" With that, Su Ziyang opened the door, turned quickly and left quickly. It''s as fast as lightning. After su Ziyang disappeared, Wu Yuntian raised a smile on his mouth. If he didn''t look carefully, he really couldn''t see it. "Captain, when shall we start?" Longze asked. "Don''t worry. When he moves first, we''ll follow." "OK." The three decided unanimously. Outside, in the desert. "Hoo..." A figure rushed out of the ground. Look carefully, he is Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang looked around and finally swept his eyes to the East. "Country m, ancestral strong? Space Shredder?" "You can''t open the source world!" Su Ziyang murmured, clenched his fist, and his joints exploded. Then he looked back at the underground exit and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Bang..." A blast sounded. The surrounding sand shot out like bullets. Looking at Su Ziyang again, he has long disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Chapter 229 Half a day later. Su Ziyang crossed the ocean and came to the west coast of M country. Now, he is standing in the Alps Here, the woods are dense, the sun shines from the leaves, and the sultry heat flows among the trees. Su Ziyang stood in place, thinking secretly. "Since m has the ancestral strong, we must not let the ancestral strong pay attention. It seems that my God''s eyes can''t scan in a wide range!" Su Ziyang murmured. Ancestral strong people generally have divine consciousness and can clearly capture everything. If you are new here, you must find out the situation. As for what dragon group Wu Yuntian said? Hehe In this era when one person can destroy a country, one must not be credulous. Thinking so, Su Ziyang made a decision secretly. Then he ran forward like a ghost. Half a day later. He stood there, looking through the woods at a wooden house in front of him, frowning. I saw a golden haired man guarding around. Su Ziyang stared at the man and waited for a moment before he shot. "Hoo..." After coming to the golden haired man, he aimed at the back of his head and knocked gently. The golden haired man snorted and immediately fell to the ground. Su Ziyang picked up the golden haired man and quickly returned to the woods. "Wow..." A basin of cold water poured on the golden haired man. His body was excited and woke up. He looked at Su Ziyang: "fuckyou!" "Bang..." With one finger, Su Ziyang made the golden haired man look like Venus and scream repeatedly. "Stop... Stop..." Watching Su Ziyang play again, stop it quickly. "What''s your name and what are you doing here?" Su Ziyang said in a cold voice. "My name is Ross. I''m picking mushrooms here," said the golden haired man. That''s just finished. "Dong..." A finger flicks. "Ouch..." The golden haired man screamed in pain. "You have another chance, say it!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. Ross looked at Su Ziyang with frightened eyes. "What do you... What do you want to do?" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled at him. "Say it, agent Ross, don''t turn a corner for me. You have only one chance. If you want to die for your country, I''ll help you now!" "You..." Rose''s eyes widened and showed an incredible look. "Are you a dragon country agent?" "Wrong answer!" With that, Su Ziyang clamped Ross''s fingers with his two fingers and gently clamped them. "Ah..." A shrill scream sounded. Rose turned a finger into powder. He held his fingers and clenched his teeth. "You, I''ll kill me. I won''t say it if I die." Seeing this appearance, Su Ziyang smiled and couldn''t help showing a look of pity for him. In front of himself, no one can bear his own torture. He will recruit all in less than 2 minutes. With that, Su Ziyang pressed his hand on Rose''s head, and a ray of four-color lightning flashed out of his palm and released it in his mind. "Ah..." As soon as the light came into his mind, rose heard a scream. His face turned white and his whole body trembled violently. He looked very painful. "I... I said..." Rose squeezed out these words with all his strength. "If I had known so, why?" Su Ziyang said. Seeing Su Ziyang, Rose''s face was full of fear. He spoke quickly, fearing that Su Ziyang was not satisfied, he said everything about himself. It turned out that he was here to guard a kind of herb. This herb, called split magic herb, is a kind of magic herb in ancient times. It is extremely rare. Crack magic grass is extremely harsh for birth conditions. It can only grow in places where countless blood evil Qi gather. "Is this the gathering place of blood evil spirit?" Su Ziyang murmured, ready to make God''s eyes, but he didn''t dare. Since there is this kind of magic grass, there must be strong people guarding here. "Who arranged you here?" asked Su Ziyang. "My Lord, it was arranged by the organization. I don''t know." rose looked bitter. "Where''s the entrance? Take me!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Ross didn''t dare to listen. He led the way quickly. Soon, they came to the wooden house again, "Sir, the entrance is in the wooden house." "You lead the way!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, rose trembled and retreated. "I don''t... I don''t..." His eyes were filled with horror. "Go or not?" "I won''t go, my Lord. You won''t go in if you kill me!" "In that case, die!" With that, Su Ziyang slapped him down, and rose tilted and fainted. Su Ziyang took Ross and went underground. Inside, it''s dark. A smell of sour and dusty came into the nasal cavity, making people sick. Su Ziyang was on high alert and walked forward step by step. The more forward, the stronger the sour taste. There was a dead silence around. All I heard was my heavy heartbeat and wheezing. "I always feel uneasy, like walking into a death cave. What is it here?" Su Ziyang murmured, secretly using his divine eyes to passively scan around. Su Ziyang''s eyebrows jumped and his body retreated. At the same time, he threw Ross in his hand to the front. "Bang..." Ross fell to the ground. "Wow..." Like the sound of water. Black shell ants formed a wave and rushed towards Ross. They, breaking through their skin, began to bite madly. It was only a moment, and Rose''s body shriveled. "Ka..." One black shell ant came out of the skin again. Don''t think it''s over. "Wow..." The sound of water is louder and louder, and there are more and more black shell ants. In the blink of an eye, Su Ziyang was surrounded and packed. Every black shell ant, the size of a thumb, has a metallic luster all over its body. The dense appearance makes people''s scalp numb. "Bite Ling black ant?" Su Ziyang was stunned, and his face showed a very cautious color. Spirit eating black ants have strong defense and attack. They only swallow aura. Of course, they will not let go of the aura in the flesh and bones. They surrounded themselves and didn''t do it directly. Presumably, someone was controlling behind them. Su Ziyang looked ahead with his hands on his back, looking very calm. "Now that you''re here, come out," said Su Ziyang. It was quiet and no one responded. "Evil tiger, you dare not come out when you come. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" Su Ziyang said again. When that comes out. The air is twisted. Then, a figure slowly emerged. He was dressed in black and his face was covered with freckles with thick fingers. He grinned and showed his sharp teeth. It looks like an evil witch, which makes people shudder. "Jie Jie......" The evil tiger gave out bursts of strange laughter. The cold breath makes people''s scalp numb. ¡­¡­ Chapter 230 "Jie Jie......" The evil tiger laughed like crazy. The ferocious appearance made people''s scalp numb. "Little fellow, I didn''t expect you to dare to break into the devil''s spirit cave alone. The evil tiger looked at Su Ziyang and seemed to see through him. Evil tiger held a black wooden box in his hand and was ready to press the switch at any time. "Little guy?" Su Ziyang smiled, his figure flashed and disappeared in situ. Seeing this scene, the evil tiger''s face changed greatly and was about to press the shape. Two big hands grabbed him from the void and grabbed his wrists at once. Before waiting for the evil tiger reaction, I saw two indescribable forces on my wrist. "Click..." The sound of bone fracture sounded. The evil tiger''s two hands were broken by Su Ziyang. The black wooden box fell and was caught by Su Ziyang. Ding, evil king cup box + 1 Su Ziyang opened his backpack and looked at it, revealing infinite essence. [evil king cup box] Function: it was refined by the ancient evil king. There is a female insect in it. The energy source does not give birth to spirit eating black ants. Each black ant has the strength of first-class Wu Zun. A hundred spirit eating black ants attack it in groups and can challenge second-class Wu Zun. Quantity: 120000 Explanation: after countless years, it has been broken and unwilling. It is said that in ancient times, the evil king could make God retreat with this box. Those who hold the cup and box can control the spirit eating black ant. If the mother insect recognizes itself as the main and allows it to evolve, it can repair the cup and box. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. Although this thing is not an artifact, it is by no means weaker than an artifact. If you can let its mother recognize the Lord and repair the ancient box, you will have another invincible means. "No..." On the other side, the evil tiger watched the evil king''s cup box being robbed and gave a unwilling roar. "Go!" Su Ziyang thought and pressed the switch at the same time. "Brush..." 120000 spirit eating black ants moved together and rushed to the evil tiger. Seeing this scene, the evil tiger''s scalp exploded and ran out quickly. It''s just, there''s still time. "No..." "Boy, you must die!" "When my grandfather comes, he will definitely make you dead..." I''m not finished. The evil tiger''s voice suddenly stopped. The spirit eating black ant has gnawed him to the bone. Only ragged clothes and trousers on the ground can prove that evil tigers have come to this world. "Come back!" Su Ziyang opened the cup box and pressed the retract switch. "Shua..." 120000 spirit eating black ants rushed in and drilled into the cup box. The evil king''s cup box has its own space, which is the size of a palace. These spirit eating black ants, after drilling in, will go to the mother insect and spit out the newly obtained energy for the mother insect to devour. Less than a moment. "Hoo..." On the female insect, the red awn lights up. Ten ant eggs are produced. "If you swallow the evil tiger and rose, you will produce ten eggs. If you swallow hundreds or even thousands of such people, won''t you produce tens of thousands of eggs?" "I don''t know if they can devour energy?" Su Ziyang smiled and opened the system panel. Mobilize 200 million energy and release it to the mother insect. "Hoo..." This energy immediately wrapped the mother worm. The body of the mother insect soared, 10% larger than before. He looked ahead, his eyes seemed to be able to stare out the evil king''s Gu box and looked at Su Ziyang. The look seemed to beg. Seeing the mother worm, Su Ziyang didn''t think about it and released another 500 million energy. This time, the mother insect grew up again. Her eyes showed a trace of gratitude and begging. She looked like a child without enough food. "I can''t eat enough?" Su Ziyang murmured and stared at the crystal of divine energy on the backpack. Here you are. Let''s go. Thinking so, Su Ziyang took out a crystal of divine energy and put it in front of the mother insect. Seeing this crystal of divine power, the mother worm''s face was full of gratitude. If you don''t want to, you open your mouth and swallow it. "Hum..." In the body of the mother insect, the light shines and the air waves vibrate outward from time to time. Its body grows rapidly. At the same time, it shines a dazzling light. After a while, it stopped changing. Then. It opened its mouth and vomited. "Hoo..." The energy surged to all directions and wrapped all the spirit devouring black ants in the evil king Gu box. Soon, the spirit eating black ants, including the mother, were quiet and motionless. On them, the light shines like fireflies. "Evolution?" Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was stunned and his face was full of pure light. "It seems that they can evolve in a few days." Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang looked ahead with a trace of prudence on his face. "I always feel uneasy. First look at the crack magic grass here." Thinking so, Su Ziyang ran forward. Soon after. Su Ziyang slowed down and looked at the front with a dignified face. In front of him was a red cave, full of red light. "What''s the matter? My God''s eyes can only see 200 meters?" Su Ziyang was secretly frightened. "Is there really a change in this?" On this thought, Su Ziyang felt forward carefully. Suddenly. "Hey, it''s terrible." A voice came. Although it was very light, Su Ziyang had excellent hearing and caught the sound. "Someone?" Su Ziyang frowned and touched the source of the sound. After walking 200 meters, Su Ziyang found the source of the sound. I saw a huge cave in front of me. The cave ground was densely covered with crack magic grass. The red light is shining and graceful, which makes people''s eyes shine. Although this thing is magic grass, it also contains extremely rich energy. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes lit up and showed great joy, "great, that''s it." In a corner of the cave, two men were hiding there, looking frightened. Look at their clothes. They look like two masters. Su Ziyang''s divine eyes swept and sent out the strength of the two people, even reaching the ninth grade martial saint. What makes two Saint level masters so scared? Su Ziyang didn''t move, so he observed carefully. Now, God''s eyes are limited and can''t see far. "Well, this task really shouldn''t be taken over," said a man. "Yes, I wish I didn''t want Lingjing." Another man, also with a regretful face. "This place can be safe only when our ancestors come!" "Next time, never take this collection task!" "Me too. I just don''t understand. Why does the old ancestor want this crack magic grass?" "Don''t you know that?" The man''s mouth showed a touch of pride, "I heard that my grandfather got a peerless treasure and just needed this crack magic grass." "Peerless treasure? What treasure? Where is it?" "I don''t know exactly what it is, but I know that the treasure is placed in Treasury No. 1." Hearing these conversations, Su Ziyang''s heart tightened and a touch of ecstasy rushed to his heart. "Peerless treasure? It sounds extraordinary. I wonder if I can get it?" Suddenly, a sound sounded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 231 Suddenly, two men moved. They stepped away and stepped forward carefully. Every step is carefully, for fear of making any noise. 100 meters in front of them is the crack magic grass. If you use your own strength, you can receive the crack magic grass in a moment. However, they dare not use any of their own strength. Only dare to use ordinary means and go forward. 100 meters is like a natural moat for both of them. Getting closer and closer, soon, they came to the crack magic grass. Squat down, stretch out your hand carefully and pull out the magic grass. The speed is extremely slow. Seeing their appearance, Su Ziyang frowned slightly, "what are they afraid of?" Fear comes from the unknown. I have to find out what''s in it. Since you are afraid of making noise, shall I make some noise for you? At this thought, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose slightly. Then he picked up a small stone and looked at them. "Hoo..." Because of Su Ziyang''s deliberate control, the small stone floated slowly to them like a gust of wind. The voice is very light. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t distinguish it at all. Two men are at a critical moment. Soon, they will touch the crack magic grass. At this time. "Pa!" There was a sound. A stone fell in front of them and turned straight in place. This sound, like thunder, blew on their heads. The two stared at each other, showing a look of incomparable resentment. "Run..." Behind them, four wings grow. If you don''t want to, you just fan and run out. That speed set off gusts of wind. However, they haven''t run ten meters. "Howl..." A monster roared, shaking the space and buzzing. A huge figure came. In the blink of an eye, he fell in front of them. "Boom..." After the figure landed, the ground trembled violently. They were directly shocked by the air wave and fell to the ground heavily. Su Ziyang''s pupil contracted and his face showed surprise. I saw a strip like Buffalo monster in front of me. It opened its mouth and roared, and its fangs fell out. The air waves were blowing out in its nostrils. "Howl..." For a moment, sand and rocks flew and the air waves shook. The monster rushed forward, aimed at one of the men and bit it off. "Ah..." The strange cry stopped suddenly. The man was swallowed by the monster. "Click..." There was a sound of broken bones. Blood gushed from the monster''s mouth and fell on the crack magic grass like rain. The blood rain was completely attracted by the magic grass, and there was no drop left. "Click..." Such a sound keeps ringing. Another man saw the scene and was terrified. He rolled back quickly. Then he hid behind a boulder and shivered. However. "Hoo..." The monster, like the wind, rushed to him, took his arm and walked to the crack magic grass. next. "Click..." There was another sound of broken bones. The man, after a few struggles, turned into a rain of blood and sprinkled it on the crack magic grass. This scene took place in an instant. From the appearance of the monster to the death of two angels, it was a blink of an eye. "Fear of animals!" Su Ziyang looked like a buffalo monster and muttered to himself. Fear of animals is a kind of evil beast, which specializes in swallowing other people''s flesh and blood and growing up, just like spirit eating black ants. Fear of animals is extremely defensive. Its skin can resist strong attacks. It can be said that in the same realm, it is basically invincible. God''s eye. Su Ziyang found that fear of animals is actually a second-class martial respect, and the physical defense is even much stronger than himself. It is impossible to defeat it without some means. "However, it can also be used as food for spirit eating black ants." Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes shining. "Just let me meet you." With that, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and ran to the fear of animals. "Howl..." Seeing Su Ziyang coming, the fear of animals turned back and roared and shot an angry wave from their mouth. "That''s it. You want to deal with me?" Su Ziyang smiled, stood where he was, motionless, and let the air waves beat him. Miss No effect, no harm. "First harvest some crack magic grass." With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang collected several mature crack magic grass into the space ring. The space ring was refined before he went offline. "Howl..." Fearing animals, like being provoked, jumped up and rushed to Su Ziyang. "Just in time." As soon as Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised, he also jumped up, and his fist directly hit the fear of animals. "Boom!" In the cave, there was a roar, and countless dust rose into the sky. Su Ziyang''s body, like a broken kite, flew backwards rapidly and hit the rock wall heavily. The fear of animals was not affected at all. They stood still. Seeing Su Ziyang who couldn''t stand up, there was a trace of disdain in the fear of animals. It looked like overlooking an mole ant. "I forgot that I only have 10% strength! Strength is very strong. It''s interesting. Now I''ll be serious." Su Ziyang stood up and looked at the fear of animals, his eyes shining. "Come again!" Su Ziyang roared, turned quickly and rushed forward. Seeing Su Ziyang''s appearance, his fear of animals changed slightly. He also jumped up and rushed towards Su Ziyang. One man and one beast collided rapidly. "Boom!" A roar made the cave buzzing. "Boom..." The fear animal flew upside down and hit the stone wall heavily. With a lot of strength, he struggled to stand up and spit out black blood bubbles at the corners of his mouth. "Howl..." The fear beast stood up and stared at Su Ziyang with anger in his eyes. On it, black airflow, crazy surge. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped up the whole cave. In front of me, I can''t see the black of my fingers. Su Ziyang can''t see through the front at all. -12W ¡­¡­ One injury after another, rising on the head. "Dark element?" Su Ziyang murmured, excited. Now, you can make your four-color pulse dragon more powerful. "God help me!" With that, Su Ziyang rushed forward. With his right hand, he caught the fear of animals. Then, use the sky bite. "Howl..." The fear of animals struggled madly and roared. It''s useless. The black gas on its body and its flesh and blood are shrinking rapidly. In less than a moment, it becomes a mummy with only skin and bones. "Bang..." After landing, the body exploded into dust. The wind blew and disappeared without a trace. Sensing his own strength, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose and was secretly proud. Even if we can only give full play to 10% of our strength to deal with the three grades of wuzun, there is no problem at all. "Hum..." Suddenly, Su Ziyang''s heart was shocked, and his face looked uncertain. ¡­¡­ Chapter 232 "Hum..." Suddenly, the backpack vibrated. When I opened it, I found that it was the evil king cup box. He took out the cup box and opened it. Su Ziyang couldn''t help but look clean. I saw that the appearance of each soul eating black ant changed completely. On the head, there are two black horns, which are shorter than the tentacles. It seems that we still need to grow. However, their breath is twice as strong as before. Every soul eating black ant can fight against the second grade Wu Zun alone. If a group of sieges, a hundred will be able to fight the third grade wuzun, and a thousand will be able to fight the fourth grade wuzun There are more than 120000 of them. They can fight a six grade martial arts statue. Looking at the queen ant, her body is several times larger than before, and there are two horns on her head. "Zhi..." The queen ant screamed and looked at Su Ziyang with gratitude. Then, he concluded a heaven contract, sent out the cup box and floated in front of Su Ziyang. Seeing this heaven contract, Su Ziyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, it''s so easy to recognize yourself as the Lord? That''s a good feeling. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang pressed his handprint. At this time, he had a spiritual connection with the queen ant. "Master, my children want to eat crack magic grass." the queen ant sent a simple message of consciousness. "Crack magic grass?" Looking at the crack magic grass in the cave, Su Ziyang frowned slightly. These crack magic grass are not yet mature and have little effect on themselves. However, it is also extremely rich in energy. "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Wow..." Like the waves, the spirit devouring black ants rushed out and went straight to the crack magic grass. In the blink of an eye, the crack magic grass was half less. Then, the spirit devouring black ant rushed into the cup box and fed the devoured energy to the queen ant. Then, the spirit devouring black ants swarmed out again and ate the remaining crack magic grass cleanly, leaving no whiskers. After they got into the evil king''s cup box again, they began to sleep. Their bodies are changing rapidly. Sharp corners on the head grow quickly. This kind of horn, shaped like a rhinoceros horn, has the power to destroy everything. "This... This is the spirit eating dragon ant!" Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. This kind of thing is recorded only in the ancient scroll. In reality, I haven''t seen it at all. Unexpectedly, I have such a terrible monster. If this grows up, it will be extremely terrible. Yes, really. I didn''t come to country m in vain. This alone is a great harvest. Looking at their sleeping appearance, Su Ziyang slightly raised his mouth and nodded secretly. Then, receive the evil king cup box into the backpack. After taking a look around and confirming that there were no treasures in it, Su Ziyang stepped forward and walked out. Just came to the entrance of the cave, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded and his back bristled. Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang used the art of seclusion. Then, squat in a corner, hold your breath and stop your heart. Because of his extraordinary strength, he won''t breathe for a moment and a half. Just finished this. "Hoo..." A gust of wind swept by. A figure appeared in the cave in an instant. Su Ziyang didn''t dare to release his divine eyes or look with his eyes. He just squatted there and didn''t move. Not far from him, there was an old man with silver hair. A white halo hung over his head. It looks like an immortal. The old man''s eyes were burning. His divine knowledge swept everywhere. Everything around him was in his mind. Su Ziyang''s scalp became numb when he sensed the divine consciousness that kept sweeping. Half a quarter later. Then the old man took back his divine consciousness. "Ah..." The voice was sad and startled. "No matter who you are, you should kill me for fear of animals. If you don''t avenge me, I swear not to be a man!" There was infinite grief in the old man''s voice. He squatted down, stroked the ground slowly, grabbed a little dust, put it in his hand and smelled it again and again. Sad, sad, sad "Ah..." Then there was another sound of grief. "My crack God grass, who killed thousands of knives!" "I didn''t even leave a beard!" "If you let me know who you are, I will eat your meat and bones!" "All the crack God grass and fear of animals fed by so many strong people are dead!" "Ah..." The old man''s voice trembled and was extremely sad. This sad cry, extremely sad, echoed for a long time in the cave. "Bang..." This sound forms a sonic boom and vibrates rapidly outward. "Bang..." The surrounding rock walls burst a little. The shock wave of terror, one after another, makes the dust soar to the sky, which is very terrible. Su Ziyang is also within the scope of influence. Waves of air, like sharp blades, blew on him. Within a moment, he was black and blue. Even if there were two artifact protectors, he was seriously injured. However, he squatted there and dared not move. not so bad. The old Wumo was too sad to notice the corner of Su Ziyang. long time. The sound gradually stopped, and the terrorist explosion slowly stopped. Calm was restored around, leaving only a piece of rubble and dust. This explosion made Su Ziyang unable to have any confidence against udo. His strength, unfathomable, is likely to reach the ancestral level. He is not an opponent at all. Compared with Zun level, Zu level is like isolating a natural graben. "Hoo!" After su Ziyang waited patiently, Wu Mo''s body flashed into a gust of wind and disappeared. Pain surged madly, and Su Ziyang didn''t move. He didn''t even dare to take out the pill. This wait is just a few minutes. "Hoo..." The old man appeared again. This time, he released his divine consciousness and scanned wildly. It was half a quarter before the old man stopped. "I always feel wrong, and I don''t know what''s wrong. Forget it, business matters!" With that, the old man flashed and disappeared. Su Ziyang squatted in the corner, still motionless despite the pain all over his body. His back was soaked with sweat and blood, and the pain came madly. However, Su Ziyang still didn''t move. From time to time, he uses the hidden spirit. If the duration of the skill has passed, use the source force to restore the cooling. After waiting for nearly an hour, Su Ziyang was relieved until all the sources were used up. "Bang..." Su Ziyang collapsed to the ground. "Ah..." He clenched his teeth, revealing the joy of the rest of his life. Su Ziyang took a bottle of elixir and swallowed a few pills. His body was injured and recovered rapidly. "It''s too dangerous." Su Ziyang breathed a long sigh of relief and patted his chest. Just now, when Su Ziyang was scanned by the divine sense, he could clearly feel that the old man''s soul was strong. Only the strong ancestors could have that terrible divine sense. It seems that they sent such old monsters in order to get through the source world. Now, there''s a little trouble. "Xiao Hei, next, it''s up to you." "By the way, and them!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, looked at the entrance of the cave and ran out quickly. "Will never let you succeed!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 233 A day later. Su Ziyang squatted in a dense forest in the AER mountains, his eyes overlooking, his face dignified. Kilometers away, there is a mountain rock. Under the mountain rock, there is a dense jungle. In the jungle, there are men and women with cat masks, fully armed, standing around and on high alert. At the commanding height, more snipers are hidden around. Around the rocks, there are all kinds of cameras. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is simply a no man''s land. In Su Ziyang''s view, it is a treasure house. "Treasury 1?" Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes shining. He fell to the ground and waited quietly for the opportunity. Soon. "Whew..." A figure fell from the sky. This man is an eight winged angel. "Here comes the opportunity." Su Ziyang raised his mouth and disappeared in situ. After the eight winged angel landed, someone greeted him and took him to the cave. The cave looks like an underground bunker. There are many cameras inside. Like thermal imaging camera, infrared induction camera, motion induction camera These cameras interweave Treasury No. 1 into a defense network. As long as there is any abnormality, it will automatically alarm. Ordinary concealment has no chance to approach in front of this defense network. In addition, the center of the treasure house has more array protection. It is difficult to enter it. Fortunately, Su Ziyang has the secret arts. His body is almost transparent and does not exist in this world. Any camera is useless. He followed the eight winged angel and came to the gate of the treasure house easily. In front of the eight winged angel, he was blocked by two people in black. "Sir, no one can enter it without the ancestor token!" The man in black bowed to the eight winged angel. "Bastard, do you want a token from UMo when you act? Open the door quickly and delay this event. You can''t live!" the eight winged angel''s voice was cold. The faces of the two men in black changed greatly, but they still didn''t mean to retreat. "My Lord, it''s our duty. Even if we die, we won''t retreat." They stood in front of the treasure house and didn''t mean to leave. "In that case, this seat is complete..." The eight winged angel didn''t finish his words. At this time, a dark shadow came quickly, "Sir, stop your anger." As soon as the shadow came, he pointed to two people in black and scolded: "my grandfather said, you don''t need his consent to act! Don''t open the treasure house quickly!" "Yes!" The man in black nodded and began to operate. A moment later. "Zhi..." The door of the treasure house opened slowly. Array barrier, open a big hole. Su Ziyang followed the eight winged angel and stepped into it. "Hum..." The gate is closed and the array is restored. Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Ziyang was secretly frightened. I saw the light flashing in the treasure house. Boxes of Lingjing filled the whole warehouse, emitting an extremely dazzling and attractive luster. Lingjing, compared with the crystal of divine power, is a grade worse. But such a Spirit Crystal also has extremely rich energy. In addition to Lingjing, there are also boxes of lingcai. At a glance, Su Ziyang was dazzled and excited. "The Treasury of country m is really rich. So many spiritual crystals and materials are put into the dragon god world, which is also a lot of wealth!" Su Ziyang''s eyes lit up, and his idea of recapturing the whole treasure house became stronger and stronger. The array is shrouded, and no one can check everything inside. There''s no camera in the treasure house. It seems that they have considerable confidence in the array. Su Ziyang followed the eight winged angel and frowned as he watched the Shenyin continue to be less and less. Suddenly. He moved. He pulled out the four-color light from the Dantian and pressed it on the eight winged angel. Then he took out a dagger and stabbed it hard at the eight winged angel''s head. "Rush to stab..." After a few knives, the eight winged angel''s body twitched a few times, and there was no movement. The speed is as fast as lightning, which makes the eight winged angel unable to react at all. Then, Su Ziyang swallowed up the blood of the eight winged angel. A touch. "Hoo..." The eight winged angel''s body exploded into dust and disappeared without a trace. After this, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took out some rings. These rings have been depicted by him with space runes. Each ring has its own space and can hold many spiritual crystals. Looking at the mountain of Lingjing, Su Ziyang was not polite and began to move. Boxes filled with Lingjing were put into the space ring by him. He packed six 10000 square space rings, and he stopped. There are at least 90% of the remaining Lingjing. It''s only one tenth. You can imagine how big this treasure house is. How rich this country is. "Hey, there are too few space rings to fit." Seeing this infinite treasure house, Su Ziyang felt a pain in his heart. "It will take time to refine some super large space rings later, and then empty the treasure house. Now the most important thing is to find the peerless treasure." On this thought, Su Ziyang''s divine eye was released and began to search. A moment later. Su Ziyang, stop. He found that there was another layer in the treasure house. Soon he found the entrance. "I want to see what treasures you have on the second floor?" With that, Su Ziyang raised his fist and pressed it gently. "Boom..." The ground exploded and countless dust fell. In front of him was a wide ladder. "I don''t know what''s down there?" Su Ziyang stepped forward and hurried down. A minute later, Su Ziyang came to the second floor. This floor is different from the first floor. There is no glass or heavy gate. Only the array barrier is around. "What array is this?" Su Ziyang frowned slightly and stepped forward carefully. He held out his hand and gently touched the array. "Bang..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang was bounced away. Hit the wall heavily. "This is by no means an ordinary array! Who arranged it?" Looking at the array in front of him, Su Ziyang''s eyes showed fear and his heart shook. It seems that you can''t get the treasure in the array. Although he has divine eyes, he is not an array mage and can''t break the array at all. After sighing, Su Ziyang was ready to go back. At this time. "Hum..." Backpack, there was a shock. "What is this?" Su Ziyang opens his backpack. It was the evil king Gu box that shook. When the idea moved, the evil king Gu box was taken out. Then Su Ziyang opened the evil king Gu box. "Hoo..." There was a sound. A spirit eating dragon ant with a black light on his body drilled out of the evil king''s Gu box. The Dragon ants that devour the spirit are dense, forming a torrent and rushing towards the array. The next scene stunned Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 234 "Zhi..." The spirit devouring dragon ant drilled above the array barrier and stabbed on the array with a sharp corner on its head. "Zi..." The energy of the array penetrates into their bodies through sharp corners. Terror array energy, swallowed by spirit devouring dragon ant. They devour very fast. In less than a moment, the color of the array was half dim. At the same time, the group of spirit eating dragon ants is rapidly becoming stronger. Yesterday, they devoured those crack magic grass and made their strength reach the third grade. Now, with the passage of time, their strength is making a breakthrough in the four grades. If this goes on, that''s good. Who can be their opponent? Su Ziyang looked at the scene and calmed down for a long time. A moment later, the spirit devouring dragon ant devoured it and returned to the evil king''s cup box. Half of the energy they absorb is fed back to the queen ant. Next, Su Ziyang saw the queen ant and laid eggs crazily. Together with the products produced yesterday, the quantity is at least hundreds of thousands. If we go on like this and produce a million, there will be no problem at all. Su Ziyang looked at the bubble like array barrier in front of him, stretched out his fingers and touched it forward. "Bo..." There was a sound. The array is broken, and the second layer of space appears in front of you. "This..." Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Ziyang was stunned, "so small." The second floor of the treasure house has only tens of thousands of cubic meters, which is eighteen thousand miles worse than the first floor. The treasure house is cut into four pieces. Each space is guarded by a transparent array. "Array stone." Su Ziyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was an array stone here. Just right, I need to create a big array in the quiet city, and I need this kind of thing. Yes! Su Ziyang murmured, without hesitation, took out a space ring, threw all the Lingjing in the ring into the evil king''s cup box, stuffed it full, and then stopped. At this time, the growth energy required by spirit eating dragon ant is enough for the time being. After finishing these, Su Ziyang began to install array stones. It didn''t stop until the space ring was full. Suddenly, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows. Looking at a delicate jade box in front of me, I couldn''t help shining my eyes. Su Ziyang restrained his beating heart and walked to the jade box step by step. Then he slowly opened the jade box, and a gorgeous red awn set off Su Ziyang''s face, turning him into red. I saw a pistol in the shape of a trumpet in the jade box. The pistol was red and extremely dazzling. Sting, split magic cannon + 1 After opening his backpack, Su Ziyang''s eyes burst into a strange light. [split magic gun] Function: use split magic grass to feed and devour magic energy. When the energy reaches 100W, you can use a blow to destroy the sky and the earth. Wuzu below ordinary grade 2 can''t resist it. However, the afterwave of the explosion will cause injury or death to the user. Don''t use it easily until you are absolutely sure. Energy: 989843 Description: the ancient crack devil used the magic weapon made by sacrificing his soul and body. It has terror power and replenishes energy. Only magic treasures can do it. Looking at this introduction, Su Ziyang took out the crack magic grass without thinking about it. With an idea, he fed all the broken magic grass to the broken magic gun. "Hoo..." Crack magic grass energy, surging up on the crack magic gun. Soon, the energy of the crack magic gun reached 100W, which was enough to open a shot by yourself. It''s hard to estimate the power of this shot. Only by trying can we know. After collecting the crack magic gun, Su Ziyang glanced around and confirmed that there was no treasure, he turned around and ran to the first floor of the treasure house. Looking at the array barrier on the first floor, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and summoned the spirit eating dragon ant. After a crazy meal, he chewed the array clean. Then he used his hidden spirit, opened the door and walked quickly. When the two gatekeepers in black saw that everything in the treasure house was in disorder, they couldn''t help looking frightened. If you don''t want to, press the alarm. "Woo..." The alarm sounded and the whole underground treasure house was in a mess. Su Ziyang, the initiator, has come to the outside world. "Ha ha..." He smiled. When he was ready to run to the woods, he squatted down and hid in the corner. Then an incomparably powerful divine consciousness swept over Su Ziyang. "Hoo..." Three figures appeared at the entrance of the treasure house. One of them, an old man, exudes ancestral breath. This man is an old man in the crack magic grass cave not long ago. His name is UMo. Behind UMo, followed by two ten winged angels. Every angel exudes the breath of eight grade martial respect. It looks very strong. "What''s going on?" asked UMo. A man with a cat face mask on his head ran over and knelt down to UMo. "Lao Zu, something bad happened. Someone invaded the treasure house! The crack magic gun is gone!" As soon as he said this, UMo''s face twitched. Anger ran up from the soles of his feet as if to crack his chest. "Ah..." UMo roared angrily. "Lao Zu, don''t..." The masked man saw the scene and gave a cry of reluctance. His voice stopped suddenly. His body disintegrated and exploded into a pile of meat. He died miserably on the spot. For this scene, UMo didn''t find it. His eyes were fixed on the treasure house. "Hoo..." Wu Mo''s body disappeared in situ. "Hoo..." Again. Then, UMo''s body appeared again. In his hand was a jade box. Open the jade box and see that the magic gun inside has disappeared. "No..." Wu Mo uttered a terrible scream. It was like losing a favorite treasure. He hates, he hates. The crack magic gun was obtained by him after a narrow life. If the angel had not come, he would not have hidden in the treasure house and would have taken it with him. Damn it, damn it! Who killed thousands of knives and stole my crack magic gun? How did he break my array? Around him, countless waves swept everywhere. "Bang..." The ground burst apart. Gravel and dust rolled into the sky. A moment later. His eyes were fixed on the two ten winged angels behind him. "Say, where is it?" UMo''s voice was cold. When the two ten winged angels heard this, their faces changed greatly and waved their hands again and again, "Lord Wu, it''s none of our business! We don''t know!" "Hum, just let your people into my treasure house. Unexpectedly, he broke into the second floor and robbed me of my magic crack gun. It''s not you. Who is it?" Wu Mo shouted. "Lord Wu, if you don''t think about our strength, how can you break your array!" "Yes, Lord Wu, it''s none of our business." The two ten winged angels retreated, and their eyes were full of fear. The other side. Su Ziyang looked at the duration of Shenyin''s disappearance, and the secret way was bad. "There''s no way. It''s the only way." Su Ziyang murmured, with a cautious face on his face. Then, his body flashed and appeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ Chapter 235 "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s six wings fluttered and appeared in the sky. He looked at the two ten winged angels with a cold voice. "What are you still doing here?" A burst of drink stunned the two angels. Their faces kept changing. They don''t even know the angels in the sky. However, when they sensed Wu Mo''s killing intention, without saying a word, they knelt down at Su Ziyang, "Sir, I''ll take Lingjing!" "What are you doing, delaying major events? I want you to look good!" Su Ziyang didn''t have to be artificial. He was born with the spirit of emperor. That kind of indifference and arrogance makes people have to fear. When the two ten winged angels heard this, they looked bitter, "my Lord, Lord Wu''s treasure has been lost and mistakenly thought it was stolen by us." "What? Lord Wu lost his treasure?" Su Ziyang flew down and came to Wumo. Hugging Wu Mo slightly, "elder Wu, I don''t know what you lost?" Wu Mo looked at Su Ziyang. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle and seemed to see Su Ziyang through. Soon. Wu Mo snorted coldly, "your people, enter the treasure house, and I lost my crack magic gun." "So?" Su Ziyang showed a thoughtful look, looked at Wu Mo and bowed slightly, "Master Wu, I''m sorry. To apologize, we are willing to compensate for an artifact!" When that comes out. The three faces, including the ten winged angels, all showed surprise. Wu Mo''s face suddenly became more beautiful. He snorted coldly, "an artifact can''t stand my magic gun." "Yes... Yes..." "You''re right, but I have only one artifact. I''ll compensate you first, and then I''ll report back and compensate you for another artifact. Do you think so?" Su Ziyang said. "Hum..." Wu Mo snorted coldly, pretending to be angry. In fact, he acquiesced. Su Ziyang took out a space ring and handed it to Wu mo. UMo picked up the space ring and opened it. His eyes were shining. I saw that there was not only one artifact in the space ring, but also many spiritual crystals, and even three crystals of divine energy. Seeing these things, UMo was stunned for a moment. Suddenly. The West in the space ring was hammered. "Hoo..." It whirled and roared wildly. The Spirit Crystal trembled and countless auras were swallowed up by the West falling hammer. "Zi..." It''s thicker than your arm, and it keeps exploding. The terror power made UMA''s scalp explode. "No, I was fooled!" Just shouted this, at this time, the space ring exploded, and the terror power suddenly drowned the UMo. meanwhile. Su Ziyang switches to NPC system and turns on boss switch. Finally, use the skill of burning God armor: body shield. A shield ten times his life shrouded him in an instant. At the same time, he flapped his wings and fled quickly. "Boom..." A loud noise shook the world. Terror power, submerge UMo at once. Udo''s reaction is also fast enough. A body shield covers him instantly to block all damage. "A little skill of carving insects!" Wu Mo snorted coldly, disdaining his face. The next second, his face changed greatly. I saw that the West falling hammer terror power detonated all the remaining spiritual crystals and divine crystals in the space ring in an instant. An air wave like a tsunami rushed out. "Not good." UMo was just ready to move. He was shrouded in the shock wave again. His shield broke in an instant. Finally, he was wrapped in the air wave and disappeared into the smoke. I don''t know where he was taken. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." On the ground, layers were blasted into powder, and the terrorist shock wave hit all around rapidly. In the blink of an eye. He shrouded the two ten winged angels in the sky. "No..." Two unwilling voices suddenly stopped. The bodies of the two ten winged angels split like pieces of paper, and finally disappeared without a trace. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang sensed the terrible scene behind him, kept rising like the sun and the moon, and ran away quickly. He ran away several times before he stopped. He stood high in the sky, looking at the half cut mountain, and wiped a cold sweat secretly. Sure enough, exploding space ring is terror. Fortunately, I was prepared. "Hoo..." The West falling hammer flew back, and Su Ziyang put it away. "Should the old monster be dead?" On this thought, Su Ziyang made his distracted eyes take the initiative to sweep the dust on the ground. "Not good." Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded and his face was full of panic. He flapped his wings and flew quickly to the ground. See, in the dust. Wu Mo struggled to stand up. There were many scars all over his body. He looked very embarrassed. Fortunately, they were all minor injuries. He took out the pill and swallowed it. The injury on the body recovered as before. "Ah..." UMo roared into the sky and was furious. "Boy, dare to play with me. This time, you must not survive or die!" "Even if you are angels, you will be doomed!" The voice of hatred vibrates back and forth between heaven and earth. At this time. "Hoo..." A figure appeared in front of UMo in an instant. "Boy, is it you? Dare to come back!" Wu Mo looked at Su Ziyang, full of resentment. "This time, I won''t peel your skin or bone. It''s hard to solve my hatred!" "Boy, you stole the broken magic grass?" "Take your life!" With that, Wu Mo rushed towards Su Ziyang. However, as soon as he started, he stopped immediately. He saw that Su Ziyang had aimed at him with a crack magic gun in his hand. Sensing the power of the split magic gun, UMo couldn''t help exploding his scalp. "Boy, dare you use this to deal with me?" a contemptuous smile appeared on UMo''s face. "Ha ha, what do you think?" Su Ziyang said faintly. "If you dare to use it, you will never live." "Boy, give it to me. You and I are clear. I''ll give you a way to live!" UMo said. "Really? Do you think I''ll believe you?" "Die!" With that, Su Ziyang immediately pressed the switch. This speed makes UMo unable to react at all. "Bang..." A sound sounded, and a red light was emitted from the crack magic gun. It seems that there are no powers. However, seeing Wu Mo''s eyes, his scalp exploded and his body was cold. "Hoo..." UMo immediately summoned a shield to cover his body. At the same time, he used all kinds of means to escape madly. However, there is no time. "Boom!" A dull voice sounded. Then. The ground shook and huge rocks rushed to the sky. The whole mountain was cracked one by one. It looks more terrible than a magnitude 12 earthquake. A cloud of dust hit the sky. In the place where UMo used to stay, the space is like a mirror, breaking apart. This fragmentation velocity, together with the shock wave, rapidly spread around. In the blink of an eye, it spread to Treasury No. 1. ¡­¡­ Chapter 236 Time is like stillness. All the cat masks in the treasure house stood still. From their eyes, we can see how frightened they are at the moment. As people of cat soul organization, they have always been the only time to make others fear. Unexpectedly, at this moment, they really tasted the taste of fear. This feeling of fear, such as falling into ten thousand layers of hell, cold and unconscious. They can only watch their bodies turn into pieces and dissipate little by little. It is like an invisible hand stretched out from the void, tearing their bodies a little bit, and then pulling them into the void and annihilating them in the world with the turbulent flow of space. Finally, it is their consciousness that is pulled into the void space. They, no one survived! However, this is not over at all, as if it had just begun. "Boom..." With the treasure house as the center, the space falls like a mirror, making bursts of sound of fragmentation. Treasury No. 1 is like a piece of paper. It is torn into particles of dust. Finally, it is pulled into nothingness and moves together with the turbulent flow of space. In Treasury No. 1, countless Lingjing were torn and exploded, bursting out tsunami like energy and madly attacking all around. "Boom..." The explosion kept ringing. The shock wave of terror tore apart the four sides and lifted all the huge rocks under the ground. The underground array can''t stop half a point in front of this force. "Boom..." The ground shakes and the array breaks. The sound of spiritual power explosion spreads to all directions like a serial bomb. With Treasury No. 1 as the center, within a radius of 5 kilometers, both the ground and the sky, as long as it is space, are all broken. Any life is swallowed up by fragmented space. However, this is not over at all. Wu Mo''s face showed a very frightened color. Looking at the sound of the fragmentation of the space behind him, he couldn''t help but burst his scalp and sweat. He ran away with all his strength. However, as soon as he ran 500 meters, he was shrouded in terror. "No..." UMo let out a unwilling cry. "Boy, you can''t die easily. You can''t live!" After saying this, umoru was imprisoned. He watched his body burst and there was nothing he could do. Finally, his whole body was swallowed into nothingness and disappeared completely. "Boom..." An earth shaking sound, accompanied by the air wave of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, attacked the four directions one by one, a scene of the end of the world. After the broken space reaches a certain range, it stops. But. The shock wave of terror is continuous, mixed with dust, spreading out in bursts. The ground and trees were directly lifted to the sky, torn into slag, and rolled out together with the air waves. A huge gray mushroom cloud, centered on Treasury 1, hit the entire aer mountains. From a distance, it was like dozens of atomic bombs exploding, and the scene was thrilling. Over the mushroom cloud, Su Ziyang turned into a rainbow and flew out quickly. "Pa......" Behind him, the space was fragmented, and even the sun was pulled into nothingness. This fragmented state, like a cobweb, quickly spread behind Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s scalp was numb, his face showed unprecedented prudence, and his body was covered with a thick shield. However. "Click..." A crack spread over him and smashed his shield in an instant. Fortunately, the crack only reached 2 inches behind him and stopped. Before Su Ziyang had time to take a deep breath, his eyes were swept and his scalp exploded. I saw a sea of air waves behind me, carrying smoke and dust, pouring in rapidly. "Now... It''s big!" Sensing all the irresistible things behind him, Su Ziyang''s secret way was bad. This shock wave is many times larger than the atomic bomb. As long as it is touched, there is death and no life. What should I do? Su Ziyang''s mind turned sharply, and there was no way to solve the immediate crisis. As he watched, the shock wave was about to envelop him. At this time. "Master, your heart is so big!" There was a sound. Then, a huge black game cabin emerged from the empty air, swallowed Su Ziyang, took him and fell to the ground quickly. "Game deck?" Su Ziyang stayed in the game cabin and felt an indescribable sense of security. Even if it landed, it didn''t have any impact on itself. All the powers are dissolved by the game cabin. "The result of this game cabin is not simple." Su Ziyang murmured that the secret road was dangerous. Fortunately, the crisis is over. "Xiao Hei, what''s going on? Why did you bring the game cabin here?" Su Ziyang asked. "Master, this game cabin is not simple. I can''t even see through it. Fortunately, my strength has not been suppressed, so I can barely bring it over." Xiaohei said. "You can''t see through?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "Yes, master, your game cabin may be an artifact, and it''s a high-level one. It''s a life-saving weapon," said Xiao Hei. "Is there any way to take it with you?" "Master, your strength is weak now. When you reach the ancestral level and refine your divine consciousness, it is possible to refine the spiritual space and put the game cabin in it." Xiaohei said. Su Ziyang nodded. I see. In previous lives, I had never reached the ancestral level, not even the divine consciousness. "Isn''t there any spiritual space for that old monster just now?" asked Su Ziyang. "He?" Little black voice, full of disdain, "it''s not easy to condense the spiritual space. Just his waste, I''m afraid I can''t condense it for another thousand years." what? Are ancestors waste? Su Ziyang was extremely speechless. Maybe in Xiao Hei''s opinion, Zu level was really a waste. "Then how can you condense it? I remember you were honored." "This is a divine beast and spiritual space. It has been condensed for a long time. Now, it''s just the recovery of strength." Xiao Hei''s voice is full of pride. "Well, you''re great, but you don''t seem to be a divine beast!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Xiao Hei seemed to be hit and didn''t speak again. long time. It said, "master, help me get the blood essence of the divine beast. I want to grow!" "Well, when we win the space shredder, we''ll kill the beast!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, master!" One person, one beast, continue to tease. After waiting for a moment, Su Ziyang emerged from the game cabin. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was so shocked that he didn''t move for a long time. "Hiss..." Bursts of cool air, backward suction. I saw, in front of him, a panoramic plain. The entire aer mountains, within a radius of 100 kilometers, have been moved to the ground. The towering peaks have already entered the turbulent flow of space and disappeared cleanly. Then disappeared, of course, any creature within 100 kilometers. "Cat soul organization, has it been completely uprooted?" Su Ziyang murmured and nodded secretly. Then, he asked Xiao Hei to take back the game cabin, step forward and leave quickly. Soon after su Ziyang left, three figures appeared. These three people are Wu Yuntian of the Dragon Kingdom and others. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were so stunned that they didn''t come back for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 237 Game world. Apocalypse continent. "Howl..." A dragon chant came from the swamp of bad luck and rang through the whole world. This sound shocked the apocalypse. Everyone on the mainland was shocked and stunned. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. A moment later. "Look!" Outside, there was a cry of surprise. The people in the room ran outside and looked up. They were stunned. I saw a tear in the sky. Multicolored light spewed out from the mouth to form colorful clouds one after another. These colorful clouds surge rapidly and drift away to the swamp of bad luck. This attractive luster strongly attracts everyone on the Apocalypse continent. They rode flying mounts and soared into the sky. Looking at the colorful clouds above their heads, they were shocked for a long time. "That direction is the swamp of doom. What happened there?" "I heard a dragon chant just now. I think there must be a dragon resurrected?" "I don''t know. Shall we go and have a look in the swamp?" "You don''t want to die. I heard that the fog inside has the power of some rules, which can imprison the spiritual power in the human body. Even if the respected strong enter it, it will become a mortal who only knows brute force!" "Can''t you? So terrible?" "What do you think? Otherwise, how is life forbidden zone!" Such discussions kept ringing. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the doom swamp, motionless. A moment later. "Howl..." Another dragon chant sounded. In the swamp of doom, colorful lights rise into the sky. It forms a colorful column of light that stretches out of space without seeing the edge. The multicolored light column always exists, as if there is no sign of dissipation. "This... This is a treasure!" "Wow, what treasure can there be such a God?" "Rush, go and rob the treasure!" "Flush your coal. If you want to die, flush it! You''ll fish in troubled waters!" Such a sound keeps ringing. The treasure God Mang in the sky strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. The color of greed is written on every face. Soon, some people could not restrain their inner agitation and rushed into the swamp of bad luck. After they were swallowed up by the fog, there was no movement. I don''t know whether I died in it or searched for treasures in it. Many people are waiting for these people to come out. Silent city, palace assembly hall. "Marshal, the treasure of doom swamp, shall we compete?" At this time, Taiqi stood up and hugged Zhao Chan. "No, the swamp of bad luck is extremely strange and unpredictable. We kill God empire. We don''t have to wade in the muddy water!" said Zhao Chan. "Marshal, if a powerful artifact comes out and is obtained by other forces, it will be very disadvantageous to us," said Hong Yi. "Yes, marshal, how can we not grasp such opportunities? I heard that a force named flaming gate has sent people in." "It''s not just the flaming fire gate. I heard that Guyang sect sent people in. Although their power is not in the stream, if they get artifact, it will be a great threat to the rule of our God killing empire." Hong GUI said. Old monsters stood up and persuaded Zhao Chan. There is a light of greed in everyone''s eyes. Zhao Chan frowned and thought deeply, and did not respond to the crowd. It took her a long time to recover and look at the people. "In that case, we also send people in. Of course, even if the aborigines are dead, they can''t be resurrected." "So I''m going to send the gods and people in to find out." Speaking of this, Zhao Chan glanced, "who is willing to go in and find out?" "Me." Feng chuckle, ice cream, Ruan erniang Everyone is scrambling. "Doom swamp is extremely dangerous. It''s probably more strange than attacking the broken mountain palace. Do you have a good idea?" Zhao Chan said. "Marshal, I''ve thought it over!" Sound, almost at the same time. "In that case, ice cream, you lead the team and you choose the team members!" Zhao Chan said. "Yes, marshal!" Ice cream took command and went down with a group of players. "At the end of today''s meeting, you all step back. Remember, no one can enter the swamp of bad luck without my order, otherwise, military justice will be dealt with!" Zhao Chan looked at the old monsters, and his words were full of dignity. "Yes, marshal!" Everyone, step back together. When the crowd left, Zhao Chan looked up at the sky outside the window, "emperor, I don''t know when you will return. I arranged this. I don''t know if it''s right?" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The wild continent. A twelve winged angel stood in the sky, looked at the direction of the Apocalypse mainland, and raised a smile like no smile. He is MAILUN, the eldest son of the Lord of Jianzhou. "Such a strong divine awn, it seems that the treasure born this time is absolutely extraordinary. This time, we must seize it!" Mai Lun murmured with confidence on his face. "Your Highness, I heard that the Apocalypse mainland has been unified and turned into a god killing empire. I''m afraid the God killing emperor will stop us." Behind Mai Lun, a masked man said. "God killing emperor? Hehe, it''s not enough to be afraid of this child." MAILUN said. "Your Highness, the great God killer, but the people who killed the nine princesses, the four princes and the seven princes should not be underestimated. Moreover, even heize died in his hands." the mask man said. "Kurosawa?" Mai Lun''s face showed a trace of fear. Then he looked at the masked man, "can''t you kill heize with one finger? What else do we need to be afraid of with you?" "Your Highness, be careful. If you really want to go, I''ll call all my brothers!" said the masked man. "Call all?" Mai Lun was slightly surprised. All twelve Ghost riders go out? It can''t be true? I''m afraid ordinary ancestors are not their opponents. This time, we went out for ourselves. That''s great. "Thank you, Mr. Lao," said MAILUN. "You''re welcome. This is what my men should do." "Your Highness, will your men arrange it now?" "Well, go!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The scorching sun continent. A female Angel dressed in red and flapping Red Wings looked at the direction of the Apocalypse mainland. In the corner of her mouth, she raised a touch of if there was no smile. "Are you finally going to be born? I don''t know if you are suitable for my attributes?" "Listen to your voice, it should be OK! Now, my strength will grow a lot!" "God killing emperor? Hehe, the name is very loud. This time, will you kill God or be killed by God?" The woman in red muttered to herself, revealing a touch of strong self-confidence on her face. She turned back and looked at the two angels in front of her, "send orders and let the bloodthirsty three males come to see the Buddha." "Yes, second princess!" The two angels held fists together and saluted respectfully. "Well, go down and arrange as soon as possible." "Yes..." With that, the two angels hurried away and disappeared in an instant. Scenes like this were staged by different forces on all continents of Langzhou. Because the overwhelming light of the doom swamp not only attracted the forces on the bright side, but also let many old monsters in the dark exit one after another. They, staggering, looked at the direction of the Apocalypse mainland, and their eyes were full of hope. ¡­¡­ Chapter 238 The real world. Country m, 500 kilometers west of the Al mountains. Here, there is a towering mountain range. On a mountain peak, there is a huge portal. "Hum..." The portal vibrated from time to time, and angels came out of it. Every angel looks dull and expressionless. But they exuded a sense of respect and awe. "Action..." A loud drink. Then. "Wow..." These angels flew rapidly to a huge mountain not far away. Neat and orderly, like a well-trained regular army. On another mountain. There is a tall tower rising above the clouds. Under the tower is a concrete building. In the center of the building, there is a metal sphere. "Zi..." The electric light explodes from time to time on the metal sphere, sending out the sound of blowing people''s scalp. Each strand seems to tear the sky. "Hoo..." A figure suddenly appeared in front of the metal sphere. He is Su Ziyang. He looked at the metal sphere and his face was full of pure light. "Space shredder!" Su Ziyang murmured and walked forward step by step. Suddenly, his scalp was numb and his secret path was bad. Want to also do not want to, then use the spirit to hide, hide in the corner. A moment later. "Pedal..." Neat footsteps sounded. Angels came from the door and poured in. In the blink of an eye, the whole metal ball was wrapped. There are tens of thousands of these angels. They stand in front of the metal ball like ants in front of the blue ball. "Player?" Su Ziyang murmured. He saw many old acquaintances. Among them, there are Xiaoyao childe, Emperor batian, Emperor ruthless At least half of these tens of thousands of people are from the star slaughtering alliance. Each of them exudes the breath of Wupin wuzun and above. "Ha..." They, with a roar, sound neat. A moment later. A 16 winged female angel came slowly under the crowd. The girl angel has no expression and looks dull. I don''t know whether it is arrogant and cold, or empty without soul. Seeing this man, Su Ziyang couldn''t help looking sluggish. "Little butterfly?" Su Ziyang almost screamed. This female angel is as like as two peas. The difference is that the female angel has eight pairs of wings. In addition, the female angel is extremely high and cold, not like Xiao die. Two completely different temperaments. "No, she''s not pretending to be cold, but her soul is incomplete!" Su Ziyang murmured, secretly using his divine eyes to take the initiative. After a sweep, he was stunned again. What the female angel has in mind is another part of the remnant soul of Xiaodie. It''s really a village at the end of a mountain and a river. There''s no way out. However. The female Angel turned slowly and stared at Su Ziyang''s direction. Terror came like a tsunami. "No, I was found!" Su Ziyang sensed the ancestral breath of the female angel, and the secret way was bad. Just about to escape. But she saw the angel pinching her right hand and saying something in her mouth. Then. "Hum..." Heavy gate, close quickly. The whole house was shrouded by layers of array barriers. Let alone escape, even a mosquito can''t fly out. "Trouble." Su Ziyang murmured, moved his mind and summoned the evil king''s cup box. Then he opened it immediately. "Wow..." Like a torrent. Millions of spirit eating dragon ants spread rapidly around. In the blink of an eye, it surrounded tens of thousands of angels. Spirit eating dragon ants swarmed onto them and began to bite madly. The angel''s body is unstoppable. On every angel, thousands of spirit eating dragon ants pierce their skin and get into their bodies. But the angels did not move, let alone scream. They are like a soldier waiting for orders. "Kill!" At this time, a sound sounded. All the angels moved together. "Boom..." The light of various skills is crazy and explodes on the spirit devouring dragon ant. Spirit eating dragon ant is quickly blasted into powder. However, more people get into their bodies. "Bang..." One by one, after the spirit devouring dragon ants got into their bodies, their bodies collapsed. last. Fell to the ground, motionless. That creepy look makes people''s scalp numb. In less than a moment, all the other angels died miserably on the spot, except that there were no spirit eating dragon ants around the female angel. Finally, their bodies become light and shadow and disappear in place. Presumably, it was resurrected somewhere. "Back!" The spirit eating dragon ant takes back all of it. The female Angel looked at Su Ziyang and walked towards him without expression. "Xiao Hei, come out quickly." Su Ziyang shouted. "Yes, master!" Say that. Xiao Hei appeared in front of Su Ziyang, forming a black air, and imprisoned the female angel. however. "Hoo..." There was a sound. When the female angel disappeared and reappeared, she had come to Su Ziyang. "The power of space, master, I''m afraid I can''t bind her. Run away!" Xiao Hei''s voice, with a trace of surprise. Hearing this, Su Ziyang said secretly that it was bad. If you don''t want to, you make the sun and the moon fly. However, it hasn''t been used yet. But I saw a weak and boneless jade hand holding on to my neck. The power of imprisonment surged on Su Ziyang. At this moment, Su Ziyang felt that his breathing was about to stop, and the whole person was unable to move. "Master!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei roared and rushed over. Open the big mouth of the blood basin and aim at the female angel, which is swallowed up at once. However, it didn''t work. "Hoo..." The female angel took Su Ziyang and disappeared in place. Her body appears on the other side. "Ha ha..." The angel smiled coldly. "I''m worried that I can''t find you. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door!" "Linghuang''s blood, what a pure breath!" "No, it''s amazing that the four kinds of blood are one. It can make the blood of the blazing angel and the spirit emperor one. I''m afraid you''re the first person since ancient times!" The sound was full of shock. At this moment, the angel regained her mind. However, the stiff posture told everyone that she was like manipulating a puppet. "Master!" Xiao Hei rushed over again. The result was the same, it still flew into the air. The female angel took Su Ziyang and appeared on the other side again. The angel looked at Xiao hei and her eyes were shining. "Dark unicorn, I see! However, it''s a pity that it''s not a divine beast. But don''t worry, we will cultivate you into a divine beast, and then take your blood!" "Ha ha..." "God helps me. I have the strength of this seat. I finally have a day to take off." The angel burst into laughter. That looks like crazy. It''s hard to describe. It took her a long time to calm down. "Little guy, blood extraction, let''s start with you!" With that, the female Angel stretched out her weak and boneless right hand, aimed at Su Ziyang''s eyebrows, and gently rowed down. The ancestral breath that tears everything makes life without any resistance. ¡­¡­ Chapter 239 Seeing this, the female angel''s index finger was about to pierce Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. At this time. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang opened his eyes. Two divine rays burst out from his eyes and directly into the eyes of the female angel. Next second. "Ah..." The female Angel loosened Su Ziyang, hugged her head and shouted in pain. "You... What did you do to me?" The female angel''s head seemed to crack and kept rolling on the ground. Whole body strength, as if all disappeared. "What did you do?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly and looked at the female angel, "this is the soul taking Dharma. Won''t you not listen?" "You... You... Ah..." The female Angel kept screaming and couldn''t say a complete word at all. She can''t know the soul taking method. "You... How do you know that there are two kinds of souls in my head?" the female Angel roared. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled, "if you want to blame, blame you for being so stupid. You can''t grow up. You should turn into Princess Yueling. Why?" "Rush..." The female Angel spewed out a mouthful of old blood and her body trembled violently. "Die." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a ray of light surged rapidly into the female angel''s body. Then, a transparent soul emerged from the female angel''s head. "Ah..." Silent screams kept ringing. The soul of the female angel was gradually stripped out of her body under the dual pressure of the remnant soul of Xiaodie and the soul taking Dharma of Su Ziyang. Finally, fly to Su Ziyang and put it in a jade bottle. "Master!" At this time, Xiao Hei ran to Su Ziyang and showed a ray of pathetic eyes. "What do you want?" asked Su Ziyang. "Master, can I swallow the angel''s soul?" little black licked his lips and salivated. "Yes." With that, Su Ziyang opened the jade bottle and released the angel''s soul. At this time, the female Angel quickly flew out, knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. "My Lord, spare my life, spare my life, I would like to be your slave, spare my life!" said the angel. "No!" After saying this, Xiao Hei opened his mouth and aimed at the angel''s soul. "No..." A reluctant voice sounded. The soul of the female angel was swallowed by Xiao hei and disappeared completely. Standing in front of Su Ziyang was only a female angel with dull eyes. "Xiao Hei, help me put her body in the game cabin." Su Ziyang said. "Well, master." Xiao Hei moves very fast and brings the female angel''s body into the game cabin at once. Then, Xiao Hei patted his round stomach, "master, I''m so sleepy. I want to rest. Everything next depends on you." "Go," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, master." With that, little black drilled into the artifact space and disappeared. Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Everything just now was too dangerous. If it weren''t for the soul taking Dharma in the memory of the high priest, it would be really dangerous this time. The ancestor level strong man is really not dealt with by himself. Even if there is an artifact, it won''t work. Unless you use a crack magic cannon. However, the crack magic cannon needs magic power to fill, and it still needs 1 million, which is a little troublesome. At least for now, it is unusable. "It''s time to seize the space shredder." Su Ziyang looked at the space shredder, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "Hoo..." He flapped his wings, flashed and stepped forward. Grab it with your right hand. "Click..." The huge connector was pulled out by him. The whole tower was buzzing and trembling, as if it were going to fall down. "Boom..." One punch. The connector burst instantly. Outside. "Boom..." The towering tower fell straight into the abyss. The whole underground was buzzing and trembling, and the sound went up and down. Su Ziyang grabbed the air shredder with one hand and roared, "ah..." The space shredder, the size of several houses, was dragged up by Su Ziyang and slowly lifted to the sky. He flew into the sky. It looks like an ant pulling up a blue ball, which is unimaginable. "This space fragmentation machine will destroy the space ring. It''s really troublesome." "I can only hold it back like this." Su Ziyang murmured and shook his head. Suddenly. "Boom..." An earth shaking noise sounded. The waves of terror roared everywhere. I saw that on the mountain a few kilometers away, the portal was blown into powder and disappeared. "The portal was blown up, which saved me one thing." Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if a group level angel is drilled out of the transmission, it will be in great trouble. Fortunately, someone blew up the door in advance. "Hoo..." Three figures flew out quickly. Look carefully, it is Wu Yuntian, long Ze, and another unknown member of the dragon group. The three looked at Su Ziyang, and their eyes were full of shock. "Mr. Su, it''s really powerful. Blow up the treasure house, destroy Wuzu and seize the machine... It''s a God and man alive. It''s beyond our reach!" "Mr. Su, your strength is really terrible. I''m afraid it has reached the ancestral level?" "The Dragon kingdom will depend on you to protect it in the future." The three surrounded Su Ziyang and began to shoot horses. These words make people feel uncomfortable when they hear them. Su Ziyang said, "where, where." "If we didn''t blow up the portal, we would be in trouble if we were afraid of another group level strong man." "Thank you for your help," said Su Ziyang. "It''s all a family. You''re welcome. Otherwise, let''s go back now?" Wu Yuntian asked. "OK." With that, the four flew back. At this time. "Boom..." There was a loud noise in the sky. The whole sky suddenly opened a huge hole. Spread around like a cobweb. "Hoo..." Purple light, sprinkled from the mouth, surged with the air and disappeared gradually. It looks like the northern lights. "No, the source world has opened a hole." Wu Yuntian shouted. "Well... What about that? If the strange monster comes out, I''m afraid it''ll be in big trouble," Longze said. "There''s no way! Strange monsters can''t come out for the time being, but this hole will be opened sooner or later. It can last up to three months, and the monsters in the source world will come over." Wu Yuntian said. Hearing these conversations, Su Ziyang also frowned. Unexpectedly, the protoss has opened a hole. I''m still late. Now, there''s a little trouble. There is not much time left for yourself. If you don''t reach the peak strength, I''m afraid you can''t protect the people, and even you will become prey. "You must go back as soon as possible, and then go to find reincarnation materials!" "Reincarnation as soon as possible, the fastest speed to reach the group level, no, to reach the divine level!" Su Ziyang murmured and made a decision secretly. When I looked up, my face changed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 240 "Hoo..." I saw Su Ziyang around. I didn''t know when, arrays appeared, enveloping him tightly. Wu Yuntian looked at himself with a smile. "What do you want?" asked Su Ziyang. "Why?" Wu Yuntian waved his right hand and released the ancestral breath. The space shredder in Su Ziyang''s hands was out of control and fell into Wu Yuntian''s hands. "Boy, what do you think?" Wu Yuntian looked at Su Ziyang with a smile. "You... Aren''t you from the dragon group? We are from the same country! Are you going to betray the country?" Su Ziyang asked. "Ha ha..." The three people looked up and laughed like hearing the world''s best joke. "Treason? Do you still say treason now? Respect force, one person is one country!" "That is, a small dragon country, how can we work for it!" "In the future, the whole world belongs to the three of us." After saying this, Wu Yuntian and long Ze shot at the same time. "Wow..." "Stab!" One front, one back, directly hit another person. A heart was directly grasped by Wu Yuntian. A head, directly held in Longze''s arms. The other man didn''t even react to death. My brother who usually lives and dies will take his own life. Those eyes were unwilling. "Bang..." The man''s body exploded into powder with a bang. Wu Yuntian and long Ze roared up to the sky and looked at each other, "good brother, from today on, this world will be ours." "Of course, no one can be our opponent in the future." They talked to each other and didn''t pay attention to Su Ziyang at all. Such a scene directly stunned Su Ziyang. Unexpectedly, the three killed each other. What the hell is it for? Seeing how they acted, they must also want to kill each other. "Boy, are you wondering why we did this?" Wu Yuntian said. "Why?" Su Ziyang''s face was unwilling. "Ha ha, I won''t tell you!" "Let you die in obscurity." When they finished, they laughed again. "Su Ziyang, in fact, everything about you is clearly mastered by us!" "You have a dark unicorn, don''t you? He must be sleeping now. He can''t help you." "You have three artifacts, don''t you? Even the crack magic gun is in your hand, but we are afraid of its existence. Unexpectedly, you have already used it." "Now, there''s nothing we''re afraid of." "Moreover, if my estimation is correct, you have four kinds of blood and are fused." "Don''t worry, we will refine your blood and continue to let it play light and heat." ¡­¡­ They said it sentence by sentence, as if everything was in control. It looks like crazy. People want to beat them up when they see it. Su Ziyang didn''t move, just lowered his head. "After refining my blood, only one person can enhance his strength. You two should enhance your strength. Who can win it?" Su Ziyang murmured and sighed. "Boy, don''t use separatist tactics. It''s useless," Wu Yuntian said. "Yes, we are as close as brothers. It''s impossible to fight," Longze said. Su Ziyang just raised the corner of his mouth without explanation. "Is it like a brother? Do you want me to say more?" "You two must be looking for a chance to kill each other?" "It''s better for one person to gain amazing strength and become the supreme master than one more opponent?" "The world is subject, and all peoples return. Everyone will crawl before you and tremble." "Three thousand beautiful women in the harem, delicious food and wine, keep serving them. Those who serve you will tremble with fear." "Their life and death are all in their own thoughts. It''s life and death. No one can disobey!" ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang said sentence by sentence, depicting a magnificent scenery. In their eyes, the pure light kept shining. "We''ll kill him first, and then we''ll fight to the death!" Wu Yuntian looked at Longze with sincere eyes. Longze looked uncertain. Finally, he nodded, "OK, you can!" With that, they moved at the same time. Ancestral means, at the same time. Su Ziyang''s scalp was numb with terror. However. This kind of prestige is not aimed at yourself, but at each other. "Boom..." The two fought together in an instant. For a moment, the air waves rolled and the dust burst. You come and I go, and you fight like hell. Su Ziyang was fixed in the sky and looked at all this in surprise. "Is this the strength of the ancestors?" Su Ziyang murmured, shocked in his eyes. "Boom..." The ground was lifted several times. The dust goes straight into the sky and makes people''s scalp numb. Finally, all the dust drowned their bodies. A moment later. The explosion stopped. Standing in the sky, there is only one person left. That''s Longze. And Wu Yuntian is being pierced by long Ze''s hand. What he holds in his hand is Wu Yuntian''s heart. Looking at Longze again, he is also black and blue, and his breath is weak. however. "Ha ha..." Longze looked up and laughed. He pressed his right hand. "Bang..." Wu Yuntian''s body exploded into powder and disappeared. Wu Yuntian''s pure power poured into Longze''s body. His injuries recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye. "From today on, the world will be my dragon''s world." "The mountain is high, I am the peak, and I am the top of the world!" Long Ze walked towards Su Ziyang step by step, smiling. He looked at Su Ziyang as if he were in control of everything. "Boy, are you confused and want to know the truth?" "I''m not Wu Yuntian. Of course, I can tell you the truth. Do you know why our strength has reached the ancestral level, but you can''t see it?" Long Ze smiled at Su Ziyang and said. Su Ziyang shook his head slightly, indicating that he was puzzled. "In fact, all this is because of the creation we obtained in the dragon god world, that is, we obtained the spirit of the source world!" "You should know Yuanli?" Longze asked. "En!" Su Ziyang nodded. This kind of thing, I got a special reward, I got it. "In fact, the source force is only a low-level force in the source world, and the spirit of the source world is a high-level force." "After swallowing the spirit of the source world, our strength has improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the ancestral level. Moreover, we can''t feel the way of heaven in this world." "So, we seem to be weak. In fact, how are ordinary ancestors our opponents?" ¡­¡­ Long Ze told Su Ziyang everything he knew. He opened his big eyes and looked at Su Ziyang, as if to find fear and surprise from his eyes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 241 "So, open the source world, can''t you get the power of the infinite source world?" "You open the source world, gain the power of that world, and grow to God level?" Su Ziyang looked at Longze and looked surprised. Looking at Su Ziyang, long Ze laughed. "Good!" "Not only the protoss want to open the source world, but also we want to open the source world!" "And you just helped us get the space shredder and gave us great help." "Don''t worry, I will give you a happy and let you die without any pain. This is the reward for your help!" With that, Longze waved his right hand, a black air formed a huge vortex and covered Su Ziyang. "This is the earth devouring power of this seat. It will devour all your four blood vessels." "If you can die in the hands of this seat, you will die without shaking." With that, Longze''s right hand accelerated and pressed on Su Ziyang''s head. The next second, he couldn''t help looking sluggish and his face showed a surprised look. "This... This is impossible!" I saw that on long Ze''s body, a force rushed towards Su Ziyang. "You... You are the power of heaven, no... no..." Longze uttered a cry of discontent. However, the body was sucked and couldn''t move at all. His strength is rapidly losing. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waved his right hand on Longze''s head. "Don''t you know all my means? Don''t you know everything about me?" "You''re right. This is the power of heaven''s bite?" Su Ziyang said with a smile, speeding up and swallowing the power of long Ze. "Woo..." Longze''s eyes turned white, his mouth frothed, and his body twitched wildly. His face was full of reluctance. He looked at Su Ziyang and said, "do you see our strength?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. He slowed down and raised his mouth. "He''s a little brain. He can figure it out." "So, you not only see through our strength, but also know that we want to deal with you? Therefore, you deliberately show weakness and show your means in order to be the last tianbite?" Longze asked. "Good!" Su Ziyang nodded. "In fact, from the beginning, I knew you had the power to bite. I also knew that you could defeat them both." "I''m deliberately caught by you, just waiting for your land to bite." Su Ziyang said. "You!" Longze almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and his face was unwilling. last. All his strength was swallowed up by Su Ziyang. His body turned into skin and bones. With a touch, it burst into powder and disappeared. After Longze disappeared, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. Su Ziyang''s body is full of terror and wanders around. The wings behind him grew rapidly and soon became eight. But it hasn''t stopped. Soon, another pair grew. Ten shining wings radiate brilliance. His speed increased by 500% again. Now the speed, how fast, can''t imagine. besides. Dantian is also changing rapidly. Su Ziyang sank subconsciously and released himself in Dantian. Sensing the change of Dantian, he couldn''t help shining his eyes. I saw that the four pulse dragon became the seven pulse dragon. From Longze, he swallowed three kinds of blood. "Zi..." Seven lights of different colors spin around the pulse dragon, making a sound, and bursting out a thrilling smell. Compared with before, mailong is at least twice as powerful. Now, I can crush each other without artifact in the face of Qipin wuzun. The three blood vessels swallowed by mailong are flame of fire, God of ice and goddess of life. This time, the harvest was very good. This line is finally completed. However, the result is not perfect. The crack in the sky, like a time bomb, will burst one day. At that time, an overwhelming number of alien monsters will flock to the world. Human beings will become slaves. Even the Protoss. Must grow as soon as possible! Su Ziyang murmured and clenched his fist. He looked at the space shredder on the ground, walked forward and raised one hand. Then he flapped his wings, turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky. In an hour. Su Ziyang came to Dongjiang city. Glancing around, I found that there were no pedestrians in the whole Dongjiang city. From a distance, it looks like an empty city, very strange. In fact, apart from Dongjiang City, there are no pedestrians in several other nearby cities. In the whole world, 99% of people have basically entered the game. Even if you don''t want to enter the game, you can only rely on yourself and work hard. Su Ziyang raised the space shredder and came to the sky above Tianbao mall. Then, with a wave of his right hand. "Hoo..." The space shredder slowly flew down. It landed steadily on the roof of Tianbao shopping mall. Then, Su Ziyang took out a variety of materials from his backpack. "Hoo..." These materials, after being purified by hoe, fly rapidly, intertwine with each other and drill into the ground. Metal pillars came out one by one and rushed to the roof of Tianbao shopping mall, which was connected with the space shredder. Less than a moment. More than a dozen Optimus pillars are drilled out of the ground, connected to the space shredder and firmly fixed. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang didn''t stop. He continued to take out the materials and keep moving. A pillar of Optimus, flying into the sky, towering in the sky, I don''t know how high it is. "Yes." Su Ziyang looked up at the sky and nodded secretly. Now, what needs to be done is to open up this world channel. However, go to the game and open another world channel. what? Someone wants to ask, can''t you get through? Don''t let the source monster attack? Yes, of course not. First of all, once the source monster breaks the channel and comes to this world, it is as simple as drinking water to open a channel to the dragon god world. Secondly, to open the channel by yourself, there is a more important thing to do, that is to dig Lingjing. The world is far from as simple as it seems. Even worse than the dragon god world. In some places, there are extremely rich spirit crystals, which are extremely rich in energy. Therefore, this matter must be done. Su Ziyang murmured and began to move. He was conscious of connecting Xiaohei''s spiritual space. With a wave of his right hand, he took out the game cabin. "Hum..." The game cabin door is open. Su Ziyang pulled the female angel out. "Xiaodie, I know it''s you. Please help me get through the channel to the dragon god world!" Su Ziyang said. The female angel''s eyes were dull and nodded if there was anything. Then she called the power of space in her body and poured into the space crusher. "Hoo..." A beam of light went straight into the sky. "Click..." In the sky, the space is broken layer by layer. An incomparably deep black hole appears on the top of Dongjiang city. "Yes." Su Ziyang''s eyes lit up, revealing a happy face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 242 Su Ziyang returned to the game cabin with the female angel. As soon as the scenery changed, Su Ziyang came to the silent city. Naturally, the female angel can''t enter and can only stay in the game cabin. Only by opening up the space channel in the dragon god world can we build a transmission array. Now, I have several Lingjing of space ring. It''s enough to open up the space channel. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and looked up. He just saw Zhao Chan. She looked sad. "What''s the matter?" asked Su Ziyang. "Emperor!" With that, Zhao Chan flopped and knelt down. "Get up and say," said Su Ziyang. "Emperor, please give me a capital punishment!" With that, Zhao Chan kowtowed repeatedly and burst into tears, which was very sad. "What''s up?" Su Ziyang shouted. Then, Zhao Chan told me what happened a few days ago when the Dragon chant of the doom swamp sounded, the sky fell colorful clouds and the colorful pillars of light rose into the sky. He also said that he sent players into the doom swamp. "Emperor, it''s been three days. They haven''t heard from them at all. I''m afraid of them..." said Zhao Chan. "Stupid!" Su Ziyang stood up, slapped and prepared to fall, but he endured it. Don''t think players can do whatever they want when they can be resurrected. In some places, after entering, the soul will be swallowed up. It is basically impossible to come out. Zhao Chan closes her eyes and waits for Su Ziyang to shoot herself. But found that Su Ziyang did not move. "Did you really hear the Dragon chant?" asked Su Ziyang. "It''s true that everyone heard it, and there was more than one sound," said Zhao Chan. "The dragon family is waking up?" Su Ziyang murmured, looking at the swamp of bad luck with a dignified face. "How many of us have entered the swamp of doom?" Su Ziyang asked. "There are six people, namely ice cream Ling, Xiao die, pretty girl, Ruan erniang, Wanyue and moustache," said Zhao Chan. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. "Xiaodie has also gone to the doom swamp. It seems that she can only wait a while to get through the transmission channel." "I must go in and find them as soon as possible." Su Ziyang looked at Zhao Chan. "I''ll take care of the God killing empire. I''ll go first." "Emperor, no! The God killing empire can''t live without you. I''d better go in!" said Zhao Chan. "Just your strength? It''s a dead word to go in!" "Manage the God killing empire for me. Don''t go wrong, or you''ll never be spared when you come back next time." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared in place. Soon after. Su Ziyang stood on the sky at the entrance of the doom swamp, showing a dignified look. I saw that the swamp of bad luck was surrounded by people. Among these people, there are players and NPCs. There are also players and NPCs from other continents. Many people exude a sense of respect, which makes people afraid to approach. "God killing emperor!" At this time, a scream sounded. Everyone looked up and was pleasantly surprised. "Wow, the God killing emperor is coming. He''s so domineering and handsome!" "I''ve always heard that the power of God killing emperor is terrible. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" "Only by testing, can we know whether it is true or false. Why don''t you test it." "If you go, I don''t want to die." That''s just finished. "God killing emperor, my name is emperor Shitian. I''m here for advice!" At this time, an old man with a white beard flew up and came to Su Ziyang. The breath of the seven grades of respect radiates out, which is boundless terror. The people below looked at the scene and their faces changed greatly. "God, that''s emperor Shitian, a respected old monster in the wild mainland. I heard that he fought all over the wild mainland five hundred years ago, and there was no enemy. Unexpectedly, he jumped out today!" "What? Emperor Shitian, such a terrible old monster jumped out? Is he going to kill the God killing emperor to prove himself?" "It seems that yes, the God killer is in trouble." Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone stared at emperor Shitian and Su Ziyang, paying high attention. "Get out!" Su Ziyang looked at emperor Shi Tian without politeness. This sound stunned everyone. Killing God is domineering! Emperor Shitian was disheartened. Now, let''s see how he ends. Emperor Shi Tian''s mouth was slightly twitching and his face changed indefinitely. Looking at Su Ziyang, he seemed to swallow him. "In that case, I will..." Before he finished, he saw that Su Ziyang grew rapidly in his pupils. Just for a moment, Su Ziyang appeared in front of him. Then he put out a finger and pointed to the center of his eyebrow. Sensing the irresistible power, Emperor Shitian''s scalp exploded and his cold sweat flowed. "No..." A cry of discontent rang out. Soon, it stopped abruptly. I saw that the body of emperor Shitian exploded around like dust. "Bang..." There was a sound. Emperor Shitian turned into dust and disappeared in situ. Quiet. It''s quiet. Dead silence. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang, his face changing. A moment later. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air one after another. Many old monsters who were going to rush into the sky were stagnant and their faces were full of cold sweat. At this moment, everyone was in Jiuyou hell, and their whole body was extremely cold. "A finger? Emperor Shitian was blown into powder?" "God, how powerful is the God killing emperor? How long has it been? Qipin wuzun doesn''t even have the qualification to challenge him?" "The God killing empire is about to rise, and no one can stop it." The sound of exclamation kept ringing for a long time before it calmed down. Su Ziyang''s eyes swept around, and everyone who was swept down his head did not dare to face it. "Anyone who wants to challenge my God killing Empire, just come!" "Ugly words are said in front. If anyone dares to provoke, one word, die!" The voice echoed between heaven and earth and clearly spread through everyone''s ears. Everyone who hears it trembles and perspires. No one dared not take Su Ziyang''s words to heart. Su Ziyang stared at the swamp of doom, and God''s eyes were released. However, it was found that it was like a special force enveloping the divine eye power, which could not be investigated at all. "This is trouble." Su Ziyang murmured, his body darted into a beam of lightning and rushed to the swamp of doom. "Hoo..." The fog surged like a ghost, swallowing him in an instant. Soon, the fog was calm and flowing slowly, as if nothing had happened. The onlookers, one by one, stared with unbelievable surprise. "What? The God killer has gone in? This kind of person has gone into the swamp of bad luck?" "This kind of person has the confidence to enter the swamp of bad luck! I don''t know if the God killing emperor can come out alive?" "I think it''s more or less bad! Nine times out of ten, I can''t get out." Such discussions kept ringing. Because of Su Ziyang''s entry, many old monsters are eager to try and prepare to rush into it. "Hoo..." An old monster frowned, showed a cruel color, and rushed into the fog. When the old monster took the lead, the old monster followed. Soon, many people moved. One by one, rushed into the fog. ¡­¡­ Chapter 243 "Hoo..." Su Ziyang turned into a light and shadow and drilled into the fog. The fog surged up to the body, with bone penetrating cold, which made people tremble. These fog, like blocking the Dharma array, made Dantian lose contact with himself in an instant. At the same time, lost contact, as well as backpacks, panels Now, in addition to a few things in his hand, even his equipment has disappeared. You can only rely on your original attributes. "What is it?" Su Ziyang murmured and stepped forward, but found that he was trapped in a quagmire and moved very slowly. "This is coercion. What kind of coercion is it?" "Aunt Ruan, qiao''er, Xiaodie, I hope you''re all right!" Su Ziyang murmured and stepped forward. In the fog, the vision can only penetrate ten meters ahead, no matter how far away it is. As for the divine eye, it has long been out of use. "Fortunately, I was prepared." Su Ziyang touched the burden behind him, showing a confident face. He walked forward step by step, carefully stepping on the ground, paying attention and paying high attention. "Click..." Suddenly, a sound sounded. When I looked down, I saw a skeleton under my feet. Looking carefully, Su Ziyang found that there was a trace of flesh and blood on the skeleton. He must not have died long. There is a faint light flowing on the gray bones, which must be the bones of the practitioners. It''s not terrible for a monk to die. But the problem is, there are such bones everywhere. Countless practitioners died here, so you must pay attention. Who knows what you are facing? There are also some bones that have been highly decayed. According to their appearance, I''m afraid they will turn into fly ash when the wind blows. "No wonder for so many years, there has been no entry or exit. Originally, they all died here." Su Ziyang said secretly. "It''s so dangerous. Why don''t you step back?" Su Ziyang murmured and stepped back. Before quitting two steps, Su Ziyang stopped. He found that he could not retreat at all. As long as you step back, you''re going around in the same place. Forward, not backward. "Now, it can better explain why this place has no access." Su Ziyang showed a sudden color. People as strong as themselves can only move forward, not to mention others. Su Ziyang went on. Soon after. "Click." A sound of broken bones. Accidentally, Su Ziyang crushed a skull. The sound just sounded. Suddenly, the fog surged. "Whew..." A voice broke through the air. Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly. He quickly took out the West falling hammer from behind, aimed it at the front, and smashed it. "Boom..." A loud noise. "Wow!" There was a sound of broken glass. Look down. But I saw a monster like a lizard, falling apart. This lizard, red and white, exudes a metallic luster. "What monster is this? Has an entity?" Su Ziyang frowned and looked at the lizard body, motionless. A moment later. But I saw the lizard, whose body slowly melted and turned into a gray liquid. After flowing to the ground, it evaporated and turned into a gray fog, which shrouded all around. "What is this?" Beside the lizard corpse, there is a gray spar, which is very dazzling. Su Ziyang went over, took the gray spar in his hand and looked carefully. However, Su Ziyang found that the gray spar disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into a gray fog, which was completely indistinguishable from the surrounding gray gas. "This is really an Iron Rooster. It doesn''t explode at all?" "It''s really hard to burst out a crystal stone and disappeared." Su Ziyang shook his head. Go on. "Click..." This time, he deliberately crushed two skulls. After these two sounds. The fog surged around. "Whew... Whew..." Several successive sounds sounded like arrows. Su Ziyang was ready. He dropped the hammer and waved it gently. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." A few rings. A few gray lizards burst into powder and disappeared. On the ground, several gray spars burst out again. Su Ziyang wrapped them with cloth and tied them tightly. However, it didn''t work. All these spars turned into fog and disappeared very quickly. "Damn it, you can''t go on like this, otherwise, Xiaodie, they are in danger." Su Ziyang murmured and hurried forward. At the same time, he took out the evil king''s cup box and summoned all the more than two million spirit eating evil ants. Because spirit eating dragon ants devour tens of thousands of angels, their strength is enhanced again, and their number is doubled at the same time. Now, each one has the strength to challenge Wupin wuzun. There''s no problem challenging 20 Jiupin Wu zuns with these two million. As for challenging the ancestral strong? Not enough. Unless every soul devouring dragon ant has the strength of Jiupin wuzun, it is possible to challenge. "Wow..." Like a torrent. Two million spirit eating dragon ants opened the way in front of us. The corpses on the ground, as long as they have aura, are swallowed up by them. Finally, these corpses turned into dust at the slightest touch. Wherever the spirit eating dragon ant goes, there is no grass. "Whew, whew..." Suddenly, the air surged. Dozens of gray lizards came from all directions. However. Before they jumped up, they were wrapped by spirit eating dragon ants. "Click..." There was a sound of piercing the bone. In a few seconds, the gray lizard was swallowed to the bone. Even the gray spar that burst out is not left at all. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Now, I''m in here. I''m afraid I''m invincible." Thinking so, Su Ziyang continued to move forward. He deliberately took a big step, and at the same time, his feet shook on the ground. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Every sound made the ground tremble and hum. "Pedal..." In the fog around, all kinds of galloping sounds kept ringing. Thousands of grey lizards came out of the fog and rushed to Su Ziyang. However, in front of the spirit eating dragon ants, they are simply vulnerable. In the blink of an eye, he was swallowed clean and there was no trace left. After thousands of gray lizards were devoured, a light gray light shone on the spirit eating dragon ant. It seems that the strength has increased a lot. If this goes on, swallowing hundreds of thousands of gray lizards can raise the spirit eating dragon ant by one level. "It''s a good place. It''s really a good place for me to practice the level of spirit eating dragon ants." "In that case, go on!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran forward. "Boom..." Every sound shook the ground, buzzing and trembling. "Wow..." Soon, tens of thousands of grey lizards were startled and surrounded Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 244 A day later. Su Ziyang is in front of us and moves forward slowly. The spirit eating dragon ant formed a circle and followed him closely. After su Ziyang killed more than 200000 gray lizards, no gray lizards appeared again. Let yourself make a loud noise, and it''s quiet all around. All around, only fog surged. The quieter it is, the more dangerous it is. We must not take it lightly. Suddenly, Su Ziyang frowned. His face was very cautious. He took out the West falling hammer, used 10 energy, and was ready to attack at any time. The spirit eating dragon ants around him are also highly alert and make a defensive posture. Suddenly. "Hoo..." The fog surged and a sound broke through the air. As soon as Su Ziyang''s face changed, he waved the West falling hammer and blasted forward. However, a hammer failed. Behind him, suddenly a pair of red and black pliers came. "Bang..." With a loud explosion, Su Ziyang took several steps back, and the hammer in his hand trembled slightly. Where Su Ziyang had just stayed, a monster kept waving its claws. It is dark red and covered with thick dark red scales. The snake head scorpion has six claws. Each claw is cold and shining. At this time, he kept moving his body and rushed towards Su Ziyang. The spirit devouring dragon ant was so shocked that it couldn''t get close. "Boom..." Its tail tilted high behind it and fell straight down from the high air, shaking the ground and dusting the sky. Some spirit eating dragon ants who didn''t hurry to escape were patted into meat cakes and died no longer. "Pedal..." Su Ziyang reacted quickly and avoided when his tail fell. Nevertheless, the wave of terror also shook his body back. "So strong?" Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes full of shock. This guy''s strength is less than ancestral level, but his flesh is by no means weaker than ancestral level. In a world where magic cannot be used, the flesh is king. Its flesh is much stronger than itself. Moreover, this guy, extremely cunning, can use feint. Intelligence is so strong that it''s hard to deal with. This is trouble. Su Ziyang''s face showed cautious eyes. He used the hammer again and aimed it at the scorpion snake. When the scorpion snake saw this scene, his eyes showed a touch of disdain. With a slight flash, he dodged and opened. "Hehe, you''ve been fooled!" Su Ziyang smiled coldly. For the first time, he changed his direction and blasted at the place where the scorpion and snake dodged. The scorpion snake''s face changed slightly and soon calmed down again. Twist gently and dodge again. Su Ziyang, failed again. However. "Hoo..." More than twenty thousand spirit eating dragon ants piled up into a giant ape, raised their hands and caught the scorpion and snake. Sensing the scene behind him, the scorpion snake''s face changed greatly. Make a quick, crazy escape. It''s just that there''s no time. The giant ape twisted its neck and pressed it on the ground, which was a fierce hammer. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." With each blow, the ground trembled and the dust rose to the sky. "Zhi..." The scorpion snake''s face changed greatly. He used his tail and stabbed it into the giant ape''s body. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tie it. Once you tie it, send it to the West. I saw that the scorpion snake tail could not be pulled back after drilling into the giant ape. Then, the spirit eating dragon ant gnawed wildly on its tail. "Zhi..." Bursts of screams rang out. After a few breaths, the scorpion snake''s tail breaks. Finally, the whole body was surrounded by spirit eating dragon ants. They gnaw off the skin of scorpions and snakes, drill into their bodies and gnaw madly. Scorpion snake on the ground, crazy rolling. Gradually, it quieted down. Finally, don''t move. Its body bulges from time to time. A spirit eating dragon ant emerges from its body. It becomes only a layer of skin standing on the ground, leaving behind its unwilling appearance before death. After eating this scorpion snake, all spirit eating dragon ants rushed to themselves. It seems that I''m full and ready to go back to bed. Su Ziyang opened the evil king''s cup box and let them get in. More than 2 million spirit eating dragon ants entered the cup box. After feeding the queen ant, they fell asleep. After the queen ant swallowed the energy, her body also changed rapidly. Looks like it''s evolving again! fantastic. Su Ziyang carried the evil king''s cup box on his back. Looking down, Su Ziyang was stunned. I saw that there was a fist sized crystal stone on the scalp of the scorpion snake. That kind of energy light is very attractive and strongly attracts Su Ziyang''s eyes. "Didn''t disappear?" Su Ziyang was stunned and went forward to pick it up. "Hoo..." Gray spar, turned into a wave of energy, penetrated from the palm of his hand and poured into the meridians of his whole body. A cool, but with a trace of warmth, poured all over the body. At this moment, unspeakable comfort surged all over the body. Su Ziyang can clearly feel that his body is rapidly becoming stronger. This feeling of strengthening is simply too comfortable. It took a long time for this feeling to disappear. In Su Ziyang''s hand, the gray spar completely disappeared. "My body now can at least compare with the eight grade martial Zun who quenched the body!" "Relying on the flesh alone, I can stab a eight pin Wu Zun with one finger!" "Is this the true nature? If you knew so, you should come in early." Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. It took him a long time to calm down. "This is really a good place for me to refine my flesh. I must not waste this place!" "Continue!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, held the hammer and ran forward. "Boom..." The ground trembled with every sound of his footsteps. "Wow..." Soon, the fog surged. Two six clawed scorpions and snakes rushed towards Su Ziyang. "Just in time!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth. Now, the flesh becomes stronger and the speed naturally becomes much faster. He rushed forward like lightning. Raise your fist, aim at the claw of a six clawed scorpion snake and blow it over. "Boom..." A loud noise. The six clawed scorpion snake takes two steps backwards. Su Ziyang''s body is also pedaling straight back. "Whew..." Before Su Ziyang could stand firm, another six clawed scorpion snake rushed over. The strength of the flesh can directly break through the air and burst into a harsh roar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ziyang''s face was frightened and his body retreated madly. Seeing this scene, the six clawed scorpion snake was originally a tentative attack and instantly accelerated its speed. Seeing it, its claws would attack Su Ziyang and tear his body in two. At this time. "Click..." There was a sound. The claw of the six clawed scorpion snake directly hit the West falling hammer. Its claws split into powder in an instant. "Zhi..." The six clawed scorpion snake found that it screamed repeatedly and rolled wildly. However, we haven''t waited for it to react. "Die!" At this time, Su Ziyang smiled coldly and rushed over again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 245 "Boom..." A loud noise. West falling hammer, right in the head of six clawed scorpion snake. The six clawed scorpion snake hit the ground directly. "Click..." A crack in the head. Fell to the ground and twitched. "Zhi..." When the other six clawed scorpion snake saw it, it found bursts of strange calls, and its tail formed a whirlwind, which swept rapidly. "Just in time." Su Ziyang raised his mouth, stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the six clawed scorpion snake''s tail. Then he swung the divine hammer and hit it hard. "Boom! Boom..." Hammer after hammer, hammer after hammer, didn''t stop at all. "Zi..." The lightning flashes on the six clawed scorpion snake from time to time, which makes it scorched outside and tender inside and twitching constantly. Finally, as soon as the body turned over, there was no movement. Su Ziyang didn''t stop. He swung his hammer and aimed at another six clawed scorpion snake. He also blasted down quickly. A moment later, the six clawed scorpion snake also died under Su Ziyang''s hammer. Then Su Ziyang took out his dagger and broke the head of the six clawed scorpion snake. Two fist sized gray spars appeared in his hands. "Hoo..." Quench body energy flows through his meridians all over his body. Su Ziyang''s flesh became stronger again. It''s a big step forward from Jiupin wuzun''s flesh body. "Continue!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and continued to run forward. In this way, Su Ziyang kept killing six clawed scorpions and snakes in this doom swamp to obtain crystal stones and strengthen the flesh. Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, it is two days. On this day, Su Ziyang slowed down and listened. "Pedal..." The clanking iron hoof comes from behind and gets closer and closer. The dust all over the ground was buzzing and trembling. Su Ziyang''s face showed cautious eyes. "Pedal..." The sound became louder and louder, like ten thousand horses galloping from all directions. Soon, Su Ziyang saw the source of the sound. Su Ziyang''s whole body was boundless, full of six clawed scorpions and snakes. "Zhi..." Open your teeth and claws and squeak. The overwhelming appearance makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. Su Ziyang didn''t pay attention to these six clawed scorpions and snakes. What made Su Ziyang''s eyes cautious was that several of the six clawed scorpions and snakes were very tall. It is more than ten meters tall, strong and shiny. Eight claw tongs were raised in the air, whirring. Standing in high school with his tail raised high, the dazzling blue light directly penetrates the fog, like a lighthouse in the sea. "This should be the scorpion snake king!" Su Ziyang showed his dignified color and dared not keep it. He rushed forward directly. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s code force was fully open. After leaving a whirlwind in place, he appeared on the head of a scorpion snake king. In his hand, the hammer and lightning flashed, aimed at the head of the scorpion snake king, and then blew it away. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the whole body of the scorpion snake king was shaking violently. "Whew..." In addition, when the scorpion snake king saw it, he stretched out his tail and stabbed Su Ziyang. "Hum..." Four tails directly pierce the air, and the air waves burst out layer by layer, creating a vacuum within a hundred meters. The other six clawed snakes and scorpions fly around like scattered flowers. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. He held out his hand and grabbed at the tail of the scorpion snake king. "Bang..." A roar. The four blue light dazzling spikes were caught by Su Ziyang with one hand. It was useless for the scorpion snake king to scream like crazy. I can''t get rid of it at all. "Boom..." With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang turned the scorpion and snake king''s whole body over and blew it from one side of the ground to the other. It was dusty and loud. "Zhi..." The four scorpion snake kings kept screaming, as if begging for mercy. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang ignored their begging for mercy, rushed forward, sat in one of his heads, swung his fist and smashed it down. After a few punches. The scorpion snake king''s head exploded, and a white spar appeared in Su Ziyang''s hand. Although it is only the size of a finger, the quenching energy contained in it is extremely rich. "Good!" After putting it away, Su Ziyang walked towards the next scorpion snake king again. Seeing such a ferocious Su Ziyang coming, the remaining scorpion and snake king was like a great enemy. I didn''t know where the power came from, he ran frantically in all directions. "Want to escape?" Su Ziyang chased one of them. Within ten seconds, Su Ziyang caught up with one of them. Sit on its head, grab its tentacles, then swing your fist at its head and hit it hard. Less than a few seconds. "Boom..." The king of scorpion and snake fell heavily to the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. A white spar was pulled out by him again. Su Ziyang glanced and found that it was very quiet around. Not to mention the scorpion snake king, even a six clawed scorpion snake has disappeared. "I wiped it and ran away. What a pity." Su Ziyang sighed and sat on the ground. He took out a white spar in each hand and put it in the palm of his hand. "Hoo..." The white spar melted rapidly and turned into an incomparably pure energy, pouring into Su Ziyang''s limbs and bones. His flesh is growing stronger and stronger. He closed his eyes, sensed the change of physical strength, and couldn''t help rising from the corners of his mouth. It''s hard to feel too comfortable. This process lasted a full day. "All right." Suddenly, Su Ziyang opened his eyes and his face was full of pure light. He clenched his fist, sensed the surging power in his body, and couldn''t help standing up. Aim at the body of the scorpion and snake king on the ground and flick it with one finger. "Bang..." The extremely terrible scorpion and snake king was turned into powder by his finger. "What a strong flesh body. This flesh body is a product of Wuzu. I''m afraid I can''t catch a finger in front of me by the flesh body alone." Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes full of pure light. Then, Su Ziyang''s face showed a touch of worry. "The swamp of bad luck is so big that I don''t know when I can meet them." "I hope you''re all right." Su Ziyang murmured, turned quickly and ran forward. He is now as fast as lightning, forming a whirlwind in the fog. Now, no monster dares to trouble him. Seeing Su Ziyang, they all avoided from afar and didn''t dare to approach at all. This is the deterrent of strength. Time flies, another day in the twinkling of an eye. Su Ziyang ran nonstop for a day and finally penetrated the fog. He was not happy because, in front of him, there was a swamp beyond the horizon. On the swamp, the white mist curled up from time to time, looking like a fairyland. At the same time, if there was a sour smell like nothing, it came to Su Ziyang''s face. Su Ziyang quickly shut his breath. Black muddy water bubbles from time to time. After it explodes, it forms a trace of white fog and rises. All around, there was nothing but the sound of bubbles bursting. "I must speed up!" Su Ziyang didn''t think much, so he ran into the swamp. ¡­¡­ Chapter 246 Moustache is in a terrible mood today, or he is in a terrible mood these days. Since entering the swamp of doom, there have been strange things. Can''t go back, can''t go offline, can''t send messages. Even the player system disappeared. Do you want to have divine power on him? I''m afraid he''s stunned at the moment. Along the way, they met lizards, scorpion snakes, scorpion snake kings These common monsters are so powerful that they can''t even fight here. When they were closest to the swamp, a large wave of scorpions and snakes scattered their team. Now, only he was with the waning moon. If that''s all, there''s nothing to say. The problem is, after entering the swamp, I met a group of angels. These guys have terrible strength. One of them, strong in flesh, knocked himself unconscious at once. They don''t kill themselves either. They say they want to bring them back to practice as puppets. Thinking of the word puppet, moustache thought of seeing the players without intelligence in the broken mountain palace that day. "No..." Moustache uttered a cry of discontent. I would rather die than become a puppet. Little beard looked at the waning moon and said, "what can I do now?" The waning moon''s face was pale, her eyes were dull, and she shook her head for a while, "there''s no way." "Two little guys, fall into our hands, still want to escape?" At this time, a ten winged angel said. "Hum, don''t be complacent. When our emperor comes, a finger will kill you!" roared the waning moon. "Hehe, is your great emperor the guy named mieba?" The ten winged angel disdained, "just him? Dare you come in, maybe!" "The great emperor is what you can guess. It''s a swamp of bad luck. It''s you. It''s easy to die if you leave the brigade now." said the waning moon. "Ha ha, little girl, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s very good." "However, it''s safe to leave the brigade. The more you go in, the more dangerous it is. Don''t you know what''s here?" the ten winged angel sneered. "Isn''t it a treasure? Isn''t there a few dragons? It''s no big deal." said the waning moon. "Ha ha..." The ten winged angel laughed. "What a fearless ignorant man!" "Don''t worry, we won''t tell you. I''m anxious to kill you!" "Ha ha..." The two ten winged angels burst out laughing. "You..." The waning moon and moustache were helpless. Now, under control, there is no escape. You can''t even kill yourself. "Really?" Suddenly, a voice came. Hearing this, the two ten winged angels stagnated, and a trace of panic appeared on their faces. "Who? Hide your head and show your tail, and have seed!" the ten winged angel shouted. "Ha ha..." A figure appeared in front of the four people in an instant. "Emperor!" The waning moon and moustache made a sound at the same time. His face showed an unbelievable color. Then he burst into tears. It should be said to cry with joy. "Emperor, I thought we would be made into puppets. We''ll never see you again." They murmured, and their faces were moved. The ten winged angel looked at Su Ziyang coming step by step. There was a trace of panic in his expression. "You... Don''t come here, or I''ll kill them." the ten winged angel shouted. "Please help yourself! They are protected by divine power and can be resurrected anyway. In this case, it''s just time to send them back to the city." Su Ziyang''s speed did not slow down. "Do it quickly and kill us." "Don''t be stunned, hurry up." The waning moon and moustache are also adding fuel to the fire. One of the ten winged angels couldn''t bear the pressure. With a loud drink, he rushed to Su Ziyang. "I''ll see how good you are." In his hand, the angel''s giant sword pierced the air, splashed some sludge and directly stabbed Su Ziyang. Terror and prestige make people''s scalp numb. However, Su Ziyang didn''t move at all. He looked like a fool. "Emperor, be careful!" "Emperor, pay attention!" The waning moon shouted at the same time. The two ten winged angels also sneered at the curtain. Don''t move, don''t move, and want to rely on the flesh to resist the semi artifact? The corners of the mouth of the ten Winged Angel Rose, and the strength in his hand also accelerated a bit. The next second, he looked sluggish and stared at the scene in front of him, showing an incredible expression. I see. The Angel Sword in his hand was gently clamped by Su Ziyang''s two fingers. The second finger seems to have hundreds of millions of powerful forces. The ten winged angels can''t get it back even if they use up all their methods. "Hum..." Su Ziyang used his two fingers to force the angel''s huge sword, which burst into powder and dissipated without a trace. The ten winged angel had not returned to God, but he found that Su Ziyang grew rapidly in his eyes. When he saw a finger pointing at the center of his eyebrow, he poked it. "No..." The cry stopped abruptly. The body of the ten winged angel, centered on its head, exploded into powder. When the wind blows, there is nothing left. Quiet. It''s quiet. The three stared at Su Ziyang with surprise in their eyes. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Especially the other ten winged angel, who was full of fear and trembling violently. Fear wrapped him all over. The body, as heavy as lead, stepped forward, but with a bang, fell to the ground. "Kill God... Emperor, don''t... don''t kill, I''m wrong!" The ten winged angels knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kowtowed repeatedly. "Oh, wrong?" Su Ziyang looked down at him with a colder voice. "Emperor, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please spare my life." the ten winged angel kowtowed repeatedly. "Spare your life? Yes," Su Ziyang said faintly. "Thank you, thank you." the ten winged angel kowtowed madly. "But on one condition!" "Emperor, you said that as long as I can do it, I will promise." said the ten winged angel. "Where did you come from? With whom? What is there in the swamp of bad luck?" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, I said, I said." For fear that Su Ziyang was not satisfied, the ten winged angel said. "Emperor, I came with MAILUN, the prince of Jianzhou." "MAILUN is surrounded by a strong ancestor, whose name is Guling!" said the ten winged angel. "Gu Ling?" asked Su Ziyang. "Yes, Guling! His strength is extremely strong. He is a strong ghost. In this swamp of bad luck, his strength is not affected by the laws here." said the ten winged angel. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned more tightly. If so, it will be in big trouble. That is equivalent to, here is the man''s Dharma field. When fighting, it will suffer a lot. "Go on," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Emperor!" The ten winged angel continued to speak without a trace of concealment. The more he listened, the tighter Su Ziyang frowned. His face showed a very dignified color. ¡­¡­ Chapter 247 Su Ziyang looked at the two of them. He took out a few gray spars from his baggage and handed them to them. "If you refine this, you can improve your physical body," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" They were not polite. After taking the spar, they began to sit on the ground and begin refining. Starting with the crystal stone, it turns into an incomparably pure energy and flows into their bodies. Their flesh is getting stronger and stronger. A moment later. They stood up and bowed deeply to Su Ziyang, "thank you, Emperor!" "You''re welcome!" "Don''t go deep into the swamp. Stay here." "As for him, I''ll leave it to you," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Emperor!" After holding fists, they looked at the ten winged angel kneeling on the ground with a frightened face. "Hey, hey..." Seeing them coming, the ten winged angel trembled violently, "emperor, didn''t you say you wanted to let me go?" "I let you go, but they didn''t promise to let you go." With that, Su Ziyang disappeared quickly. "No... don''t come here, I''m not polite... Ah..." "Don''t hit your head, it hurts!" "My teeth..." "Woo..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gradually, there was no movement. Presumably, the ten winged angels have disappeared in this world under their cruel revenge. Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised, his fire was fully open, and he ran quickly. Two days later. Su Ziyang finally ran out of the swamp. He looked ahead with a dignified look. In the past two days, he didn''t see anyone, which made Su Ziyang very anxious. He pursued these two days and didn''t even see the body. It was as if everyone had disappeared here. Now, in front of him is a piece of sand. There is no white fog and no monsters here. Barren, but not hot, even a little cold. Su Ziyang opened the system panel, but found that it still couldn''t be opened. In addition to physical strength, other abilities cannot be used. The power of that terrible law is getting stronger and stronger. Looking up, endless fog covered the whole sky tightly. Depressed and gloomy, like a mountain, it makes people gasp. Suddenly. "Hoo..." A colorful column of light rushed up from the sand, disappeared into the sky and disappeared into the depths of the universe. "Boom..." Dull thunder sounded. Then, the ground vibrates, the fine sand vibrates and becomes dust. The whole ground is sinking. When Su Ziyang saw it, his face changed greatly and he jumped up quickly. But I found that the gravity here suddenly doubled. His body seemed to be pulled by some force and could not escape at all. Just for a moment, his body disappeared into the earth. "Boom..." After su Ziyang disappeared, the ground was lifted up again. Sand, like living creatures, flows slowly, turns into a pile and covers the ground. It seemed that he was waiting for the next target to appear. Underground. In a huge red pipe. "Bang..." A loud noise. Su Ziyang fell to the ground again and fainted. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Underground, in the dark. "Where is this?" Xiao die slowly wakes up. She presses her head with her hand and whispers to herself. Then she rubbed her eyes and slowly adapted to the darkness around her. Soon after, she finally saw everything around her under the action of light in her eyes.. "What is this?" Xiao die stood up and looked surprised. She found that she was in a huge cave, but the cave was too big. She stood in it like a grain of dust in a tunnel. The cave is round and leads to both sides. Around the cave, rows of stalactites drill out from the four walls, like huge peaks. If there are all kinds of lights like nothing, they are emitted from the stalactite. They are beautiful, mysterious and breathtaking. "Beautiful, so beautiful!" Xiaodie looks surprised and stares at the "peaks" in front of her. What''s more amazing is that on the cave, there are also "peaks" drilling out from the top. From a distance, the whole cave is like a huge abyss full of fine teeth. "Aunt Ruan!" Xiaodieyong found a man lying on the ground, unconscious. It was Ruan erniang. Soon, Xiaodie found two more people. They were ice cream and beauty. Seeing that the three were all right, Xiaodie breathed a sigh of relief. "Great, you''re all right." Xiaodie spent a lot of time and finally woke the three people up. "Eh? We''re all right?" the ice cream rubbed his swollen face. "Did I hit my face when I came down? Why does it hurt so much?" "Sister, I took your face. Sorry, it''s a little heavy," said Xiaodie. "You..." The ice cream chest stagnated, "I''m your sister. I''m so cruel." "If I don''t work hard, you can''t wake up." Xiao die spit out her little tongue and said. "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, we''ll be lucky. People have their own faces." Ruan erniang stood up and laughed loudly. "Mother, keep your voice down. First feel the situation here, and then!" said the pretty girl. "What are you afraid of? There''s a mother here. I''ll definitely protect you." Ruan erniang said. "Mom, if there''s anything unclean in here..." When that comes out. "Ah..." Ruan erniang and Xiaodie screamed, hid behind them and looked around in horror. "Sister Bing, what shall we do now?" asked the pretty girl. "Find out what''s going on here first." Ice cream finished, took out a long sword from behind, walked two steps forward, looked at the ground, and hit it with a long sword. "Ding..." The fire flared up. After a few swords, the long sword burst and turned into powder. "This..." Ice cream was stunned. "The ground is harder than the scorpion snake king. We''re afraid we can''t dig a hole out." "What about that?" Xiaodie asked. "There''s no way but to go in one direction!" said the ice cream. The crowd looked in front of and behind them. On both sides, there is deep darkness, like the mouth of an abyss beast. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed by it. "Elder sister, which way to go?" Xiaodie asked. "The front is obviously larger, and the back is obviously smaller." "If this is an underground river, it may flow into the sea, where we can swim out," said the ice cream. As soon as they heard this, they nodded one after another, indicating that it was very reasonable. "Sister, why is there no water here?" Xiaodie asked. "You ask me, I ask who to go? This may be an underground river. Maybe it hasn''t rained for many years and dried up. It shouldn''t be wrong to go ahead," said the ice cream. "Sister, what are you waiting for? Let''s go. Otherwise, brother Han Xing is worried about us!" "OK, let''s go!" The four stepped forward. What they don''t know is that behind them, the top of the rock wall. "Hoo..." A blood red light suddenly lit up. ¡­¡­ Chapter 248 "It hurts!" I don''t know how long later, Su Ziyang slowly woke up and pressed his head with his hand, looking miserable. He opened his eyes and looked around, except for darkness. "Where is this?" For a long time, Su Ziyang sat up. When his head felt better, he struggled to get up. After adapting to the darkness around, Su Ziyang finally saw around. This place is a huge tunnel. The top of the tunnel wall is covered with stalagmite columns like mountains. Looking down, I felt numb from my scalp. I see. At his feet. There is an angel who is opening his mouth and looking at himself. However, the angel has been dead for a long time. His head was directly pierced by a stalagmite and he couldn''t die anymore. "Can you run through all the ten winged angels? I''m afraid the stalagmite is not simple!" Su Ziyang murmured, walked to a stalagmite, stretched out his hand and pulled it out. But found that the stalagmite did not move and could not be pulled out at all. "Very strong, that''s a little interesting!" Su Ziyang raised his fist and aimed it at the stalagmite. "Dong!" A dull sound sounded, and a small grain cracked on the stalagmite. "Lying in the trough, it''s just a crack. The light''s tenacity is not much weaker than the artifact!" "Good things, collect one first!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang left and right fists and attacked at the same time. "Boom..." After half an hour of hard work, the stalagmite was finally blown off. Step forward and pick it up. Su Ziyang found that the stalagmite was extremely heavy. Compared with his own hammer, it''s not light. "It''s terrible. It''s used to refine artifact. There''s no problem at all." Su Ziyang murmured, hung the stalagmite on his back, glanced around and began to look for direction. "Sure enough, there are blood vessels!" "I must first determine a direction, that is, the coarsest end of the blood vessel, which is likely to lead to that place!" On this thought, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran forward quickly. Soon. "Hum..." Suddenly, there was a sound. Su Ziyang stepped back three steps and pressed his head with his hand, looking miserable. "You''re here at last!" A voice shook Su Ziyang''s head. After this sound, Su Ziyang''s position suddenly lit up a faint red light, and the whole cave was no longer dark. The naked eye can fully see around. Other dense "blood vessels" also emit faint red light, as if all positions were lit up at this moment. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaodie and them. I want to find them quickly!" Su Ziyang said secretly. With that, Su Ziyang turned into a residual shadow and ran forward. However, before he took a few steps, he slowed down and dared not go out. I saw that the top of the rock wall was densely covered with black bats. No, it looks like a bat, but it has a demon head, and its body is like nothing, like illusion. "This... This is nigger bat, physical immunity!" "There''s no way to deal with them." Su Ziyang murmured, looking at these monsters like ghosts, how dare you disturb them. Now, the only magic method is West falling hammer. After using divine power, ordinary attacks can cause electrical damage. Su Ziyang held his breath and walked forward step by step. He is not careless at all. In the outside world, the nigger bat has long become a legend and no longer exists. Before rebirth, this legendary ancient monster was never seen at all. Unexpectedly, I saw it here today. "They are naturally blind. Tracking their prey depends entirely on heat sensing. If I run too fast, they will feel it. What should I do now?" Su Ziyang looked at those red eyes and frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. These red eyes are the thermal sensory imaging system. If they don''t go through it, they can''t find themselves. It''s all right. However, just now my mind sounded like calling myself. That treasure seems to have something to do with yourself. Also, Xiaodie is worrying about their safety more and more. This passage must pass. However, it''s a little troublesome to want to go. What should I do? "Spell it!" Su Ziyang looked at the hammer in his hand, stepped forward and ran forward. "Zi..." The lightning shines on the hammer. "Zhi..." A strange cry sounded. "Hoo..." Tens of thousands of nigger bats fell from the rock wall and flew towards Su Ziyang like a torrent. "Zhi..." They screamed and hit Su Ziyang''s soul. "Lying trough, soul attack? Fortunately, my soul is strong. Otherwise, I will be stunned by them. At that time, I will be in big trouble." Su Ziyang was shocked. He stepped forward like lightning and ran forward. He was so fast that he was farther and farther away from the nigger bat. "Well, they can''t catch up with me." Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. I see. "Zhi..." In front of him, countless nigger bats covered the whole cave and rushed towards themselves. In front of and behind him, surrounded by groups, there is no way to escape. "Trouble." Su Ziyang''s secret way is not good. At this time. "Hum..." The evil king''s cup box vibrated wildly. Without thinking, he opened the evil king''s cup box. "Zhi..." More than 5 million palm sized dragon ants emerged from the. On them, wisps of black lightning jump from time to time. They are like seeing a pile of food. It formed a torrent and rushed towards the nigger bats on both sides. "Zhi..." Bursts of strange screams sounded. I saw that the black lightning on the spirit devouring dragon ant seemed to bring the power of imprisonment. All the nigger bats were imprisoned. Then, several lights flashed from one corner, interwoven into a net, pulled the nigger bats into his mouth and chewed them. In the process, the nigger bat screamed and struggled wildly. However, they can''t break free if they use up all their means. It can only become food for spirit eating dragon ants. Although they have no entities, their bodies are also composed of pure energy. It''s fun to be swallowed by spirit eating dragon ants. "Zhi..." An amazing scream sounded. The rest of the nigger bats ran away. Soon, it disappeared completely and there was no one left. The whole cave is extremely clean. After eating and drinking, the spirit eating dragon ants poured into the evil king''s cup box. After feeding the queen ant, they lie down and sleep. After laying eggs, the queen also began to sleep. Now, every soul devouring dragon ant can challenge the strong of Qipin martial arts. With such a large number, it''s no problem to challenge hundreds of Jiupin Wu zuns. "It''s really a good place for Dragon ants to grow up." Su Ziyang looked at the top of the cave and couldn''t help sighing. Now, a nigger bat is gone. Seeing himself is like seeing a ghost star. He is very afraid. "Without you blocking the way, I can find Xiaodie and them." Su Ziyang stepped forward, ran into a flash of lightning and disappeared rapidly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 249 meanwhile. Xiao die, four people, are also walking to the cave with nigger bat. I''m going to go out. At this time. "Hoo..." Behind them, countless nigger bats moved. "Zhi..." They gave out shrieks, fluttered their wings and rushed at the people. The appearance of blocking out the sky and the sun makes people''s scalp numb. "Run! They''re alive!" Ruan erniang shouted. As soon as they heard this, they dared not hesitate and ran forward quickly. That speed, as fast as you can. Turn a corner. They were stunned by the sight in front of them. I saw that the place where they were located was an incomparably huge cave. The cave emits a faint red light, and people can just see around. The ground is crisscrossed with gullies, like a paddy field with severe drought. There is a light red fog all around. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. In the red fog, there was a blue castle, which was far and dark, which strongly attracted their attention. "Everybody go to the castle!" the ice cream shouted and woke everyone up. As soon as these words came out, the people stepped forward and ran frantically. Running and looking back. I saw that after those nigger bats caught up with a certain distance, they didn''t go forward, but also flew back. Like that, I seem to be afraid of the blue castle. Without the pursuit of nigger bat, Xiaodie four people are relieved. The secret road is very dangerous. "It''s terrible in here!" Xiaodie patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Come on, don''t be stunned. It seems that the ancient castle is still safe," said the ice cream. "No, sister Bing, what even the nigger bat is afraid of will only be more terrible," said the pretty girl. This frightened Ruan erniang and Xiao die to scream. They hid behind them, sticking out their heads, and their faces were full of fear. "Niang, your strength is so strong. What are you afraid of?" said the pretty girl. "Smelly girl, I''m afraid of such a creepy thing," said Ruan erniang. "Sister Qiao, what should we do? Can we hide here and not go to the castle?" Xiaodie asked. "I think it''s safe, sister Bing. What do you think?" asked the pretty girl. The ice cream frowned and thought, and then sighed. "It''s really weird. Those nigger bats have soul attack. Once the soul is swallowed, there''s no way to revive." "So, I suggest that we just sit here and rest until we know everything," said the ice cream. "OK." Everyone nodded together, sat on the ground and began to rest. A moment later. "Pedal..." A scuffle of footsteps sounded. I saw a group of people fleeing from a distance, looking extremely embarrassed. Headed by a woman with a red body. Behind the woman, there are ten, no, nine wings. In fact, one of them has been broken. The woman''s eyes are full of fear. Behind the woman, followed by three naked men, their faces also showed deep panic. This woman is Xiya, the second princess of the Lord of Jianzhou. When she saw Xiao die and the four of them, she couldn''t help her eyes shine. "Go!" With a wave of his right hand, three men behind Siya moved at the same time. They jumped up like missiles. "Boom..." A loud noise. The three fell in front of Xiaodie and them. "Hum..." Ruan erniang snorted coldly, rushed forward first, aimed at a man, and quickly attacked him with a long sword. "Hum, I want to hurt my seat with a broken sword?" The man''s face was full of contempt and sneer, and he didn''t put Ruan erniang in it at all. He stretched out his palm and directly grabbed the long sword in Ruan erniang''s hand. Next second. His face changed greatly. I see. "Click..." There was a sound. Ruan erniang''s long sword rotated and shook an air wave. In an instant, it cracked the man''s tiger mouth and broke his fingers. "Ah..." The man found a scream and flew out upside down. "Boom..." He landed heavily and couldn''t get up after struggling for a few times. Such a scene instantly scared the others to their original places. It was incredible to watch such a scene. This humble woman has such strength? "Bloodthirsty three males, don''t be stunned. Go together, control them and let them explore the way for us!" With a loud drink, Siya woke up the other two men. They move together. The blood on her body rolled out and rushed towards Ruan erniang at the same time. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the ice cream rushed at a man. "And me." The pretty girl also rushed at a man. For a moment, you come and I go, and you fight like crazy. The two men were beaten back and forth and had no strength to fight back at all. On the other side, Ruan erniang also beat another man without the slightest fighting power. "So strong?" Zia''s face is more ugly than mine. If this goes on, all his men will be killed. At that time, they will deal with themselves together. We can''t wait any longer. Siya glanced around and saw the trembling Xiaodie hiding in the dark. "As long as I control you, I''m afraid you won''t be caught." The corners of Xiya''s mouth rose, her body turned rapidly, and rushed towards Xiaodie. "Xiaodie, be careful!" The three men glanced at Yu Guang and shouted. They are ready to get out and save Xiaodie, but they find that the bloodthirsty three males suddenly increase their strength and are on a par with themselves. They can only watch Xiya jump at Xiaodie and can''t get away. "Don''t come here, don''t come here." Xiao die closes her eyes and pours wildly with her hands. "Little girl, just hold your hands and catch it." With that, Xiya grabbed Xiaodie. Next second. Her face changed greatly. She found that her palm was powdered by Xiaodie. "This... This... How is it possible?" Siya''s face changed greatly and she retreated again and again. I don''t know when Xiaodie came forward and caught it again. "Bang..." Her right leg broke into powder. "Ah..." It''s amazing and screams. It''s endless. Siya''s face twitched with pain, fell to the ground and kept moving back. In her eyes, there was only infinite fear. "Don''t... don''t come here." Siya murmured to herself, showing an expression of heartbreak. On the other hand, after the bloodthirsty three males used their means, they were exhausted. Three times five divided by two, they were controlled by Ruan erniang. Ruan erniang looked at Xiaodie and their eyes were full of shock. The most humble person has the strongest strength. When did this girl become so powerful? "Xiaodie, don''t kill her." Seeing that Xiaodie was going to catch Xiya into pieces, the ice cream shouted quickly. Xiao die opened her eyes and looked around. "What happened just now? Eh, why did you break one hand and one leg?" Looking at those "innocent" eyes, Xiya almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. "You''ve done good, don''t you know?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 250 Su Ziyang looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t move. I saw an endless space in front of him. Here, the eyes can''t see the edge, even the top of the head. Around, there is a light blood mist, but it will not hinder vision and let people see around. In the blood mist, there is a blood colored stone tower, looming. On the bloody stone tower, there are some blood stains that have dried up for unknown years. These bloodstains seem to have all the power of rolling, which makes people look at them and can''t help shaking their hearts and minds. Su Ziyang quickly took back his eyes and his face was full of fear. "What kind of blood still has such power?" Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. Suddenly. "Whew..." Above the blood tower. A multicolored glow rushed straight into the sky. The whole space is brightly illuminated, which is very beautiful. "Treasure glow?" "What kind of treasure is it? Is there such a power?" Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of greed. "Pedal..." Suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded. Upon hearing this, Su Ziyang quickly found a hidden place to hide. Raise your head slightly and squint. I saw a group of people coming towards me. There were five of them, each with different scars. On his face, he looked at the blood tower in the distance from time to time. Look at the five people dressed up. They don''t look like people from the Apocalypse mainland. "Yang Zian, if you don''t cheat us, don''t worry. You''ll take half of the treasure this time." said a middle-aged man. "Cheat you? You underestimate me. I''ll get the treasure later. I don''t want it either. I just need you to do one thing for me!" Said a man in black, pale and red eyes. "Yang Zian, that''s what you said. You can''t move a treasure later. Of course, we''ll help you with your thing." an old man said. "Taoist Yue, you agreed without asking?" Yang Zian showed surprise. "Taoist Yue said nothing. Since you let us do things, it should be something we can do. Since we can do it, why ask more!" Taoist Yue said. "Taoist Yue, be frank. In fact, it''s very simple. Everyone will be able to finish it," said Yang Zian. "What''s up?" said an old woman. "Kill Su Ziyang!" said Yang Zian. Hearing this, Su Ziyang almost jumped out. Don''t you know these people at all? Just yelling to kill yourself? Why? With doubts, Su Ziyang continued to squat in the corner, motionless. "Who is Su Ziyang? I haven''t heard of it!" the old woman asked. "He is the great God killer!" said Yang Zian. "Kill God Emperor, is that cold star?" Taoist Yue asked. "Not bad!" Yang Zian nodded. "That can''t help you! His strength is much stronger than ours. We''ll kill him. We''re not an opponent at all." Taoist Yue said. "Naturally, you can''t kill him outside! But if the God killing emperor comes here, are you sure to kill him?" Yang Zian asked. "Here? Will the God killer come in?" "Yang Zian, are you stupid? How can such people come here?" Obviously, no one believed Yang Zian''s words. Yang Zian did not explain, but looked at Su Ziyang. "Kill God Emperor, come out, I''ve seen you," said Yang Zian. When that comes out. The others changed their faces and showed great prudence. One by one, watch around. "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. Su Ziyang came out directly from behind the stone and stood in front of the man with a confident face. At the sight of Taoist Yue and others, their bodies pedaled straight back, and their faces were full of fear. They have never heard of the name of God killing emperor. That''s a completely divine figure. Can you deal with it yourself. "Farewell, I won''t participate." Then one of the men rushed out. However, he hasn''t taken two steps yet. "Rush to stab..." There was a sound. One hand, inserted through his back and out of his chest. In that hand, he still holds the man''s heart. "Dong..." The heart is still beating. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. When I opened my eyes, I saw that it was Yang Zian who shot. Yang Zian said, "if you dare not finish what you promised me, you will die!" It''s not loud, but it''s very deterrent. Others ready to flee, stop immediately. They looked at Yang Zian with deep fear in their eyes. Yang Zian, who seems to have no strength, can''t get through to them. After that, Yang Zian''s strength is far better than himself. In front of such characters, there is only one result of running away: death. "Go! Kill Su Ziyang!" Yang Zian pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted. The sound began. The remaining three moved together. A teenager, an old woman, a month Taoist. Three people, all by various means. Full body strength, use it to the extreme. "Zi..." If the air is broken, there is a harsh roar. The three are powerful and look unstoppable. Su Ziyang didn''t take all this seriously. His eyes were fixed on Yang Zian. "You are not a player, but why do you know your real name?" Su Ziyang walked towards Yang Zian step by step. "Ha ha..." "Lao Zi won''t tell you. I''m so angry with you? What''s wrong!" Yang Zian roared up to the sky like crazy. Next second. His face changed greatly. I see. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Three very slight sounds sounded. The three men who rushed to Su Ziyang were all shot by Su Ziyang. Even too late to react, he died on the spot. Such a scene strongly stimulated Yang Zian''s nerves. He was stunned and looked incredible. Before he could react, he saw that Su Ziyang held his neck in one hand and lifted it directly. "If I say, in fact, you are a player. However, you swallowed the advanced power of the source world, and your strength soared and became an NPC." "Besides, you''re still a member of the dragon group, or are you in the same group with Longze? You''re afraid of them, so you ran away first. Am I right?" Su Ziyang said sentence by sentence, each sentence hit Yang Zian''s heart, and his body trembled. Yang Zian looked at Su Ziyang like a monster. "You... How do you know? How is your flesh so strong?" Yang Zian''s eyes were prominent and his face was full of fear. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled, raised Yang Zian in front of him and said softly in his ear, "in fact, I also know that you deliberately let four wastes deal with me in order to attract the attention of a monster here." "In that case, what do you think of letting you attract that monster?" "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my strength has been restored just now." With that, Su Ziyang regarded Yang Zian as a shell and threw it out. "No..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 251 "No..." An unwilling cry sounded in the air. Yang Zian drew an arc and fell to the blood tower. His whole body was imprisoned and he couldn''t move at all. It is futile for him to struggle. He could only watch himself fall in front of the blood tower in vain. "No..." "Ah..." Yang Zian screamed wildly and retreated. Looking at the blood tower, his face showed incomparable fear. I saw drops of red blood flowing down from the blood tower. Like reptiles, they gathered together and climbed towards Yang Zian. Seeing this scene, Yang Zian rubbed his body and retreated. However, it didn''t work. This is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to climb in front of Yang Zi. Then he wrapped him up. "Ah..." A very sad scream sounded. Yang Zian''s body changes rapidly. His mouth, rapid protrusion, forms a dragon''s mouth. On his forehead, two dragon horns grow. The body grows rapidly, red scales grow one by one, and the metallic luster seems to be an indestructible defense. The limbs turned into four claws, which was terrible and seemed to tear everything. Soon, an evil dragon hundreds of meters long changed and took shape. "Howl..." A dragon''s chant shook the sky. The evil dragon soared into the sky and drilled into the sky. "Boom..." It thundered down and down in the sky. The whole underground was shaking and seemed to explode. Finally, the underground was still intact and did not let the evil dragon break open and escape. "Hoo..." The evil dragon turned his head and swept his eyes on Su Ziyang. "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen so many people of blood." "Well, let''s start with you." With that, the evil dragon swam towards Su Ziyang, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, aimed at Su Ziyang, and swallowed it. Seeing the evil dragon coming, Su Ziyang didn''t move. It looked like a fool. Without any accident, Su Ziyang was swallowed by the evil dragon. "So full, it feels good!" "Unexpectedly, I can be reborn one day." "Ha ha..." "How many years, how many years have been suppressed!" "Dragon Emperor, you see? I escaped again!" "You must have become a powder and no longer exist!" "Compare life with our dragon family? What a stupid human!" With that, the evil dragon looked up to the sky and smiled again. It looked like crazy, as if it had obtained the treasure. Next second. His face changed greatly. It fell to the ground, rolling and twitching wildly. "Ah..." "Impossible!" "The devouring Dharma here is the strongest in the world..." "No..." The evil dragon screamed repeatedly, and his flesh and blood retracted rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that some monster was devouring its body. "Spare your life, spare your life..." "Sir, spare your life!" The evil dragon kept begging for mercy. However, it didn''t work. In the blink of an eye, the evil dragon became skin and bone. "Hoo..." A figure emerged from the body of the evil demon dragon and stood quietly in the sky. This man is Su Ziyang. His eyes were cold and his face was calm. "Get up!" With a finger on his right hand, a transparent dragon soul danced down from the ground and stood quietly in front of Su Ziyang. This dragon soul is the soul of the evil dragon. When he saw Su Ziyang, he quickly knelt down and kept kowtowing. "My Lord, spare my life. I''m wrong. Spare my life!" "I''d like to be your mount. Spare me!" The evil dragon kept kowtowing. "Just you, not worthy!" With that, Su Ziyang''s right hand. "Bang..." With a sound, the consciousness of the evil dragon exploded clean. What emerges in front of Su Ziyang is the purest dragon soul. Ding, dragon soul + 1 Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. He looked at the blood tower as if he saw a pile of dragon souls, and his eyes were full of pure light. With enough dragon souls, you can reincarnate. At that time, they will be able to upgrade unscrupulously. Thinking so, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran forward. Without a breath, Su Ziyang stood in front of the blood tower. Looking at the blood stains on the blood tower, his eyes were shining. Thousands of dragon souls are sealed in this bloodstain. These dragon souls have not been eradicated, but also have strong resentment. In addition, this drop of blood mark has the threat of terror, and he can''t get close to it. "Come in, child!" At this time, a voice came into my mind. At the same time, the blood tower gate opens automatically. Inside the gate, there is no bottom in the dark. Enter the gate, dead or alive, all unknown. Su Ziyang didn''t go in. He just stood outside the door. "Child, I have no malice to you!" "Come in, just pass my test, and that three-level artifact is yours." Su Ziyang''s eyes lit up as soon as he said this. Three kinds of artifact, which is stronger than all artifact grades on yourself. If you get it, you''ll have no problem dealing with the second grade Wuzu. However, despite the temptation, Su Ziyang did not move. "Hehe, why should I trust you?" Su Ziyang sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After stopping for a few seconds, the old man in the blood tower spoke. "My real name is Zhao Zilong. I have suppressed the blood tower for tens of thousands of years. Now, my soul has run out of oil and light. If these evil dragons escape, it will be a disaster to the world!" "Little fellow, you have extraordinary talent and can be my successor. I''ll give you this broken dragon gun. However, you need to pass the test of me!" At this point, the old voice stopped again. "Of course, you can not believe it, but I only give you three minutes. You can''t wait until it expires!" "Sanpin artifact, do you like it or not!" After saying this, there was no sound. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang''s forehead and hair were black. The old man has a deep mind. To limit time is not to give yourself a chance to think. All things must be seen from both sides. Inside, although there are treasures, there must be a price. The price is to pass the test of the old guy. If you fail, I''m afraid you''ll lose your soul and die. Bet or not! Su Ziyang frowned and thought. When he thought of the crack in the sky of M country in the real world. When he thought of where Xiaodie and others were waiting for him to save. When he thought of the future world, mankind would become slaves. ¡­¡­ Without hesitation, Su Ziyang stood at the gate and stepped firmly. "What test, I''m not afraid of!" With that, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared in situ. As soon as the scenery changed, Su Ziyang seemed to have come to another world. Seeing everything in front of him, Su Ziyang was surprised. ¡­¡­ Chapter 252 At the top of the blood tower, in a chaotic space. Here, there is an old man standing. He was dressed in white and had a long beard. He looked very old. Looking carefully, the old man''s figure is transparent and full of illusions. His eyes seemed to penetrate hundreds of millions of miles and swept over Su Ziyang. "I''ve told you a treasure. You can''t come in obediently!" "But it''s impossible for you to pass my test!" The old man raised his mouth and shook his head secretly. His eyes seemed to penetrate thousands of miles and swept all over Su Ziyang. I see. Su Ziyang stepped back and looked surprised. In front of him, blazing flames roared like a raging mountain torrent. The whole flame runs from the ground to the top of the tower. "Hoo..." A fire snake screamed and rushed at Su Ziyang. Less than a breath, Su Ziyang''s clothes were burned clean, exposed to the heat wave and burned. "This is a good place to harden the flesh!" "Just in time, I also want to refine my flesh." Thinking so, Su Ziyang looked at the tower with dignified eyes. Now, the gate of the blood tower has been closed. There is no retreat. There are only two ways in front of us. A road, straight up, leads to the top of the tower. Su Ziyang can confirm that the treasure spewing glow is definitely on it. It''s probably the broken dragon gun. However, Su Ziyang looked up a little on this road, which shocked him. The whole road was covered by blue flames. This kind of blue flame seems to have no power, but Su Ziyang never dares to underestimate them. He is afraid of touching them a little and burning them into nothingness. The other is down. This is a circling downward road. At a glance, it is like a deep black hole, swallowing everything. Su Ziyang scanned his eyes and found that his eyes were swallowed up. He didn''t know what was below. If you don''t know, life and death may disappear, and you may survive. It is known that there are peerless treasures waiting for him, but this road is extremely difficult. If you are not careful, it will disappear. Su Ziyang must choose between the two roads. Sweat rolled down Su Ziyang''s face. "Since the flame above is strong, I''m refining my flesh!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth. Directly select the top and stride up. "Hoo..." Just set foot on this road, two fire snakes rushed at him. The two fire snakes, one front and one back, burned Su Ziyang at the same time. However, there was no harm left. "So weak?" Su Ziyang murmured with disbelief on his face. The flame is too weak. It can''t quench the flesh in the fire! Just then. "Boom!" Behind Su Ziyang, there was a loud noise. The whole stone tower vibrated, and Su Ziyang turned to look. But he saw that the platform he had stood on had completely disappeared. The stairs leading to the bottom of the tower made a loud noise, all of them fell down and disappeared. Now, even if Su Ziyang wants to retreat, he has nowhere to retreat. He has to go up. But it seems too simple. Then, keep going up. Come to the second step. "Howl..." Four fire snakes rushed over. Su Ziyang thought he would suffer endless pain. However, it is found that it is no different from the first layer. It feels like 31 degrees has become 31.01 degrees. Increased by 0.01 degrees. There is no increase at all. Is this the test? It''s so simple to test a hammer. How can you quench this body? Old man, are you playing with me? Su Ziyang was extremely speechless and ran forward quickly. Every step didn''t make him stay for a second. Within a moment, Su Ziyang stood in front of the blue flame. "This, should have some effect? It won''t play with me again?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, looking at the blue flame in front of him, showing a very cautious color. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ top of a tower. "That little fellow, should have passed the first step?" "Don''t tell me you can''t even pass the first step?" The old man murmured, released his divine consciousness and swept away quickly. The original look of contempt suddenly turned into surprise. "It''s impossible!" The old man shouted back two steps. "How could his flesh resist the burning of the red flame of the burning tower?" "How did he get there? Did he cheat?" The old man muttered to himself that he couldn''t believe all this. Just a moment, the little guy ran half the way? That''s not to say that his flesh is at least a five grade Wu Zun? How old is he? Of course, it took 100 years to refine the body of Wupin wuzun! Almost, the old man ejected a mouthful of old blood. Of course, if he has to have a blood spray. The next second, he was stunned and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Su Ziyang came and stepped on the blue flame steps. After a second''s pause, he stepped forward and ran frantically. That speed is as fast as lightning. The old man''s mouth was slightly twitching, and his face changed again and again. You can tell the difference by comparing them. It''s impossible to compare. Of course, I didn''t reach this level at the age of 500! "Rush..." The old man made a blood spurt. Looking back, he saw that Su Ziyang had stood in front of him. Strong body, you can see at a glance. That explosive muscle, at a glance, makes people blush. "Elder, are you kidding me? This is a test? Is it too simple?" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the old man made a blood spurt again. "Jump!" He has dark hair on his forehead and an ugly face. How about not taking such a blow? This test is set according to the age of 500. Unexpectedly, you said I played with you? Do you really want to piss me off? Cool mat. At the beginning, I was a genius admired by countless people. Nowadays, when you see genius, you are a waste. Waste, too waste. For a long time, the old man calmed down his excitement and looked at Su Ziyang, "little fellow, what level has your body reached?" "It''s not too high. In the face of a pinwuzu, let him do his best. As long as there are no artifact, I''ll poke each other with one finger!" Su Ziyang said. "Rush..." It''s another action of gushing old blood. The old man stopped talking and his body became more and more transparent, as if it would dissipate at any time. Don''t ask. Asking again is completely self defeating. Angry, just yourself. Su Ziyang looked down and saw that he had no clothes. He couldn''t help but take two clothes and put them on quickly. "Elder, you''re too important. You clearly said you wanted to test me." "Can''t you just burn my clothes and get a flame that can strengthen my flesh?" "Rush..." Transparent old man, spit out a mouthful of old blood again. Like that, almost angry rhythm. ¡­¡­ Chapter 253 "Rush..." Looking at the old man again, Su Ziyang looked puzzled. "Elder, what are you doing? Don''t rush. Your soul and body will disappear again." Su Ziyang said. "Can I not rush when I see you dead boy?" The old man smiled angrily and pointed to Su Ziyang. "Me? What does it have to do with me?" Su Ziyang asked with a puzzled face. Angry, very angry. The most angry thing is that the man is so angry that he pretends to be innocent. "All right, all right, stop talking about it!" The old man waved his hand and motioned Su Ziyang to mention it again. "Oh, well, master, are there any tests?" asked Su Ziyang. The old man shook his head for a while, indicating No. Give him another test and spit blood with anger, isn''t it yourself? Why embarrass yourself? "Bring the broken dragon gun!" Su Ziyang stretched out his hand and didn''t feel thick skinned at all. "You!" The old man was so angry that he almost blew out another breath of soul air. "You little fellow, it''s so direct!" "If you want my broken dragon gun, it''s not impossible. The premise is to take my move!" the old man said. "Elder, don''t you embarrass me? Don''t tell me directly!" "You are the Dragon Emperor. You have been famous for tens of thousands of years. You are all strong in the immortal level field. I can''t be an opponent!" Su Ziyang said. "You!" "Do you think I bully the small with the big? Don''t worry, I will show my strength in the same realm as you!" the old man said. "That''s OK, no problem." Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s your state?" the old man asked. "Senior, I''m only one step away from the martial Saint at present. I''m the ninth emperor of martial arts!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. The old man looked at Su Ziyang and didn''t speak for a long time. A moment later. "Go! Go..." The old man turned around in place, and his soul almost disappeared into nothingness and disappeared into the world. "Elder, elder, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ziyang asked anxiously. "No... nothing." The old man waved his hand to show that he was okay. Now, he realized how far there was between genius and evil. "Senior, do you compare?" Su Ziyang asked. Than? Than peat! Suppressed to your realm, can''t you pierce my soul? I''m so angry. "No, your strength has been recognized by me!" "From today on, you will be my successor." Finish. The old man shook his right hand. "Hoo..." A shining Dragon gun appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "I''ve killed thousands of dragons with this gun. Thousands of dragon souls have been sealed inside!" "One shot, ten thousand dragons hibernate!" "I hope you can give full play to its power!" Although he didn''t give up, the old man handed the broken Tianlong gun to Su Ziyang. Looking at the Dragon gun, Su Ziyang was stunned. This gun is as like as two peas in Zhao Chan''s hands. However, this one is too powerful. Not a quantitative level at all. It seems that the silver moon is imitation. The Dragon gun used by the ancestors of the Zhao family happens to be in their own hands. "Don''t worry, elder!" Not surprisingly, Su Ziyang received the Dragon gun into the space ring. "Child, can you talk to me?" the old man sat in a chair. "Elder, you said." "But don''t talk too long. I have to save my companions," said Su Ziyang. "You..." The old man was speechless for a while and nodded Su Ziyang with his hand. "Don''t worry, little fellow. I promise I won''t delay you to your companion." "Thank you for your understanding," said Su Ziyang. "Do you know the name of our place?" the old man asked. "Blood tower?" asked Su Ziyang. "No..." The old man smiled and shook his head, "its name is burning God Tower!" "However, it is now extremely damaged, and its power is not one trillion times as powerful as it was in the past!" said the old man. "So strong? Then how did it break?" Su Ziyang frowned. "Fifty thousand years ago, there was a terrible evil thing in the world, which was called ancient." "Millions of God level masters died in his hands. Therefore, Gu''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger." "At the moment when all living beings were in despair, a brilliant God appeared!" said the old man. "What''s the difference between God and God?" Su Ziyang asked. "God level is only a person who has first seen the realm of God, and God is a person who has passed the test of heaven and can use divine power. The difference between the two is like ants and giant elephants, which are not comparable at all!" the old man said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang took a cold breath. I always thought that when I reached the realm of God, I was God. Unexpectedly, after the divine realm, you are the real God. Su Ziyang showed a sudden realization. "Master, how far were you from the divine realm?" asked Su Ziyang. "It''s only one step away. I can''t reach the divine realm after all!" The old man shook his head slightly, revealing a thoughtful color, "the law of this world has changed, and the real God is not allowed to exist in this world." Hearing this, Su Ziyang felt cold at the bottom of his heart. It seems that the divine realm is the peak, and it''s hard to go up. Compared with the way of heaven? Two words, death. I don''t have that ability. "Elder, is Gu dead?" asked Su Ziyang. "I don''t know. Things have gone too far. I only know that one blow to the burning God tower cracked the ancient body and soul." "However, the burning tower also collapsed, and the power is no longer one trillion of that year." "The God, who was also seriously injured and dying, left a few drops of blood on the burning tower," the old man said. "Master, so the blood outside the burning tower is the God''s?" Su Ziyang asked. "Good!" "Later, the Dragon pushed the world into the realm of genocide." "At this time, another peerless strong man was born, holding the burning tower to suppress the world dragon." "A drop of divine blood can suppress tens of millions of dragon souls." "At least tens of millions of evil dragons have been suppressed on the burning God tower. Many dragon souls can''t survive the consumption of years and have disappeared. Now there are only thousands of dragon souls left." As soon as he said this, Su Ziyang opened his mouth and didn''t close for a long time. Dragon soul, thousands of dragon souls. Now, yes. "Master, you need to get these dragon souls?" asked Su Ziyang. "What? Do you want to take the Dragon spirits of these dragons?" the old man looked sluggish. "You''re crazy!" "Don''t worry, master. I can turn them into unconscious souls by myself," Su Ziyang said. "And this means?" The old man stared at Su Ziyang with disbelief in his eyes. "Master, if you don''t believe it, you can arrest a dragon soul and put it in front of me first." Su Ziyang said. "That''s good!" The old man waved his right hand, a dragon soul, and he arrested him. The dragon soul roared and struggled wildly, but it was useless. In the hands of the old man, it is like a small ant, which can''t break free at all. Next, Su Ziyang''s performance surprised the old man for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 254 Su Ziyang waved his right hand and grasped the dragon soul. Then, tianphage used it. "Hoo..." The dragon soul struggled violently, as if it had been subjected to the most terrible punishment. Its consciousness gradually disappeared. Finally, it floated motionless in Su Ziyang''s hands. It looks as pure as a newly born child. Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor was so surprised that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Looking at Su Ziyang is like looking at a terrible monster. It''s shocking. He''s so thin with this boy. There are all kinds of means. Is he still human? The Dragon Emperor stared at Su Ziyang as if to see through him. "Elder, why are you looking at me like this? I''m not gay." Su Ziyang hugged his chest with both hands and pretended to be afraid. "You!" The Dragon Emperor almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. This guy, on purpose. Want to piss me off? For a long time, the Dragon Emperor calmed down. "That''s all." "My time has passed. I should be glad that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" Thinking so, the Dragon Emperor raised his mouth and looked at Su Ziyang, "little guy, since you want the dragon soul, I''ll help you!" With that, the Dragon Emperor waved his right hand. Five hundred rays of light rushed in. Five hundred dragon souls struggled madly in the hands of the Dragon Emperor and kept roaring. "Thank you, master!" Su Ziyang was not polite either. He wiped away all the five hundred dragon souls and put them in his backpack. The process of erasing the consciousness of the dragon soul only happened in an instant, which surprised the Dragon Emperor to call monsters again. "Little fellow, since you have such skills, I''ll tell you a secret!" said the Dragon Emperor. "Senior, please speak!" Su Ziyang saluted with a fist, very respectful. "In fact, the place where we are now is in the body of an ancient god - longguzi!" As soon as he said this, Su Ziyang stayed where he was, and his face was full of shock. He thought of those huge "blood vessels", which could pass through a river. So, how big is the ancient god? I''m afraid I''ll be 100000 Li tall, covering the sky with one hand and the sun with the other. It''s totally unimaginable! Terrible, terrible. "Elder, is longguzi the existence that destroys the ancient?" asked Su Ziyang. "Good!" The Dragon Emperor nodded, "longguzi fought in all directions and suppressed countless murders all his life. There was an ancient evil dragon suppressed in his body." "If my estimation is correct, this magic dragon is the magic weapon used to suppress his heart. It should be the ancient castle of longhuang!" said the Dragon Emperor. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned, "didn''t the ability of longguzi erase the ancient dragon?" "After longguzi suppressed the ancient, there was no strength to kill the ancient dragon!" "Moreover, the ancient Shalong body is immortal and extremely difficult to destroy! However, after so many years of repression, it must have been extremely weak and its strength is less than one hundred million of the peak!" "The flesh of longguzi has reached the verge of collapse. At that time, I''m afraid that the earth evil dragon will escape. This is undoubtedly an unspeakable disaster for the whole world!" "Little fellow, depending on your technique, you should have some phagocytic power, which may be able to check and balance this ancient evil dragon!" said the Dragon Emperor. Hearing this, Su Ziyang waved his hand again and again, "senior, I don''t have this ability. I can''t even kill the dragon that the great God of longguzi can''t kill. How can I be an opponent." "You!" The Dragon Emperor''s chest stagnated and his face was ugly. Shouldn''t it be said that he died for the sake of all the people in the world? This little guy is so afraid of death? Even if you''re afraid of death, you can''t pretend? Hey. The Dragon Emperor sighed heavily and relaxed for a long time, so that the soul was more solid. "Little fellow, if you promise me to kill the Desha dragon, I can give you 20 drops of divine animal essence blood I collected!" said the Dragon Emperor. Su Ziyang was stunned. Divine beast blood essence is a necessary thing to strengthen Xiaohei into a divine beast. If you have a divine beast, another special reward will be your own. Presumably, you will get a lot of prizes! Su Ziyang looked at a jade bottle in the Dragon Emperor''s hand and quietly took it in his hand. Then he pretended to be angry, "senior, if you don''t do things like this, don''t you push me into the fire pit?" "Little guy, if you don''t want to go, forget it!" Then the Dragon Emperor pulled the jade bottle back. "Hey, there is no reason to take back the treasure sent out!" Su Ziyang made a quick move and put the jade bottle into his backpack. "Let me fight the Earth Dragon? Only fools go!" Su Ziyang thought secretly, with an embarrassed smile on his face. The Dragon Emperor seemed to see what Su Ziyang thought and raised his mouth. "Little fellow, don''t you want to fight with Disha dragon?" the Dragon Emperor looked at Su Ziyang with a smile. "How could it be? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word?" "It''s natural to end people''s business to receive gifts! If I can''t fight a decisive battle, I won''t force it!" Su Ziyang showed a look of righteousness and righteousness. "Little fellow, you can''t help it now!" "As far as I know, several young women have entered the ancient castle of longhuang. I think they will soon meet the ancient evil dragon," said the Dragon Emperor. When that comes out. "Boom!" It was like a thunderclap on Su Ziyang''s head. He looked at the Dragon Emperor, "old man, you are shameless!" With that, Su Ziyang rushed out. "You go, you die!" The Dragon Emperor immediately asked Su Ziyang to stop and stand still. "Little fellow, if you want to go, take the burning tower first, so that you can have a chance to win!" said the Dragon Emperor. "You!" Su Ziyang was very angry and speechless. All this is completely trapped by the old guy. If you go to longhuang Castle earlier, you may be able to stop Xiaodie and them from entering it. This hometown deliberately procrastinates. Everything forces itself to deal with dishelong. Ginger, it''s still old and spicy! A monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years has a different mind. So far, there is no retreat. Su Ziyang followed the Dragon Emperor and walked forward quickly. "Don''t worry, little fellow. Now the Disha dragon has been suppressed for so long. He won''t wake up without special circumstances," said the Dragon Emperor. Hearing this, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a lot. Soon, they came to a small space at the top of the burning tower. "Zi..." A red bead, sizzling. "As long as you control this bead, the burning tower is yours..." Before he finished, he saw that Su Ziyang had stood in front of the red beads. Hold out your hand, gently grasp it, and immediately control it in your hand. The scene was as fast as lightning. The Dragon Emperor stared at the scene, his face full of shock. "Monsters, demons, perverts..." The Dragon Emperor scolded several times, and his mood was a little affected. "Little fellow, my ghost is about to leave. I can''t help you!" "Everything depends on yourself..." I''m not finished. "How wordy!" With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang waved the ghost of the Dragon Emperor out of the burning God tower. Then he sat in the burning tower and began to operate. ¡­¡­ Chapter 255 Longhuang castle, in a stone chamber. The stone chamber is very large, hundreds of square meters. On the stone chamber, there are luminous gemstones, making the whole stone chamber as bright as day. On the side of the stone wall, a group of people came in through a passage. Walking in the front is the second princess of the Lord of Jianzhou: Xiya. Zia was bound with flowers and walked forward with a bitter face. Behind her, there are four people, Xiao die. Along the way, she and the bloodthirsty three males were used to explore the way. The bloodthirsty three heroes have been destroyed by various organs and strangulation array. They can''t even find their bodies. Even she is scarred and miserable at the moment. "As long as I can survive, I will destroy your gods and forms!" Siya secretly thought that her resentment was buried in her heart, waiting for the moment of outbreak. "Hurry up!" The pretty girl pushed her so hard that she almost fell and ate the mud. "Ouch..." Zia struggled to get up, picked up speed and walked on. Soon, they came to the stone chamber and looked at the bright stone chamber with their eyes shining. "Go in!" There was no choice but to walk in step by step. She showed an extremely alert look and stepped very carefully at every step. There was no abnormality until he stood in front of the platform in the stone chamber. On the table, a ferocious faucet is carved. Those eyes seem to take people''s heart and soul, so people don''t dare to look at them. "Turn around inside a few times. You can''t go the same way!" Xiaodie four people, enter the stone room, aim at Xiya, and drink again. "Yes... Yes!" Siya didn''t dare to refuse and turned around a few times. After confirming that it was safe inside, everyone breathed a long breath. Their eyes were all fixed on the dragon head statue on the stone platform. "What a terrible statue. What statue is this?" "Like a faucet, it looks evil!" "Don''t look into its eyes!" At this sound, the people quickly took back their eyes and stopped looking. "Look around and see if there are any treasures!" said the ice cream. "Good!" The four moved together and began the search. A moment later. "I didn''t find anything here." "Not on my side either." "Strange, is the light of the towering treasure false?" "There seems to be no way. This should be the bottom!" The crowd murmured to themselves with disappointment on their faces. Finally, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the dragon head statue in the stone chamber. "Is there another floor? This is the mechanism to enter it?" said the pretty girl. "Maybe! Otherwise, let''s test it." the ice cream nodded. All four eyes were fixed on Siya. Seeing these eyes, thea looked listless. Don''t guess, you can also see that she was asked to do it again. Hey My heart is bitter. As a princess, it''s just "Bang..." After Ruan erniang kicked, Siya walked slowly to the dragon head statue. Suddenly. "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. The sound stunned the people in situ and couldn''t help sweeping their eyes. But found that there was no one in the stone chamber. I don''t know where the laughter came from. "Who?" Ruan Er Niang, holding a long sword, burst into a loud drink. "Ha ha..." The air is twisted, and a dark shadow emerges from the twisted air. He wore a blue robe and a ghost mask on his face. His breath was more terrible than everyone present. "You are Gu Ling, the ghost spirit''s twelve horse!" Siya looked at the man with the ghost mask, and her face changed greatly. Hearing this, the masked man''s body stagnated. He couldn''t help taking off his mask and revealing his true face. That face, very white, without any blood color. Full of sharp teeth, as sharp as a rake. Sharp teeth pierce the lips directly. It''s extremely ferocious and terrible. It''s as scary as it needs to be. This terrible appearance startled everyone. "Ah..." Ruan erniang and Xiaodie quickly hid behind the pretty girl and ice cream. Even pretty women and ice cream, at the moment, their bodies tremble slightly, and their faces show a very cautious color. "Jie Jie......" Gu Ling gave out bursts of strange laughter. He looked at Xiya and smiled. "It''s worthy of being the second princess. That''s what you recognize!" "Mai Lun is coming too?" Siya''s face was full of fear. "Of course!" Gu Ling smiled. The smile was very scary, and goose bumps all over her stood up. "Prince Mai Lun, please!" Gu Ling bowed down with great respect. At this time. "Hum..." The air shook and figures came out of the transparent ripples. The first person is a twelve winged angel. He is handsome, dignified and shining. Just standing there gives people a feeling of self shame. He is MAILUN, the eldest son of the Lord of Jianzhou. Behind Mai Lun, there were 11 men with ghost masks on their faces. Everyone is erratic and looks very strange. In their hands, each of them held a black triangular flag with a white head and skeleton printed on the flag. It looked very scary. Seeing these people, Zia''s face changed and changed. The color of despair was written all over his face. "Twelve Ghost riders, you... You''re all here. You''re good at it!" Zia said slightly. "Hehe, second sister, what''s your skill! How can you be good! You''ve been tied here!" Speaking of this, Mai Lun looked up and laughed like crazy. It looked like a mouthful of resentment. Siya was so angry that her face was livid and her body twitched. The extreme resentment surged up in bursts. "You... Don''t be complacent! Even if you kill me, you may not be the prince!" said Siya. "Ha ha... You don''t have to worry about it. At least, I''m missing a strong and powerful opponent!" At this point, MAILUN grabbed Zia''s neck. "Looking at your beautiful face, I really hate to kill you!" "Second sister, thank you for creating so many obstacles for me to achieve today''s me!" MAILUN said sentence by sentence, and the whole person was very proud. There was nothing she could do but anger. The ice cream four people swept around, and their faces showed great fear. Then, the ice cream and the pretty girl nodded to each other and moved without saying a word. "Hoo..." On the ice cream, three pairs of wings grew out at once. The cold air roared out of the ice cream and rushed towards the ghost spirit 12. The other side. A magic staff suddenly appeared in the pretty girl''s hand. Waving with the right hand, pinching with the left hand, chanting words in his mouth. Five beams of light, presented in front of the beautiful woman, form a five element array, burst out five dazzling lights, and finally condensed into a white beam. "Howl..." The white light beam turned into a white dragon, roared up to the sky and rushed towards the wheel. The two forces made the surrounding air waves spread out layer by layer. Terror and prestige make people''s scalp numb. In the blink of an eye, it hit the group. ¡­¡­ Chapter 256 "Boom! Boom..." The explosion continued. Dust billowed up. Soon, the whole space was shrouded and airtight. At this time. Ice cream and beauty took the other two and rushed to the stone room. That speed, as fast as a whirlwind, makes people unable to respond. However, they haven''t run ten meters. "Hum..." The concussion sounded. The dust shrouded in the stone chamber dissipated. What appeared in front of the four people was a big flag. "Hoo..." The dark wind blew and the big flag sounded. The white skull flew from the flag and shrouded the heads of the four people. "Howl..." "Woo..." "Eh..." All kinds of strange noises come from the skull. When you hear people''s ears, you can''t help getting hairy all over. I saw that the twelve flags had covered the whole stone chamber. Heads and skeletons flew over the stone chamber, making bursts of strange howls. This sound goes straight to the soul. "Ah..." Xiao die''s face was pale and they hugged their heads, looking miserable. Gu Ling looked at them and sneered at them. "With your strength, you want to escape?" Gu Ling''s voice was cold. "Well done, Guling!" MAILUN has many scars on her body. He came forward and looked at the four. "Let''s start with you, little girl!" Step by step, MAILUN walks towards the ice cream. His eyes puffed fire as if he were going to swallow the ice cream. "How dare you hurt me! Today, you must die!" Mai Lun hates me. He went to the ice cream, picked up the angel sword, pointed it at her neck and cut it off. "No..." Ruan erniang struggled frantically, as if to stop the long sword. However, it didn''t work. The four bodies were suppressed by 12 skeletons and couldn''t move at all. I can only watch the long sword fall, but I can''t do anything. Watching, the long sword will fall on the top of the ice cream. At this time. "Rush to stab..." There was a sound. At the same time. "Ding..." The sword fell to the ground. Mai Lun lowered his head and stared at his chest. His face was full of disbelief. A black claw came out on his chest. Above his claws, what he grasped was his beating heart. "You, dare you kill me? You''re not afraid of your father..." Mai Lun turned his head and pointed to Gu Ling with a unwilling face. "Big prince, you don''t have to worry!" With that, Gu Ling pulled his right hand out of Mai Lun''s body. Holding the heart is like holding a baby. "Bang..." MAILUN''s body fell down. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. "Hoo..." Twelve skeletons, flying down. Opening your mouth is crazy swallowing. The essence is pure energy. It dances out of MAILUN and is swallowed up by the skeleton. "Bang..." MAILUN''s body explodes into powder and disappears. Such a scene strongly stimulates other people''s eyes. Especially Xiya, her body trembled violently. "Guling, what do you want to do?" Looking at Guling walking towards herself step by step, her face was full of panic. "What are you doing?" Gu Ling smiled with sharp teeth, which made her scalp numb. "Second princess, don''t you know why? Of course you want your heart!" Guling said. "You... If you kill us, the father will not let you go!" said Siya. "Ha ha..." Gu Ling looked up at the sky and smiled like hearing the best joke in the world. "Your father? Ha ha..." "Do you think I will be afraid of your father then?" "Ha ha..." Gu Ling looked up and laughed again. It''s like being the master of the world and ruling the whole world. "You..." As soon as Xiya''s chest stagnated, she looked at Guling, gnashing her teeth and burning with anger. "I wanted you to die without knowing what to say, but I have a good heart. Let you die to understand!" "I tell you, under this, the seal is the ancestor of our family - Ancient shisha dragon!" "Only with the painstaking efforts of your angel family can we unlock the seal!" "Lao Zu''s strength will be attached to me!" "At that time, let alone the Lord of Jianzhou, even if the king of angels comes, I will not be afraid!" Speaking of this, Gu Ling laughed again. "You!" Siya''s mind turned and looked at the other 11 Ghost riders. "So you will rule the whole world?" asked thea. "Of course!" Guling raised his head proudly. "What about your 11 brothers? Are you willing to share the power with them? Share the whole world?" said Siya. When that comes out. "Hoo..." Eleven pairs of eyes swept over Gu Ling. "Whew..." 11 Ghost riders moved at the same time. He rushed to Guling, raised his sharp knife and stabbed him. "Stab!" The sound of piercing into flesh and blood sounded at the same time. Gu Ling pointed at his back and fell down unwilling. Then, 11 Ghost riders killed each other and all of them were on the ground. None survived. "This..." Zia''s face was full of pure light. From now on, the only remaining deadly threat is ice cream four. The idea has just come into being. "Ka..." Bursts of joint friction sounded. I saw that Gu Ling, who fell to the ground, stood up again. At the same time, there are 11 Other Ghost riders. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Siya stood where she was, her lips trembling, and she didn''t say a word. "Ha ha..." Gu Ling smiled and walked to Xiya step by step. "Surprised and desperate?" "Why can I stand up after being killed?" "Ha ha... I tell you, they are just my part!" "In fact, we are alone! Just now, we were just playing with you. Are you serious?" Guling looked down at Xiya, salivating on Xiya''s face. "What a beautiful face. I really can''t bear it!" That''s all. "Stab!" Guling put his right hand into his chest and took out Xiya''s heart. "You... You can''t..." Before she finished, thea fell down. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. Twelve skeletons flew from the sky and swallowed Siya completely. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of the four ice cream people. They struggled frantically, but they were imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. In front of the ancestors, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back. "It''s over." This is the result of the four people''s thought. Gu Ling took out his two hearts and went straight to the dragon head statue. Hold your hands. "Bang..." The two hearts burst open, and the blood was squeezed out by Gu Ling and dropped directly into the dragon''s head''s eyes. "Zi..." The blood disappeared into the dragon''s head''s eyes. At this time. "Hoo..." The dragon''s head and eyes suddenly sprayed two red Mans. Then. "Hum..." The ground shook, and the whole blue castle was buzzing and shaking, as if it was about to crack. Soon after, it stopped again. "Not enough?" Gu Ling murmured. Finally, he stared at Xiao die. "Your heart may be useful!" With that, Gu Ling Chao Xiao die and others walked over. ¡­¡­ Chapter 257 "Oh, the little girl is so beautiful. She doesn''t see the face of bringing disaster to the country and the people!" Gu Ling''s eyes stared at Xiao die. His eyes were obscene and did not hide at all. "Eh, you have the blood of the spirit family. Now, your heart will be useful!" "What, and the blood of the God of space, my God! Did I find the treasure?" Gu Ling''s face was full of surprise. His hands trembled with excitement, he stretched out his claws and grabbed it at Xiaodie. "Ah..." Xiao die trembled and screamed. "Stop!" The ice cream roared, "if you dare to touch my sister, I''ll fight with you!" "You can''t protect yourself. What are you talking about?" Gu Ling didn''t take the ice cream words to heart at all. "If you dare to touch her, the emperor will kill you!" cried the pretty girl. "The great?" Gu Ling was stunned. "Which emperor?" "Of course it''s the God killer! If you dare to touch her, you''ll be scared and sink Lun forever!" roared the pretty girl. "Ha ha..." Gu Ling laughed and thought he heard the best joke in the world. "I thought the Lord of Jianzhou was just a little guy of the God killing empire. What if he came? Take out his heart!" Then Guling went on. At this time. "Really?" A voice sounded in Guling''s ear. The sudden sound made Gu Ling tremble and his face changed slightly. He stopped and looked around. But found nothing. "Who?" "Play tricks, what a hero!" Guling shouted. 11 separate bodies, act at the same time, and look around with a wary face. However, there was silence and no one. "Brother Han Xing?" Xiao die smiled on her face. "Elder brother?" the beautiful woman wept with joy. "Smelly boy?" Ruan''s second mother''s godless face bloomed again. "Boss?" the ice cream face was full of surprises. At this moment, an indescribable sense of security surged all over the four women. It''s like finding the backbone. "Get out of here!" Guling burst. The sound was like a knife, rushing in all directions. When they arrived, the dust rolled and the rocks flew. Even the walls of the castle were cut and cracked. It looked terrible. However, there was silence and no figure around. The more so, Gu Ling''s face is more ugly. "Dong..." His heart beat violently in his chest. Suddenly. "Hum..." The air vibrates. In the transparent ripples, a man in white came out. He looks handsome and indifferent, showing the spirit of the emperor. He is Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing!" "Ziyang!" "Brother!" "Boss!" Four women exclaimed at the same time. Su Ziyang smiled and nodded to them. It looks like the overall situation is in control. "Hehe, since you''re here, so what?" Gu Ling showed a sneer, separated and rushed towards Su Ziyang immediately. "Hum..." The air shook and the waves rolled. Terror and prestige make people''s scalp numb. "Be careful!" the four women shouted at the same time, her face full of worry. Su Ziyang didn''t respond to the attack of a claw behind him. "Die!" The corner of his mouth showed a sneer, aimed at Su Ziyang''s back and stabbed him. Without any accident, he stabbed Su Ziyang in the back. "Ding..." The fire flared up. Gu Ling''s claws cracked inch by inch. "This... This is impossible!" The words didn''t fall. Su Ziyang suddenly turned around, stretched out a finger and blasted at Gu Ling. Sensing the startling force on his finger, Gu Ling couldn''t help but change his face. "Bang..." There was a sound. Gu Ling''s separated body cracked inch by inch. Finally, it exploded into powder and disappeared. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. The surprise and disbelief were written all over the faces of the five people present. The four women''s eyes seemed to stare out. "A finger?" "How can Ziyang be so strong? It''s terrible!" "Brother Han Xing, how powerful!" The cry of surprise kept ringing. Look at Gu Ling again. His face is very ugly at the moment. He stood where he was, moving forward and backward. Suddenly, he moved. Ten separate, two groups, half of them rushed towards Su Ziyang. The other half pounced on Xiao die. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, stretched out his right hand and shot at 12 skeletons in the sky. "Bang..." There was a bang. All 12 skeletons disintegrated into powder. The 12 flags also collapsed at the same time. At this moment, the four Xiaodie broke free from the imprisonment at the same time. They moved at the same time and avoided Gu Ling''s separate attack. On Su Ziyang''s side, he pointed to one and separated himself in six ways. All of them were blasted into powder and died no longer. "Hoo..." Then, Su Ziyang flashed in front of the four women. "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" Four in a row. The four ancient ridges split and burst at the same time. The whole process takes place in an instant, too fast for people to respond. Now, standing in place, only Gu Ling Ben Zun is left. He looked at Su Ziyang. His face changed and changed. It was very ugly. Escape? You can''t escape. Fight? Death is certain. There is really no possibility of victory. Gu Ling''s mind turned sharply and didn''t think of any way. "You... What do you want to do?" Gu Ling saw Su Ziyang coming step by step, invisible pressure enveloping her whole body. His pupils contracted and his face changed dramatically. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and looked down at him, "what do you think?" "You... If you dare to touch me, you won''t come to a good end. When my grandfather comes out, he will crush you into powder." Gu linghen said. "Grandpa?" Su Ziyang shook his head slightly. "You mean the ancient dragon sealed below?" Hearing this, Gu Ling was surprised, "you... How do you know?" "Sorry, I''m here to crush your ancestors!" "As for you!" With that, Su Ziyang attacked with the palm of his hand. One stab, one scratch, one pull. A black heart was pulled out by Su Ziyang. "You... You..." Before he finished, Guling fell down heavily. A few times, he died on the spot. Ding, experience + 8000w Ding, energy + 800W Sting, separation + 1 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. Su Ziyang completely ignored it. At the moment, he held his heart in his right hand and looked at the four Xiaodie people in the same place. "You, leave here quickly, the farther the better!" With that, Su Ziyang punched out. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a big hole was blown out of the castle wall. "Yes!" The four women nodded at the same time and ran to the big hole. Soon, they disappeared. After the four women left, Su Ziyang took back his eyes. "Di Sha long, let us meet you!" With that, Su Ziyang pinched his right hand, and his black heart burst open in an instant. Black blood, all absorbed by the dragon head statue. At this time, the abnormal protrusion. ¡­¡­ Chapter 258 "Hum..." The ground trembled and the dust fell from the gap in the stone wall. The whole longhuang castle was shaking violently. "Bang..." There was a bang. The dragon head statue burst into powder and shrouded the whole stone chamber. Then. "Click..." There is a crack in the center of the stone chamber. Like a glacier bursting, it forms a spider web pattern and rapidly spreads to all directions. "Bang! Bang..." The sound of explosion continued, and the whole stone chamber quickly settled to the ground. Below, like a huge black hole, the stone chamber swallowed up and disappeared cleanly. "Hum..." An indescribable breath of terror rushed up from the bottom of the earth. The whole longhuang ancient castle seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and burst layer by layer. "Boom..." The roar of thunder echoed in the heart of the ancient god, making people''s ears roar and eyes flower. The riprap is like a sharp knife, splashing everywhere. Whenever the heart barrier is touched, it will burst. The firm ground can''t bear the impact of longhuang ancient castle and is cracking rapidly. Seeing this scene, the four of Xiao die, who were frantically running away, had a mixture of panic and shock on their faces. They clenched their teeth, fired all forms and ran frantically. Form a smoke and disappear. At the center of the explosion. Su Ziyang spread his wings and watched the scene quietly. No matter what impact came, after it fell on him, it bounced away without causing any harm to him. Su Ziyang''s face was dignified and his eyes swept to the bottom of the ground. "Howl..." A dragon''s chant shook people''s hearts and minds. Then. A faucet bigger than the top of the mountain drilled out of the ground. The dragon head is gray, and the skin on the body is extremely wrinkled. It looks like a mummy and will die at any time. It is the ancient dragon. "Whew..." With a slight twist, its whole body came out. The huge body seems to fill the whole space. Su Ziyang is like dust and elephant in front of it. In ancient times, Sha Longju looked down at Su Ziyang with cold eyes. It opens its mouth and spits out words. "Are you the human who put this seat out?" the ancient dragon''s voice was cold and without any emotion. "Let it out? This seat is here to destroy you." With that, Su Ziyang took out the broken Tianlong gun. Broken sky dragon gun, broken sky one finger. "Hum..." The whole space is buzzing. Countless lights filled the whole space. It''s so powerful and continuous that my scalp feels numb. "Bang! Bang..." The air shook and the air waves rolled. Like the Milky way of nine days, pouring down. Thousands of lights, for a moment, enveloped the ancient Shalong. "Boom!" The explosion continued. The whole process was as fast as lightning, and the ancient dragon root could not react. "Howl..." The ancient dragon screamed. "Boom! Boom..." On the ancient dragon, the explosion continued to sound. At least half of its dried flesh was blown to pieces. "Bang..." The shock wave spread out in bursts, and the whole underground was lifted layer by layer like a carpet. "Boom..." The top wall of the space was also lifted layer by layer. Ground. Doom swamp center. "Boom! Boom..." A loud noise, continuous. The ground was blasted apart in rows. The sky is covered with dust, which blocks out the sun and makes the whole sky airtight. Look from a distance. Several giant mushroom clouds rose into the sky. The dull voice seems to tear the earth. "Hoo..." Shock waves, bursts of rolling out, where they go, the dust is torn. "Bang..." Just for a moment, the fog in the whole doom swamp was evaporated dry and revealed its original appearance. Monsters and people stared around in the fog. When they looked at the terrible mushroom cloud in the distance, their scalp numbed. Want to also don''t want to, all sorts of means, try their best, crazy to escape to the swamp of bad luck. Somewhere in the swamp of doom, mustache and the waning moon stared at the mushrooms in the sky in the distance. For a moment, they didn''t come back. "God... God, this... Such a terrible mushroom cloud is thousands of times more powerful than the atomic bomb!" "Let''s run... Run?" "My legs can''t move. What should I do?" They murmured that their bodies were imprisoned and did not move for a long time. At this time. "Whew..." Four figures came quickly. It''s Xiao die. "What are you doing? Run!" A loud drink woke them up. Then, the two also did their best, turned into two whirlwinds, followed the four and left quickly. Not long after they left. "Ho! Ho! Ho..." The ground was lifted layer by layer. Mushroom clouds keep breaking through the sky. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The sound of explosion is like running thunder, rolling and shaking, and goes away continuously. That terrible scene, even standing outside the swamp of doom, could feel the ground shaking. A group of players stared at the depths of the swamp of bad luck and didn''t return to their senses for a long time. In addition to players, NPCs are the same. Shock and disbelief are written on everyone''s face. "My horse! So many mushroom clouds, how powerful it is!" "If this is at the center of the explosion, I''m afraid the soul will be torn into slag?" "Terrible, terrible! What the hell happened?" "I don''t know. It must be the strong experts inside who are competing for the treasure!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. The whole doom swamp was surrounded by a dense crowd. The number of these people, at least hundreds of millions, is simply innumerable. Zhao Chan looked at the mushroom cloud in the distance, stood in high school and muttered to herself: "emperor, you will be fine!" Feng smiled at the distance, put his hands together and prayed, "boss, hold on!" Many people in the temple of killing God stood in high school with their hands folded and looked pious. Northwest of the doom swamp. Wu Chen, the elder martial brother of Xiange, looked at the center of the explosion and was shocked. All around Wu Chen are people. These people are all the people in the fairy Pavilion. The number is tens of millions. The number of these people is only a small number of people in Xiange. Most of them practice everywhere in the Apocalypse mainland. "Master! You''ll be fine!" "God, please bless Shizu!" "Heaven is on earth. I am willing to use my happiness in this life to exchange for Shizu''s peace!" One by one, also with a pious face, kept praying. Not far from the fairy Pavilion. The civil and military ministers of the Western Empire, led by Taylor, also knelt to the ground and began to pray. Everyone is extremely pious and prays to heaven. Scenes like this are staged around the swamp of doom. This moment. In the God killing Empire, many people surrounded the swamp of doom, knelt down and began to pray. Then they stood up, looked at the center of the swamp and waited quietly. Thousands of mushroom clouds gradually dispersed, and the shock wave dissipated without a trace. Everything, calm down. At this time, a roar seemed to crack the world and destroy the mountains and rivers. ¡­¡­ Chapter 259 "Howl..." A dragon''s chant broke nine days and ten places. This sound was deafening and shocking. Then. Dust billowed into the sky. All kinds of lightning surged in the dust. A kilometer high head, drilling out the dust, spreading its wings and flying to the sky. On it, all kinds of lights exploded. It is the ancient dragon. "Hoo..." In ancient times, the red blood of Shalong poured all over the sky. "Hum..." The sky seemed to crack and there was a loud noise. It is tens of thousands of meters long and covers a large area of the sky. In ancient times, the Dragon opened his mouth and sucked hard. "Hoo..." Heaven and earth change color, and aura surges. A whirlpool rushed towards the ancient dragon. In ancient times, the black and blue body of Desha dragon recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it recovered as before. Red blood envelops heaven and earth and isolates everything. "Howl..." With a roar of rage, he carried out the long sky. The sound shook the air and made the sun and moon shine. Even if they are far enough away, many players are shocked and their faces change greatly. Six people, Xiao die, almost fell down when they heard the sound in the sky. They looked around, their scalp exploding and sweating. "This... This is a dragon!" "Run, let''s not distract the emperor!" "I''m going to help brother Han Xing!" "Xiaodie, don''t make trouble!" Seeing the dignity of the ice cream, Xiaodie lowers her head and runs away with a pair of grievances. Looking at the center of the doom swamp. But I saw the ancient Desha dragon shaking wildly in the blood and gas, and roaring from time to time. The sky suddenly darkened. Black clouds surged and covered the whole sky. Countless golden lights surged in the dark clouds. Finally, like the Milky Way pouring down. "Bang..." All the blood gas touched by the golden lightning burst open one after another. In ancient times, Shalong and Su Ziyang appeared at the same time. "Zi..." In Su Ziyang''s hand, on the broken Tianlong gun, the golden light roared. Intertwined with the lightning falling from the sky, it forms a golden dragon and goes straight to the ancient Sha dragon. "Hum, with this, do you want to deal with this seat?" In ancient times, the Dragon spits out people''s words, opens his mouth and spits out infinite blood gas, forming a whirlwind and shooting rapidly. "Bang..." The golden dragon, unable to even struggle, collapsed and died on the spot. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed slightly. Even the three grade artifact can''t deal with the ancient evil dragon who is weak to this extent? No wonder even God can only seal it. "Little fellow, don''t say that this seat doesn''t give you a chance. If you have any moves, just use them!" With that, the ancient Shalong opened his mouth and bit Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang stood still. Seeing this, the ancient dragon will bite itself. At this time, Su Ziyang moved. With a finger in his right hand, he was frozen and used it immediately. "Howl..." Like a dragon singing. Hundreds of millions of people in Xiange, led by Wu Chen, were swirling into a torrent and flying towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, he covered Su Ziyang''s sky. In ancient times, the mouth bitten by the Dragon froze in place immediately. His huge body gradually freezes. Finally, it turned into a huge ice sculpture and fell to the ground. -400 million -400 million ¡­¡­ Huge red injuries kept popping up on the ancient shisha faucet. However, for its huge blood strip, it is nothing at all. Holding a broken dragon gun, Su Ziyang came to the ancient dragon face, aimed at his body and stabbed it hard. "Ding..." Metal rings. The fire splashed everywhere. The broken sky dragon gun did not cause any damage to the ancient earth Sha dragon. In ancient times, the defense of Desha dragon was terrible. "Click..." At this time, a crack of ice sounded. The ice covering the ancient deshalon is rapidly cracking. It''s going to struggle. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hum..." The world shook. The sun lost its color in an instant. What is printed in front of everyone is only a fiery red stone tower. This thing has just appeared. It has a simple and thick smell and pours in all directions. "That... That''s the burning tower!" An old monster let out a scream. "Burning tower? What burning tower?" "The burning God tower is an ancient god - longguzi magic weapon. It''s extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, it appeared today!" Such talk kept ringing. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the burning tower. His face was shocked. Doom swamp center. In ancient times, the evil dragon sensed the God burning tower in the sky and couldn''t help but change his face and struggle frantically. "Bang..." The ice on his body exploded one by one, like a mountain peak, attacking all around, making people sweat. Soon, the ancient evil dragon broke free, just shook his wings, looked up, and his face changed greatly. I see, in the sky. The burning tower fell like a meteor. In ancient times, the Dragon just got up and hit it. "Boom..." A dull voice resounded through the world. Then, the shock wave mixed with dust rolled up. Everywhere you go, rocks burst. Cover the sky and block out the sun, and there is no limit to terror. The whole swamp of doom is covered with dust and can''t see around. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. His face was full of fear. long time. The swamp of doom calmed down. Everyone squinted and looked shocked. I saw that the swamp of bad luck had become a huge pit up to 100 meters deep. This pit, with an area of 30000 kilometers, was extremely shocking. In the center of the doom swamp, Su Ziyang stood in the sky and looked down coldly. This blow burned all the energy of the burning tower and its hundreds of dragon souls. That caused such a devastating blow. In ancient times, the evil dragon also fell to the point of no bones. Su Ziyang secretly wiped the cold sweat and said it was dangerous. In ancient times, the dragon was so strong that it was blasted out by every means. "No!" Su Ziyang''s eyebrows jumped and his secret way was bad. Now, everything has been restored, and the system panel can be opened normally. If the ancient dragon was killed, it should have experience and energy. And just now, nothing broke out. This shows that the ancient dragon was not dead at all. Now, we''re in big trouble. Su Ziyang took the initiative and began to scan the ground. Now, with his ability, he can scan a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Su Ziyang never let go of every grain of dust. Soon. Su Ziyang''s eyes showed a fine light. His body flashed and appeared on the ground in an instant. Then he raised his fist and blasted to the ground. "Boom!" With a loud noise, heaven and earth trembled. Su Ziyang''s body, like a broken kite, flew upside down and finally landed heavily. He just struggled to get up and looked at the scene in front of him. His scalp exploded and his heart sank into hell. ¡­¡­ Chapter 260 I saw it, not far from Su Ziyang. "Gu..." Blood and gas gushed from the dust in all directions. Gather quickly and stack together. In the blink of an eye, a huge dragon was formed. It is the ancient dragon. "Jie Jie......" In ancient times, the evil dragon made strange noises like crazy. "Thank you, little fellow!" "If you use the burning tower to destroy me, this seat will not be reborn!" "The power of so many pure dragon souls has just made this seat. The strength of this seat has been restored by one ten thousandth. It is immortal!" "Thank you again, little fellow!" "In order to express our gratitude, we will give you a happy death, and then eat you in the most delicious way!" "Steamed? Fried? Barbecue?..." In ancient times, Sha long said sentence by sentence, ecstatic. Su Ziyang stood in front of him, his look unchanged. "Boy, aren''t you afraid?" said the ancient ghost dragon. "Afraid?" Su Ziyang said, "you should be afraid!" With that, Su Ziyang immediately opened the pet space. At this time. Ding, Congratulations, player Han Xing has become the first player in the Apocalypse mainland to obtain a divine pet. Rewards: dragon soul + 100, divine Crystal + 100, luck + 5 A huge banner floated in front of all players in the Apocalypse mainland for ten times in a row. A voice sounded in the ears of every player in the Apocalypse mainland for ten times in a row. This moment. The whole world is still. Every player stays where he is. He can''t believe it. A moment later. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air came one after another. Then, the public channel of the God killing Empire immediately fried the pot. "Cold star emperor, mud horse, I don''t even know what a pet looks like. Do you even have a pet? How can we live? I''ll live with your big legs all my life!" "Cold star emperor, 6 is forced. We can only look up!" "I said, the special rewards must be all from the cold star emperor. You don''t believe it. Now, do you believe it?" "There is also a special reward. I don''t know who will spend it?" Such news, crazy rolling, does not mean to stop at all. The people around the swamp of doom were stunned and didn''t react for a long time. Northwest. Wu Chen and other people in the fairy Pavilion were surprised and wiped a cold sweat secretly. "Cold star emperor, it''s terrible. It scares me weak!" "Me too. The power of the great emperor is earth shaking. I''m scared to float my feet!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone looked in awe at the direction of the doom swamp. Doom swamp center. In ancient times, the evil dragon crawled on the ground and trembled. Seems to be afraid of a monster. "You... Who are you?" the ancient dragon''s teeth trembled and kept dodging back. "It doesn''t matter who this seat is. What matters is that you will become this seat''s food." "Is it fried? Or fried? I think it''s delicious!" "It''s too troublesome to eat raw directly. It''s convenient and simple. It won''t waste any energy!" A dark shadow flew on the top of the ancient dragon head. A voice came from the dark shadow. When I heard the ancient Shalong''s ears, I couldn''t help exploding my scalp and sinking into hell. It moved back crazily and had no pride at all. Then, the ancient dragon spread its wings and flew towards the sky. "Hehe, want to run?" Xiao Hei smiled coldly, and the shadow ran away and wound around the ancient Shalong. Then. "Click..." A sound of chewing flesh and blood sounded. After a few sounds, the ancient dragon''s wings disappeared rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Less than a breath, a wing disappeared clean. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the ancient Shalong fell directly to the ground and exploded a piece of dust. "Howl..." The shrill scream echoed long between heaven and earth. However, the scream has just begun. "Delicious, delicious, the dragon meat is delicious!" With that, Xiao Hei rushed to its other wing again. Then, open your mouth, it is a crazy bite. After a few breaths, the other wing of the ancient dragon disappeared again. In its mouth, only youyou screamed. "Lord beast, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, spare your life, don''t eat me!" "Lord beast, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord and serve you all my life!" In ancient times, Shalong crawled on the ground and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Spare you? What do you eat in that seat? If you are hungry, it will be very uncomfortable!" Xiaohei rushed over again. After a breath, the ancient dragon''s tail was gnawed clean. This swallowing is the direct swallowing of the original power of the ancient dragon. The swallowed part can not be recovered at all. Soon, the right leg and the front paw of the ancient shisha dragon were gnawed clean. Even the Dragon whip and Xiao Hei didn''t let go. After a few breaths. In ancient times, the evil dragon fell to the ground like a dragon stick and whined. The whole dragon''s breath was so weak that it was on the verge of collapse. "Hoo..." Little black''s body flashed to reveal his true body. Huge body, thousands of meters high. On it, the black air surges and can devour all the light. At first glance, it looks like a black hole. "So full, master, I''m going to sleep. I''ll leave everything to you!" said Xiao Hei. "Go!" Su Ziyang nodded. "OK." With that, Xiaohei''s body flashed and disappeared in place. Sensing that Xiao Hei had disappeared, the weak ancient shisha dragon secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Finally found a life. As for Su Ziyang, the ancient dragon didn''t pay attention at all. Is he his opponent without the burning tower. "Boy, that guy is so full that he must digest for a long time!" "Your current means can''t help this seat!" "If we really want to fight, we can kill you!" "Let this seat go, and you and I will never offend the river from now on. How about it?" In ancient times, the meaning of threat was very obvious. However, Su Ziyang didn''t answer at all. Just step by step towards the ancient Shalong. "Boy, since you want to die so much, then this seat is complete..." The words didn''t fall. In ancient times, the dragon was not fried by its scalp. I saw that around Su Ziyang, I don''t know when there were an overwhelming number of spirit eating dragon ants. Each one exudes the breath of Jiupin wuzun, which tears all momentum and makes people''s scalp numb. "This... This is the spirit eating dragon ant!" In ancient times, the dragon''s heart sank into hell and his whole body could not help shaking. "Leave the faucet and the others for you to swallow. Go!" Give an order. "Zhi..." The spirit devouring dragon ant made bursts of cheering and jumping sounds, forming a torrent, and rushed towards the ancient dragon. "No... don''t..." "Howl..." The terrible howl resounded through the world. Tens of millions of spirit eating dragon ants surrounded the ancient evil dragon at once. Open your mouth and nibble at the ancient dragon. The thick dragon scales are fragile and easily pierced. The spirit devouring dragon ant broke through the body of the ancient evil dragon, disappeared into it and ate it crazily. ¡­¡­ Chapter 261 "Howl..." Between heaven and earth, there are ancient dragons wailing. It can clearly sense that its body is disappearing rapidly. This swallowing speed is much more ferocious than the dark unicorn. If you go on like this, you will die. Their immortal body is a joke in front of these spirit eating dragon ants. "Spare your life, spare your life!" "Emperor, I''m wrong. I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord and fight for you!" "Emperor, stop, stop, I''m really wrong!" In ancient times, the Dragon spits out people''s words and keeps begging for mercy. However, Su Ziyang ignored it at all. Just coldly looking at the ancient ghost dragon disappearing quickly, a trace of shock appeared on his face. In ancient times, the body of Disha dragon was tens of thousands of meters long, larger than a mountain peak. Unexpectedly, in front of tens of millions of spirit eating dragon ants, they are disappearing quickly. In less than half an hour, except for the head, the body of the ancient Shalong disappeared completely, leaving no trace. "Wow..." Each body of the spirit eating dragon ant has increased several times. It is the size of a child. Its round belly proves that they have eaten enough. They rushed towards Su Ziyang and entered between the evil king''s Cup boxes, occupying most of the space. Then they began to feed back food to the queen ant. Then they lay on the ground and slept. "Zhi..." The queen ant screamed and burst into all kinds of light. The space inside the evil king cup box is increasing rapidly. The ancient lines on the outside of the evil king''s cup box were recovered with the naked eye. In less than a moment, he recovered less than half. Huge cracks are also disappearing rapidly. Looking inside, the space has increased ten thousand times, which is the size of a quiet city. When Su Ziyang saw this scene, his eyes widened and his face was shocked. It can be repaired like this. If you have hundreds of millions or even tens of billions of spirit eating dragon ants, who else do you need to be afraid of? "Howl..." In the cup box, there was a dragon chant. The queen ant''s body is expanding rapidly. In less than a moment, it increased several times. It is covered with dragon scales. It emits metallic luster and looks indestructible. The ancestral breath attacks the four directions madly from it, enveloping all spirit eating dragon ants. After that, the queen ant began to lay eggs crazily. The speed is as fast as a whirlwind. My eyes can''t see it at all. It took Su Ziyang a long time to recover his mood. After collecting the cup box, Su Ziyang looked at the ancient dragon. Now, it has only one head left. The residual energy in the head will not die for a while and a half, and even there is hope of rebirth. "Spare your life..." In ancient times, Shalong saw Su Ziyang coming and kept begging for mercy. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang looked at the dragon head higher than the peak and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then, stretch out your right hand and press it on the faucet. Sky bite. "Hum..." The faucet twitched wildly, and his eyes trembled. "No..." "I met a monster in the end and would devour it. I... I''m unwilling!" The voice of the ancient dragon suddenly stopped. Its head, shrinking rapidly, looks extremely rotten. Su Ziyang withdrew his hand and felt the surging power in his body. He couldn''t help nodding. This kind of power can madly strengthen the body and nourish the soul, especially make the soul more tenacious and powerful. "Now, with my flesh alone, I can blow out the second grade Wuzu strongman with one finger!" "My soul is strong, and the scanning range of God''s eyes has reached thousands of kilometers." Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes full of shock. Then he looked at the withered faucet, stretched out his finger and gently poked it. "Bang..." With a sound, the faucet burst open and disappeared in front of me like vermicelli. Ding, experience + 8 billion Ding, energy + 800 million Two rings. No treasure has burst. This represents the ancient ghost dragon, which was swallowed up. Hearing these two sounds, Su Ziyang took a long breath. Now, the ancient ghost dragon is finally dead. I can feel at ease. This idea has just taken shape. He can''t help but blow his scalp. The secret road is not good. If you don''t want to, you will rise like a shuttle, and instantly appear above 10000 meters high. Looking down at the earth, the pupils contract. "Hum..." The ground trembled and the dust shook. There seems to be a monster going out of the ground. In less than a moment, a huge hand formed by blood drilled out of the ground, longer and higher. This is the blood hand that disappeared in the ancient city of Xiluo. Unexpectedly, it grew so big. It''s at least five kilometers high. The towering blood gas from the bloody hands rushed in all directions, as if it could drown everything. In the blink of an eye, Su Ziyang was shrouded in it. At this moment, Su Ziyang was in a quagmire and had difficulty in action. I was just about to run away, but I saw blood. It flew towards the sky and immediately photographed Su Ziyang. Seeing the bloody hand, Su Ziyang didn''t dare to be careless. Immediately switch to NPC system, turn on boss switch, and then use the magic skill of burning God armor: Divine Body Divine Shield. A huge shield immediately covered him. And at this time. "Bang..." A loud noise. Su Ziyang''s shield floated gently and lost one thousandth of his shield value. If this goes on, the bloody hand must hit 1000 times in a row before it can be broken. "Hoo..." The bloody hand patted Su Ziyang again. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang smiled coldly, took out the sacrificial seal, aimed at the blood hand and covered it. As soon as the bloody hand saw it, he stopped quickly, and then turned into a rapid and crazy flight. Just, there''s still time! The sacrificial seal, just for a moment, covered the blood hand. Began to devour madly. Bloody hands trembled violently and squeaked. Its energy was quickly swallowed by the sacrificial seal. The bloody hand can''t move at all. Infinite blood and gas, crazy devoured by the sacrificial seal. "Howl..." The bloody hand sent out bursts of strange calls, and the voice rippled into the ground, just like a child calling his mother. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was stunned. Is it hard, and bloody hands? Su Ziyang frowned and stared at the ground without moving. After watching for a moment, the ground was silent, and then relaxed. He quietly controlled the sacrificial seal, crazy swallowing blood hand power. Twitch, struggle, roar All kinds of means are the same, emerging on the blood hand, but it is useless. Swallowing the spirit seal is like swallowing a whale. It can''t stop at all. "Zhi... Zhi... Howl... Roar..." A rhythmic voice sounded from the bloody hand. Then, the bloody hand shrugged and pulled, motionless. It looked as if he was surrendering to the monarch. After this scene. "Hum..." The ground trembled and dust surged up, like a terrible monster. "Bang..." With a loud noise, it exploded one after another, and there was no intention of stopping at all. The whole ground rises continuously, mountains and seas fall, and bursts of explosion open. A huge bloody giant, ten thousand meters high, standing proudly in heaven and earth, should be as high as heaven. The giant lacks an arm. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to recall the sacrificial seal and put it into his backpack. Then he flapped his wings and took off quickly. "Hoo..." The bloody hand flew away quickly and became the right arm of the bloody giant. At this moment, the blood giant recovered as before. He glanced and stared directly at Su Ziyang. "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter. ¡­¡­ Chapter 262 "Ha ha..." The blood giant looked up and laughed like crazy. Seeing the bloody giant, Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly, "demon ancestor?" "Dong Dong..." The heart of the demon ancestor beat violently in its chest. A low voice, with a certain rhythm, resounded all over the world. This moment. The people around the swamp of doom, no matter who they are, don''t cover their heartache and look uncomfortable at the moment. Their hearts didn''t listen to themselves, and they beat violently with the heart of the demon ancestor. "Over... Over, my heart doesn''t seem to be my own." "I can''t stand this beating." "Is the end coming?" On every face, except pain, is fear. Su Ziyang was no exception. He covered his chest and looked ugly. He spread his wings and galloped away from the bloody giant. Unexpectedly, the demon ancestor was resurrected. This is a big trouble. "Ha ha..." The blood giant, still laughing, looked like crazy, seemed to vent his dissatisfaction for countless years. It took him a long time to calm down. He glanced at Su Ziyang. "Want to run?" With a cold smile, the devil stepped out and walked a hundred miles. In an instant, he came behind Su Ziyang, stretched out his finger, pointed at his back and poked it. "Bang..." A loud noise. Su Ziyang''s shield burst instantly. Finally, his body fell like a shell, blowing up pieces of dust. "Damn it!" Su Ziyang scolded angrily and struggled. He was about to flee, but he saw the startling giant finger pressing down from the sky. For a moment, it hit him. "Bang..." Su Ziyang''s body burst out many cracks and blood flowed. Then. Jing Tian''s huge hand, looking down from the sky, directly pinched Su Ziyang, put it in front of him and looked at him quietly. "Ha ha..." Looking at Su Ziyang''s miserable appearance, the demon ancestor smiled again. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so weak!" "Do you know who this seat is? Are you all scared?" Endless resentment emanated from the demon ancestor. Su Ziyang looked at the demon ancestor and looked dispirited. Then he shook his head secretly. "Hum, I even forgot my seat!" "You don''t remember me, but I remember you clearly." "You took my throne and my God hammer. I will always remember this revenge!" Said the demon God. Hearing this, Su Ziyang pointed out his finger and pointed to the demon ancestor, "you... Are you Taisuo? How can this be possible?" Tesso, the former Emperor of the Xiluo Empire, later disappeared. Unexpectedly, he appeared here and became the demon ancestor. "Ha ha..." Tesso looked up and laughed. His voice was long and lasting. "Why didn''t you think of it? We lost the demon ancestor!" "All the strength of the demon ancestor has become a part of this seat!" "Today, I will tear you apart a little bit, and then I will put all the empires you have established under my command!" "I will take your soul and lock it in the soul prison, so that you can look at your empire and crawl under my feet." Tesso said sentence by sentence, building a beautiful grand plan. It looked like the Empire of killing gods had crawled under his feet. Su Ziyang lowered his head and didn''t say a word. He looked very depressed. "Boy, why are you dumb? Is it painful?" "Come on, how does your body want to be disintegrated?" Tesso looked at Su Ziyang and smiled. "Hehe, are you going to eat me like this?" With that, Su Ziyang''s breath soared, and he covered himself with a shield again. Just for a moment, he bounced tesso''s hand away. Then. The West falling hammer flew towards the sky. Heaven and earth turn pale and thunder billows. Endless lightning surged towards the West. In the blink of an eye, a huge thunder hammer fell from the sky. That amazing power, surpasses everything. The other side. "Zi..." Golden light, full of the sky. It emerged on the broken sky dragon gun, and finally, like Jiutian galaxy, it poured down. In Su Ziyang''s hand, the sun chasing God''s bow was full, and countless auras rushed madly, all of them not on the God''s bow. At this moment, the world was completely dark. Chasing the sun, I made him go out in an instant. meanwhile. Su Ziyang''s belt lit up a dazzling light, and a strong wind seemed to blow the sky and destroy the earth. Together with chasing the sun, Su Ziyang quickly blasted towards Taisuo. This is the God crack hurricane. Five artifact, five magic skills, open at the same time. The power of terror is earth shaking and the sun and moon are shining. The whole world is shaking. The roar and dazzling light enveloped everything. At this moment, everyone covered their ears and closed their eyes. Without any accident, all the five powers hit the blood giant. "Zi..." The golden light blew up on the blood giant. The amazing power blew the bloody giant unable to move. Then, as soon as the huge thunder hammer blew down, the blood giant''s head was deflated in a moment. "Whew..." The fiery long arrow ran through the blood giant''s eyebrows and blew its head into nothingness. God split hurricane, in the blood giant crazy split, his body, less than an instant, it was blown into a paralyzed blood, flowing on the ground. The whole process took place in an instant. The body of the blood giant, ten thousand meters high, disappeared in place. Looking at this scene, Su Ziyang''s face was dignified and did not dare to be careless. "Gu..." The blood on the ground swelled wildly. Form a blood thread, crazy winding and stacking. In less than a moment, a blood giant with a height of 20000 meters took shape again. That amazing power is more than twice as strong as just now. The figure that shook the earth and tore the sky stunned Su Ziyang. "Ha ha..." The blood giant looked up and smiled like crazy. "Boy, you are so cute. This seat is just short of energy. You sent it to me. It''s delicious!" "Is there any other means? Do everything you can, and we will take it all!" "If you don''t move, this seat will do it!" The bloody giant looked at Su Ziyang as if he were looking at an ant, looking very contemptuous. Su Ziyang''s face showed extremely cautious eyes. This guy can''t even deal with artifact. If that''s all, forget it. It''s terrible that it can swallow the power of the artifact. If you use an artifact again, unless you blow it out, it will really make it stronger and stronger. Now, Xiaohei and spirit eating dragon ant are sleeping. Otherwise, kill it and relax. "Boy, are you dumb? It seems that you have no skills!" "In that case, you are welcome!" With that, the bloody giant stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Ziyang. "Hum..." The air vibrated and roared. Su Ziyang''s whole body, the space is frantically squeezed. He was stuck in the mire and couldn''t move with all his strength. "Don''t worry, boy. I won''t kill you at once." "When this seat breaks a little, your blood comes out and taste it." The blood giant looked contemptuous and began to do it. The next second, his face changed greatly and he kept shaking his head, "this... How is this possible?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 263 I see. "Hoo..." In the sky, a divine awn flew rapidly from the distant sky and shrouded Su Ziyang. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s breath soared rapidly. Just for a moment, the space confinement of the bloody giant collapsed. "This... How is this possible?" "Divine power? Have the power of God?" The bloody giant muttered to himself, with unbelievable surprise on his face. Su Ziyang ignored it, but quietly felt the surging power of his body. These forces are the superposition of the attributes of the guardian God. Now, level 4 main gods, add the following attributes. [attribute]: attack 10 million, fire 5 million, poison 2.5 million, defense 5 million, total resistance + 500, life 2 billion [skill]: control immunity, ancient god''s body, sky thunder roar, angry sea of fire, crack ground strike, seize God strike [divine power]: the ruler can mobilize the power of the guardian God to attach himself, limit the distance to 2 million kilometers, and use it once a month for 30 minutes. Each use will consume 50 billion energy What I just used is the divine power of the main statue. "Do you think only you will grow?" With that, Su Ziyang used the body of the ancient god. "Hum..." The world trembled, and Su Ziyang''s body grew rapidly. "Click..." The sound of joint friction kept exploding. In the blink of an eye, Su Ziyang became a giant 100 meters high. Then, 200 meters. 500 meters. 1000 meters. ¡­¡­ 10000 meters. 20000 meters. ¡­¡­ It didn''t stop until it reached 50000 meters. That huge body seems to be able to catch the stars and the moon. The blood giant was as weak as a baby in front of him. "This... This... Impossible!" "He... He should have this power?" The blood giant muttered to himself, his voice trembling. I sensed Su Ziyang''s amazing power, a sense of powerlessness, which filled the blood giant''s body. "Hum..." When the world trembled, Su Ziyang stretched out his huge hand to cover the sky, explored from the sky, and suddenly photographed the bloody giant. "Whew..." The blood giant flew upside down like a broken kite. Then, it fell heavily to the ground and blew up a piece of dust. "Ah..." Screams came. The bloody giant struggled to stand up and covered half of his face with his hands. His face was full of fear. I saw that on his wound, a special force shrouded it, so that it could not recover. "You... What kind of monster are you? Can you use divine power?" The bloody giant looked at Su Ziyang and asked. "Whew..." He responded with a giant finger that broke through the air. "Bang..." It''s no use letting the blood giant struggle. Just for a moment, the giant finger hit him on the shoulder. "Boom!" With a loud noise, one arm of the blood giant burst. "Ah..." Shrill screams resounded through the world. The blood giant clenched his teeth and did not want to make the bleeding escape. "Hoo..." His body turned into a paralyzed blood stain, turned into thousands of blood snakes, and fled in all directions. "Want to escape?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly, waved his right hand and immediately roared with thunder. "Boom..." In the sky, cracks were blasted, and countless lights were scattered from the crack space. The power of destruction is wrapped in these lights. These lightning flashes seem to be the power of another world, far exceeding the power of Lei Mang in this world. "Zi..." These lights, in Su Ziyang''s right hand, kept converging and intertwined. Finally, a lightning ball is formed. "No..." Seeing the ball of thunder and lightning, the blood giant incarnated in hundreds of millions below gave a unwilling roar. Countless blood gas rushed down and condensed into a blood giant. Without thinking about it, he knelt down to Su Ziyang. "Emperor, I''m wrong. Please spare my life!" With that, tesso concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. Finally, it is to keep kowtowing. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Every time you knock your head, it explodes a piece of ground. The scene was like an earthquake. "Hehe, don''t you think it''s late?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly and threw the ball of lightning in his hand. "Hum..." The world exploded. Endless thunder covered all directions. Air is still and time condenses. All that remains is boundless Weili. "No..." A unwilling cry came to an abrupt end. The blood giant''s body cracked a little, and there was no dust left under ray Mang''s power. It is completely blown into nothingness and no longer exists. Ding, experience + 20 billion Ding, energy + 2 billion Ding, crystal of divine energy + 322 Ding, dragon soul + 242 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. "Boom!" The explosion continues. The shock wave of terror, rolling mountains and seas, pounded in all directions. The whole ground, like sea water, has been ups and downs, forming a 10000 meter high tsunami, which impacts outward. When they saw this scene, they could not help but explode their scalp and sink into hell. They seemed to struggle, but they found that their bodies could not move at all if they were imprisoned. "Over, over!" Sensing the power of the dust tsunami, everyone murmured and the secret road was over. Many people close their eyes, stop struggling and wait for their bodies to be blown into powder. Xiaodie several people, still flying, sensed the dust tsunami behind him, and couldn''t help exploding his scalp. "This... This is terrible. Are we going to be finished?" "Help, brother Han Xing!" Xiaodie gave a loud roar, but was completely drowned by the sound of dust tsunami. Su Ziyang stood where he was and looked at the dust shock wave under him without paying attention. However, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said something bad. He raised his right foot and stamped it gently. "Bang..." The ground cracked, the terrible dust tsunami burst in an instant and disappeared without a trace. Everything, restore calm. Standing in place, there was only Su Ziyang, who was 50000 meters high. His huge body stunned everyone. "The great emperor is absolutely a God, powerful and omnipotent!" "The great emperor must be the reincarnation of the God of killing! What are you waiting for? Kneel down quickly!" The onlookers, one by one, kowtowed to Su Ziyang. Looks very pious. Many people are called the God of killing! At this moment, the world respected Su Ziyang as God. The power of faith came from all directions and poured into Su Ziyang''s body. At this moment, an unspeakable feeling surged all over the body. Is this the feeling of being God? Su Ziyang muttered to himself, closed his eyes and enjoyed everyone''s kneeling. It took him a long time to open his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, he formed several air waves, wrapped the six Xiaodie people and sent them out of the swamp of bad luck. Then, Su Ziyang withdrew his divine power, his body flashed and disappeared in situ. Everyone looked at the swamp of doom and was shocked. The doom swamp has completely turned into a huge hole nearly 1000 meters deep. If filled with water, there is an endless sea. ¡­¡­ Chapter 264 Ding, congratulations on player Han Xing becoming the first reincarnated player in the Apocalypse mainland. Rewards: crystal of divine energy + 1000, dragon soul + 1000, source energy + 10, luck + 5 At this moment, ten huge banners floated in front of each player in the Apocalypse mainland. In addition, ten sounds sounded in each player''s ear at the same time. Everyone was stunned, with an unbelievable look on his face. Got it all? Ten special awards were obtained by the cold star emperor? They murmured to themselves. For a moment, they didn''t return to God. A moment later. The public channel of the God killing Empire immediately exploded. "Cold star emperor, 6666, my knees are kneeling." "Cold star emperor, your big thick legs, will you leave me a place?" "Cold star emperor, no words can describe the ripples in my heart at the moment. You are a God. You are so strong. I admire you very much and fall into the ground!" All kinds of disappeared and exploded madly. There was no intention of stopping. In words, in addition to worship, is awe. At this moment, no one doubted Su Ziyang in the whole Apocalypse continent. Guild channel. Xiaodie: brother Han Xing, 6666, I love you! Pretty girl: brother, you are a monster, 6666 Ruan erniang: Huang Er, you are so arrogant! Moustache: 666666 ¡­¡­ Such news, rolling madly, has no meaning to stop at all. Su Ziyang ignored these. At the moment, he was looking at his level and was stunned. Now, he has just reached level 100, that is, holy level. The experience required for upgrading is saved all the way. Each level is 256 times the experience of the previous upgrade. However, the benefits are huge. It is also 10 times the previous level to obtain attributes. Plus the previous attribute, it does not disappear, which is equivalent to 11 times. Now, just reaching level 100, there are more than 100000 free attribute points. However, Su Ziyang was not proud. He also opened the main statue panel and began to check it. Only, it shows: [experience]: 124 trillion yuan [energy]: 12 trillion Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang released 100 trillion experience on himself. Ding, level + 1 Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ I didn''t stop until I reached level 220, that is, I reached the first level of martial law. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s free attribute points reached more than 10 million. Because Su Ziyang is a nine turn, after breaking through to wuzun, the attribute added per level is the attribute added to wushengjing level 50. It''s terrible. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang distributed them all directly and equally. "How strong!" Sensing the surging power in his body, Su Ziyang secretly clenched his fist. At this moment, even if the fourth grade Wuzu is in front of him, he doesn''t need an artifact. Just the power of attributes can crush each other! This is the nine turn strong! For a long time, Su Ziyang calmed down. Then, take out 10 trillion energy and release it on yourself. Then, crazy click on the system upgrade. It didn''t stop until it reached level 10. From now on, anything that can be strengthened can be strengthened! "This hoe needs to be raised, too." With that, Su Ziyang picked up his backpack hoe and began to upgrade madly. Until it reaches the top, it stops. Hoe, or that hoe, looks ordinary and has no attributes. But in the hoe, Su Ziyang''s divine eye can sweep the flowing colorful divine awn. This shows that the hoe is by no means simple. After raising the hoe, Su Ziyang opened his backpack and began to check the harvest. Crystal of divine power: 1973 Dragon Soul: 2563 Quite a lot. In that case, strengthen the artifact. Su Ziyang''s system panel began to strengthen the West falling hammer. Enhanced product 2: divine energy crystal * 10, dragon soul * 10, dark Yin marrow * 100g, energy * 1 billion; Enhanced success rate: 77% [basic 10% + lucky 67%] The success rate reaches 77%. Click strengthen without hesitation. Ding, crystal of divine energy - 10, dragon soul - 10, energy - 1 billion, marrow of Xuanyin - 100g Ding, strengthened successfully, rank + 1 Enhanced to three grades: crystal of divine energy * 20, dragon soul * 20, marrow of Xuanyin * 200g, energy * 2 billion; Enhanced success rate: 76% [basic 9% + lucky 67%] Ding, crystal of divine energy - 20, dragon soul - 20, energy - 2 billion, marrow of Xuanyin - 200g Ding, strengthened successfully, rank + 1 Ding, crystal of divine energy - 40, dragon soul - 40, energy - 4 billion, marrow of Xuanyin - 400g Ding, strengthened successfully, rank + 1 ¡­¡­ Ding, crystal of divine energy - 160, dragon soul - 160, energy - 16 billion, marrow of Xuanyin - 1600 G Ding, strengthened successfully, rank + 1 Su Ziyang didn''t stop until he strengthened the sixth grade. There is no failure, but the price is not low. Spend 310 of divine energy crystal, 310 of dragon soul, 31 billion of energy and 3100 grams of dark Yin marrow. Energy and the marrow of Xuanyin can be ignored, but the crystal of divine energy and the dragon soul make su Ziyang feel a burst of flesh pain. This thing, use a little less. [West falling hammer] Product level: artifact [powder] Grade: six grades [up to nine grades] Divine power: 01600000 Attribute 1: physical attack + 2000W, all attributes + 50W Attribute 2: after the divine power is turned on, the general attack will cause 1000W thunder element damage to the enemy within 100 yards. Each hit consumes 160 divine power points. Attribute 3: the roaring thunder requires 160000 points of divine energy to form a thunderbolt hammer, which can cause 2 billion points of thunder damage per second to the enemy within 100 kilometers, and will paralyze the enemy for 100 seconds. Description: the weapon used by Emperor Xiluo has the power of astonishing heaven. Note: only when the power reaches more than 50W and is recognized by the spirit can it be equipped Looking at this attribute introduction, Su Ziyang was surprised and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. This energy is worth it! If he had raised the West falling hammer to the sixth grade before, Su Ziyang could confirm that it was an ancient evil dragon or a demon ancestor when he hit it with a hammer. With this thing, I''m afraid there are not many people in the whole world who can fight against themselves. "Do you want to raise other artifacts?" Su Ziyang looked at his equipment. Finally, he stared at the burning God armor. The crystal of divine energy and the dragon soul, after each spent 310, burn the Heavenly God armor, which has been strengthened to six grades again. [burning God armor] Product level: artifact [powder] Grade: six grades [up to nine grades] Divine power: 01600000 Spirit: recognition Attribute 1: Double Defense + 2000W, all attributes + 50W, all resistance + 50 Attribute 2: after turning on divine power, resist all 200W damage and consume 160 points of divine power each time. Attribute 3: body shield. It can be opened with 160000 points of God. It will form a 200 times health shield. This shield can resist all kinds of damage for 20 minutes. Description: the armour used by the burning Wu Zu has the power of startling the sky. Note: only when the HP reaches more than 200 million can it be equipped. Each use will consume divine power. Replenishing divine energy requires the crystal of divine energy or energy crystal. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang was shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time. This shield alone, if used, can form a life shield of hundreds of billions. It''s not a super terrible boss. It can''t be broken at all. Now, there is defense and attack, so there is no need to upgrade other equipment for the time being. "It''s time to get through the reality channel!" Su Ziyang murmured, his figure flashed and disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ Chapter 265 With her hands on her back, Xiao die paced back and forth in the palace hall with an anxious face. "Where has brother Hanxing gone? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Xiaodie muttered to herself. On the main hall, except Xiaodie, others stood respectfully on both sides, waiting for the emperor. "Xiaodie, good, come and stand here." the ice cream shouted. "Hum, I''m not standing there. I''m brother Hanxing''s wife. Naturally, I want to be with brother Hanxing." Xiaodie raised her head proudly. At this time. "Hoo..." A figure appeared on the hall in an instant. He is Su Ziyang. With a sweep of their eyes, they knelt down. "See the emperor, long live my Emperor..." The voice is neat and full of momentum. "All Aiqing flat!" "Thank you, Emperor!" Everyone stood up and looked at Su Ziyang excitedly. Look, full of worship. "Brother Han Xing!" Xiao die turned quickly and rushed into Su Ziyang''s arms, ignoring the strange eyes of all the ministers. However, Su Ziyang didn''t speak, and no one dared to fart. "Xiaodie, I just need your help!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, as long as I can do it, there will be no problem!" Xiao die patted her chest and promised. Looking at the enchanted goblin, Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. Now, he has become proficient in resisting the charm. I won''t look at Xiaodie and indulge in it. "Of course you can!" With that, Su Ziyang took Xiao die''s hand and went. "Aiqing, come with me!" "Yes, Emperor!" Led by Su Ziyang, the crowd came to the square and stood on both sides with a puzzled face. Su Ziyang whispered softly in Xiao die''s ear. When Xiaodie heard this, she nodded again and again. Then she took a step forward and waved her right hand. "Hum..." The sky is shaking like a mirror, as if to shake open. Soon after, he calmed down again. Then, Xiao die patted again. "Hum..." The air vibrates again, ripples layer upon layer, and violently spreads around. At that scene, the sky would crack. In this way, Xiaodie kept waving her right hand and gently fanning it. Every time she patted it, it would shake the air once. The other side. Su Ziyang was not idle. He took out the Spirit Crystal and threw it into the sky, forming ancient lines all around. The aura of terror surged up and stacked with Xiaodie in the sky. As time went by, the sky shook and became more and more intense. A moment later. "Click..." A crack in the mirror sounded. The sky burst, the space turbulence surged wildly, and everyone felt numb. "Hoo..." Xiao die grabs it in the sky with her small hand. In the turbulent flow of space, the connecting channel of the real world was caught by her and led out. At this time, Reiki swarmed in and completely penetrated. A portal, instantly formed. Su Ziyang continued, stacking pieces of Lingjing around the portal to keep its energy flowing. A moment later, Su Ziyang stopped. He looked at the scene in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, looking at Xiao die, "thank you, Xiao die!" "Brother Han Xing, you''re welcome with me!" Xiao die shook her head and said you''re welcome. Everyone looked at the scene and was shocked. The portal is built as you say. This means is completely beyond their understanding. It''s terrible. "Portal? The cooperation between the emperor and the queen is amazing, weeping ghosts and gods, bullish!" "It''s terrible! There is such a means!" They murmured to themselves. For a moment, they didn''t calm down. Su Ziyang turned around and looked at the surprised people. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. "Do you know where this leads?" Su Ziyang asked. "I don''t know!" The crowd shook their heads in bewilderment. "I tell you, this is the way to the real world. Once you step into the real world from here, the divine power of God and people will disappear. If you die, you will never rise again!" "However, if my estimation is correct, in another two months, the divine power on everyone will disappear. At that time, it will also be impossible to revive!" Hearing these two words, NPC didn''t matter. However, a group of players were shocked with wide eyes. You can''t revive when you play games. That''s a ghost. However, today, everyone knows that this is another world. Their resurrection is already open, which is greatly unfair to the aborigines. "From here, into the real world, the strength obtained here will not disappear!" "If you are willing to enter the real world, you can dig Lingjing!" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, do you mean that there are Lingjing in another world? Let me be responsible for this!" At this time, Mei Caicai stood up. "OK, you lead the team to dig Lingjing. I''ll give you a map. You can''t dig less in those places!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Mei Caicai nodded. "You go down and arrange. I''ll have someone give you the map later." "Yes!" May just stepped back. Su Ziyang took out a piece of paper and waved his right hand. The map of the real world took shape. Then he made some notes on the map. "Zhao CHAN!" Su Ziyang waved. "The end will come!" Zhao Chan stood up and saluted Su Ziyang with a fist. "Take this map and give it to Mei Caicai later!" "Yes, Emperor!" "Let''s leave today and gather in the palace hall tomorrow. I have something to announce!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Everyone except Xiaodie got up and left. One by one, the body turned into residual shadows and soon disappeared. "Brother Han Xing, what about me?" Xiao die asked. "You?" Su Ziyang was stunned. Frown and surprise. "You go to yaochi and wait for me," said Su Ziyang. "Yaochi?" Hearing this, Xiao die blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Su Ziyang''s eyes. Yaochi, a hot spring, is specially used for bathing the emperor and empress. The water mist inside is dense, like a dream, like a fairyland. Unexpectedly, brother Han Xing likes to do it there "What''s the matter?" Su Ziyang asked, looking at Xiao die with a strange look. "No... nothing, then I''ll wait for brother Han Xing!" With that, Xiao die ran away, flashed a few times, and disappeared without a trace. "Why is Xiaodie so strange today? She doesn''t look like a six-year-old intelligent girl?" Su Ziyang scratched his head and couldn''t understand. "It''s time for Xiaodie''s soul to be one." With that, Su Ziyang took a big step and jumped into the transmission array. "Hum..." With a flash of blue light, Su Ziyang disappeared in situ. When it appears again, it has come to the roof of Tianbao mall in the real world. Then he found the game cabin, lifted it, strode into the portal and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chapter 266 Silent city, the backyard of the Imperial Palace, in the yaochi lake. The water mist curled up and covered all around, hazy, like a fairyland. Xiao die sat by the pool, supporting her chin with her hand and Duqi''s small mouth, "brother Han Xing, why don''t you come?" "It''s said that it hurts the first time..." Speaking of this, Xiao die blushed to her ears and dared not go on. "Pedal..." Just then, a burst of footsteps sounded. "Brother Han Xing..." Xiao die hurriedly stood up and looked up. She was stunned in situ. Su Ziyang was carrying a female angel on his back. The girl angel looks so beautiful that she can''t find anything wrong. Unfortunately, the angel looked dull, like a fool. Seeing this scene, a sour feeling surged all over my heart. Tears are brewing in Xiaodie''s eyes. This feeling is not good at all. "Is this jealousy?" Xiao die murmured, turned around and ran away. "Xiaodie, where are you going?" Su Ziyang shouted. "Brother Han Xing, since you have a woman, Xiaodie won''t bother you. I wish you happiness!" Xiao die stood in place, tears falling. Su Ziyang put down the female angel, went to Xiao die and gently wiped away her tears. "Silly girl, how can you become so jealous?" "I''m not jealous, it''s your heart!" "I''m the emperor. Isn''t it normal for me to spend time?" "Now it''s a civilized society. Monogamy is not allowed!" Xiao die glares angrily, and her small fist seems to be about to hit Su Ziyang at any time. "Oh? So? I remember not long ago, someone asked me to marry three wives and four concubines?" Su Ziyang smiled. "Hum, that was before! It''s different now!" Xiao die held her small fist and kept pounding Su Ziyang''s chest. "Before you get jealous, please go and see the female angel first, OK?" Su Ziyang said. "Angel?" Xiaodie looks puzzled. She goes to the female angel and begins to look at her. A moment later, Xiaodie''s small mouth opened into an O-shape and her face was shocked. "She is as like as two peas!" Xiao Xiao butterflies murmured, her face amazed. "She is you!" said Su Ziyang. "Me?" Xiao die murmured and looked confused. "You''ll understand later!" "Come on, sit down first." As they sat by the pool, Su Ziyang began to speak. Tell everything about the loss of Xiaodie''s identity and soul. "If you want the unity of soul, of course I can help you. If you don''t want to, she will be sealed by me forever!" Su Ziyang said. "If the soul is one, am I still me?" "Of course." "My memory awakens. Am I still me?" "Of course, everything is dominated by you. The difference is that you have perfect intelligence and think more perfectly," Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, come on, help me unite my soul." Xiao die said. "Well, you lie in the pool and relax. You can''t resist it," Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Xiaodie nodded heavily, looked up, fell into the water, closed her eyes and relaxed. Su Ziyang waved her right hand and the female angel fell into the water slowly. "Hum..." A little finger, the air vibrated, and the soul melting skill made it come out. Under the guidance of Su Ziyang, the residual soul in the female angel''s body slowly surfaced. It turns into a purple light and rushes into Xiaodie''s body. Finally, he got into Xiaodie''s eyebrows and disappeared. Xiao die''s body trembled and frowned slightly. She relaxed her soul and let the two remnant spirits merge into one. This is one, there is no exclusion at all. It''s easy. The two souls merge together and can''t tell each other. "Click..." A seal cracked. The seal of Xiaodie''s body was broken, and a memory and strength rushed in like a tsunami. Sometimes, Xiaodie grinned, sometimes frowned, sometimes clenched her teeth The other side. Su Ziyang also kept moving. He waved his right hand and condensed the power of space and blood in the female angel''s body. Out of the pool, all over the pool. A cool force surged into Xiaodie''s body to dissolve her anger. Her strength is also soaring rapidly. She closed her eyes, raised her mouth and quietly felt the change of her body. This process lasted a whole day. the second day. Ding, congratulations on completing the task of saving the princess. Ding, gold coin + 5000W. Ding, luck + 1. Ding, Heavenly Sword [semi artifact] + 1 The system prompts sound for four consecutive channels. Su Ziyang''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He doesn''t care about other things, but fortunately, he cares very much! Really. Take back your mood and look up. But I didn''t see it. Xiaodie opens her eyes and stands up from the pool. The water penetrates the clothes and outlines the charming posture. Like a lotus in water, it is too beautiful to be a thing. On the body, it is also dyed with a faint moonlight brilliance, which is detached from the mundane, as beautiful and moving as a goddess. The innate noble temperament makes people feel ashamed at a glance. Xiaodie didn''t speak, but looked at Su Ziyang calmly. Hot eyes, showing infinite gratitude. She walked towards Su Ziyang step by step, hugged his face, stood on tiptoe and kissed him. Next, there is an indescribable scene. Here, save 50000 words. The two of them have inner strength and blend with each other. You have me and I have you. Su Ziyang can clearly feel that he already has the power of space in his body. Similarly, Xiaodie can clearly sense the power of all kinds of blood transmitted by Su Ziyang. This battle, day and night, did not rest at all. The battle was not over until the next day. Two people, hug each other and sleep. That smile, that satisfaction, like reaching the peak of life. This sleep is a day. Su Ziyang opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Little butterfly?" Su Ziyang glanced and found that there was no Xiaodie. Then he cast his eyes and scanned the whole palace. Similarly, no Xiaodie figure was found. Finally, God''s eyes scanned the whole silent city. As a result, there was still no Xiaodie. At this moment, Su Ziyang was anxious. He put on his clothes and came to Xiaodie''s bedroom. After entering the door, a piece of stationery slowly fell into his hand. It says: Brother Han Xing, I had already left when you saw this letter. Brother Han Xing, I have a mission and important things to do. Please don''t worry. Brother Han Xing, please don''t look for me. I don''t want to see you. You can''t find me. If I can come back, I will be your queen and explore peace and prosperity with you! Goodbye, my love! The signature is, your lover: Xiaodie. Seeing this letter, Su Ziyang felt a pain in his heart, as if he had lost the most important treasure. Without this treasure, you have no soul. Ding, trigger epic mission: find Princess Yueling. Would you like to pick it up. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang clicked to pick it up. Ding, pick it up. [task]: find Princess Yueling. [level]: Epic [difficulty]: ten stars [description]: Princess Yueling left without saying goodbye and went to other places. Find her as soon as possible to avoid her danger! [reward]: dragon soul * 20, divine crystal * 20, luck * 2, super beast blood essence * 1 Seeing this panel, Su Ziyang sighed secretly. "Xiaodie, why are you so stupid? With your strength, how can you deal with the protoss?" "You don''t want to trouble me. Do you think the protoss will let me go?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and put away the letter paper. His face was very calm. Inside, there are endless worries and towering anger. But he was not impulsive. Now, if you rush to it, you are likely to be caught by the Protoss. At that time, not only was she in danger, but Xiaodie was not rescued. I was afraid that the whole God killing Empire would be buried with him. This is by no means what I want to see. "Arrange everything and I''ll leave." With that, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chapter 267 The palace hall. A group of Ministers stood on both sides and whispered. "Why hasn''t the emperor gone to court? It''s been two days!" "What''s the hurry? I can''t understand the emperor''s work!" "Can we not be in a hurry? You see, general Mei led millions of miners to another world to mine, but we are just wandering every day. How can we accumulate meritorious deeds? How can we improve our strength?" "It''s ok if you don''t say it. As soon as you say it, I admire general Mei''s foresight. It''s really far." Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone showed an eager look. At this time. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s figure appeared on the hall in an instant. Everyone was delighted to see Su Ziyang. Just as he was about to kneel down, Su Ziyang spoke. "Don''t kneel. Come here today. There are several things to announce!" Su Ziyang''s voice made everyone stand in place and didn''t speak again. "Zhao CHAN!" Su Ziyang shouted. Zhao Chan stood up and saluted respectfully, "the end will be here." "From today on, you will take care of the God killing empire. I need to leave for a period of time. It''s hard to estimate how long!" Su Ziyang said. "This..." Looking at Su Ziyang''s serious appearance, Zhao Chan wanted to stop talking. "This artifact belongs to Zhao Zilong, the ancestor of your Zhao family. Later, I''ll give it to you." With that, Su Ziyang took out the broken sky magic gun and handed it to Zhao Chan. As soon as this thing comes out. All around, there is envy. "Thank you, Emperor!" Zhao Chan knelt down and saluted again and again. The whole person was so excited that his body was trembling, and the color of gratitude swept in waves. "Get up and protect the God killing empire!" Su Ziyang said. "People are in the country!" Zhao Chan hugged her fist. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded slightly. Then he glanced at a crowd of players. "You, who wants to be reborn?" Su Ziyang asked. "Emperor, I!" "Emperor, I!" ¡­¡­ One by one, many people came out. Among them, there are ice cream, beauty, moustache, wind chuckle About ten people. "How many turns are you going to make?" asked Su Ziyang. "Emperor, I turn!" "Emperor, I turn too!" "Emperor, I''ll turn two!" ¡­¡­ Basically, it''s all one turn and two turns. Even if ice cream, beauty and wind smile, it''s only three turns. More than four turns, no one is willing to challenge. Three turns is eight times more difficult, four turns is 16 times more difficult. The result can be imagined. Su Ziyang turns nine times. The difficulty is 256 times. He is promoted one level and others are promoted hundreds of levels. Millions of experience, only 220 levels. Other people''s words, I''m afraid they have broken through fairyland [level 700]. There''s no way to compare it. "Well, I have prepared these things for you. Prepare for reincarnation!" With that, Su Ziyang took out the dragon soul and the crystal of divine energy and gave them to the people respectively. After taking these things, people''s eyes are full of pure light. "Thank you, Emperor!" Kneel down and salute again and again. "You''re welcome. We still need to take care of this God killing Empire together. We should urge our men to practice and upgrade." "Soon, there will be a big crisis!" Su Ziyang said solemnly. "Yes, Emperor!" Everyone clapped together. "Thai chess, Hong Yi..." Su Ziyang read the old strange names one by one. Everyone who was read stood up and stood aside respectfully. "In these days when I am away, we must protect the God killing empire. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Don''t worry, Emperor. Even if we fight this old life, we will guard the God killing empire." One by one, they came forward to express their position. "Well, in that case, when we return, we will make each of you break through the ancestral realm!" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces were full of joy. His eyes are shining for a long time. "This time, let you break through a product first!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, called out trillions of experience and released it to a group of old monsters. Their strength, rapid breakthrough. In less than a moment, each person broke through at least one product. The color of gratitude is written on every face. "Thank you, Emperor!" All knelt down with a grateful face. "Everyone listen well. All major events must listen to Zhao CHAN!" "Defend the God killing Empire and prepare to attack other demon God continents, flame continents and wild continents!" "It''s best that when I return, the whole Langzhou has been unified!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" "Hoo..." With these words, Su Ziyang''s figure flashed and disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had come to Ruan erniang''s residence. "Smelly boy, finally remember to come to me, the empress?" Ruan erniang pretended to be angry. "Niang, Ge RI Li Wanji, it''s good to come to see you. Why are you angry?" said the pretty girl. "Dead girl, I''m happy, can''t you see?" Looking at Su Ziyang without saying a word, Ruan erniang looked worried, "Ziyang, what happened?" Su Ziyang sighed, "aunt Ruan, Xiao die is gone. I''m going to look for her. I may not come back in a year and a half!" "This is the Heavenly Sword. You should have a set when you match it!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and directly strengthened all the equipment on Ruan erniang and pretty beauty to the highest star. They were stunned and didn''t recover for a long time. "Go, smelly boy, you must come back safely!" "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll take care of you!" Su Ziyang looked at them and bowed deeply. Then, the body flashed and disappeared in an instant. Because of the power of space, he can appear anywhere within a few thousand kilometers without being blocked by any space. Of course, it needs to consume the power in Dantian. The place where he appeared was a valley. There was no one around. He opened the pet space and began to check the attributes of the dark unicorn. [Xiao Hei] Product level: Grade 8 [divine beast] Star: 0 Level: level 592 [six grade Fazu] Life: 50 billion Attack method: 4000W, [dark] 5000W Defence: double defence 3600W, total resistance + 2200 [1 resistance, reduce attribute damage by 10000 points] Skills: devour, darkness, crazy devil tear ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many times stronger than before. Su Ziyang opened the system panel and began to click pet enhancement. Enhanced to nine grades [super beast]: Super beast blood essence * 1000, dragon soul * 20000, energy * 100 trillion; The success rate is 69 [0% + lucky 69%]. Looking at the introduction, Su Ziyang sighed. Super beast blood essence? Dragon soul 20000? Energy 100 trillion? ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang could not make complaints about it. "Hoo..." With a thought, he released the dark unicorn. "Master, I''m so sleepy. Why don''t you let me have a good sleep?" Xiaohei looked dissatisfied. "I want to leave the Apocalypse for a period of time," Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Xiao Hei sat up. His huge body looked at Su Ziyang like a pug. "Master, where are you going? Is there any divine beast in that place? I can have a big meal!" the dark Kirin''s saliva dripped, showing an eager look. "I don''t know if there is this, but one thing, you must stay in the Apocalypse continent to protect the God killing Empire," Su Ziyang said. "Master, don''t leave me!" Xiao Hei showed a pitiful look. However, this move is useless for Su Ziyang. "If you stay here, stay here. Don''t talk nonsense!" "If you guard well, maybe I will help you grow into a super beast in the future!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as he said this, Xiao Hei''s eyes burst into a strange light. "Master, don''t worry. I''m Xiaohei. No one can hurt her in the whole God killing empire." Xiaohei patted his chest and promised. "By the way, master, can I walk around the apocalypse?" "As long as you have the ability, you can!" "Thank you, master!" "Well, I''ll leave first." With that, Su Ziyang called the power of space blood, his body twinkled and jumped thousands of miles. Soon, he came to the east coast of Langzhou. Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, he only took two hours. Looking at the endless sea, Su Ziyang showed a cautious face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 268 "Hoo..." The wind swept around like a knife. The space is blown apart from time to time, making people''s scalp numb. On the sea, the slightest mist kept surging up and enveloping all around, making people unable to see everything two kilometers away. Dangerous, extremely dangerous. Even with Su Ziyang''s current strength, he can feel very dangerous. No wonder not many people are willing to cross the turbulent sea, I see. "I remember, it seems to be that place. When fighting with people, the Linghuang seal was sucked in!" "This time, if I can find the Linghuang seal, I can have the power of a war!" Su Ziyang murmured. After some thinking, he rushed forward. "Hoo..." His body flickered in the turbulent air. Frantically dodge these powers that can tear space. It''s close. It''s getting closer. Soon, he will be able to reach the place where the Linghuang seal is lost. Do you want to? Su Ziyang stepped in. "Hoo..." A terrible suction came at top speed. In an instant, Su Ziyang was shrouded in it. He could not break free if he tried his best. The sky whirled and Su Ziyang fainted in an instant. I don''t know how long it took. Su Ziyang was stunned when he looked at the green scenery in front of him. I saw the picturesque scenery around, ancient giant trees, towering. The place where I fell was just the top of a huge tree. The huge leaves supported his body without falling. Su Ziyang reached out and gently touched the leaves. "Ding Ding..." Metal rings. Su Ziyang stayed where he was, and his face showed an unbelievable color. The leaves were completely intact when they were knocked by themselves. You know, your own flesh body, but you already have the strength of Sanpin Wuzu. "Where the hell is this?" "Under the turbulent sea, there is another world?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his face full of shock. He increased his strength and knocked heavily on the leaves. "Ding Ding..." The sound of huge metal exchange resounds through the whole world. The leaves are dignified and unmoved, unaffected by half a cent. It was su Ziyang''s hand that sent a burst of pain. For a long time, there is no such pain. At this time. "Pedal..." A rush of footsteps sounded. Then a group of savages dressed in vegetation appeared. They have sharp ears and long bows in their hands. Men are extremely handsome, while women are super beautiful. It looks like the fairy of the mythical world, perfect. They gathered around the tree and began to dance. The enthusiasm was stirring, the scenery was shaking on them, and the leaves were revealed from time to time, which made people think blindly. It looks like a celebration. Su Ziyang stared at the scene without moving. A moment later, a savage, like an ape, quickly climbed up and came to Su Ziyang. Then he grabbed Su Ziyang''s hand and made an invitation gesture, "giggle, quack, Phuket..." I don''t understand what I said. I don''t know what language it is. Su Ziyang felt the terrible force on his arm and didn''t dare to make a move easily. A savage has such strong power. If this is put into the dragon god world, it will be enough to dominate one side. Who the hell are they? With such doubts, Su Ziyang asked the savage to carry himself and quickly get down the tree. Then they carried themselves together, worshipped them like gods, and went to another place. While walking, he danced enthusiastically. Soon, a tribe appeared in front of Su Ziyang. He was taken to the chief''s hut and sat himself in the first place. Under the arrangement of the chief, a woman with the appearance of a priest came forward with an unknown utensil, in which there was a crystal clear liquid. Take a handful and put it in Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. Pain! Extreme pain! It seems to drill through the eyebrows. The pain is unbearable. Soon, a huge amount of information poured in. Su Ziyang found that he not only understood the world, but also their language. This world is called "Fanny''s forgetting". It is said that the ancient goddess of life Fanny created a world, which was forgotten by her. The whole world is in chaos. Only by becoming stronger can we live. He is one of the thousands of tribes, called qingfan tribe. They were bullied by a tribe called chifan. After three days, they would attack on a large scale. At that time, all the men were caught and sacrificed, and the women were turned into slaves. Barbarism and ignorance are the norms of the world. Once captured, the end can be imagined. They thought they were the God sent from heaven to save them. "God?" Su Ziyang smiled bitterly. Now, facing an ordinary savage, he was afraid that he would have to take out artifact to defeat them and save them? You need to be saved, okay? However, I only dare to think about it and dare not say it. Otherwise, the savages grabbed themselves and clicked with a knife, and then there would be no more. I knew I wouldn''t jump in. Just go to Xiaodie. It''s a big deal. Once he dies, he will be a hero again twenty years later. Look for the soul seal of a hammer. "Great God, please, save us!" "God, if you need anything, just open your mouth and we will do it." These were a group of priests, all women, who knelt before Su Ziyang one by one. Watching this group of beautiful women kneel down in front of themselves, occasionally blooming a little spring. Let Su Ziyang''s body be hot and desire grow madly. Afraid of putting forward that request, they did not hesitate to agree. No, absolutely not. Not to mention, Xiaodie has to wait for her own rescue. Their terrible power alone made Su Ziyang unable to think. Unless you have stronger strength and body than them. "Take this seat to the quenching pool!" Su Ziyang said in a cold voice and expressionless face. "Yes, Lord God!" The high priest led the way directly and took Su Ziyang to the quenching pool. Soon after. In front of a bend of clear water, he was full of energy and looked at Su Ziyang with straight eyes. Take a deep breath. It''s full of forest flavor, which makes people feel comfortable. "Lord God, this is the top quenching pool in our department!" said the high priest. "Well, I know, you go down!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, my Lord!" Everyone retreated, leaving Su Ziyang alone at the scene. There is no way. If you want to live, you can only have absolute power. Not to mention the whole small world, I must first survive in the qingfan tribe. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang jumped up and jumped into the quenching pool. "Wow..." The water splashed into Su Ziyang''s face. "Zi..." The place splashed by the pool water, like being sprayed with concentrated sulfuric acid by ordinary people, has a burning smell. Pain, extreme pain surged all over the body. All, such as being burned, the pain is unbearable. "No." Su Ziyang''s secret way is not good. ¡­¡­ Chapter 269 "Zi..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang''s eyes were burned through immediately. "Hoo..." A cold force came from the pool. In the blink of an eye, the recovery of the eyeball is much stronger than before. The next second, his whole face was burned clean again, and soon recovered again. The whole body is constantly intertwined in destruction and rebirth. In this process, there is endless pain. Su Ziyang gritted his teeth to resist, stunned and silent. Since it is your choice, there is no way to regret. However, this quenching body is too painful. Compared with his body quenched in the swamp of doom, he is completely a heaven and a hell, which is impressive. As time passed, Su Ziyang lay motionless in the pool, allowing two forces to destroy himself and regenerate again. "Xiaodie, don''t do anything stupid. I''ll save you!" "Wait for me, butterfly!" Several times, Su Ziyang almost lost consciousness. Finally, it was Xiao die''s name that supported him from falling. Unconsciously, three days have passed. The chiefs and high priests waiting outside looked worried. "Why haven''t you come out yet? Will nothing happen to Lord God?" "Shut up!" The chief shouted, and the people were shocked to shut up and stop talking. "Lord God, what can happen? In such a painful quenching pool, Lord God didn''t say a word. Presumably, the tears of the goddess Fanny won''t do any harm to Lord God!" said the chief. As soon as they heard this, they nodded. A moment later. "Pedal..." A footstep sounded. Then, Su Ziyang appeared in front of the crowd. Looking carefully, there was a faint glow on him. There is no fat all over the body. The power of terrorist explosion appears on Su Ziyang. To that station, it gives people an unshakable feeling. "Meet Lord God!" Everyone, kneel down. "Get up!" Su Ziyang said faintly. "Yes, Lord God!" The crowd got up together. "Did the people of chifan tribe come?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord Huitian, we have already set out and will reach us in half an hour," said the chief. "Well, let''s wait for them together. Remember, no one can do it without my command!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord God!" Without any doubt, the chief gave orders according to Su Ziyang''s requirements. Soon, they stood at the entrance of the qingfan tribe and waited for the people of the chifan tribe to come. Sitting in a chair, Su Ziyang crossed his legs and ate the delicious food sent to him by the qingfan tribe. "Pedal..." Soon, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. In the blink of an eye, men and women with bows and arrows and huge axes stood in front of the crowd. The number, up to 200, is fully twice that of the qingfan tribe. The person in charge was a woman. When she saw Su Ziyang, her face changed greatly, "God?" "It''s not good that they invited the gods!" On this thought, the female chief immediately waved and ordered, "retreat!" "Mother, why retreat? Are we afraid of them?" At this time, a young fairy jumped out and asked. "Shut up!" Without explanation, the female chief led the crowd and quickly retreated. The young female elf looked at Su Ziyang and showed a trace of reluctance on her face. She picked up the long bow and shot an arrow. "Whew..." Aim at Su Ziyang and shoot. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang smiled coldly, calmly, stretched out his fingers, gently clamped them, and immediately clamped the bow and arrow between his two fingers. Then, pinch it gently. "Bang..." The long arrow disintegrated into powder. Seeing this scene, the young fairy changed her face and ran away quickly. In this world, we can only use power instinctively, and there is no other means. Therefore, in front of Su Ziyang, her speed is as slow as a weak chicken. With a slight flash, she appeared behind the Female Elf in an instant, and her fingers flicked. "Bang..." As soon as the sound sounded, the Female Elf fell to the ground and did not move. "Come whenever you want and go whenever you want. How can there be such a good thing!" With that, Su Ziyang used the power of space to appear in front of the female chief and block the way. Seeing Su Ziyang, the female chief''s face changed greatly, and the huge axe in her hand hummed and trembled. Finally, unwilling to drop his weapon, he knelt down to Su Ziyang. "Meet Lord God!" Seeing the female chief kneeling down, others also knelt down one after another and kowtowed in front of Su Ziyang. "Meet Lord God!" "From today on, you must listen to this seat, can you understand?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Yes, Lord God!" "Well, get up. From today on, you chifan tribe and qingfan tribe are all my men. You can''t carry them inside. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "This?" Everyone was stunned. They thought their men would be sacrificed and their women would become slaves. Unexpectedly, it''s incredible to let them live in peace like qingfan tribe. Lord God, are you so kind? The faces of the Elves were full of moving colors. Especially those male elves kept kowtowing to Su Ziyang. Then Su Ziyang took them to qingfan tribe. "Lord God, you are worthy of God. You have caught them all!" "Lord God, it''s powerful. We don''t have to be destroyed!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Su Ziyang''s eyes swept away, and everyone bowed their heads one after another. No one dared to face up. "From today on, you are all my men. Your identity is the same. Internal fighting is prohibited. Who dares to refuse and die!" The sound is not loud, but the deterrent force is very strong. The chief and the high priest opened their mouths without saying a word. Today, without Su Ziyang, their tribe is dead. Arranged by Su Ziyang, a group of principals stood in front of Su Ziyang. "Ask you one thing, who answers correctly will be rewarded!" Su Ziyang said. "Lord God, you say!" The crowd looked at Su Ziyang, showing an eager look. "About 232 years ago, a giant mountain like seal fell into the world. Does anyone know?" Su Ziyang asked. "Giant seal, fell in this world? 320 years ago?" The crowd showed a thoughtful look. Then they shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang said, "is it difficult? Didn''t the Linghuang seal fall here? It''s impossible, but I remember it clearly!" "Think again!" said Su Ziyang. Then they began to think again. A moment later. The chieftain of chifan tribe stood up and saluted Su Ziyang respectfully. Then she said it seriously. Su Ziyang''s face lit up when he heard this. ¡­¡­ Chapter 270 "Lord God, three hundred and twenty years ago, we really didn''t hear of the giant seal falling!" "However, thirty-two thousand years ago, a huge seal fell from the sky and fell into the Tianfan tribe!" "On that day, nearly half of the Tianfan tribe of more than 5000 people were killed. Those who survived did not dare to approach the mountain like giant seal." "Later, there was a brave man who approached the great seal. As a result, his strength soared. No one was his opponent. He conquered other tribes all the way and ruled most of the world." "That man is the present Vatican," said the Sheikh. Hearing this, Su Ziyang continued to ask, "is there any mark on the big seal?" "Of course, it is." With that, the female chief began to depict it. "Linghuang seal!" Three huge words. It is the font of the dragon god world. Sure enough, it''s easy to do here. So, the time ratio between this world and the dragon god world is 100:1 In other words, only one year has passed in the dragon god world in the past 100 years. So I''m relieved. I stayed here for a hundred days, and the outside world only passed one day. It must be that Xiaodie is still floating on the sea, far from reaching the door of the divine domain. Su Ziyang murmured and thought to himself. "This reward is for you!" With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, several mage skill books were portrayed by him in this world. As soon as these skills came out, a group of greedy eyes stared at the female chief. "Thank you, Lord God!" With that, the female chief knelt down and kowtowed again and again. "All right, get up!" "I have another question to ask you, Emperor Vatican, what''s your strength?" asked Su Ziyang. "It''s unfathomable. It''s said that someone saw him smash a mountain with one punch!" replied the female chief. Su Ziyang was shocked when he said this. In this world of extremely tough material, it can burst a mountain, proving that the strength of the great Vatican is unfathomable. Even, it may reach the territory of Wuzu above the seventh grade. Here, it is said that his body can fight against the seven grade Wuzu. If you add other abilities, who knows how strong he is. Go to find the Linghuang seal yourself. Don''t be careless. Be careful before you are absolutely sure. Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Where is their palace? Where does the Vatican live?" asked Su Ziyang. "Lord God, are you going to deal with the Vatican?" asked the chief. "You shouldn''t worry about it. Just say the position!" "I''m reckless, Lord God. The imperial palace is here. The heavenly Vatican generally lives here!" With that, the female chief took out a map and handed it to Su Ziyang. After taking the map, Su Ziyang put it away. "Well, you must live in peace. Don''t kill easily. Don''t understand!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord God!" "I have something to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll take care of myself!" With that, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared in situ. Fanny''s forgetting, the world is not big. Only tens of thousands of kilometers around. The whole land is a continent. Mountains, rivers, lakes It looks like a beautiful picture. Su Ziyang flew in the sky and was tired of watching the painting quietly. The whole person was in a much better mood. Flying in the sky is simply impossible for the people inside. But Su Ziyang was so relaxed. Although this is a small world, the rules are the same. "Hoo..." When flying over a tribe, the people in the tribe stared with shocked faces. "This is Lord God. Did he come here to save us?" "Lord God is coming. The world is going to change!" "Maybe there is no need for living people to sacrifice, and the monster will be destroyed by the LORD God!" Such a voice sounded among different tribes. When Su Ziyang heard this, he frowned and looked puzzled. "Is it difficult that there are terrible monsters in this world, which will cause tribes to kill each other, catch each other''s people and send them to sacrifice?" Su Ziyang murmured, a wave of uneasiness rushed to his heart. If even the Vatican is not an opponent, he may not be an opponent! Forget it first. Take one step at a time. If you are sure, kill the monster again. If you are not sure, seize the Linghuang seal and leave the world. However, how can we leave such a world? Su Ziyang frowned, revealing a look of anguish. The more you think about it, the more painful your head is. It''s easy to fall down, but difficult to get out. Hey. Don''t think about it first, take the Linghuang seal, and then think of other ways. Su Ziyang quickened his speed, flapped six pairs of wings and flew forward quickly. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared completely. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fanny''s forgetfulness, the center of the world. Here is an ancient city called the eternal city. The ancient cities are all composed of incomparably huge ancient trees. Elves live in hollowed out ancient trees. In the sky, there are trees, and on the ground, there are traffic and pedestrians. In the center of the eternal city, there is an incomparably huge ancient seal in the air. It looks very powerful and stands in the sky. On the ancient seal, there are three huge gilded characters: Linghuang seal! On the Linghuang seal, it has been covered with moss. It looks like it has not been cleaned for countless years. This day. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang fell over the eternal city and quietly looked at the Linghuang seal with his eyes shining. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to find. As soon as Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised, he called the Linghuang blood in his body, generated an induction chain with the Linghuang seal, and floated away one by one. However. No - up - reaction - response! Ling Huang''s seal was like a dead object, lying there quietly and motionless. Su Ziyang frowned and made the distracted eye take the initiative to sweep to the Linghuang seal. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You can''t help but get angry. He found that the core of the soul seal was missing! It''s like a person''s heart was dug. At the same time, the spirit in the core also disappeared. Was it poached by the Vatican? Su Ziyang murmured and frowned. Now, it''s not wise to fight against the Vatican. I still need to refine my flesh. I''d better be able to refine it to the territory of Jiupin Wuzu. In that way, I can be 100% sure to fight against Tianfan emperor. Su Ziyang nodded secretly, turned around and flew in the other direction. At this time. "Lord God, come, let''s get together!" At this time, a voice came from the palace below the Linghuang seal. This voice echoed back and forth between heaven and earth for a long time. Su Ziyang stopped, turned back and smiled, "why should I listen to you?" "Lord God, I have the best refining pool in the world. Don''t you want it?" This sound, straight to the weakness. Su Ziyang stopped, smiled and flew down. "In that case, it''s not impossible to get together with you!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 271 palace. Opposite Su Ziyang, standing was an elf with a white beard. He looked like a dying old man. Compared with other elves, it is very different. He is the Vatican of the world. There was no guard around him. The heavenly Vatican showed a kind smile, like the spring breeze, which made people feel happy at the sight of it. Seeing Su Ziyang coming, he staggered and stood in front of Su Ziyang. Then he knelt down. "Meet Lord God!" The heavenly Vatican saluted repeatedly and prostrated on the ground with great respect. His face showed uncontrollable excitement. It was like seeing the Savior. "Get up." Su Ziyang said faintly with his hands on his back. "Yes, Lord God!" The heavenly Vatican stood in front of Su Ziyang and bowed slightly. "Come on, why do you call me God?" asked Su Ziyang. "Lord God, it''s like this." With a copper box in his hand, the emperor came to Su Ziyang. After opening it, there was an ancient scroll. The heavenly Vatican opened the scroll carefully and printed it in front of his eyes. On the picture scroll, an angel fought a nine headed monster. The shocking scene was like a world falling apart and the sun and moon were shining. "Lord God, look, this is nine headed Dragon - red life!" "Legend has it that he is one of the five generals under [ancient] seat." "During the war between Gu and longguzi, chiming took the opportunity to escape, and a wisp of remnant soul fled to our small world." "After it came, it was a disaster for our world." "Every year, we should devour millions of creatures and keep them immortal." "Every year, tens of thousands of our people will die in its belly." Speaking of this, the Vatican slightly sobbed and shed tears. Su Ziyang nodded secretly, "so, the elves are fragmented, which has something to do with this red life?" "Not bad." the emperor nodded. "What does it have to do with you calling me Lord God?" Su Ziyang didn''t know why. "Lord God, it''s like this." "One million years ago, this ancient scroll floated from the sky, saying that one day, a God will fall from the sky and save the whole world." "This God will fall on the sacred tree, strike the voice of God leaves and ring all over the world," said the great Vatican. Hearing this, Su Ziyang secretly scolded 10000 grass mud horses. This feeling bombards the leaves, produces a roar, and resounds through the whole world? Is that funny? Made it up on purpose? It seems wrong. After he hit the sound of leaves, he was immediately worshipped by the God of the day. It seems that most chiefs know about it. "So you think this is the God who saved the world?" asked Su Ziyang. "I don''t think you are!" "Only you can change the world," said the Vatican. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "so, if you go to deal with the nine headed dragon?" "I dare not." The heavenly Vatican quickly lowered his head and looked respectful. "Lord God, it''s your own business whether you go to deal with the nine headed dragon or not. How dare we mortals insist!" "Of course, we still want you to go. We are willing to pay any price!" "Beauty, money, power, these vulgar things, I''m afraid you don''t care!" "All we can give you is quench body liquid. What I have here is the best of quench body liquid!" "As long as you are willing to deal with the nine headed dragon, you can have as many of these things as you want." "Even if you use it all by yourself, I won''t care." The Vatican said one sentence at a time, revealing his true feelings. People can''t help but be moved by their hearts. However, Su Ziyang did not care at all. This is obviously an exchange. "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t help you deal with the nine headed dragon after I quench the body first?" Su Ziyang looked at the Vatican emperor with a smile, as if he wanted to see through him. "Lord God, even if you don''t quench your body, you will deal with the nine headed dragon," said the Vatican. "Oh?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "How are you so sure?" "Because if you want to leave the world, you must get the heart of the world!" "The heart of the world is just in the hands of the nine headed dragon. If my estimation is correct, the heart of the world has been refined by the nine headed dragon by one percent. In a million years, maybe it can be refined completely. By then, the whole world will be under the control of the nine headed dragon, including you." tianvatican said. The threat is very obvious. It can also be said that it is not a threat, but a fact. So, I do have a war with the nine headed dragon. damn. Su Ziyang scolded. Unexpectedly, it''s so complicated to take back the Linghuang seal. I knew I shouldn''t have come down. "According to you, the core of the Linghuang seal is also in the hands of the nine headed dragon?" Su Ziyang asked. "Good." "More than 20000 years ago, the Linghuang seal fell from the sky and killed thousands of people in our tribe. No one dared to approach." "At that time, I was a teenager, so I approached. Unexpectedly, I communicated with the spirit inside. With the help of the spirit, my strength soared." "Thus unifying the whole world. However, later, the nine headed dragon knew that it prevented me from continuing to annex other tribes and took away the core of the Linghuang seal!" "Moreover, it swallowed up ninety-nine percent of my strength, and it turned out to be like this." Speaking of this, the emperor coughed violently, vomited blood, fell to the ground, burned black smoke, and burned through the ground. "Lord God, I have been poisoned by nine dragons. I can''t live long. Whether you are for your own sake or for the sake of the world elves, please save the whole world." With that, the Vatican knelt down and kowtowed heavily. Su Ziyang did not respond, but stood in place and kept thinking. Now, I have no way back. If you don''t deal with the nine headed dragon, you can''t get back the core of the Linghuang seal, and you can''t leave the world. It seems that the heart of the world must be obtained! Su Ziyang murmured and nodded secretly. "Well, I promise you to take me to quench the body first," said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, the heavenly Vatican couldn''t help but pull out his ears and showed a look of disbelief on his face. Then he kowtowed and shouted. "Lord God, thank you. Your kindness is unforgettable to my elves!" With that, Emperor Vatican knelt down again in front of Su Ziyang and kowtowed again and again. "Well, take me quickly!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes... Yes!" The Vatican emperor nodded repeatedly, stood up and took Su Ziyang to the quenching pool. ¡­¡­ Chapter 272 Underground the palace, there is a quenching pool with a radius of nearly 100.5 kilometers. It looks so huge that you can''t see the edge at a glance. The rising water mist contains extremely abundant energy and makes people feel comfortable when they smell it. Compare this quenching pool with the qingfan tribe and make a judgment. It feels like there is no comparability between sand and giant rock. In the quenching pool, wisps of blue light are looming, containing extremely rich energy. "Why can''t you see the bottom of the water? Why is it all black?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord Huitian, this quenching pool is 5000 meters deep. You can''t see the bottom of the water. It''s normal." "It is said that this is the tears shed by the ancient goddess of life - Fanny. It is said that she cried for 50000 years to wait for her beloved, and then formed this quenching pool!" said the great Vatican. "Fifty thousand years?" Su Ziyang shook his head slightly. This ancient myth is too good to blow. He even said that a person, no, a God has cried for 50000 years? "Who is she waiting for?" Su Ziyang asked unintentionally. "It is said that she is waiting for the creator God Chen Yu," said the great Brahman. "Chen Yu? The creator God?" asked Su Ziyang. "Good." "It is said that there are countless incarnations of creation, such as Pangu, Tongtian and Hongjun..." "In fact, these are the incarnations of the creator God." "Later, after the creator God killed the demons in the universe, he went to the ancient road of war and never came back!" said tianvatican. "Didn''t you come back? Didn''t the goddess of life go with you?" asked Su Ziyang. "Of course I did. However, it was too dangerous to fight on the ancient road. The creation God let the goddess of life and others return. As a result, they were waiting hard and there was no news of the creation God." "The goddess of life is here. She cries every day and creates this quenching pool," said the great Vatican. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was like hearing an ancient myth. Absurd and shocking. However, I don''t have so much time to pay attention to these now. Now, all we need to do is get out of here. "You should step back first," said Su Ziyang. "Yes!" With that, the Vatican stepped away and staggered slowly. After leaving Su Ziyang''s sight, Tianfan emperor raised a smile on his mouth, "little guy, grow up quickly..." With that, the heavenly Vatican suddenly disappeared. By the quenching pool. "Plop..." A scene sounded. Su Ziyang jumped into the water, frowned and clenched his teeth, revealing a very painful color. A moment later. Su Ziyang opened his eyes and showed an unknown color. His eyebrows rose higher and higher, and his face was full of comfort. "Sleeping trough, so comfortable?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, revealing a look of closed eyes and enjoyment. "Hoo..." All around, endless body quenching energy swarmed in from all directions and poured all over his body from his meridians. At this moment, Su Ziyang could clearly feel that his body was strengthening at a high speed. Quenching body also has limits. The more it goes to the back, the more difficult it is. Unexpectedly, there was no stagnation in quenching here. The strength of the flesh increases rapidly. Time, little by little. Su Ziyang''s flesh body is also a little enhanced. Wupin Wuzu territory flesh body. Sixth, taste the flesh of Wuzu territory. ¡­¡­ Jiupin Wuzu territory flesh body. However, it has not stopped. Still rising. At the same time, the liquid in the quenching pool is rapidly disappearing. "Click..." Like a broken barrier. Su Ziyang''s body, at this moment, ushered in a whole realm. The land of Wuxian! Fairyland, has completely asked the mortal body. Has a long and unlimited life. This kind of flesh is extraordinarily handsome. Mortals, just one look, will fall into it. Wu fairyland doesn''t need mana at all. One finger can break any method in the world. This means breaking the law with force. It can be said that without using artifact, anyone under Wuxian has no power to fight against himself. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang was covered by countless blue lights and continued to wrap. Quenching body, continuing. The liquid in the quenching pool disappears rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Three days later. Su Ziyang opened his eyes and two fine mans burst out. In him, it was like having immortal spirit. When he raised his hands and feet, he showed immortal style. Strong, strong, incomparably strong. Su Ziyang felt his incomparable surging power and shook his fist secretly. Now, my body has reached the state of second grade Wuxian. When I looked down, I saw the liquid all around and disappeared clean. Presumably, all of them were swallowed up by themselves. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang shook his wings and flew up to the pool. The Vatican emperor was already waiting on the side, aiming at Su Ziyang and kneeling down. "Congratulations, Lord God. You can join the good fortune!" "Well, don''t flatter. Tell me, where is the nine headed dragon?" Su Ziyang asked. "Here, the dragon god mountain is actually the name of the nine headed dragon itself," said the heavenly Vatican. "Just wait for me here." With that, Su Ziyang disappeared like a flash of lightning. Seeing Su Ziyang disappear, the corner of the emperor''s mouth raised a smile. Longshen mountain is located in the north. The top of the mountain is covered with ice and snow all the year round and will never melt. On this day, Su Ziyang came to the sky over Longshen mountain and looked at the ice and snow. "Try my flesh. How strong is it?" With that, Su Ziyang raised his fist and aimed it at the top of the mountain. "Boom!" A loud noise shook the sky. Space, like a lens, cracks every inch. Along with the collapse, there are huge rocks thousands of meters high and hundreds of millions of tons of ice and snow in Longshen mountain. The top of the mountain, cut in half, fell into the turbulent flow of space and disappeared. It''s so easy to blow up a mountain with one punch. The material density of this world is far higher than that of the dragon god world. Unexpectedly, it was so easy. It seems that his immortal body is still strong. "Who is presumptuous!" At this time, a burst of drink made the world roar. Then, a figure ran down from the bottom of the ground and appeared in front of Su Ziyang for a moment. He is a man in a long blue and white shirt. Looks somewhat handsome and somewhat cold. His eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang, and his face was murderous without any disguise. "Tell the nine headed insects to roll out and die!" Su Ziyang said faintly, looking at the man. "Presumptuous!" The man shouted and rushed up like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Su Ziyang, aimed at Su Ziyang, and blew his fist over. "Boom..." The air burst and the waves rolled. A terrible blow, earth shaking. For this punch, Su Ziyang didn''t take it to heart at all. He stretched out his finger and poked it. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the man fell like a shell. ¡­¡­ Chapter 273 "Bang..." The man''s fist burst into dust in an instant. His body fell straight from the sky. After landing, the dust was blown open one after another. "Ah..." A scream came from below. "If you dare to hurt this seat, you will pay the price!" With that, the man''s body changed rapidly. His lips arched, his forehead sank, his arms turned into claws, and his body turned into a dragon In the blink of an eye, it turned into a fiery dragon. It exudes the breath of seven grade Wuzu. There is no flesh and blood on the fire dragon''s head. It''s thick and white. It makes people''s scalp numb. In the eyes, two purple flames can capture people''s soul. "Howl..." A dragon chant carries out heaven and earth. The purple flame ghost dragon ran up from the ground, aimed at Su Ziyang, and ejected a fireball. Cold, extremely cold. The bone chilling cold surged all over the body. The body stiffened uncontrollably. "Ha ha..." Looking at the purple fireball, Su Ziyang smiled coldly, stretched out his fingers and bounced over. "Bang..." With a loud noise, the fireball was bounced away and smashed. Purple flame ghost dragon saw this scene and his face changed greatly. "Howl..." It uttered a dragon chant again and devoured the aura around it. Then he opened his mouth and ejected a huge fireball. This purple flame fireball is at least a hundred times stronger than the previous power. Su Ziyang smiled, not in a hurry, stretched out his palm and grabbed it in the sky. "Click..." A sound of space cracking sounded. Around the purple flame fireball, there was the sound of air bursting. The purple flame fireball is fixed in place and can''t move. "In that case, let''s enjoy the power of our fireball!" With that, Su Ziyang pointed a little. "Hoo..." The purple flame fireball rushed out. Air, a piece of twisted deformation. The terrible high temperature formed a heat wave and quickly surrounded the purple flame ghost dragon. Then, the purple flame fireball went away quickly. "No..." A cry rang out. "Boom..." An explosion sounded. The purple flame fireball exploded on the purple flame ghost dragon, making a loud noise. The dust on the ground burst. It was like the end. "Howl..." When everything is calm, it is the purple flame ghost dragon lying on the ground. From time to time, it makes a low dragon chant, which is extremely tragic. It looked at Su Ziyang with great resentment and seemed to devour him. At the same time, it shows a reluctant color. "So weak, then go to hell!" With that, Su Ziyang summoned the spirit eating dragon ant. It covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It''s countless. Each one is the size of an adult. Each spirit eating dragon ant exudes ancestral breath, which is connected like an angry sea, making people''s scalp numb. Seeing this scene, the purple flame ghost dragon''s body retreated madly. However, the injury is too serious to escape. "Lord... Lord, help me!" A cry of discontent rang out. However, it was useless. No one came out. In response to it, there was only silence. Waiting for him is the overwhelming dragon ant that devours the spirit of the sun and the moon. "No..." The spirit devouring dragon ants swarmed into the body, and the purple flame ghost dragon jumped wildly like an earthworm. "Click..." The skin is easily torn and devours the spirit dragon ant. It gets into its body and gnaws madly. Gradually, the body of the tens of thousands of meters long purple flame ghost dragon shriveled. Even the flame in its eyes disappeared, and there was no movement at all. After eating, the spirit eating dragon ant''s stomach increased several times, rushed to the evil king''s cup box, got into it, and began to feed the ants. Then he lay on the ground and fell asleep. "Sleep again, I''m afraid they can break through to the territory of the second grade Wuzu!" Su Ziyang''s mouth rose and his eyes shone. When he looked back, he stared at the ground. "Nine headed insects, since you don''t come out, we have to blow you out!" With that, Su Ziyang raised his fist, aimed it at the ground and blew it away. "Boom!" Space is constantly fragmented. The dust is attracted by the turbulent flow of space and disappears. On the ground, layers are disappearing. After a punch. Within a radius of 30 kilometers, the ground shall sink at least 100 meters. Su Ziyang glanced and didn''t find the nine headed dragon. "So afraid of me, let me see, where are you hiding?" Su Ziyang murmured, and the divine eye took the initiative. Thousands of meters underground. "It''s swallowing the core of the Linghuang seal? How can it make you happy!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. Without saying a word, he raised his fist and attacked quickly. "Boom! Boom..." From the ground, there was only the sound of explosion. Continuous together, can''t stop at all. The dust is rapidly vaporizing into nothingness. Seeing this, he was about to blast to the position of the nine headed dragon. At this time. "Bang..." The ground exploded, and a dragon with nine heads and two wings emerged from the ground and flew rapidly to the sky. For a moment, he stood in front of Su Ziyang and looked at him coldly. "Boy, dare to disturb the quiet of this house. It seems that you are impatient." The sound of the nine taps is surprisingly consistent. The nine faucets have different colors. It seems that they have different attribute attacks. "Hehe, you should be the one who dares to seize the emperor''s seal. You should be impatient!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Your holy seal?" The nine headed dragon stagnated slightly. Then, eighteen eyes sprayed different lights and swept all over Su Ziyang. "Ha ha, you have Linghuang blood!" "Not only, but also the blood of destiny!" "More than ten kinds of blood, more than this seat. It''s really done!" "Unexpectedly, you dare to come here, this world, I work!" "You can''t escape!" The nine headed dragon has nine heads. What he says is inconsistent. But they look alike in surprise. That is to show an expression of determination. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Su Ziyang smiled, raised his fist and hit with all his strength. "Boom..." There was a loud noise and the air cracked. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped around the nine headed dragon and quickly spread towards it. Seeing this scene, the nine headed dragon smiled coldly and didn''t take it seriously. "Hehe, you can''t measure your strength!" With that, the nine headed dragon gently vomited a faucet, a white light fog, and wrapped it in an instant. Break up the space and quickly close back. In the blink of an eye, it recovered. "This..." Su Ziyang was stunned and his face was full of shock. Even the broken air can''t help it, so how strong is its strength? Is that the power of the world? Only swallowed 1%, so terrible? Su Ziyang murmured with disbelief on his face. At this time. "Little guy, let you see what real strength is." With that, the Dragon opened his mouth and spit out a white wave of air. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Su Ziyang flew upside down like a broken kite. ¡­¡­ Chapter 274 "Bang..." Su Ziyang fell to the ground like a shell. The dust exploded, forming a shock wave, stretching in all directions. A mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Dust covers everything and makes people unable to see around. Many elves standing dozens of kilometers away saw this scene, all of them changed their faces and wiped a cold sweat. Scary, tough. The strength of the Nine Dragons is unimaginable. "Will Lord God be all right?" "Can it be all right? If you are hit by the power of the world, how can you not die?" "It''s over. No one can save us. Even Lord Tianshen is not an opponent." The crowd murmured to themselves, showing a dead gray color. "Look." At this time, a scream sounded. The crowd squinted and looked at the scene in front of them, shaking the place again. I saw a figure standing in front of the nine headed dragon in the sky. He is Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang was covered with a thick shield. This is the magic skill on the six grade artifact - burning God armor: body shield. It takes 16 divine crystals to release once, which can generate a shield 200 times the current HP. Hundreds of billions of shield value, like a huge mountain, lies in front of the nine headed dragon. Seeing this scene, the nine headed dragon''s nine heads changed slightly. "This... This is a five grade artifact!" "You... You have such a magic weapon to protect yourself!" "But it will be mine soon!" "Without an attack, you can''t do anything about this seat. You can only be beaten passively." The nine faucets are all smiling. Looking at Su Ziyang''s burning God armor, his eyes were full of greed. "Really?" Su Ziyang smiled and stretched out his hand. "Hum..." The air shook and a hammer fell from the sky. It just fell into Su Ziyang''s hand. "Six... Six products attack artifact, you... How can you have such treasures?" "Is it difficult for you to have the crystal of gods?" "Boy, there is no divine power. Light has artifact and fart!" "Surrender, boy, hand over these two artifacts and hand over all the crystals of divine power. You can consider giving you a pleasure!" Nine faucets, all looking at Su Zi Yangxi falling on the hammer. His face was full of undisguised greed. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Su Ziyang smiled and used 16 crystals of divine energy. Click to use them immediately. "Hum..." When the air shakes, the West falls on the hammer, carrying out the light of Changhong and enveloping the world. This means that the West falling hammer is full of energy. "You..." "This... How is this possible?" The nine headed dragon''s face was full of surprise. The teeth trembled and the voice trembled. It''s completely different from before. "Hum..." Su Ziyang threw the hammer gently, then galloped up and began to rotate in the sky. A hammer bigger than a mountain is formed immediately. Then, heaven and earth changed color, wind and clouds surged, and countless dark clouds pressed down. In the blink of an eye, he covered the whole world tightly and couldn''t see his fingers. "Boom..." Lightning, thicker than the peak, kept swimming in the dark clouds. Every jump will make the whole world tremble. Lightning surged like a waterfall. In the blink of an eye, an electric lightning hammer is formed. "Zi..." The flash of lightning surged, and every strand burst out a numbing sound. When the nine headed dragon saw this scene, each head showed an incomparable color of panic. "Rush..." Inside each head, they spit out dragon breath of different colors and go straight to Su Ziyang. That scene seemed to crack Su Ziyang into slag, let him disappear and no longer exist. However. "Hum..." Lightning falls like a waterfall. Once, it surged onto the dragon breath. "Bang..." Like a balloon, it burst and disappeared completely. "Call the power of the world!" At this time, the nine headed dragon led the dragon and burst out a loud roar. These flustered faucets woke up. Open your mouth and roar. Then, with a strong suction, draw the power of the world in your body. "Hoo..." Nine white spheres of light came out of the mouth of the nine headed dragon, poured together, and gathered into a huge white light to cover the nine headed dragon. Also at this time. "Boom..." Lightning flashed all over the sky and galloped down. On the white mask, explode wildly. Loud noises and explosions. The whole world is shaking, as if it were about to crack. The onlookers dozens of kilometers away are crawling on the ground and shivering. They put their hands around their heads, closed their eyes and trembled. It was like seeing the most terrible monster in the world. The explosion lasted a quarter of an hour. When the world is quiet and the dust is gone. Presented in front of Su Ziyang is a nine headed dragon with a charred body. Above each head, the body is cracked and the surface is black. It''s terrible. There are several faucets, and even the eyes have become black balls. "Howl..." Make a sound, only moan. When I looked at Su Ziyang, I was full of fear. "You... You must die hard. When my master comes, you will die." The nine headed dragon looks like a hairspring. "Hehe, do you mean Gu?" Su Ziyang smiled and asked. "Gu? What Gu?" the nine headed dragon looked puzzled. He didn''t know what Gu was. At this time. "Gu..." A sound sounded on the nine headed dragon. Its body retracts rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "No..." The scream stopped suddenly. All that remained was the withered body of the nine headed dragon. After a few breaths, its power was completely swallowed up. "Hoo..." After a gust of wind, its body burst and disappeared completely. "Good!" The onlookers clapped loudly. They cheered enthusiastically and were very happy. Everyone''s face was filled with heartfelt happiness. "Lord God, he was chosen by heaven. He killed nine dragons so easily. It''s really powerful!" "Tough, Lord God, please accept my worship for saving the world for us!" "Lord God, you''ve worked hard!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone knelt down and was very pious. Su Ziyang stood where he was, not happy. He looked straight ahead and said, "who are you?" When that comes out. The surrounding air was stagnant. Then, a figure emerged from the transparent ripples. He stepped out and stood opposite Su Ziyang in an instant. "Ha ha..." Look up and laugh like crazy. That complacent appearance, as if in control of the whole world. If everyone lives or dies, it is all in his mind. Su Ziyang didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly and asked him to finish the forcing first. ¡­¡­ Chapter 275 "Thank you, little guy." "Thank you for helping me and swallowing it. My strength has improved by leaps and bounds!" "Now, the heart of the world has been controlled by me for 10%. In front of me, you have no chance!" "In order to express my gratitude, I will give you a happy." This figure, saying sentence by sentence, looks very proud. The onlookers looked at the scene with unbelievable surprise on their faces. "Is he the Vatican? Is he behind the scenes?" "My God, the great Vatican devours tens of thousands of our compatriots every year?" "How could this happen? Why is the Vatican such a person?" Such a sound keeps ringing. That hate is written all over everyone''s face. Yes, standing in front of Su Ziyang is the heavenly Brahma. But now he''s a little old. The wrinkles on his face disappeared cleanly. Kong Wu''s powerful body looks like a man who has just entered adulthood. The blood roared in his body. It seemed that he could tear the sky and the earth. "Thank you, little guy. Don''t worry. When I devour your Linghuang blood, I will control the Linghuang seal. At that time, I will leave here and fight in the dragon god world!" "Don''t worry, I will subvert the Protoss and destroy the world." "Fulfill your last wish. This is my reward to you!" The heavenly Vatican said one sentence after another, ecstatic. "Forced to install it?" Su Ziyang looked at the great Vatican and spoke faintly. "Forced loading?" The heavenly Vatican frowned and didn''t understand what Su Ziyang said. "It''s easy to die if you talk too much. Don''t you understand?" "You''re going to eat me like this? Red life!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing the word "red life", Emperor Vatican was slightly stunned. Then he laughed, "little guy, you''re not stupid. So soon, you can know that we''ve lost the Vatican?" "However, what you said is inevitable. Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t be saved!" "Don''t think I don''t know. You have the power of heaven, but so what?" With that, the heavenly Vatican, no, Chi Ming waved his right hand and grabbed Su Ziyang in his hand. Then. Use the sky to bite! "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body trembled wildly. His strength rushed towards Chi life like a torrent. "Ah..." Su Ziyang only screamed. "Is it painful or desperate?" "I tell you, this seat also has tianbite, and it is much better than you." "Don''t say one you, even two you, only I can swallow!" "Little guy, give up resistance. You don''t have a chance." "Ha ha..." Chi Ming laughed up and devoured Su Ziyang''s strength. Confined by the power of the world, Su Ziyang could not move at all. He could only watch his own power be swallowed up. "Let go, Lord God!" At this time, a loud drink came from the sky. Then, eleven figures came quickly. These people, all dressed in white robes and with pointed ears, are obviously the elves. "With you ants, do you want to stop us?" "Even if I don''t move, you can''t hurt me!" With that, Chi Ming laughed again and didn''t pay attention to the eleven figures at all. "If you want to die, dare to hurt Lord God. I''ll fight with you!" They moved together, raised their palms and quickly patted red life. For these eleven hands without any power, Chi life didn''t pay attention at all. On his face, there was a look of incomparable contempt. However. When the 22 palms patted him, his face changed greatly. "This... How is this possible?" "You... How dare you eat?" Red life''s mouth slightly twitched and his face changed greatly. His body trembled wildly and his whole body strength was swallowed by 24 palms at the same time. At this time. The bodies of the 11 elves flashed and all changed into Su Ziyang''s appearance. This is Su Ziyang''s part. This separation was taken from Guling in the swamp of bad luck not long ago. Su Ziyang has long cultivated separation, which has always coincided with the Buddha and has never been used. Today, in order to deal with red life, he had already prepared everything. For this moment. "Woo..." Red life trembled wildly and violently. There are 12 kinds of celestial phages that can''t be resisted at all. The whole body strength is losing rapidly. "You... Did you know that this seat is red life long ago?" Chi Ming tried his best to squeeze out such a sentence. "Yes, from the first time I saw you, I knew that there was another soul in your body," Su Ziyang said. "This... How is this possible?" Chi life shook his head and looked unwilling. "Hehe, when you say red life, I''m more sure that you are red life!" "Only you know so well!" "So, die!" With that, Su Ziyang separated from 11 and increased his horsepower at the same time. "Hum..." Like a foot on the accelerator. Red life body, shaking violently. His mouth foamed, his eyes turned white, and his whole body strength quickly flowed into Su Ziyang''s body. "Click..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang broke through level 240 and became a second-class martial Dharma Master. However, it still didn''t stop and continued to devour madly. In this red life body, it seems to have endless power. Soon. "Click..." There was another sound. Su Ziyang broke through to level 260 and became a three-level martial Dharma Master. This process lasted for half a day. Su Ziyang''s level has reached level 300, and he has become a powerful person of five grade martial arts. Now add attributes, and there are tens of millions. In the body, incomparably surging power surges all over the body. In addition to the enhancement of the self, the separation has also been greatly enhanced. Although it can''t be compared with this Buddha, there is no problem dealing with Wuzu below the seventh grade. As for me, the second grade Wuxian also has the power of World War I! For a long time, Su Ziyang recovered from his surging strength. He looked at 11 separate bodies in front of him. With a wave of his right hand, he turned into light and shadow. He didn''t enter his body. He stayed quietly in the Dantian and didn''t move. Then, Su Ziyang looked at the dead red life. With a slight touch, his body disintegrated into powder and disappeared. On the ground, a blue heart of the world and a Linghuang seal core like a mountain peak. "Hoo..." In the core of Linghuang seal, a transparent figure flew up and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. It is the spirit of the spirit emperor''s seal. "The great spirit emperor, you finally appear. From today on, you are my master!" With that, Qiling knelt down and concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang was not polite either. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it down. ¡­¡­ Chapter 276 "Hum..." There was a spiritual connection between Su Ziyang and the spirit. The spirit flew back and disappeared into the spirit space. "The heart of the world?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, made a move with his right hand, and a blue crystal the size of a fist flew into the center of Su Ziyang''s hand. In the blue crystal, it has incomparable surging power. These forces are the source of strength for the operation of this small world. You only need to refine 50%, and you can control the whole small world. At the same time, it can call the power of the world. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang closed his eyes and began to refine. Previously, he had been refined by 10% because of his red life, and he was swallowed by himself, that is to say, he had been refined by 10%. A day later. Suziyang Refining & Chemical Co., Ltd. 11% Ten days later. Refining 45% A month later. The heart of the whole world was refined by Su Ziyang. "Hum..." A sound struck my mind. Su Ziyang opened his eyes. At this moment, he was like the God who dominated the world. Waving, you can annihilate the earth and break mountains and rivers. Even, a wave of hand can make the whole world disappear. Another wave can bring the whole world back to life. Su Ziyang flew into the sky and sat quietly in the sky. Move your mind and sink your consciousness into your body. He could clearly see that mailong had more than 20 kinds of blood power in the Dantian. The power of destroying heaven and earth made Su Ziyang''s scalp numb. "Zi..." The lightning of more than 20 colors beats and makes a sound on the pulse dragon. Especially the green lightning, very strong. Every tremor has infinite power of life, moistening Su Ziyang''s body slowly becoming stronger. This is the strong power of the goddess of life, and the power of blood feedback to oneself after refining the heart of the world. "The goddess of life - Fanny?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, closed his eyes, and could think of the goddess of life. She is an elf. It is as like as two peas of life. "Is everything red life says true? The creator God has gone to an extremely dangerous place and is fighting hard?" "And the goddess of life waited at home. After she created the world, she shed a pool of tears?" "If so, where did the goddess of life go? Why did she forget the world? Did she go to pursue the footsteps of the creator and die somewhere?" "Also, according to Chi Ming, the creator God has more than one female companion. It seems that there are many. Where have they gone?" Su Ziyang murmured, the more he thought, the bigger his head was? These are not what you can worry about. "Don''t think about it first. Let''s get out of here first." Finish. Su Ziyang holds the heart of the world. "Hoo..." Waving gently, the heart of the world cuts through the sky and shines brightly. Then it flashed away. The heart of the world is buried underground, allowing it to flow continuously and provide energy to the world power. It is like a recycling factory, producing energy and recycling energy. Let the whole world live forever. "Meet Lord God!" The whole world, all the elves, kneel down. That piety and gratitude are written on every face. "Get up!" Su Ziyang looked down at the ground and spoke faintly. "Thank God Lord!" "Red life has been destroyed. From today on, you need to live in peace and strive to transform the world and make it live forever," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Lord God!" "Well, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, pulled up the core of Linghuang seal and flew into the air. After arriving at the sky above the Linghuang seal, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and the core of the Linghuang seal disappeared into it. "Hum..." There was a sound. The mountain like Linghuang seal lit up colorful light, like a living creature, and began to rise slowly from the ground. "Hum..." The ground trembled and the dust exploded. Linghuang seal slowly lifted up and stood in the sky, like a pyramid. It seems that the simplicity and domineering makes life without any confrontation. Su Ziyang looked at the Linghuang seal and made a move with his right hand. "Hoo..." The Linghuang seal shrank rapidly, became the size of a palm, and stood quietly in his hand. [Ling Huang seal] Grade: Grade 8 [powder] Grade: Grade 9 Divine power: 0128000 Spirit: recognition Attribute 1: physical attack + 200 million, all attributes + 400W, all resistance + 400 Attribute 2: when divine power is turned on, it can cause 20 million destruction damage per second to enemies within 1000 kilometers around, and consume 1200 divine power each time. Attribute 3: destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Use 1.28 million points of divine power to open it. After opening it, it can cause destructive strike damage to single or multiple enemies within ten thousand miles around. The duration is 30 minutes. Description: this weapon has been refined by many generations of spiritual emperor sacrifice and has the power of destruction. Note: you can only equip if you have Linghuang blood. Each use will consume divine power. Replenishing divine energy requires the crystal of divine energy or energy crystal. Looking at the introduction of Linghuang seal, Su Ziyang opened his mouth and stayed for a long time. Unexpectedly, the Linghuang seal is actually a Jiupin artifact. Power, it''s terrible. With this thing, I am 100% sure to deal with the Lord of Jianzhou. However, each time you use it to destroy heaven and earth, you need 128 crystals of divine power. Su Ziyang opened his backpack and sighed when he saw that there were less than 100 crystals of divine energy left on it. Although the Linghuang seal is strong, it can''t be used! Alas, for the time being, it can only be used as an ornament and placed in the space ring. Su Ziyang took back the Linghuang seal, then looked at the elves who knelt down to the ground, sighed, raised his hand and patted gently. "Hum..." In the sky, a transmission vortex appears in an instant. As long as you step inside, you can leave the world. "Goodbye." With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and stepped out step by step. "Hum..." The air trembled, the vortex disappeared, and the whole world returned to calm. As soon as the scenery changed, Su Ziyang frowned at everything in front of him. I can see that the place I am now in is over the zongmen of a continent. Around him, men and women with long swords and white clothes looked at themselves angrily. It was like facing a great enemy. "Where did this spread? Won''t it be pulled into the fairy world again?" Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. "Bold, dare to break into Tianjian sect, do you want to die?" The first man stood out with a long sword in his hand. The sword vibrated and the air rippled. Such a scene is full of shock in the eyes of other men and women around. "Elder martial brother Yang, you have been able to release your true Qi and kill people invisibly. It''s really strong!" "Of course, elder martial brother Yang. That''s the genius of Tianjian sect. Isn''t it strong?" "I don''t know when we can have this strength?" Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang frowned more and more tightly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 277 Su Ziyang listened to these strange conversations and said a bad secret. Finished, finished, and was pulled to a real world. The world is so big that it''s not easy to leave. What should I do? First find out the situation and ask what the world is? On this thought, Su Ziyang looked at the man in white who pointed at himself with a long sword, "little brother, what''s the world? Where is it?" Hearing this, the man in white showed anger. The sword points to Su Ziyang and his eyes are like eagles. His killing intention is very strong. "Sneak attack on Tianjian sect. Dare you ask where it is? Die!" With that, the man in white waved his long sword and the silver awn shone. It turned into a Taoist sword light, surrounded in a circle, and quickly shot at Su Ziyang. The air was pricked and the sound kept ringing. When other disciples around saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and were shocked. "God, the sword Qi turns into shape. Elder martial brother Yang is powerful!" "It''s terrible, elder martial brother Yang. He deserves to be the first disciple of the outside world!" "Awesome, elder martial brother Yang, I will catch the thief today!" Such sounds kept ringing around. Below, on a mountain peak, there are countless onlookers. Everyone, holding a long sword, looked at the sky in amazement. "Wow, elder martial brother Yang is so strong! That boy is dead!" "Awesome, if I have the strength of this Aboriginal, I will die without shaking!" "That''s right. In this Tianjian sect, if I can mix with internal disciples, this is the peak of my game." Below, the voice of the onlookers came. These sounds, word for word, were all transmitted to Su Ziyang''s ears. "Game?" Hearing these words, Su Ziyang''s eyes glowed. In this way, I have returned to the dragon god world. That''s really good. I was so scared that I thought I had come to the world of cultivating immortals. In this way, I feel much more at ease. Su Ziyang completely ignored the sword light attacking in front of him. On the other side, the young man in white looked at Su Ziyang''s appearance. He couldn''t help feeling resentment and gnashing his teeth. "Boy, do you care so much? I must cut you into foam!" The young man in white increased his strength again. Nothing unexpected. All the sword lights enveloped Su Ziyang. "Ding Ding..." A metal chime sounded. These sword lights hit Su Ziyang and burst into flames. Didn''t cause any damage to Su Ziyang. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes and his face was full of disbelief. long time. "My horse! No injury? Even elder martial brother Yang can''t beat this boy?" "No, his body is made of steel? His clothes are not pierced?" "God, monster, he is definitely an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years!" Such a voice kept ringing in the crowd. Then. "The old monster is coming, elder, patriarch, help!" "The old monster is coming. Our Tianjian sect is in danger." "Run, run!" The ground is in a mess. Everyone, flying swords, fled quickly. The young man in white stood in front of Su Ziyang, his mouth slightly pumping, and his face was very ugly. Then his face changed from ugly to frightened. I even want to kill this old monster with you. Isn''t this a death attempt? finished. The boy in white has no intention of war. Standing in place with a listless look. There was no one around him. All the others escaped. As for him? I want to escape, but my strength doesn''t allow it. His legs trembled and his strength could only support him from falling to the ground. "Master... Please..." Before he finished, the boy in white found that his body was out of control and flew to Su Ziyang. "Don''t be afraid, little fellow. I don''t mean any harm. I just have something to ask you." Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the young man in white breathed a sigh of relief and his beating heart felt much better. "Sir... Excuse me, sir," said the boy in white. Su Ziyang hasn''t spoken yet. At this time. "Whew..." Dozens of rays of light rushed up from the ground. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded Su Ziyang. The leader is a white haired man, dressed in blue and holding a long sword. He looks handsome and courageous. He looked at Su Ziyang and hugged his fist slightly. "Sir, please release our disciples. You can avoid the death penalty of breaking into Tianjian sect." His voice, like thunder, rolled out and echoed between heaven and earth. Hearing this, all the disciples who fled below stabilized their bodies and showed great peace of mind on their faces. "That... That''s the voice of the patriarch!" "Great. The patriarch will defeat the old monster when he comes out?" "Defeat him and kill him?" "That''s the strength of the patriarch. It''s terrible. It''s a great blessing to see the patriarch''s hand now." Such a voice sounded in the crowd of disciples below. It didn''t mean to stop at all. Su Ziyang looked at the white haired man and said, "what if I don''t let go?" "Die!" A faint word shows domineering. That momentum, with the word, rippled out, echoing between heaven and earth. The color of worship and awe surged madly onto the white haired man like a wave. He carried his hands on his back and showed an expression of control. The next second, he could see Su Ziyang hand over his disciples obediently, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. However. "I won''t put this seat. What can you do with me?" The sound was not loud, but it made all around silent. Incredible surprise appeared on every face. They stared at the scene, and for a moment, they couldn''t come back. The white haired man pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth, calmed his face and became angry in an instant. Soon he calmed down again. The corner of his mouth raised with confidence. "In that case, die!" With that, the white haired man moved. Cut with a long sword. "Hum..." The air vibrates. A dazzling red arc light broke the air and cut straight at Su Ziyang. The whole air was filled with explosions. Seeing this scene, all the people below were shocked with wide eyes. "This is the spirit breaking and sky killing! This move is the unique move of the patriarch. It''s a unique move. It''s really powerful!" "No, so it seems that elder martial brother Yang will also be cut into nothingness!" "God, isn''t it unkind of the patriarch to kill senior brother Yang?" They murmured to themselves and looked at the scene quietly with disbelief on their face. In Su Ziyang''s hand, the young man in white closed his eyes and showed a dead gray color. "It''s over!" These are the two words he can think of at the moment. Master''s unique skill, how can the old monster resist? Dead. After waiting for a moment, there was still no pain. The young man in white couldn''t help but open his eyes and stared at everything in front of him in a daze. The people below were even more surprised and couldn''t calm down for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 278 I saw that the arc sword light cut by the white haired man was caught in his hand by Su Ziyang''s two fingers and couldn''t move forward. Such a scene strongly stimulates everyone''s nerves. That surprise, that shock, that disbelief. Words cannot describe. long time. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Then. "My horse, two fingers blocked the master''s unique move? Dare you believe it?" "Wow, he is an old monster who has lived for many years. He is so strong?" "It''s over. The Heavenly Sword sect will be destroyed and can''t turn over again!" Such a voice kept ringing in the crowd of disciples below. Su Ziyang''s whole body. Dozens of elders looked very ugly. Looking at Su Ziyang''s eyes, he was full of fear. The white haired man looked at Su Ziyang and his face changed again and again. "You..." He opened his mouth and couldn''t spit out a word. "You should have killed your disciples. It seems that you are not a good bird. In that case, let you take this move!" With that, Su Ziyang threw his two fingers gently. "Hoo..." Arc sword Qi, instantly turned around, aimed at the white haired man and flew away quickly. "No..." The white haired man''s scalp exploded and issued a unwilling roar. Then he used all kinds of means to escape and ran crazy. However, there is no time. The arc-shaped sword Qi came quickly and cut into the white haired man. "Wow..." There was a sound. The white haired man was cut in half and fell to the ground. "Bang..." A sound sounded and fell into meat mud. Silly, silly, stupid, stunned At this moment, the look of the people changed and changed. Everyone stood where they were and didn''t move for a long time. The sound of pumping air conditioner kept ringing. Around Su Ziyang, dozens of practitioners holding long swords trembled and stood where they were, afraid to move. "Run, run!" "Run!" The disciples below all used their skills to run around madly. However. "Whoever dares to move will end up like him." The voice is not loud, but domineering. Those fleeing disciples stood still. "From today on, I am the leader of Tianjian sect. If you are not satisfied, stand up!" Su Ziyang''s eyes swept around, but everyone he saw lowered his head and dared not face it. No one objected. But there was no approval. At this time. "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Heavenly Sword sect!" A loud drink broke the sky. Three figures came quickly, flew to Su Ziyang and looked at him coldly. These three figures, two men and one woman, are old people. They look like dying old people. They looked at Su Ziyang as if they wanted to see through him. "Here comes the supreme elder? The old monster is dead!" "I always feel uneasy. It''s so easy to kill the patriarch. I''m afraid the supreme elder may not be an opponent." "Yes, this old monster has unfathomable strength!" The disciples looked at the sky without moving their eyes. "Are you arrogant in this Tianjian sect?" An old man stood up and asked. The old man''s sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. If there is something like nothing, it seems to be able to tear everything. Let the elders around see it and feel frightened. "Are you here to stop me from becoming a patriarch?" Su Ziyang asked faintly instead of responding to the old man. "Ha ha..." The old man looked up and laughed, like hearing the last joke. However, he couldn''t laugh when he smiled. However, Su Ziyang did not know when he had stood in front of him, stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck. His body was full of sword Qi. When he met Su Ziyang''s arm, it all broke. Around his neck came the power that made him unable to struggle. Strong, strong. It''s terrible. At this moment, the old man''s face was as gray as death, with a look of begging for mercy on his face. Su Ziyang grabbed his throat and couldn''t say a word at all. "Die!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his hand and nodded forward. "Bang..." There was a sound. The old man''s body burst. Turn into powder and disappear without a trace. Such a scene scared the other two old people to stay where they were. The corners of the mouth twitched slightly, the face was ugly, and the body trembled violently. Where can they deal with such strong people. Now, I hit a nail. Everyone else, no matter who, is staring at the moment. One finger, kill the supreme elder, which can make people not surprised, which can make people not tremble? "Who else disagrees?" The sound woke up the surprised people. At this moment, no one dared to object. Everyone, including the two old men, knelt down. "See the Lord!" The sound is neat and the sky is broken. "Get up!" Su Ziyang said faintly. "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone got up. "The supreme elder, the ten elders, follow me to the main hall. I have something to ask!" With that, Su Ziyang took the young man in white and quickly flew to the hall. Su Ziyang sat on the throne like an emperor. Beside him was the young man in white surnamed Yang. Including two supreme elders, a total of 12 people, stood in front of him in a respectful manner. "I ask you, what is the name of this continent?" asked Su Ziyang. "Hui patriarch, this is called Jianzhou continent." Jianzhou? I came to Jianzhou? No wonder they all learn swords here. It is said that Jianzhou was transformed from a divine sword and has towering power. I don''t know whether it is true or false. "How big is Jianzhou? How many forces are there in total? Who is the biggest force ruling?" Su Ziyang asked again. "Return to the patriarch." "Jianzhou has an area of 250 million square kilometers. It is sword shaped and runs from east to west. Our Tianjian sect is located on the tip of the sword in the West. It belongs to the fifth class small forces!" "The whole Jianzhou is divided into East and West. In the East, it is the place with the most abundant aura, which is occupied by the Protoss. In the west, it is composed of countless sects!" "Among them, the strongest are Lingjian sect, Guijian sect and Hanjian sect." "The three of them belong to the first-class forces. Together, they can even frighten the Lord of Jianzhou." "The strongest force, no doubt, is the protoss in the East." Listening to these introductions, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. It seems that the size of Jianzhou is unimaginable. I''m afraid the population above is also very large. Now, it takes a lot of experience to upgrade yourself. If you unify the whole Jianzhou and close it under the name of the God killing Empire, you will grow up very fast. "Do you know where you can learn tracking?" Su Ziyang asked. "Tracking?" Everyone frowned and thought carefully. A moment later, a supreme elder stood up, his face full of pure light. "Lord, I''ve really heard of tracking. It''s said that the ghost sword sect has a secret tracking technique. It''s said that it can track according to a person''s breath." "The stronger the strength, the greater the tracking range. It is said that those who learn this tracking technique can track the range of millions of kilometers and point out the direction." the supreme elder said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. If you learn this set of tracking techniques, you will have no problem finding Xiaodie. The ghost sword sect must go. ¡­¡­ Chapter 279 "OK, a record of merit!" Su Ziyang said this and took the crowd to the square. After that, they began to build statues. "Hum..." The ground trembled and the dust exploded. A statue up to ten thousand meters was built. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Heavenly Sword sect can make five percent of the gods'' experience gained during cultivation. After this, Su Ziyang looked at the boy in white, "what''s your name?" "Return to the patriarch, my name is Yang Ziqiang!" the young man in white replied. "Well, from today on, you will be the leader of Tianjian sect." Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Yang Ziqiang''s face changed greatly. As soon as he knelt down, "Lord, disciple He De, how can he undertake this great task." "If I say you can, you can! If you disagree, you can stand up!" Su Ziyang''s eyes swept away, and everyone bowed their heads one after another. Yang Ziqiang was picked up by Su Ziyang and stood trembling beside Su Ziyang. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. Su Ziyang opened the system panel and began to strengthen small soldiers. He waved his right hand, shining from Su Ziyang''s palm and straight into Yang Ziqiang''s body. "Click..." Just for a moment, Yang Ziqiang reached Wu Zun from. Next, there is a pinwuzun. Second grade wuzun. Sanpin wuzun. ¡­¡­ Breaking through the realm is as simple as drinking water and eating. The two supreme elders and the ten principal elders stared at the scene with an unbelievable look on their faces. The look of astonishment was beyond description. Between waving, people break through one after another. I''m afraid no one else can do this except God? Isn''t he human? But the God who came to the world? At this point, all 12 people knelt down. Bury your head on the ground and your body trembles. That awe is hard to describe. Finally, Yang Ziqiang reached the realm of Wuzu. Here, it is also a strong side. With his strength strengthened, Yang Ziqiang''s momentum has completely changed. He stood in front of Su Ziyang, knelt down and saluted respectfully. "You will never forget the kindness of your predecessors. From today on, as long as you give an order and go through fire and water," said Yang Ziqiang. "That''s not necessary. From today on, you will be the leader, carry forward the Tianjian sect, annex all the surrounding sects, and kill those who refuse!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, sir!" Yang Ziqiang holds his fist. "Here, there is a secret law called limitless ice seal. You should pass it on and let every disciple learn it!" With that, Su Ziyang put the limitless ice on Yang Ziqiang''s right hand and passed it on. "Yes, sir!" Yang Ziqiang hugged again. "Well, next, it''s all up to you. Take good care of it," said Su Ziyang. "Congratulations, elder!" Yang Ziqiang bowed with fists and watched Su Ziyang go. Then he turned back, looked at the people who knelt down and said, "from today on, I am the leader of Tianjian sect. Who refuses?" With a glance, both disciples and elders knelt down one after another. "See the Lord!" "Flat!" "Lord Xie!" "From today on, everyone must learn the infinite ice, can you hear clearly?" "If you work hard enough, this seat can help you break through the realm!" As soon as this remark came out, all faces were filled with joy. One by one, they all lined up and began to learn the infinite ice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ghost sword sect, in a dark valley. Here, there is no grass, some are just lonely and depressed. The sky was dark and the sun could not be shed. In the valley, there was a dead silence, and there was no life at all. "Whew..." Occasionally, a sword light floated from the sky, shot into the valley and disappeared. From time to time, a sword light shook out from the valley and went away quickly. In the distance, a figure stood on a mountain. He was su Ziyang. After su Ziyang looked at it for a few times, he was distracted and began to scan. After a moment, look back. The corners of his mouth raised a touch. If there was no smile, "it''s really good to build the zongmen underground." With that, Su Ziyang suddenly appeared in the valley. Then, with a gentle wave of his right hand, a hole was exposed on the ground, and Su Ziyang went in. Coming to the bottom of the earth is like coming to the other world. Sword forest, wasteland Disciples flying in the sword forest, children sitting in the wasteland Everyone should practice seriously and work very hard. "Who dare to break into my ghost sword sect!" At this time, a loud drink followed by a figure galloped in front of Su Ziyang. He wore a ghost mask and couldn''t see his face clearly. He has the breath of martial respect. It seems that he is a strong man. "No! I''m here to learn tracking. Call your patriarch, and I''ll talk to him in detail!" said Su Ziyang. The words have just dropped. But the masked man has moved. "Whew..." A small black Sword Pierced nothingness and directly appeared in the back of Su Ziyang''s head. "Hum..." He stabbed it down. "Ding..." With a sound, the little black sword burst into powder. "This..." The masked man''s voice trembled, his pupils contracted, his body retreated suddenly, and disappeared in situ in the blink of an eye. "Sincerely discuss things with you and fight and kill as soon as you come up, okay?" "My patience is limited." Su Ziyang''s voice spread throughout the ghost sword sect. At this moment, no matter who he is or what he is doing, he opens his eyes and puts down his business at the same time. Some old monsters stood up again and again, walked out of the cave, galloped up and came to Su Ziyang. There are not many, about 500 people. Everyone exudes ancestral breath. There are even a few that have directly reached the territory of Jiupin Wuzu. The smell of cracking everything makes people''s scalp numb. However, Su Ziyang was not moved at all. Show a face that allows you to use thousands of means and I don''t move. "Little fellow, you are young and dare to break into my ghost sword sect. It seems that I don''t pay attention to the ghost old man?" A red haired old man stood out and looked at Su Ziyang with a cold voice. "I dare not." Su Ziyang said, "I''m here to talk about a deal." "Business? What business?" asked the red haired old man. "I want to buy a tracking technique," Su Ziyang said. "Ha ha..." The red haired old man laughed loudly, like hearing the best joke in the world. "Tracking is our secret skill. You can buy it if you say you can buy it!" "That is, even our disciples will not easily pass on these secrets to them." "Roll, if you don''t roll, don''t blame me for waiting. You''re welcome!" With that, more than 500 old people breathed. The threat is extremely strong. ¡­¡­ Chapter 280 "Get out?" Su Ziyang said, "is it up to you?" Overbearing and arrogant, Su Ziyang''s sentence is interpreted incisively and vividly. More than 500 old monsters twitched and angry at the corners of their mouths. Immediately, the old monster moved. Although they are only the first-class Wuzu, their victory lies in the large number of people. More than 100 people at the same time. Thousands of swords rushed towards Su Ziyang like a torrent. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face did not change. He stood there calmly and motionless. sneer. ridicule. All kinds of laughter. On every old monster''s face. The next second, their laughter stopped suddenly. Looking at Su Ziyang is like looking at a monster. When Su Ziyang waved his right hand, the terrible sword array was blocked in front of him and couldn''t move forward. "Hoo..." Point to the right. The swords are in a disorderly array, rapidly compressed and condensed into a small sword. The startling sword Qi is condensed in this little sword. The old monsters who just shot changed their faces. Looking at Su Ziyang''s sword, his scalp exploded and he was sweating. Terrible, terrible. This little sword will die if it hits you. I''m afraid. Even the soul no longer exists. "We calmly talk to you about business, but you do so. Do you really think we''re afraid of you?!" "Since you want to fight, you should be aware of death!" "Take your moves!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and the sword in his hand flew out rapidly. Seeing this scene, all the old monsters felt numb on their scalp and cool on their backs. The first five people quickly flew out. "Hum..." The five took out their long swords and quickly cut at the little sword. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Three explosions in a row. The little sword burst, and all three long swords burst. Although the long sword in their hands is not an artifact, it is also a magic weapon bred by them. It is extremely powerful. It can be broken so easily? So, how strong is this guy? Wuxian? Thinking of these two words, the five old monsters all trembled. Although they are the ancestors of Jiupin martial arts, they are still far from the realm of Wuxian. Wuxian has completely separated from the common customs and become an immortal. Can they deal with such people? On this thought, the five people looked at each other and took out five long swords at the same time. "Hum..." As soon as the long sword came out, the air all around shook. At the sight of the old monsters around, their faces changed slightly and shocked. "Divine sword!" "The ancestors took out all the divine swords. Should we be serious?" "This guy is dead. Once the divine sword comes out, who will compete with him? Even the master of Jianzhou should avoid his edge!" "Yes, no one dares to deal with the ancestors alone in the whole Jianzhou!" Such a sound keeps ringing. The five old monsters showed great prudence. Five long swords were waved in their hands. The air vibrates and the air waves are incomparable. Terrorist explosions, one after another. The startling sword Qi rises continuously. Gather together to form an incomparably huge red light and shadow long sword. When the sword comes out. "Hum..." As soon as the air shakes, it spreads to the whole space. Below, no matter who it is, it is crawling on the ground and shivering. His face was shocked. At the same time, it is full of joy. The five old monsters also sneered. Looking at Su Ziyang, who was stunned, the corners of his mouth rose and his face was arrogant. The next second, they stopped proudly. Su Ziyang also took out an artifact in his hand. It''s the West falling hammer. As soon as this thing comes out, it will press them five artifact. There is no comparability between the first product and the sixth product artifact. Even if there are ten thousand one product artifact, it can not be compared with one six product artifact. "Do you think that if you have artifact, this seat will have no artifact?" With that, Su Ziyang took out the sun chasing God''s bow. As soon as this thing came out, they were stunned, their bodies trembled slightly, and their faces looked frightened. Casually, he took out two artifact. Moreover, each one is crushed. How do you play? There''s no way to play, okay? The five old monsters were full of regret and hatred. "Hoo..." They shot at the same time and took back all five artifacts. Then he stood in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "Elder, I''m guilty. Please forgive me and wait for my life!" With that, everyone knelt down and saluted respectfully. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly. The smile made their bodies jump. "You have to fight, and you have to stop!" "Hit as you say, stop as you say?" "You play this seat like a monkey, don''t you?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold and his killing intention rolled out. At this moment, people were like hell, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. "Elder, we are willing to pay compensation. At the same time, this ghost sword sect will be your world from today on. We are at your disposal and command at any time." the head old monster said. "Compensation? What kind of compensation method?" asked Su Ziyang. "Master, first of all, open all the secrets of this sect for you to watch." "Secondly, all the treasures of our door are open for you to choose!" "If you are not satisfied and want to make an example, please kill me!" As soon as these words came out, all the old monsters cried out in grief. "Lao Zu, you''re going to die, and I won''t live!" "Grandpa, if you really want to kill someone, just kill me!" "Lao Zu, without you, the whole ghost sword sect will collapse!" Such a sound keeps ringing. "Shut up!" The head old monster shouted loudly, which made everyone calm down immediately and showed a sad look. The head old monster looked at Su Ziyang and waited for his reply. "Your proposal is good, but..." Speaking of this, Su Ziyang paused. This meal made the old monsters around tremble and sweat. They all looked at Su Ziyang and looked begging. "If you die, how can you do anything for this seat?" what? Elder, don''t you kill my grandfather? Excellent! Around, the old monsters showed a happy face. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang and showed their gratitude. "Thank you, master, thank you!" Everyone, kneel down again and kowtow again and again. "Get up. From today on, I will be the leader of ghost sword sect. No matter what you were before, you are all disciples from now on. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang''s voice echoed in the whole ghost sword sect and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. At this moment, everyone spoke together: "understand!" The voice is neat and full of momentum. "Well, you all go away and get busy!" "You lead the way before you. Take me to see the secret Dharma first," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, former... Lord!" The head old monster stood up and made a gesture of invitation. "Lord, please!" "Good!" Su Ziyang quickly followed. Until Su Ziyang''s figure disappeared, the people secretly wiped the cold sweat and showed a look of fear. ¡­¡­ Chapter 281 Ghost sword sect, in a secret room. In front of Su Ziyang, an old monster stood with more than a dozen crystal balls in his hand and respectfully walked up to Su Ziyang. "Patriarch, there are hundreds of tracking secrets of my sect. You can watch them carefully!" "Patriarch, there are hundreds of deformation secrets of my sect. You can watch them carefully!" "Patriarch, there are thousands of assassination secrets in here. You can watch them carefully!" ¡­¡­ In each crystal ball, there are hundreds, even thousands of secret methods. Su Ziyang took a crystal ball in his hand and sank into it. "Hum..." Massive amounts of information poured in. He closed his eyes and felt the information quietly. It took him a long time to open his eyes. "Next," said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, the old monster standing beside him couldn''t help looking sluggish. "Suzerain, have you fully realized it?" "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded. When that comes out. The old monster took a breath and didn''t calm down for a long time. Then he shook his head and smiled, "Lord, you can talk big!" See it once? To whom? He changed another secret crystal ball and gave it to Su Ziyang. Next, Su Ziyang sank his consciousness into it again. This time, faster. Within a quarter of an hour, Su Ziyang opened his eyes and said, "change to the next one." "You... You understand?" The old monster opened his eyes and smiled at Su Ziyang. "Yes!" With that, Su Ziyang sank his consciousness into the crystal ball again. In this way, in the strange look of the old monster, Su Ziyang realized it one by one. The whole process lasted less than two hours. When Su Ziyang put down the last crystal ball. "Hoo..." He opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. This ghost sword sect has many secrets. It''s extremely complex. An idea. Su Ziyang''s face and body are changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Less than a breath. Su Ziyang became a dwarf, and his whole temperament changed dramatically. The old monster was stunned. "Oh, my God!" He looked at Su Ziyang and his face was full of shock. To be honest, when Su Ziyang said that he had fully realized it, he didn''t believe it at all. Unexpectedly, the most difficult deformation secret technique was so easy to master that even the breath was completely changed. If you didn''t stand here and see it with your own eyes. He won''t believe it. The man in front of him is Su Ziyang. "Patriarch, you really have the means and talent!" The old monster said from his heart. "Well, don''t flatter!" With that, Su Ziyang changed again and came back. Then he took the letter paper left by Xiao die, moved his mind and began to use breath capture. "Hum..." The air vibrated, forming hundreds of millions of blue beams, which spread over nine days and ten places, and quickly spread out. In the blink of an eye, it spread out through the ghost sword sect. A hundred miles, two hundred miles, three hundred miles A thousand miles, three thousand miles, ten thousand miles The speed is faster and faster, and the place shrouded is wider and wider. When the area covered 30000 Li, Su Ziyang opened his eyes and a pure light appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, Xiaodie came to Jianzhou! What a broken iron shoe! Su Ziyang waved his right hand and the map of Jianzhou floated in front of them. Su Ziyang pointed to 30000 kilometers away from the northeast of ghost sword sect and asked, "where is this?" "This?" The old monster stared, "Lord, this is the first force in the western regions of Jianzhou: Lingjian sect!" "Spirit sword sect?" Su Ziyang frowned slightly, revealing the color of thinking. So Xiaodie went to Lingjian sect? Why did she go there? Are you going to be a disciple? impossible! "Tell me about the Lingjian sect," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Lord!" The old monster hugged his fist and said. "The Lingjian sect is the first sect in the western regions of Jianzhou. It is said that the great elder of Lingjian sect has reached the fairyland, and we are far from his opponent." the old monster said. "Fairyland?" Su Ziyang frowned slightly. There is no comparability between fairyland and ancestral realm, which is similar to the difference between immortals and mortals. One person is enough to crush tens of thousands of Jiupin Wuzu, which is not a problem. Even if you have the flesh of a second-class Wuxian, you may not be able to beat a real fairyland expert. Of course, except using artifact. "Yes, Lord!" "Moreover, the number of their Jiupin Wuzu is thousands, which is far from what we can compare!" "There are tens of millions of disciples under the sect. Even the leader of Jianzhou is extremely afraid of them. He doesn''t dare not give face." "If the master of Jianzhou didn''t have the support of protoss behind him, I''m afraid he would have fought with Lingjian sect!" At this point, the old monster paused and seemed to think of something. "Patriarch, I heard that they are calling on all the practitioners in the western regions to fight to the death with the protoss in the eastern regions!" said the old monster. "Call on the practitioners of the eastern regions?" Su Ziyang murmured. "Lord, it''s like a woman with a face scarf from the spirit sword sect, with great strength!" "I heard that she destroyed an army of angels alone, which was a full 50000 people!" "Because of her, the morale of the whole western region was shocked. Many forces joined them and were ready to fight the Lord of Jianzhou!" the old monster said. "Fifty thousand troops were destroyed, didn''t the Lord of Jianzhou attack?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lord, I don''t know what''s going on. The Lord of Jianzhou hasn''t appeared recently. It seems that he has left Jianzhou." "How dare those who take over attack? Many angels are retreating!" said the old monster. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang nodded and looked at the old monster, "what about you? What''s your plan?" "We?" The old monster smiled bitterly, "we naturally hide and don''t help each other." "Protoss, can a little ghost sword sect deal with it?" the old monster said. "So? What''s your name?" Su Ziyang asked with a smile. "Lord, the little one is called bailishu!" said the old monster. That''s just finished. "Pa!" Su Ziyang slapped his backhand and made Bai lixiu stunned. He covered his face and said, "Lord, why did you hit me?" "It''s you!" "Your name suits me very well. It really needs repairing." "A small Protoss makes you afraid to this extent?" "So many hot-blooded young people have joined. Why don''t you?" Su Ziyang stared at Bai lixiu coldly and said he couldn''t say a word. Bailishu lowered his head and looked ashamed. "From today on, you are the leader of the sect. Take everyone to join the Lingjian sect immediately!" "If you do well and make outstanding contributions, this seat can help you break through the fairyland!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, Bai lixiu''s face was full of disbelief. "Don''t you believe it?" Su Ziyang looked at Bai lixiu and made his eyes tremble. "Zong... Elder, I dare not!" "Hum, I dare not. You don''t believe it at all!" With that, Su Ziyang grabbed an old monster who was practicing with his right hand and was directly caught by him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 282 "This?" The old monster, with white hair and an old look, is older than bailishu. He stared around and didn''t know why. Barry Hugh is more surprised than him at the moment. He was looking at Su Ziyang as if he were looking at a monster. "This... This secret method of ten thousand li detention has also been learned by predecessors?" "He... Is he still human? I can''t learn after understanding for thousands of years!" Bailishu murmured to himself. For a moment, he couldn''t return to God at all. Su Ziyang didn''t notice Bai lixiu''s surprise. At the moment, his eyes stared at the old monster in front of him, "what''s your name?" As soon as the old monster heard it, his body trembled and quickly knelt down. "Lord, my name is Du Hong!" said the old monster. "Call me zongzun. In the future, the patriarch will be Bai lixiu!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, zongzun!" Du Hong saluted with great respect. "To arrest you today is to give you a good fortune," said Su Ziyang. "Good fortune?" Du Hong''s face was full of pure light. Looking at Su Ziyang, he showed infinite desire. "What is your state now?" asked Su Ziyang. "Zong Zun, I''m the ninth grade Wuzu!" Du Hong hugged his fist and said respectfully. "Then let you break through zongzun!" With that, Su Ziyang thought a little. Open the system panel and click strengthen small soldier. Strengthening to fairyland requires 5 trillion energy, which is far from the previous Wuzu realm. The energy on the system panel is more than 90000 billion, just right. Flesh pain, incomparable flesh pain. Face, but no performance. Su Ziyang showed a calm look. With a gentle wave of his right hand, a ray of light flew out of his palm and disappeared into Du Hong. "Click..." There was a sound. After blocking Du Hong''s barrier for countless years, it suddenly cracked. His breath soared rapidly. His appearance changed rapidly. In less than a moment, he became a handsome boy in his thirties. The body emits a faint radiance, which looks like dazzling. That immortal spirit makes people feel a sense of worship when they look at it. Towering immortal power surged all over the body. Du Hong stood still and quietly felt the changes in his body. The whole face was full of joy. Aside. Bailishu looked at the scene, his eyes straight and his face was full of disbelief. He pinched himself hard and grinned with pain. Then, the color of surprise turned into a color of great regret. Regret, regret. Why should I doubt my predecessors! This is not asking for trouble! God, give me a chance to repent! If I can do it again, I will not doubt zongzun. For a long time, Baili Xiu gradually calmed down. He clenched his fist secretly and must strive to satisfy zongzun. Protoss? There is a monster like zongzun. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!? By the way, how could zongzun have such incredible skills? Is it difficult that zongzun is not a man? But the real God? Think so. "Hiss..." Barry Hugh took a breath of air conditioning. "Pa!" He slapped himself with his backhand. "It''s time to fight. You have no eyes. Even God dares to doubt it!" "Next, no matter what zongzun arranges, I must do my best!" Bailishu nodded secretly and made a decision. The other side. Du Hong slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Su Ziyang, he showed great gratitude. "Plop!" He knocked two big holes in the ground by his knees. He knelt down in front of Su Ziyang, kneeling and kowtowing with great respect. "Zongzun, you are my reborn parents. From today on, I will call you Laozu. Please don''t dislike it!" "The old ancestor is on the, please accept Du Hong''s worship!" With that, Du Hong knelt and kowtowed. "The old ancestor is on the, please accept Du Hong''s obeisance again!" Then he knelt and kowtowed again. "The old ancestor is on the, please accept Du Hong''s three obeisances!" Still kneeling and kowtowing. Su Ziyang smiled helplessly. He didn''t hear how to call him up. There''s no way. Just call Lao Zu. You won''t lose a piece of meat anyway. Then Du Hong stood up and stood respectfully aside. "Du Hong, from today on, you will try your best to help bailishu. You can''t delay what he has arranged. Can you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Don''t worry, I will obey my orders!" said Du Hong. "Hundred miles to repair." Su Ziyang shouted. "Lao Zu!" Barry Hugh stood up and saluted respectfully. Su Ziyang shook his head and looked helpless. If you want to call Lao Zu, call it. "Can you understand what I said before?" asked Su Ziyang. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep everything in mind! I won''t live up to your trust," said bailishu. "Don''t worry, if you do it to my satisfaction, I will help you break through the fairyland." Su Ziyang said calmly, but it was very painful. 5 trillion energy! That''s $500 crystal of divine power! Now, I have only more than 100 divine energy crystals left, and I can''t even use the Linghuang seal. Hey! "Plop!" As soon as Bai lixiu knelt down and aimed at Su Ziyang, he kowtowed repeatedly. "Thank you, thank you!" "Get up!" "Thank you!" Su Ziyang took them to the gate of the sect, walked to the statue and patted it gently. "Bang..." The statue collapsed. Dig with a hoe. "Ding!" There was a sound. An incomparably bright spirit appeared in front of Su Ziyang. All are the essence of the eight gods. "Eight grades?" Su Ziyang stared with shocked eyes. Then, in the stunned eyes of the two old monsters, two 50000 meter high statues were built. The shock of standing proudly in the sky stunned all the disciples of guijianzong. "Grandpa, what a god!" "Yes!" Bailishu and Du Hong stared at the statue and returned to their senses for a long time. Glancing, he found that Su Ziyang had disappeared. Bai lixiu couldn''t help but scratch his head and looked at Du Hong, "where''s the ancestor?" "Lord, I don''t know. I was just there," Du Hong said. Hearing this, bailishu was surprised. The whole person was shocked and almost angry. "My grandfather has even learned all the secrets of escape? My God!" "Lao Zu is definitely an immortal God. It is likely that he is the reincarnation of the great God of longguzi!" Bailishu murmured to himself and didn''t calm down for a long time. Then, he looked at Du Hong and said solemnly, "except for the two of us, don''t tell others for the time being. Do you understand?" "Yes, Lord!" Du Hong hugged his fist. "How do you feel when you break through the fairyland?" bailishu showed a look of envy. "I feel very good. My body is like a sublimation. It''s wonderful. The strong ancestor is not my opponent!" Du Hong''s face showed confidence. Hearing these words, bailishu''s face was full of pure light, and the color of desire was reflected in his words. "Well, we''re ready to let everyone gather. We''ll all join the Lingjian sect and fight against the Lord of Jianzhou!" Du Hongman couldn''t believe this, "Lord, are you kidding?" "Do you think I''m kidding?" "It''s what my grandfather arranged. Do you want to object?" said priscillus. As soon as this came out, Du Hong quickly hugged his fist, "Lord, what are you waiting for? Gather quickly!" With that, Du Hong waved his right hand, gathered the horn and blew it immediately. The whole ghost sword sect, everyone, moved immediately. For these, Su Ziyang did not know. When he appeared again, he had come thousands of miles away. It is located in the northeast of ghost sword sect, 20000 miles away from spirit sword sect. "Xiao die, I don''t know what you want to do when you go to Lingjian sect?" "Since you don''t want to drag me down, I won''t bother you. Let me stay by your side and see what you want?" "The cold sword sect must also join the spirit sword sect!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself in the other direction. Then he changed into another handsome man. Compared with his previous appearance, his temperament has completely changed. Before, it was handsome mixed with bullying. Now, it is handsome mixed with evil charm. It looks like a scum man. "This secret method is powerful, Xiao die. Even if you see me now, you won''t recognize me?" With that, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ Chapter 283 Lingjian sect, located in the western region of Jianzhou, occupies a mountain range. There are many peaks, rising from the ground, surrounded by aura and dense clouds, just like a fairyland. Each mountain is as big as a hundred square kilometers. On the mountain peak, there are many attics and groups of disciples. Every mountain peak looks like a big county. The main peak of lingjianzong is called Tianling peak. It is the size of hundreds of other peaks. The peak alone covers an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers, which is enough to reach a continent. On this day, Tianling peak was surrounded by people. These people came from other places and were ready to join the spirit sword sect. Everyone''s strength has broken through the respect level, which can be regarded as a strong one anywhere. Today, I gathered together, lined up honestly, and entered Tianling peak. The changing Su Ziyang is among them. "Little brother, what''s your name?" At this time, standing in front of Su Ziyang, an old man with white hair asked. "My name is xingba, and you?" Su Ziyang said. "Xingba? Nice name!" The old man nodded slightly, "my name is Taoist cangming!" This is not big, but it makes many people around hear it in their ears. Everyone was surprised and looked at the old man with a look of worship. "What? Taoist cangming is here? Incredible!" "It is said that Taoist cangming was a genius for 5000 years. At that time, he killed the yellow spring and the whole world with the sword of cangming. No one could take his three moves!" "God, these people have come to the spirit sword sect?" They murmured to themselves, looked at Taoist cangming and worshipped him. Many people even came forward and surrounded Taoist cangming with a flattering appearance. "Taoist cangming, with your ability, you can enter the Ministry of heaven and spirit! Then, please take me and let me be your little brother." "I think it''s more than that. With the strength of Taoist cangming, it''s possible to enter the top ten in this assessment!" "Yes, I envy you. Taoist cangming is too strong." Such a clapping sound kept ringing. Taoist cangming didn''t respond. From his slightly raised face, we can see how proud he is at the moment. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang shook his head. Taoist cangming, in order to pretend to be forced, deliberately talked to himself and revealed his identity. Then, let him worship and all kinds of flattery, which almost blew him into the sky. Seeing such a person, Su Ziyang had a feeling of slapping him in the past. But he held back. Now, I want to hide beside Xiaodie and protect her secretly. Naturally, my identity can''t be exposed. It''s better to keep a low profile so as not to arouse Xiaodie''s suspicion. Today''s little girl, but she has complete soul and excellent intelligence. Su Ziyang thought secretly, looking at Taoist cangming in front of him and hugging his fist slightly, "it''s Taoist cangming. Your name is really thunderous!" "Hey, it''s just some false names." Taoist Cang Ming waved his hand and smiled, "now the new people can be far better than our old monsters. It is said that Lord Yue has great means and strength. One person killed 50000 angels and beat them down." "Lord Yue? Kill 50000 angels alone?" Su Ziyang frowned. "Haven''t you heard of yuezong?" Taoist cangming looked surprised, "Lord Yue, but she was born in the sky a few days ago. Her name is Yueling. It is said that she looks as beautiful as an immortal. At a glance, it makes people feel ashamed and can''t help worshipping." "Moon spirit?" Su Ziyang was slightly stunned. Xiaodie is Princess Yueling. Has she changed her name back to Yueling? So it''s only ten days since she became the patriarch? Is that too fast? "Lord Yue, with his merits and means, is one of the few figures in the whole Lingjian sect. Moreover, Lord Yue''s leadership ability is unparalleled in the world!" "I think I can drive the protoss out of Jianzhou after following Lord Yue. We don''t have to be oppressed by the protoss anymore. Do you think so?" Taoist cangming said. "Yes!" Beside Taoist cangming, men and women, young and old, clenched their fists and looked excited. "Drive those bird people out of Jianzhou!" "We, the descendants of sword God, can''t let a group of bird people ride on us!" "Kill Birdman, kill Birdman!" The surging sound rolled up and echoed in the sky. Many people shouted, and the scene seemed to vent their dissatisfaction with the bird man for many years. It took a long time for the scene to calm down. Looking at this scene, Su Ziyang was also secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, the practitioners who had been oppressed by the protoss for many years responded to Xiao die''s call. "Little brother xingba, don''t worry. As long as I join the spirit department, I have the qualification to dispatch three subordinates. Then, you can go to the spirit department with me." Taoist cangming said. "Thank you," said Su Ziyang. "You''re welcome." Taoist cangming stroked his long beard and looked happy. "Look!" At this time, a scream sounded. Everyone looked along this way, shocked and stunned, and words could not describe it. In the sky, millions of long rainbows came rapidly. The first person is a woman. It looks like she is about thirty years old. Blue clothes are floating, and the air of cold ice flows all over the four directions. The surrounding temperature dropped sharply. She is the leader of Han Jianzong, the third force in the western regions: Ning lanhui. Ning lanhui glanced around and quietly sent someone to the end of the team. Millions of people lined up in hundreds of long dragons and spread to the endless distance. They couldn''t see the end of the line at all. Such a scene shook everyone in place and couldn''t be calm for a long time. "Did Han Jianzong send out as a group? Do they all want to join lingjianzong?" "They even lined up. Is this to break up the whole cold sword sect? Don''t even want the sect door?" "Who is that woman in blue? Her identity looks not simple." "I don''t know!" Such a voice resounded everywhere. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Action is very fast!" Suddenly. "Whew..." Dozens of Changhong came from Tianling peak and stood in front of Ning lanhui. The leader is Xiao die. The dusty temperament dazed everyone. The immortal spirit quickly spread to all directions. People are not ashamed of themselves and don''t even dare to lift their heads. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was also slightly stunned, "fairyland?" "See the Lord!" Nearby, many people knelt down and saluted respectfully. Even those who came to jialingjian sect knelt down. Taoist cangming knelt down first. Su Ziyang, everyone, kneel down. He stands there, standing out from the crowd. However, no one noticed him. Now. Ding, congratulations. Player task: find Princess Yueling. Ding, dragon soul + 20 Ding, divine Crystal + 20 Ding, luck + 2 Sting, super beast essence + 1 Several times in a row, the system prompted the sound to start. When Su Ziyang heard it in his ears, he couldn''t help shining in his eyes. Then. Ding, trigger the legendary mission: become the Lord of Jianzhou, do you accept it? At this time, a system prompt sound starts. Accepted. [mission]: become the leader of Jianzhou. [level]: Legend [difficulty]: ten stars [description]: help Princess Yueling unify Jianzhou, defeat Jervis and become the new leader of Jianzhou! [reward]: dragon soul * 2000, divine crystal * 2000, source energy * 10, luck * 5, super beast blood essence * 10 Seeing the mission introduction, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. Everything on this is the best. Especially lucky, it''s the best of the best. Dragon soul, the crystal of divine energy, is necessary to strengthen artifact. Among them, the crystal of divine energy is necessary to drive divine crystal. The energy of the source world is the energy of a high-level world. It is more valuable than the crystal of God. Each crystal is equivalent to 1 million crystals of God energy, that is, 1 trillion points of energy. This is enough to make two immortal characters! In addition, it''s lucky. This thing can''t be found. Now, the luck is 69, and another 5 points is 74! If this goes on, luck will certainly reach full value! After reaching the full value, the whole person''s luck will be wonderful. Go out and pick up the treasure, fall off the cliff and encounter fortune, and die and get the Divine Body It''s a treasure falling horizontally and turning misfortune into luck. This is the law of heaven! It took Su Ziyang a long time to calm down. His eyes swept forward. But I didn''t see it. Everyone stared in the direction of Xiaodie. ¡­¡­ Chapter 284 Xiao die stood beside Ning lanhui and hugged her fist slightly. "Master Ning came here. I''m far from welcoming you. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Ning lanhui looked at Xiao die and her face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Lord Yue reached Wonderland. Although I am also a fairyland, I feel that I am not the opponent of Lord Yue at all. "No!" "I brought people to join the spirit sword sect. I was entrusted by my ancestors to fight against the Protoss. Don''t care about other etiquette!" Ning lanhui said. "Master Ning, please!" Xiaodie makes a gesture of invitation. "No, everyone here comes to fight against the Protoss. We are no exception. We can''t be superior because of our status!" "Everything pays attention to first come, first served. According to your requirements, we''ll just line up!" These words were not big, but they clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Many practitioners were deeply moved. Even some people have been secretly wiping their tears. "Master Dayi, Yueling is here to thank you on behalf of everyone!" With that, Xiaodie hugged her fist again. Just about to lead the people away. "Hoo..." Millions of long rainbows are flying rapidly. These people flew in and made people stay in place again. The startling voice kept ringing. "Oh, my God, the ghost sword sect is here, too. Let''s go out?" "That''s Bai lixiu, the ancestor of guijianzong!" "What? I brought people here myself? It''s incredible!" "Now, I''m afraid of farting when dealing with the bird man!" Such a sound keeps ringing. At the sight of Xiaodie, her eyes flashed. She took people to fly forward, stood in front of Bai lixiu and hugged her fist slightly. "Master Baili, please come with me!" said Xiaodie. Bai lixiu waved his hand, "no, the rules can''t be bad. Since he came to fight against the protoss, there is no distinction between high and low!" As soon as this remark came out, there was another shock around. On many faces, tears are brewing and moving. After bailishu finished, he returned to the line and began to line up. The ghost sword sect has millions of people, and no one shows dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I will follow your orders and join the spirit sword sect!" Bai lixiu muttered to himself with a firm face. The other side. Ning lanhui, the Han Jianzong, clenched his small fist, and his eyes seemed to show hundreds of millions of miles, "Lao Zu, your re creation kindness will be unforgettable all your life! Don''t worry, I will work hard to eradicate the protoss!" Xiaodie looked at the scene and nodded slightly. "Since you predecessors are so clear about the great cause, I can''t force you!" "When the rules are established, we become the strong man of the Ministry of heaven and spirit, and naturally rush to the front. Of course, we get the most resources." "To become a master of the spirit department, the treatment is only second to the spirit department, but you also need to take the lead and fight with the angel army!" "Others will be added to the spirit department to become a reserve team. When they reach the strength, they can join the spirit department and fight with the angel army!" Xiao die''s words, like immortal sounds, reverberate between heaven and earth and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Then she led the crowd away quickly and disappeared on the Tianling peak in the blink of an eye. Long after she left, the crowd calmed down. Taoist cangming wiped his cold sweat secretly and relaxed for several times before he recovered his look. He looked at the disciples of Han Jianzong and ghost Jianzong behind him. He raised his head slightly and looked proud. With his general look, there are many people in line. Taoist cangming looked at Su Ziyang and patted him on the shoulder. "Xingba little brother, don''t be nervous. You''ll try your best later!" "Thank you!" said Su Ziyang. The queue continues. Soon after, it was finally Su Ziyang''s turn. Ten thousand people. Led by dozens of deacons, they flew to Tianling peak. After landing, we came to a huge square surrounded by onlookers. The sky is also densely packed with melon eaters. The sound of discussion kept ringing. "Here comes another group of newcomers. I don''t know how many of them can join our spirit department?" "How many? Are you funny? One is good!" "I heard that there are disciples of ghost sword sect and Han sword sect outside. Twenty percent of them should be able to join the spirit department!" "What? Ghost sword sect and cold sword sect are here? Now our team has grown!" Hearing these voices, many people who participated in the assessment looked depressed. Only one person can join 10000 people. The probability is too low. The examiner came forward. He looked at the crowd and began to speak. "I don''t care who you were before. Joining the spirit sword sect is to fight against the protoss!" "If you want to fight against the protoss, you need strength! Only those with high strength have the opportunity to fight against the protoss!" "This assessment, a total of three levels, with a total score of more than 270 points, you can join the spirit department!" "Those with a total score of 180 to 270, join the spirit department!" "Others are human spirits!" "The first level, the flesh! No means are allowed. Relying solely on the flesh, the bombardment power of the God stone tablet represents 1 point for every 1000 Jun. if it is more than 100000 Jun, it is a full score!" "Well, you line up and come forward in turn!" When the examiner finished, he arranged some deacons to be responsible for order. And take out some identity tokens, hand them to the people, let them write their names on them. Each identity token has a unique serial number. Once the name is confirmed, it cannot be changed. After doing this, a man finally stood in front of the Lishen stone tablet. Lishen stone tablet, up to kilometers high and 100 meters thick, emits black metal luster and looks indestructible. People stand in front of it like ants. "Hoo..." The man breathed a long breath to calm his mood. He inserted the token into the slot of Lishen stone tablet. "Hum..." The stone tablet of Li Shen trembled slightly. Then, the Lishen stone tablet showed a name: Wang Jiu! "Ah..." The man roared, like a bull, and his whole body hit the Lishen stone tablet. "Bang..." There was a sound. ¡°12£¡¡± A number is prominently displayed on the Lishen stone tablet. 12 thousand Jun, that is 12000 Jun. in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a high and invincible practitioner. However, in the eyes of these people, they are completely dismissive. "Ha ha..." "It''s only 12 points. Are you funny?" "So weak, it must be the human spirit department. You can only be a reserve team!" Such a voice, like a silver needle into the man''s chest, made him look ugly, bowed his head and retreated. Then another man came forward. "22 points!" It was 10 points higher than the previous person, but it also made the onlookers laugh. More than 90% of those standing around are people from the spirit department, but at least they are qualified people. Like these people with 22 points and 12 points, they don''t care at all. Laugh, but also unscrupulous. "Wait, I''ll join the spirit department!" After going down, the man clenched his fist and looked firm. In this way, the assessment continues. Soon, it was Taoist cangming''s turn. ¡­¡­ Chapter 285 "Xingba little brother, come on later! Give it a try, don''t be nervous!" Taoist cangming patted Su Ziyang on the shoulder and comforted him. "I will." Su Ziyang''s forehead and hair are black. Taoist cangming strode away and stood in front of the stone tablet of God Li. After inserting his identity token, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked confident, raised his fist, aimed at the stone tablet and blew it away. "Boom!" The stone tablet trembled, and the whole space was buzzing. The sound made people''s ears buzzing and trembling. Then. On the stone tablet, it impressively shows: 98! A huge number immediately attracted everyone''s attention. This moment, very quiet. Everyone stared at Taoist cangming with a surprised expression. Ninety eight thousand, only two thousand, is the full score. Unexpectedly, this thin bearded old man had such a strong body. Who the hell is he? A moment later. "Lying trough, 98 points! The highest score of the flesh body was born today!" "Awesome, it seems that there is no problem for the old man to join the spirit department!" "This kind of person is usually not a nobody. Who is he?" "I know that he is Taoist cangming and a strong man thousands of years ago!" As soon as this word came out, there was an earthquake all around. Everyone looked at Taoist cangming with a look of worship. Even those people in the Ministry of heaven and spirit put away their pride and awe. The examiner also came forward and hugged Taoist cangming slightly, "it''s Taoist cangming''s elder, disrespectful!" "A false name is not worth mentioning!" Taoist cangming waved his hand and smiled with a gentle spring breeze. "Elder, your mind is really vast and huge!" "Taoist cangming, elder, that''s a hero among people!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone looked at Taoist cangming and never took back their eyes. Taoist cangming showed a modest appearance and slightly raised his head, but completely betrayed him. He went to Su Ziyang and patted him on the shoulder, "xingba little brother, come on!" Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang couldn''t help shaking his head. This old guy, pretend to be forced to go to heaven. There''s no way. I have to show my hand and attract people''s attention. In this way, I have the opportunity to stay next to Xiaodie without being seen by her. Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. He strode to the Lishen stone tablet, stood below and nodded slightly. "Brush..." All eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. Taoist cangming looked at Su Ziyang and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Little fellow, I don''t know if you can reach the power of ten thousand forces?" "He is so young that he can reach 8000 Jun. he should be in heaven." Taoist cangming murmured. all around. "What a young guy. I don''t know how many points he can get?" "I think it''s good that he can get ten! Today''s young people can''t refine their flesh at all!" "What if he''s an old monster? It''s just a change of appearance!" "It''s possible, but few people have the secret skill to change their appearance!" Such discussions kept ringing. Su Ziyang completely ignored these sounds. He took out his identity token and inserted it into the Lishen stone tablet. Su Ziyang looked at the stone tablet in front of him, raised his fist, aimed at it and blew it away. "Bang!" There was a sound. This sound, like an ordinary man crashing onto a stone, had no reaction at all. Everyone looks stagnant. Then. "Ha ha... This guy, are you funny? He didn''t make the stone tablet react. How did he get in?" "I think he''s a mortal? It''s funny that he even came to the examination!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Many people held their bodies and smiled forward and backward. Taoist cangming looked a little sluggish and shook his head secretly. "This xingba brother, how can he be so weak? I''m afraid it''s a drag for him to be with me." "I thought he had thousands of power, but he didn''t have a thousand. Alas..." Taoist cangming sighed secretly. At this time. "Ding..." There was a sound. It was not loud, but it was like the current bang. When they looked up, their faces changed greatly, and their panic was reflected in their words. I saw that on the Lishen stone tablet, it was impressively displayed: 1000000 Jun. This string of numbers strongly stimulates everyone''s eyes. That kind of disbelief, that kind of stupidity, that kind of stupidity, words can''t describe. A moment later. "My horse, one million Jun power, it''s terrible!" "Monster, super monster, this flesh body, I''m afraid it has reached the territory of Jiupin Wuzu!" "Another demon appears. It seems that Dilong has an opponent!" "Opponent? Are you funny? Dilong''s fist hit 3 million Jun, a full 2 million Jun more!" "That is, compared with emperor long, the first person in the spirit department, he is still a lot worse!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone is looking at Su Ziyang and hasn''t calmed down for a long time. Taoist cangming, in particular, was stunned and unspeakable. He opened his mouth slightly. He was stunned and didn''t spit out a word. It took him a long time to wipe off the cold sweat. "This monster, I still want him to follow me? I follow him, he may not like it!" At this point, Taoist cangming''s whole face turned red and his head bowed in shame. Then he took back his look and looked at Su Ziyang, "he is just strong in flesh. The other two are not necessarily my opponents!" Thinking so, Taoist cangming regained his self-confidence and showed a look of light wind and light clouds. Standing under the Lishen stone tablet, Su Ziyang sensed the surprised eyes around him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "My power control has reached a state of perfection. With one percent, I have reached 1 million Jun!" "If you use all of them, I''m afraid I''ll explode the stone tablet of Li Shen!" "If Xiaodie hadn''t managed here, I would have smashed it." Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. "Congratulations, senior, get full marks!" At this time, the examiner came forward and said enthusiastically. "You''re welcome!" said Su Ziyang. Taoist cangming came forward and looked at Su Ziyang with a spring breeze smile, "master xingba, powerful!" "Elder?" Su Ziyang was stunned. Just now I called myself little brother. I just showed one percent of my strength, so I changed my name to my predecessor? This change is too fast, isn''t it? So realistic? "You''re good, too, little guy!" Su Ziyang carried his hands on his back and looked unpredictable. "You..." Taoist cangming''s chest stagnated and his anger flashed. Give you a face, don''t you? Call yourself a little guy? I''m so angry. Hum, you''ll have to accept it later! Thinking of this, Taoist cangming smiled and bowed down and hugged, "master, I''m so impressed! Let''s go to the next level together?" "Good!" Led by the deacon, they left quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 286 A day later. The whole Tianling peak was blown to a boil. A new name, biography of the whole tianlingfeng. I saw a group of disciples of the Ministry of heavenly spirits gathered together and had a heated discussion. "You know, today, there is a full mark demon!" "What? Full marks? Who is he? What''s his name?" "His name is xingba, and his assessment score has reached 300 points, perfect full score! Moreover, I tell you, his physical assessment, strength, has reached 1 million Jun!" "God! Is this still human? Is this a super monster?" "That''s not true. It can be compared with the monster of Dilong!" "I don''t think so. Dilong is the first person in the heavenly spirit department. He has unparalleled strength and means. In the whole jianlingzong, no one is his opponent except the patriarch and several supreme elders! Moreover, he is still a God and people. He can be resurrected after death, which is far from being comparable to others!" "What? So strong? That''s terrible!" "Anyway, it''s a good thing that someone is finally infinitely close to Dilong." Such sounds are staged everywhere. Talking about the disciples, one by one, beaming with enthusiasm. For these, Su Ziyang naturally did not know. At this moment, he and Taoist cangming smoothly joined the Ministry of heaven and spirit. "Elder, you should take care of me more in the future!" Taoist cangming followed Su Ziyang with a flattering face. Compared with the previous pride, the appearance is completely changed, like a licking dog. "Easy to say, easy to say." Su Ziyang said faintly with his hands on his back. The Tianling department is located in the place with the most abundant aura of Tianling peak. Everyone who joins has a single courtyard attic. "Thank you, master!" Taoist cangming thanked him again and again. "No need." Soon, they stood in front of Su Ziyang''s attic. "Go back and come back to me when you need something," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, sir!" Taoist cangming threw fists and retreated quickly. Entering the attic, Su Ziyang sat directly on the ground with a smile on his face. Then he cast his eyes out and released them little by little. Soon, the whole Tianling peak was shrouded in it. He saw that the people of ghost sword sect and cold sword sect were taking part in the examination. Among them, several old monsters got full marks. They were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths for a long time. Especially Du Hong and Ning lanhui, because with their own help, they broke through the immortal level. The strength of the body reaches 10 million Jun, which is extremely terrible. Their names, compared with them, were drowned in an instant. The disciples of the whole tianlingfeng, everyone, are discussing the people of these two religions. Especially Du Hong and Ning lanhui, they resounded everywhere. For these, although Su Ziyang is happy, he is also extremely painful. 10 trillion energy, say no. When promoting Ning lanhui, he spent more than 50 crystals of divine energy to make up the system to 5 trillion energy. Now, energy light. How poor! Su Ziyang murmured and sighed. Taking back his mood, his divine eyes continued to sweep around, and his eyes stared directly at Xiao die. There is a forbidden area, which is shrouded by the array. Even ancestral level masters who have gathered their divine knowledge can''t spy. However, in front of Su Ziyang''s God''s eyes, it was easy to pierce and see everything inside. Xiaodie is sitting in a pool of Lingquan, closing her eyes and practicing quietly. "Hoo..." Thousands of rays of light enveloped the whole Xiaodie, turned it into pure power, and poured all over its limbs and bones. Su Ziyang can clearly feel that Xiaodie''s strength is rising rapidly. Soon after, he was promoted one level. Because she has reached the immortal level, if she wants to improve a product, she needs to raise 30 levels. In this way, in a month at most, she can become a kind of Faxian with strong strength. "Who?" Suddenly, Xiaodie opens her eyes. The two divine lights burst out, and their eyes seemed to be hundreds of millions of miles, staring directly at Su Ziyang. Sensing the sight of Xiao die, Su Ziyang was stunned, "no, she even learned my divine eye!" The idea has just taken shape. "Hoo..." A figure appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Her face was cold and expressionless. Anger swirled in her chest, and her eyes stared at Su Ziyang as if to see him through. "Who are you and why do you have God''s eyes?" "Why did you peek at this seat?" Xiao die stares at Su Ziyang. If he doesn''t answer well, he''s afraid he''ll do it. Su Ziyang''s mouth was full of evil spirits and a smile was written all over his face. Let people see, I''m afraid to indulge in it. However, for Xiaodie, it doesn''t react at all. "Lord Yue, who am I? Can''t you see clearly? I''m one of hundreds of millions of practitioners oppressed by the Protoss. My name is xingba!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Xiao die frowned and her eyes flashed. Then she shook her head, "it''s impossible, he''s not him!" "As for the divine eye you said, I don''t understand! What is the divine eye? I only know that I use the supreme heavenly eye!" "Also, why should I peek at you? It''s very simple. The patriarch is so beautiful. Which man can''t move. I naturally like it very much. After the heavenly eye sweeps, I look more!" Su Ziyang speaks with a flowing spirit. He looks like a ruffian. "Shameless!" With that, Xiao die stretched out her palm and patted Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang held out his hand and gently grasped Xiao die''s small hand, "what a soft and beautiful little hand!" Xiao die blushed and struggled frantically. However, Su Ziyang didn''t exert any force, but she couldn''t break free. "Let go!" Xiao die roared. She was ready to call the immortal power in her body and slap the apprentice flying. Her voice came out of the attic. "I put it, I put it. Don''t be angry. She''s not good?" Su Ziyang said. Su Ziyang was about to let go. "Bang..." There was a sound. The gate was knocked open. Then, a man dressed in purple robes and extraordinary temperament appeared at the gate. When he watched Xiao die''s little hand being caught by Su Ziyang, he was furious and pointed to Su Ziyang, "dare to disrespect the patriarch and die!" When Xiaodie sees this scene, her secret way is bad. "Stop!" A little, but let the man stop. "The war is about to start. Go back and practice well!" said Xiao die. "Yes, Lord Yue!" Before the man left, he took a deep look at Su Ziyang. There was no cover up in his eyes. "You too," said Xiao die coldly. "Yes, Lord Yue!" In full view, Su Ziyang naturally retracted his claws and loosened Xiao butterfly. Face, how much do you need to give. Otherwise, if she really tore her face and Xiaodie ran away, she could resist only by exposing her identity. At that time, it was not her original intention. "Hum!" Xiao die snorted coldly, her body flashed and disappeared in place. Around, many disciples stared at Su Ziyang. "Who is he? Let Dilong run away?" "His name is xingba, the full score expert who has just passed the examination?" "God, he is also a master with full marks? Who is stronger and weaker than Du Hong?" "Du hongzhiqiang has reached the limit. Naturally, he can''t compare!" "However, he offended Dilong and was in danger!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 287 Lingjian peak, somewhere in the forbidden area. Xiaodie looks at a stone carving in front of her. She looks crazy. In her eyes, crystal tears are brewing. This stone carving looks like Su Ziyang. Xiao die covered the stone carving''s face with her hands and muttered to herself, "brother Han Xing, do you know? I really miss you!" "I really want to be with you, forever!" "Brother Han Xing, are you thinking about Xiaodie?" "Did I make you hate me before?" ¡­¡­ Xiaodie said sentence by sentence, and two lines of tears fell drop by drop. That kind of missing, forming a continuous wave of transparent air waves, winding around the stone carving. "Brother Han Xing, today, I met a prodigal son named xingba. At first, I thought he was you!" "However, looking at his ruffian appearance, we can confirm that it''s not you at all!" "Brother Han Xing, do you blame me for leaving you?" "How have you been lately?" Speaking of this, Xiao die gradually stopped crying and showed her firmness in her eyes. "My love, please forgive me! I have a mission to complete! If I can come back, I will accompany you to the end of the world and never leave again!" Xiaodie''s whole person has completely changed his appearance. He is incomparably strong and writes on his face, "the blood of the ethnic group must be paid by blood!" "Hoo..." With a sound, Xiaodie disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he came to a great hall. "Lord!" A woman stood in front of Xiao die and saluted with a fist. "Say," said Xiaodie. "Lord, we found out that there is a group of angels of the eastern region Protoss going to the Dragon pit!" the woman said. "Dragon pit?" Xiao die frowned slightly and showed a trace of caution on her face. "Is it related to the recent resurrection of the dragon family? There is a dragon in the Dragon pit?" "What are the angels dressed in?" Xiaodie asked. "We don''t wear special clothes and armor, but our people can sense their extraordinary strength. The strong among them may have reached the ninth grade Wuzu!" "Jiupin Wuzu?" Xiao die frowned and thought. "Well, you go down first, I know!" said Xiaodie. "Yes, Lord!" The woman quickly backed down. "Someone!" Xiao die shouted. "Hoo..." A figure came quickly and knelt down in front of Xiao die. "Lord!" "Send me an order to select ten Pro guards from the Ministry of heaven. They should be the strongest. Tell them in advance that there are dangerous tasks and even life-threatening! If you are willing to join, you can sign up." Xiaodie said. "Yes, Lord!" The figure hurried away. When the figure disappeared, Xiao die looked east with her eyes and showed a more cautious color on her face, "if there is a dragon resurrection, you must take it!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Spirit department. "It is said that the patriarch gave a secret order to select 10 elites from the Ministry of heaven to perform the top secret mission!" "This time, there are many crises and life may be in danger. Those who are willing to sign up will come to the Tianling hall to sign up within half an hour. They can''t wait until the expiration date." "Once the top secret task is completed, each person will be rewarded to go to Tianling pool to practice for half a month!" "If the number of applicants exceeds ten, a point screening competition will be held in an hour!" Su Ziyang was about to enter the attic when a voice came from the sky. This sound was clearly transmitted to the ears of every celestial spirit. "Can you go to tianlingchi to practice after completing the task? Is there such a good thing?" "Great, I have to sign up!" "How can such good things be less than me!" At this moment, the people of the heavenly spirit department immediately moved like a pot of bees and rushed to the heavenly spirit hall. "It seems that Xiaodie is in trouble, so I can help her!" Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised, and he also turned quickly. He followed a group of people and ran quickly to the Tianling hall. Run to the door. "Bang..." Hit people hard. When I looked up, I saw a man in a purple robe staring at himself coldly. This is the man who broke through the door of his attic not long ago. Because he grabbed Xiaodie''s hand, he was jealous and killed without any disguise. His name seems to be Dilong. "You dare to hit me!" Before Su Ziyang spoke, he saw emperor long roar. The sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "What? Xingba dares to hit Dilong? Does this guy want to pick a problem?" "Can''t you? Even Dilong dares to hit him. Is his forehead pinched?" All the people looked at Su Ziyang and showed a look of pity for him. "Boy, if you break my clothes, you will compensate Lingjing 10000 yuan. If you hit my chest, you will compensate Lingjing 1 million yuan..." Dilong said sentence by sentence, obviously, deliberately blackmail. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled and touched his arms, "I compensate!" When he came to the Emperor Dragon, he raised his palm and clapped it. "Pa......" A loud noise. Implement the gate of the whole Tianling hall. The Emperor Dragon flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. Several of his teeth fell around like hail. This time. More people are attracted. The crowd stared at the scene with disbelief on their faces. Slap the flying dragon? God! How strong is he? Dilong touched his right face and looked surprised. Then there was resentment on his face. The gnashing of teeth seemed to swallow Su Ziyang. "Oh, my hand hurts! It''s reasonable to compensate 200 million Lingjing. Hurry up and bring it!" Su Ziyang stretched out his hand and said faintly. "You..." The Emperor Dragon''s chest stagnated and his face showed a trace of fear. A slap just now made him have no strength to fight back. In front of xingba, his strength is absolutely above himself. A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, let alone so many people watching. If he beats him up, he looks very incompetent. "Hum, I have written down this revenge!" Dilong struggled to get up and ran to the registration office without waiting for Su Ziyang''s reaction. Such a scene made the disciples around look dull. Run away? Got slapped and ran away? Don''t even have the courage to resist? So, how strong is this person in front of you? The crowd looked at Su Ziyang as if they wanted to see through him. Soon. "Did emperor long, the first person in the Ministry of heavenly spirits, run away?" "It seems that the first person will change his master!" "It''s time to change the master. Now the first person is either Du Hong or Ning lanhui!" "That''s right!" The sound of such discussion kept ringing. Su Ziyang was also staring at Dilong''s figure. Normally, if he slapped him like this, he should get angry and fight with himself for 300 rounds. Then, he was beaten black and blue, and then called his father. It seems that he is a player and has no ancestors, but he should also call out the forces behind him. This routine is a little wrong. Forget it, it''s important to sign up. Thinking so, Su Ziyang walked quickly to the registration office. Seeing Su Ziyang coming, many people stepped aside and consciously stood behind Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 288 There is a huge fighting arena in the Ministry of heavenly spirits. Thousands of people stood on it. These people were the people who signed up. Among them, there is Su Ziyang. Around the challenge arena, the crowd was full of onlookers. These people are all from the Ministry of heaven, and the number is tens of thousands. The lowest strength is the fourth grade Wuzu. "I don''t know who will be the last ten people left?" "It goes without saying that Du Hong and Ning lanhui must be one of them!" "I think there is also the original ghost sword sect leader Bai lixiu. Although his strength does not reach the fairyland, it is also a means to the sky!" "I think this time, there is no chance for any star tyrant or Emperor Dragon to enter the top ten!" Such discussions have been going on all around. Everyone stared at the stage and waited quietly. "Are you ready?" the examiner shouted. "Ready." "OK! There is only one rule. No matter what means you use, in the next hour, the ten people who stay in the challenge arena will pass the examination and become the leader''s Pro guard. Can you understand?" said the examiner. "I see!" "All right, let''s go!" Give an order. At this time, everyone moved. They are not shooting at everyone, but holding each other together. Soon, hundreds of people gathered around Dilong. On the other side, there are two teams of more than 2000 people. The first team of the two regiments is a group of old monsters of the ghost sword sect headed by Baili Xiu. The other group is the old monsters of hanjianzong led by Ning lanhui. Another person, standing alone, is Su Ziyang. No one is with him. "Ha ha, xingba has only one person. It''s funny!" "He must be the first one to come out!" "Brush..." Everyone stared at Su Ziyang. On the challenge arena. Guijianzong and hanjianzong deliberately retreated to make way for a position and let Su Ziyang fight Dilong. Emperor Dragon saw this scene and raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Su Ziyang as if he were looking at a prey. "Boy, I didn''t expect that no one was on your side!" "No matter how powerful you are, you are only one person!" "Lord Yue, can you flirt! Today, I''ll let you lie down and go back!" The Emperor Dragon murmured, looking more and more proud. He stood two steps forward and looked at Su Ziyang. "Boy, step back yourself! Lest we beat you into eggplant and melon, it won''t look good!" "Oh? You want to be eggplant and melon? Say it earlier!" Su Ziyang smiled and said faintly. The wind was light and the clouds were light, and did not pay attention to the Emperor Dragon at all. Even, he reached out to the crowd and hooked his fingers. Naked provocation! "Die!" Dilong roared angrily, pointed to Su Ziyang, waved his hand, "go, go together, beat him into eggplant!" The sound began. Hundreds of people moved at the same time. "Hum..." Everyone drew out their long swords, which shook the air and buzzed. Then they waved together. "Whew..." Hundreds of millions of sword lights fly wildly and stack rapidly. The sky of the challenge arena changed color instantly. A ten thousand meter high sword light giant, taking shape rapidly. The sword light giant exudes a powerful sword meaning. If you get a little closer, you will feel uncomfortable all over. "Sword spirit giant array! Emperor Dragon''s move is to kill him. Is this to kill xingba?" "It''s over, xingba is over. Even if Jiupin Wuzu faces this sword idea, it''s also death without life!" "It seems that Dilong has a heart to kill!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang and showed a look of pity for him. "Hum..." I saw that the Emperor Dragon also moved. Using his long sword, he turned into ten thousand shadows and rushed towards Su Ziyang. In the sky, the aura was like surging turbulence, shrinking rapidly to form a startling giant sword, and stabbed Su Ziyang in the other direction. "Click..." The air was completely cut open and burst like a lens. Terror power makes people''s scalp numb and cold sweat. "Elder, run!" Under the stage, Taoist cangming''s face changed greatly and gave a scream. In the forbidden area. Xiao die''s eyes are full of magic. She stares at the challenge arena, clenches her fist and looks dignified. Then she shook her head, "he''s not brother Han Xing. How can I worry about him! It doesn''t matter if he dies!" The more you think so, the more nervous Xiaodie is. Like that, ready to do it at any time. On the challenge arena. Su Ziyang stood still. For the sound around, as if you didn''t hear it. Seeing, the sword light giant and the giant sword will blow to him. At this time, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and stretched out his hands. After one punch, two fingers flick. "Hum..." A shock, startling power, suddenly stopped. "Bang..." The sword light giant and the light shadow giant sword burst immediately, turned into light and shadow, and gradually dissipated. The thunder is loud and the rain is small. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. The gaping look is hard to describe. It''s quiet all around. As time is solidified, space is stationary. long time. "Lying in the trough, two fingers broke the emperor''s killing move? It''s fake!" "I wipe, the killing move of emperor long, the first player in Jianzhou, was blown out by two fingers? Who can tell me if this is a dream!" "Ma Ma, is this still human? Is he a super invincible monster?!" "Unimaginable, unimaginable! His power control has reached the realm, no more, no less, just the unique skill to destroy the Emperor Dragon!" Such a startling cry kept ringing in the whole field. Everyone is looking at Su Ziyang, just like looking at a monster. On the challenge arena. Bai lixiu looked at Su Ziyang with an uncertain look on his face. "What a familiar breath, what a familiar feeling. Is he?" When I think about it, it''s bad to shave my eyebrows for a hundred miles. He gathered the crowd together and began to whisper. The other side. Ning lanhui looked at Su Ziyang as if to see through him. Suddenly, her face changed greatly and her body stepped back. "He... He''s the ancestor. I''m blind. I don''t see it. It''s troublesome!" Then she waved her right hand and began to whisper to the people. Opposite Su Ziyang. Dilong looked at Su Ziyang, his mouth slightly pumping, and his look was ugly. Unexpectedly, I lost to an NPC today. How hateful! All the way, I sang all the way and won five special awards! The God of luck has always taken care of himself and has never failed. Today, when I met this boy, I not only touched my goddess''s hand, but also defeated myself. burning shame and humiliation! "Good, good!" "Today, let you see my ultimate trick!" That''s just finished. "Whew..." Hundreds of millions of light and shadow surged everywhere. I saw that thousands of old monsters of ghost sword sect and cold sword sect moved at the same time. The next scene shocked everyone and didn''t come back for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 289 "Brush..." Thousands of old monsters moved together. They, like wolves and tigers, rushed into the people near Dilong. Before they react, they raise their fists impolitely. "Bang..." "Dong..." "Boom..." All around, there was the sound of this fist hitting the flesh. It''s really fist to flesh, foot to bone. "Oh, don''t hit the face!" "Oh, I''m wrong. I''ll go down by myself, OK!" "Who killed thousands of knives kicked my root!" Screams kept ringing. Such a scene directly stunned everyone in situ. I couldn''t believe it. Didn''t they kill each other? Why did you do it all of a sudden? They murmured that they had not returned to God for a long time. On the stage. The most miserable is Dilong. He was surrounded by dozens of old monsters and punched and kicked. In particular, Bai lixiu and Ning lanhui are so cruel that words can''t describe them. "Ouch, I admit defeat, elder, stop fighting, just fight again... Ouch... Ouch, I''m dying!" "Don''t hit your face, my stomach hurts! Be gentle!" The Emperor Dragon sent out bursts of shrill screams. Hearing people''s ears, they were creepy and trembled all over. For a long time, people stopped. "Wow..." Everyone, stand neatly on both sides. I saw that the challenge arena was full of Dilong people. Everyone lay on the ground and uttered a wail like nothing. Their exposed skin was blue and purple, which was terrible. Look at it, it all turned into eggplant. Dilong, in particular, was black and blue and looked miserable. It''s hard to describe. "Go!" Bailishu gave a loud drink and gently waved his right hand. "Wow..." Hundreds of people, like heavenly women scattered flowers, flew backwards and fell heavily in all directions. "Hum!" Ning lanhui was not idle and blew her breath gently. "Howl..." Like a strong wind, it rolled up the remaining hundreds of people. "Bang..." They fell heavily under the challenge arena. After struggling for a few times, the Emperor Dragon fainted as soon as his head tilted. Such a scene strongly stimulates everyone''s nerves. "Hiss..." The onlookers, looking at these terrible and abnormal old monsters, couldn''t help but draw cold breath and cool their backs. "Lying trough, ghost sword sect and Han sword sect are going to unite?" "You think too much. They first eliminate their dissidents, and then fight a decisive battle!" "Look, they surrounded xingba. That boy, it''s terrible!" The crowd looked up and couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Su Ziyang. Bailishu and Ning lanhui looked at each other, puzzled. At the same time, he showed a look of vigilance. Looking at these people around, Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised and didn''t take it to heart. Think it''s just a lot of people? Think too much. The next second, Su Ziyang couldn''t help looking sluggish and surprised. I saw thousands of old monsters standing in front of him kneeling down at the same time. "See you!" The sound was neat and vibrated the whole space. After that. Quiet. It''s quiet. Dead silence. The onlookers looked at this scene, thinking stagnated and looked shocked. That kind of stupidity and disbelief is beyond words. A moment later, the voice of bombing continued to ring. "God, he... He''s an ancestor? Besides, it''s still two ancestors, isn''t it?" "Dream, must be a dream, ouch, it hurts!" "No wonder, two fingers break the law. It turns out that he is a super old monster. He founded ghost sword sect and Han sword sect!" "Dilong wants to kill this old monster, isn''t it?" The crowd murmured to themselves and stared at the challenge arena without moving. Su Ziyang stood in the center, also in a daze. Found? It can''t be true? I didn''t use my own means of expression very much. Alas, there is no way out. That''s just right. You can hide your true identity as long as Xiaodie doesn''t find it. On this thought, Su Ziyang carried his hands on his back and showed a look of an expert outside the world, "get up!" "Thank you!" Everyone stood in front of Su Ziyang respectfully. That fiery look, there is a feeling of swallowing people. "What are you waiting for? Do you want us to drive you down? The strong stay, the weak go away!" A loud drink woke up thousands of old monsters. Thousands of old monsters immediately moved. Soon, there were only 11 people left on the stage, including Su Ziyang. Han Jianzong and ghost Jianzong each account for five people. Bai lixiu and Ning lanhui stared at each other and showed no weakness. "Dong Dong..." Just then, two violent shudders hit them on the head, making them dizzy. "Here, you still form gangs. Is Lingjian sect a place for you to engage in small society?" "Ah, don''t run, stop!" "Tell you to run, tell you to run!" Su Ziyang knocked hard at the two old monsters. The blow made several blisters bulge on their heads, and the onlookers were stunned. "Lao Zu, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore!" "Grandpa, don''t fight, there will be no next time!" With their assurance, Su Ziyang stopped. "Everyone is against the protoss, that is, a family. It is forbidden to engage in division and confrontation! If not, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Su Ziyang gave a cold hum, which made them tremble, nodded and promised. Other old monsters nodded secretly when they heard this. In the sky, a figure slowly emerged. He was dressed in white and his white hair shone with each other. He looked shining. Behind him was a long sword, which looked like a swordsman. He is the founder of the spirit sword sect - the spirit sword venerable. At this moment, he was staring at Su Ziyang, as if to see him through. "Two ancestors joined our Lingjian sect at the same time? What are they doing?" "I can''t see that he is such an old monster!" "Are you here to take my place? Turn the spirit sword sect into yours?" "Hum, don''t try to ruin my good deeds!" The spirit sword master''s face showed a trace of displeasure. He was killed in a flash on his face. Then his figure slowly disappeared without a trace. Su Ziyang frowned slightly and seemed to feel something wrong. Look up. But I didn''t see it. "Hum..." The sky trembled and a transparent ripple shook out. A figure came out of the transparent ripples. Her appearance made the whole world lose color. Immortality, spotless, noble and holy breath, spread out. When people look at it, a feeling of self shame flows all over their body. Everyone, attracted by her figure, didn''t return to God for a moment. "How beautiful!" These are two words that people mutter to themselves. At this moment, even Su Ziyang stayed. Temperament, Wan as an immortal, that face of disaster to the country and the people is more charming than before. That kind of Fairy Spirit, people can''t extricate themselves at the first sight. She is Xiaodie. But Xiao die came to Su Ziyang step by step. ¡­¡­ Chapter 290 Xiaodie stood a few meters away from Su Ziyang, smiled and said, "I''ve seen you!" "Lord Yue, you''re welcome!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward, shrunk to an inch and appeared in front of Xiao die. Holding Xiaodie''s small hand, he showed a evil smile and looked at her. Xiaodie''s face changed greatly when she saw it. She quickly pulled back her hand. Her face suddenly became cold, "elder, please respect yourself!" "Self respect? Can this thing be used as food? Lord Yue is so beautiful that I lost myself. It''s delicious. You''ve stolen my heart. Let me be your partner!" Su Ziyang said. "Senior, I have a Taoist companion." Xiaodie retreats two steps, a pair of alert color, for fear that Su Ziyang will move again. "Taoist companion?" Su Ziyang frowned, showing an angry look. "Who is the master of the moon? Stand up to me!" A loud drink, like running thunder, rolled out, shocked people''s ears and roared. Su Ziyang glanced. But those who were swept away, no one dared to face up and bowed their heads one after another. "Elder, who is important?" said Xiao die. "Important, of course! Kill him! I can become the Taoist companion of Lord Yue!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. "Hoo..." The cold wind is rising, and the temperature around drops sharply. Su Ziyang was as cold as in winter. He could clearly feel the killing intention of Xiao die and rolled up. She''ll do it to him at any time. Xiao die looked at Su Ziyang with a cold voice, "senior, if you dare to touch a hair of him, I will smoke your spirit and let you sink into Lun forever!" Rolling kill idea, instantly wrapped Su Ziyang. Sensing this scene, Su Ziyang was warm. "Lord Yue, I''m kidding. Why take it seriously? Ha ha..." "I can see that you love him very much, don''t you?" asked Su Ziyang. "Of course, anyone who dares to touch him must step over my body!" The sound of Xiao butterfly reverberated over the whole Tianling peak. When this word reached the ears of all the disciples, his face changed greatly. "No? The patriarch has a Taoist companion? Who is it?" "My life has lost its color." "A Taoist partner who needs the patriarch to protect? Isn''t this a soft meal?" "I have a bad stomach. I''m suitable for soft food. Lord, take me!" The male disciples looked dispirited and sighed again and again. It''s like losing the most precious thing in life. On the challenge arena. Su Ziyang looked at the extremely cautious Xiao die, raised his mouth and laughed. "Ha ha..." The voice rippled out and was not calm for a long time. He looked at Xiaodie and was moved in his heart, but there was no performance on his face. Silly girl, do I need you to protect me? That''s funny. I shouldn''t be here to protect you, okay? However, since you are so stubborn, let me accompany you and wait for you when you are in despair! I hope from then on, you will change your mind and let me protect you. Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die, "since you are so loving, I can''t break you up, but I won''t give up!" Xiaodie shook her head when she heard this. "Thank you for your understanding. In that case, I have a secret task. Would you like to finish it with me?" "Of course!" "Senior, please!" "Good!" Su Ziyang nodded and looked at the ten people on the stage. "Listen, ten of you. I''ll discuss important matters with Lord Yue. You''re waiting for me here. Can you understand?" "Yes, grandpa!" Bailishu and others nodded together. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang and Xiao die turned into Changhong and left quickly. When she came to a big hall in the forbidden area, Xiao die said that she was going to Longkeng. "Dragon pit?" Su Ziyang looked at the map and frowned slightly. Longkeng is a place bigger than the doom swamp of apocalypse. It is said that there are caves where ancient giant dragons, Ying dragons and even immortal dragons are buried. Now, the game is getting closer to the middle stage, and all kinds of dragons are in the resurrection stage. There must be many dragons resurrected in the Dragon pit. If you can get an immortal dragon for your own use, you can walk horizontally in the whole dragon god world. "Yes, dragon pit. It is said that there is an ancient Immortal Dragon buried in the Dragon pit. Recently, someone heard the sound of dragon singing near the Dragon pit." Xiaodie said. "Well, when will we start?" asked Su Ziyang. "Master, of course, the sooner the better. I will send the top ten of our sect!" "If you are willing to send the top ten, we will start today. Please prepare," Xiaodie said. "No problem! You can go now!" "OK!" After a discussion, they led the ten old monsters to the meeting place. Next to Xiaodie, there are ten men and ten women. One of them has immortal breath, and the other nine are all Jiupin Wuzu. These people are all old monsters. The leader, dressed in white, with a white sword on his back and white hair on his head, looks like the whole person is white. He looked indifferent and expressionless. He just glanced at Su Ziyang and took back his eyes without saying a word. Other old monsters, introduced by Xiao die, came forward and warmly greeted Su Ziyang. "Senior xingba, Hello!" "Master xingba, unexpectedly, you are two ancestors. What a surprise!" "Master xingba, my name is Ouyang Yun. I went to Longkeng later. Please take care of it." These old monsters stood in front of Su Ziyang, told their identity and made a warm show of kindness. For these, Su Ziyang is naturally not polite and does not refuse to come, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say." In this scene, seeing the eyes of the spirit sword venerable, he couldn''t help clenching his fist and looking at Su Ziyang''s eyes, looking cold. He was killed in a flash on his face. When Xiaodie saw the cold face of the spirit sword venerable, she smiled awkwardly and didn''t introduce again. "Going to Longkeng this time can be said to be a narrow escape. If you want to go back, it''s still too late!" Xiaodie said. However, no one offered to leave. None of these old monsters has survived nine deaths. How can a mere word scare them off. "Well, let''s go!" "Good!" Under the leadership of Xiaodie, the people quickly went north and East, turned into 22 Changhong, flew in the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Not long after su Ziyang and they disappeared. In the sky. "Hoo..." A transparent figure slowly emerged, if there was nothing, shrouded in the sky of the spirit sword sect. His eyes stared in the direction of Longkeng, and a touch of smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "The fish has come, just wait for it to take the bait!" With this sentence, the transparent figure slowly disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Chapter 291 "Whew..." Outside the Dragon pit, 22 Changhong, quickly fell to the ground. They are su Ziyang and his party. After three days of flying, they finally came to the edge of Longkeng. At a glance, it was white. Thick ice covers the ground in all directions. The whole world is like losing color, leaving only gray patterns. The sky was gloomy and snowflakes were flying. Desolate, bleak and bitterly cold. Mortals can''t survive here. "Howl..." A dragon sing came from the distant snow and ice. The snow danced like a sharp blade and shot everywhere with the Dragon singing. "Master Xing, what do you think?" Xiao die looked at Su Ziyang and asked. Su Ziyang looked at the ice and snow, and his face showed a dignified color. "The sky seems to have a power of imprisonment, making people unable to fly!" "The ice on the ground has never melted, but the flying snow has been falling. Although there are piles on the ground, they are out of proportion, which is very abnormal. I think it''s a trap. I suggest going back immediately!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed. I finally flew here and said I wanted to go back. No one can accept it. Not to mention, there is a spirit sword master who doesn''t like Su Ziyang. The spirit sword master jumped out, stood in front of Su Ziyang and said, "xingba, what trap? Make it clear!" "How do I know? If I know, I''ll break this array? I feel that there is an incomparably huge illusion!" Su Ziyang said. "Fantasy?" Everyone was stunned. Xiao die makes her eyes wander and sweeps forward. But I found that I couldn''t see through everything at all. I couldn''t find anything wrong with everything. "Xingba, make a fool of yourself. I don''t think you have a good intention. Do you want to give the Immortal Dragon to the angel?" The spirit sword venerable pointed at Su Ziyang, which was a loud accusation! The spirit sword master exuded immortal breath, which made the old monsters behind Su Ziyang change slightly. Xiaodie just smiled bitterly when she saw this scene. "Master Lingjian, don''t be so angry. Master xingba may have a point!" "Spirit sword master?" Behind Su Ziyang, ten old monsters changed their faces slightly. They looked at the spirit sword master and showed great fear. "What? He is the master of spirit sword? The founder of spirit sword sect? Is he still alive?" "Don''t offend him. The spirit sword master has a bad temper. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill!" These sounds clearly reached Su Ziyang''s ears. Unexpectedly, this old monster who doesn''t like him still has such an identity. The founder of Lingjian sect, didn''t he live thousands of years. I don''t know where I offended him? Why is it so targeted? "Reasonable? Reasonable fart!" The spirit sword venerable one shouted, "he pretends to be mysterious. The two patriarchs can only say some irrelevant words!" "If his identity had not been exposed, would you know that he was the ancestor of two families?" "I think he''s an undercover sent by an angel to catch us all!" "He stopped us from entering the Dragon pit. He must want their people to win the Immortal Dragon!" The spirit sword master jumped up violently and pointed to Su Ziyang, which was a sharp scolding. Xiao die stood beside her, very embarrassed. How can you not be angry if you are pointed at like this! It doesn''t matter whether you are a spirit sword venerable or a Heavenly Sword venerable. If you annoy us, you won''t even know your father. "Old man, you point to me again and try it!" Su Ziyang was furious and pointed to the spirit sword. He was as angry as a frightened Hong. Being pointed out, the spirit sword venerable was stunned and didn''t react. "I see you are the angel''s undercover! Since you want to die so much, you go in alone!" At this time, Su Ziyang burst out another sentence. "Xingba, do you want to rebel?" The spirit sword master pointed to Su Ziyang and was angry. It was like two violent people fighting each other. "What, dare you point at me?" After saying that, Su Ziyang held the finger of the spirit sword venerable and covered his ears with lightning. One fold, one break, one fold. "Click..." There was a sound. The finger of the spirit sword master broke in response. "Ah..." A scream broke the sky. The crowd stared at the scene and did not return to their senses for a moment. In particular, Bai lixiu and Ning lanhui and others completely opened their mouths and didn''t close them for a while. "Lao Zu, cow force, it''s very gratifying to say that you can do it with your hands!" "Well, it''s folded well. The spirit sword is too presumptuous. Who do you think you are? Even if you slander my ancestor, you deserve to swear!" "OK, well folded!" Behind Su Ziyang, a group of old monsters, fearing that the firewood was not prosperous, fiercely added some points. Their voice made the spirit sword venerable painful and annoyed. Anger, written all over his face. "Wow..." A long sword was pulled out by him. "Hum..." The long sword trembled and the air shook. As soon as Xiao die saw it, she quickly blocked in front of the spirit sword venerable, "spirit sword venerable, what do you want?" "Why? Naturally, he killed the traitor!" the spirit sword master shouted. "You dare!" Xiao die''s voice was not loud, but the figure of the spirit sword master stagnated, and the long sword in his hand buzzed. Finally, unwilling to take back the long sword. "Lord, the Immortal Dragon is inside. Do you want to take it or not?" the spirit sword master asked. "Nature is to win!" Xiaodie nodded. "Well, such rebellion can''t enter it. Otherwise, we won''t go in!" said the spirit sword venerable. His meaning is obvious, either choose the group of spiritual sword venerable or Su Ziyang. "Can''t go in!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Can we enter, the sovereign has the final say, and we should not be alarmed here." The spirit sword master pointed to Su Ziyang and roared angrily. "It seems that your skin is itchy? Looking for smoke?" Su Ziyang sneered. "It''s you who''s looking for smoke! Come on!" "All right!" Xiaodie shouted, and they immediately stopped talking. Sweep to Xiaodie together. "Lord Yue, don''t go in!" said Su Ziyang. "Lord, the Immortal Dragon is inside. You have to think about it." said the spirit sword master. Xiao die showed a thoughtful look and walked up to Su Ziyang with an apologetic look. "Master xingba, I''m sorry! This immortal dragon is very important to us!" "No matter how dangerous it is, I must go in!" Xiao die said that and took people to Longkeng. She was firm without hesitation. The spirit sword master showed a winner''s smile, looked back deeply at Su Ziyang and left quickly. "Stupid!" Su Ziyang scolded and took back his eyes. "Grandpa, what shall we do?" prissy came up and asked. "What do you think we should do?" Su Ziyang asked. "Lao Zu, no matter what you want to do, I will fully support you. Even if you enter Longkeng, you will never frown!" bailishu said. "Enter the Dragon pit? Forget it! Since they want to die so much, let them die. Let''s go back to the zongmen and have fun!" With that, Su Ziyang turned into a Changhong and flew back quickly. Ten figures followed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 292 Bai lixiu and Ning lanhui looked at each other and flew to Su Ziyang together. "Lao Zu!" They both made a sound at the same time. "Say!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Ancestor, which sect shall we go back to?" asked bailishu. "Which sect will you go back to? Naturally, it''s the spirit sword sect!" With that, Su Ziyang turned quickly and galloped forward. Bai lixiu and Ning lanhui followed closely. However, Su Ziyang was too fast and soon disappeared. "Lao Zu, the speed is terrible. I can''t catch up with it even though I use my strength to feed." Bailishu gasped and sighed again and again. "Who let you still be Jiupin Wuzu!" Ning lanhui showed a proud look. "You... You''re proud. If the old ancestor hadn''t helped you break through, you wouldn''t be the Jiupin Wuzu?" said Bai lixiu. "Hum, that''s why my grandfather has a good relationship with me!" said Ning lanhui. "You are shameless, old woman, ashamed or not!" said priscillus. "You are jealous! I don''t care about you!" With that, Ning lanhui flew forward quickly, and soon there was no trace. "Patriarch, I''m worried about my ancestors. I''ll follow up and have a look!" At this time, Du Hongfei came forward and said. "What''s the hurry? I still need you..." Before he finished, he saw that Du Hong had turned into a Changhong and disappeared in the sky. "You..." Barry Hugh almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. This is so annoying. I knew. Why don''t you believe in my ancestors? Hey! Regret! Bai lixiu''s face showed infinite regret. Then he clenched his teeth and used all his strength to fly to Lingjian sect. After half a day''s effort. He finally caught up with his ancestor, Su Ziyang. His face was cold and expressionless. "Lao Zu!" Bailishu ran forward and shouted with flattery on his face. However, Su Ziyang didn''t say a word, but gave him a cold look. Laughing and laughing, prissy got stuck. Looking at Du Hong standing beside Su Ziyang, a look indicated what was going on. Du Hong spread his hand and said he didn''t know. "Lao Zu is angry? Then don''t offend him!" Thinking so, Bai lixiu stood behind Su Ziyang without saying a word. A moment later, the others followed in turn. "Go!" Su Ziyang said faintly and flew to Lingjian sect. A day later. 11 people finally returned to Tianling peak. Su Ziyang stood over Tianling peak and shouted. "Before, the disciples of ghost sword sect and cold sword sect immediately returned to the original sect. Without this command, they should never step on Lingjian sect and let them live and die without their own orders!" The sound is long and rippling, echoing in the whole Lingjian sect. As soon as these words came out, someone immediately flew into the sky. "Lao Zu!" Less than a moment. In the sky. There are so many millions that we can''t see the edge at all. "Back!" "Yes, grandpa!" The sound is neat and the sky is broken. Everyone, move together. They followed their fathers and flew to their gates. Millions of Changhong, turned into a dazzling tail in the sky, disappeared without a trace. "Gone? All gone?" "What''s the matter? Did you offend the ancestors of Han Jianzong?" "It seems that the patriarch has offended them. Now we are equivalent to losing an arm and fighting against the Protoss. I hope we are less than half!" "Hey, how could the patriarch be so confused! What should we do?" "What else can we do? Since we have joined the spirit sword sect, we must fight to the end!" Such a voice sounded everywhere in the spirit sword sect. Some are firm, others are worried. More, sneak out of the sect door and escape from the spirit sword sect. In the sky, a huge transparent figure slowly emerged. In the corner of his mouth, he raised a smile if there was no smile, "they were fooled by a small separation plan. It''s a group of ignorant children!" "Now that the big fish has taken the bait, it''s time for me to pull the fishing line." With that, the transparent figure turned into a rainbow and left quickly. meanwhile. In the Dragon pit. A team of people moved slowly in the. This group of people are the old monsters of Lingjian sect led by Xiao die. After two days of running day and night, the people have come to the center. "Howl..." From time to time, there were bursts of dragon chants around. The sound was like waves and hit the people like knife Qi. Fortunately, they are strong enough and have little influence. "Wow..." The flying snow was more violent and hit people like steel balls. Cold, extreme cold. People seem to be frozen and shivering all over. The power of this cold ice flows all over the body. Even if they are strong in Wuzu, their bodies tremble. Suddenly. "Boom..." There was a bang. The whole ice broke up, and countless pieces of ice rose into the sky. Hum¡° The whole ground was torn apart layer by layer. It spread rapidly towards them. "Back!" Xiao die gave a loud cry and led the crowd to retreat quickly. "Hoo..." Everyone did his best and ran away quickly. However, it''s still late. "Bang..." Beside Xiaodie, except for the spirit sword master, everyone else was hit by huge ice. "Rush..." With infinite impact, the ice hit them seriously and vomited blood. "Bang..." Finally, they fell to the ground and fainted as soon as their heads tilted. Jiupin Wuzu can''t even resist this shock wave. It can be seen how terrible this shock wave is. "Howl..." A huge blue faucet came out from the ground, followed by the dragon body. Its body jumped up and floated quietly in the sky. It is a huge blue Immortal Dragon. It looks very powerful. With a little vomit, the dragon''s breath spread like waves to all directions. "Lord, cold ice Immortal Dragon, cold ice Immortal Dragon!" The spirit sword venerable pointed to the cold ice Immortal Dragon, stunned and shocked. "Presumptuous!" The cold ice Immortal Dragon shouted, and the Dragon breathed, and quickly swept away towards the spirit sword venerable. The endless power of cold ice envelops all around. Seeing this scene, the spirit sword master changed his face slightly. Without hesitation, he shouted loudly. "Hum..." The long sword in your hand is quickly cut out. The air shook and the sword light danced. Countless sword lights, neatly chopped at the dragon breath. "Bang..." A loud noise. Long Xi collided with the sword light and burst into a startling sound. The spirit sword master flew out upside down, hit the ground heavily and exploded a piece of ice. "Lord, be careful!" After the spirit sword master shouted, he was out of strength and fainted. Xiao die looks at the cold ice fairy dragon in front of her eyes, and her eyes show a happy look. "Recognize this seat as the Lord, fight with this seat in the world, and this seat will help you recover!" Xiaodie said. When that comes out. The cold ice Immortal Dragon''s body stagnated, and then he laughed. "A little reptile wants us to recognize the Lord? You''re here to be funny!" With that, the cold ice Immortal Dragon stretched out his claw and grabbed it at Xiaodie. "Hoo..." With the infinite power of cold ice, Xiaodie rushed over. Seeing this scene, Xiao die''s face didn''t change. Standing there, motionless. "Die, bug!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 293 "Howl..." The power of ice seems endless, spreading rapidly from the sky. Seeing that the power of cold ice would drown Xiao die, she moved. Reach out your little hand and wave it gently. "Click..." In the space in front of Xiaodie, layers are broken. Finally, it disintegrates into slag and is swallowed up by space turbulence. Along with those swallowed up, there are those terrible cold ice forces. All around, calm returned again. "This... This is broken space? She... She has the blood of the God of space!" "It''s a little interesting. In this ashram, do you want to pierce the sky?" The cold ice Immortal Dragon showed a sneer, and his body roamed in the sky all over the sky. Then, it flew down quickly. With the endless force of cold ice, it followed its body from all directions and rushed towards Xiaodie. "Hoo..." Suddenly, Xiaodie opens her eyes, uses her divine eyes, and stares at the ice fairy dragon. Then, she used the power of space to appear behind the cold ice fairy dragon for a moment. Raise your fist and aim at the ice fairy dragon. "Zi..." In his hands, dozens of lightning surged, bursting out a soul stirring breath. Dozens of blood forces were condensed in her fist. "Bang..." There was a sound. Without any accident, Xiao die punched the cold ice Immortal Dragon in the abdomen. It blew up in the sky, enlightening the deaf. The cold ice fairy dragon burst a big hole in its belly. "Howl..." A shrill scream made the world buzzing. "Bang..." The ice fairy dragon crashed into the ground and exploded a piece of ice. Around, calm gradually returned. Xiao die stood in the sky and looked down quietly. "Howl..." A scream. The cold ice Immortal Dragon looked at Xiao die with anger on his face, "little bug, you''ve completely angered this seat!" "Today, let you see what is inviolability of the dragon clan!" With that, the cold ice Immortal Dragon used his unique skill. "Howl..." When he vomited into the sky, a blue bead flew from his mouth to the sky. The whole space is like static. A kind of cold, straight into the nerve, rushed in. Xiaodie was covered with white ice crystals. In the blink of an eye, it was frozen into an ice sculpture. "Hoo..." All around, the cold ice rushed in, and all of them fell on the bead in the sky. The ice on Xiaodie''s body thickens several layers again, like a cage, which confines her inside and can''t move. "Little bug, die!" The cold ice Immortal Dragon roared, and the Dragon pill rushed in with endless cold ice power. Like a tsunami, Chaoxiao butterfly rushed over. "Bang..." Everywhere you go, the ground collapses layer upon layer, explodes into powder and disappears without a trace. The ice sculpture formed by Xiao butterfly, without exception, exploded into powder. The horror scene lasted for several minutes. When everything returns to calm, all that remains around is endless ice and snow. "Little bug, dare to provoke this seat, this is the price!" The cold ice fairy dragon''s mouth rose and looked pleased. "Ha ha..." "I finally resurrected. From then on, the world is my dragon family!" "Ancestors, I don''t know if you have been resurrected? Will you lead our family to fight in the world and rule the world?" At this point, the cold ice fairy dragon laughed again. However. "Ha ha..." Behind it, there was a sudden sound. Hearing this, the cold ice fairy dragon''s scalp exploded. Turn around and just see Xiaodie. "Zi..." I saw two fists and shot together. One hand is the power of space, the other hand is the power of blood. With both hands, they hit the ice fairy dragon. "No..." The cold ice fairy dragon gave a unwilling cry. meanwhile. "Boom..." A loud noise. Cold ice Immortal Dragon belly, immediately explode. It has a huge body and is directly broken in two. "Bang! Bang!" Fall to the ground and blow up a sheet of ice. "Howl..." Fell to the ground, only moaning. A moment later. "Little bug, you''ve completely annoyed this seat." With that, the cold ice Immortal Dragon''s body surged rapidly. A body without a tail grows a tail, and a body without a head grows a head. In the blink of an eye, it became two ice immortal dragons. One by one, surrounded by Xiao die. "Die, bug!" In this way, Xiaodie and Hanbing Xianlong fought madly. The sky and the earth changed color, the wind and cloud surged, and the ground exploded from time to time. The whole process makes people sweat and tremble madly. The cold ice Immortal Dragon kills more and more when Xiaodie tries to kill it. A few hours later. The cold ice Immortal Dragon has become 36 and fights around Xiaodie. Xiaodie has no Parry at all. Xiaodie''s eyebrows are slightly broken, and she keeps using all kinds of means. Every time the 36 ice immortal dragons were slapped by her, they were seriously injured. Now, the cold ice Immortal Dragon can no longer be copied. 36 are the limit. "Howl..." Finally, Xiaodie and Hanbing Xianlong use the ultimate killing move at the same time. One person and one dragon compete for internal power. You come and I go. For a moment, you can''t tell the outcome. As time went by, Xiao die''s face became more and more pale, and a trace of despair appeared between her eyes. She gritted her teeth and roared, frantically drawing the last bit of strength from her body to fight the ice fairy dragon. Several times, Xiaodie almost fell down. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she forced herself up again On the other side, the cold ice Immortal Dragon roared again and again, drawing physical strength against Xiao butterfly. Seeing this, we are about to reach the critical moment of a showdown. At this time. "Hoo..." A figure suddenly appeared behind Xiao die. "Hum..." A long sword, fast as lightning, pierced into Xiaodie''s chest. "Stab!" "Bang..." Xiaodie is weak and is knocked out by the power of the cold ice Immortal Dragon. Fell to the ground and vomited blood. Her face was ugly. She broke away and looked at the person who shot at her. She looked puzzled. "Spirit sword master, what are you... What are you doing?" "Rush..." Xiaodie spits out a mouthful of blood again. "Ha ha..." The spirit sword master roared up to the sky like crazy. After laughing for a full moment, the spirit sword master stopped. He danced with a long sword. "Click..." If the sky is split, it will burst inch by inch. The fairy dragon disappeared and the ice and snow disappeared. Printed into Xiaodie''s eyes, is a desert that can''t see the edge. "Fantasy?" Xiao die muttered to herself, showing a trace of regret on her face. "Ha ha..." The spirit sword master looked up and laughed. "Princess Yueling, you never thought that you were exhausted after fighting with the air for a long time?" The spirit sword venerable looked at Xiao die as if he were watching a joke. "Princess Yueling? Ha ha..." "Sorry, I can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, you are so brainless!" "Really into the trap set by this seat!" "Do you think you want to command me with your identity as Princess Yueling? Dream!" Then the spirit sword master laughed again. "You... You dare to betray!" Xiao die''s face was angry and showed an expression of bad understanding. "Ha ha..." The spirit sword master laughed, "I will rebel. What can you do with me? Without the spirit emperor, do you think I am still the general?" "Today, when we take out your blood and melt it into ourselves, everything about you is mine!" "At that time, the whole spirit family must listen to me, ha ha..." The spirit sword master laughed again. I can''t describe how proud I am. ¡­¡­ Chapter 294 "Just because you want to draw my blood?" Xiao die''s voice was cold. "No... no..." "Of course not by me!" "Naturally, there are partners here." Then the spirit sword master waved his hand gently. "Hum..." The air trembled, several figures came out of nothingness, and surrounded Xiao die. Come on, some angels. Behind each angel, there are 10 pairs of wings, and the body exudes the breath of Jiupin Wuzu. "Five Jiupin Wuzu!" Xiao die frowned slightly and looked ugly. She pointed to the spirit sword master and gnashed her teeth. "You... You collude with the Protoss. You... You won''t have a good scene!" "Ha ha..." The spirit sword master looked up and laughed, just like hearing the best joke in the world. "I don''t know if this seat will come to a good end, but you won''t have a good end soon!" Then the spirit sword master waved his right hand and the Five Angels moved together. "Hum..." The Five Angels, holding long swords, rushed towards Xiaodie from five directions. "Rush to stab..." There was a sound. Five long swords, without any accident, pierced into Xiaodie''s body at the same time. "Rush to stab..." Five more sounds and five long swords were drawn out at the same time. "Bang..." Xiaodie fell to the ground, and after a few crazy convulsions, there was no movement. Seeing this scene, the spirit sword venerable raised his mouth and looked proud. "Refine blood!" Said the spirit sword master. "Good!" Five Angels, no exception, moved at the same time. They used all kinds of means to draw blood from Xiaodie. "Silk..." The blood, like silk, rushed into the hands of the Five Angels and condensed into a glittering liquid in the red world. Suddenly. Five Angels'' scalp was fried and their whole body was cold. When I looked back, I saw one more person behind me. At a glance, it was Xiao die. Yes, five Xiao butterflies appear behind five angels at the same time. "Rush to stab..." Five fists, hand at the same time, grasp behind the angel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Five Angels opened their mouths and didn''t spit out a word. They looked down at their chests with disbelief on their faces. I saw a small hand inserted from their back and out of their chest. In their hands, they are holding their hearts. "Bang! Bang..." The five angels fell softly at the same time. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. Jiupin Wuzu had no power to fight back in front of Xiaodie. "This..." The spirit sword master''s lips trembled and his whole body trembled. He looked at the five Xiao butterflies as if he were looking at a monster. Without thinking about it, he turned around, stepped forward and ran crazy. However. Just turned around. However, seven Xiao butterflies came from all directions, shaking the air with each step. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the spirit sword venerable. "Bang..." Without waiting for the response of the spirit sword venerable, the seven people stretched out their small hands at the same time and buckled them on the spirit sword venerable. They could not break free if they used up all their means. "Ah..." The spirit sword master roared and struggled madly. The body is surging with immortal power and rolling out. It forms a whirlwind and spreads out rapidly. But it''s no use. The seven Xiao butterflies are full of immortal power, surging like the sea, which makes the spirit sword master pant hard. "Spare your life, Princess Yueling. I was wrong. I was instructed by others." The spirit sword master showed a bitter face and repeatedly begged for mercy. However, Xiaodie looked at him without expression. Xiaodie waved her right hand, the air shook, and nine figures emerged from the transparent ripples. They are the nine old monsters who came with Xiao die. Seeing these nine people, the spirit sword master changed his face and pointed to them, "you... Aren''t you dead?" "Hum, dead? Dead traitor, just waiting for us to die?" "If Princess Yueling hadn''t been ready, we would have been killed by you!" "Princess, these traitors can''t stay. Kill them!" The nine people looked at the spirit sword master angrily and said hate. "You... You..." "Princess, did you do all this on purpose? Just to find me?" said the spirit sword master. "Good!" "You can die!" Xiao die''s voice was cold to the bone. The sound scared the spirit sword master out of his wits. He looked regretful and kept begging for mercy. However, it was useless. Xiaodie ignored him at all. "This is the price of traitors!" With that, Xiaodie seven separate hands at the same time. "No..." The cry rang out. meanwhile. "Bang..." A sound exploded and sounded at the spirit sword venerable. His two arms were directly blown into powder by Xiaodie. His legs were broken, he fell to the ground and kept howling. That look, how miserable, how miserable. "Ah..." Shrieking and screaming, shaking through the sky. The spirit sword master trembled and bled. When he saw Xiaodie attacking again, he shouted, "general Xuanyuan, help!" A cry for help echoed between heaven and earth. However, there was silence around him, and no one responded to him. "Click..." There was a sound. The spirit sword master''s brain cracked and twitched a few times, then there was no movement. Xiao die stood in place, her face dignified. "General Xuanyuan?" "Is it difficult that Xuanyuan lie is not dead?" Think so, Xiao die''s scalp is numb, and the secret road is not good. "Back!" The idea has just taken shape. At this time. "Hum..." When the world shook, a transparent barrier shrouded the world and surrounded Xiao die and others. Seeing this scene, people''s faces changed greatly. "This is... The five color divine lotus array!" Behind Xiao die, an old monster''s voice trembled. As soon as these words came out, the people were even more bitter and trembling. Even Xiao die''s face has changed and changed. "Princess, please, the five color divine lotus array wants to be broken by strength alone. There is only a glimmer of hope unless it reaches the second grade fairyland!" "Princess, don''t worry, I will guard your safety!" "Princess, who dares to deal with you must step over my body!" Several old monsters blocked around Xiao die, and their faces showed a very cautious color. They just finished. "Hum..." When the sky shook, a transparent figure slowly emerged. Then, the transparent figure gradually solidified and became a man. It seems that at the age of 30, he is mature and somewhat handsome. Men dressed in red robes, the head will be like fire. Just one stop there, it gives people a feeling of being in the flame. "Xuanyuanlie!" Everyone spoke together. The voice was full of surprise. "Xuanyuanlie, you''re not dead!" "Xuanyuanlie, you''re not dead. Why don''t you fight the protoss?" "Xuanyuanlie, you should be killed for being so unfaithful!" Old monsters, pointing to xuanyuanlie, are shouting abuse. "Ha ha..." Xuanyuanlie smiled coldly, and his voice was a bit bitter cold. He looked at Xiao die and said, "princess, do you want to hand over your blood or let me do it!" "Xuanyuanlie, dare to make a princess idea and let me meet you!" An old monster said that, rushed to the sky, picked up the long sword and aimed it at xuanyuanlie, which was a fierce chop. "More than you can chew!" Xuanyuan strong raised his mouth, showed a sneer, stretched out his fingers, and poked at the old monster. "Bang..." There was a sound. The old monster fell to the ground like a meteorite and exploded a piece of dust. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood spit out, and the arm is directly burst into powder. It looks very miserable. One move, serious injury. "Damn it, brothers, go together and kill the traitor!" "Brothers, kill!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 295 "A group of mole ants, overestimate their strength!" Xuanyuanlie saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth were full of sneers. Seeing this, the eight old monsters rushed to Xuanyuan lie. At this time, Xiao die waved her right hand. "Hum..." The space shook up ripples, and the old monsters rushed forward, without exception, all got into the ripples and returned to Xiaodie. "This..." The eight old monsters'' faces changed slightly and looked at Xiao die. "Princess, why is this?" "You are not his opponent!" said Xiaodie. Xuanyuanlie looked at the power of space used by Xiaodie, and his eyes glittered. "It''s nice that you can still use space ability under the cover of my five color divine lotus array!" "When I get your space blood and fight against the protoss, that''s nothing!" "Princess, accept the punishment of fate!" Speaking of this, xuanyuanlie moved. He waved his hands and said something. "Hum..." The whole space, a tremor, five-color light, flowed all over the four directions. Rotate and wind each other to form colorful beams, so bright that people can''t open their eyes. Seeing this scene, Xiao die''s face changed greatly. My figure flashed and left the original place in an instant. When he appeared again, he had come behind xuanyuanlie. Stretch out your right hand and aim at xuanyuanlie. At this time, xuanyuanlie''s body turned into a faint residual shadow and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the other side. He smiled as he pinched the rhyme. "Princess, don''t waste your time. In the five color divine lotus array, I am the master. Any means is invalid for me!" "I''ve been preparing too long for this day." "You can rest assured to die!" With that, xuanyuanlie pinched the formula again and controlled the array to form a colorful light, which shrouded Xiaodie and others. "No..." Several old monsters changed their faces and dodged frantically. useless. Just for a moment, they were shrouded in colorful glow, and their bodies were completely imprisoned and unable to move. "Woo..." Their bodies twitched wildly, and their strength was slowly swallowed up by the five color divine lotus array. Xiaodie sees this scene, her face shows resentment, moves to the old monsters in a moment, and reaches out to blow to the colorful glow. However. "Whew..." The multicolored glow twined around Xiao die like a vine and imprisoned her. It''s no use letting her try. The other 11 separate bodies were also imprisoned. The strength of the body is slowly passing, and cannot be separated from the colorful glow. "Ah..." Xiao die gave a cry of reluctance and shed two lines of tears in the corners of her eyes. "Brother Han Xing, I miscalculated!" "I can''t deal with the protoss, but I die in the hands of traitors. I''m unwilling!" "Brother Han Xing, goodbye in the afterlife." Xiaodie sensed the rapid loss of immortal power, closed her eyes and showed despair on her face. At this moment, how helpless she was and how much she wanted someone to help her. However. No, Brother Han Xing didn''t show up. There is only endless despair waiting for her. "Ha ha..." Xuanyuanlie saw this scene and laughed loudly. "Princess, cry and despair!" "The more so, the more excited I am." "It''s so pure blood power. There are dozens of blood vessels. Am I lucky?" "With my five color divine lotus blood, I can go from heaven to earth and do everything!" "Ha ha..." Xuanyuanlie looked up and laughed, very proud. However, the next second, his face changed greatly. He found that the power of his five color divine lotus array was losing rapidly. Moreover, the power of extraction is also losing rapidly. If that''s all, forget it. Even the blood force on himself is flowing out in the opposite direction. This discovery made his hair stand on end, and he was sweating cold and fell out. "Who? Who is it?" Xuanyuanlie roared. However, the response to him was silence. All around, no waves. "Play tricks and have the ability to stand up!" Xuanyuanlie roared again. After that. "Jie Jie......" A strange smile rang out, and people''s hair was creepy when they heard it. "Old man, red cloud evil king, little guy, haven''t you heard of this seat?" After this sound, a figure appeared in front of Xuanyuan lie. He was a bald old monster with strange lines on his face. When he opened his mouth, he showed his silver shining fangs, which made everyone feel numb. It''s as ugly as it looks. When Xiaodie heard the sound, youyou opened her eyes and showed a hopeful light when she saw the bald old monster. "Senior, help." Xiao die shouted. "Help? Little guy, how can I save you?" the bald old monster smiled. "Senior, I know an expert who can help you break through the realm!" Xiaodie said. "Break through the realm?" The bald old monster shook his head slightly. "If you knew such an expert, you wouldn''t be caught by such a little guy. Your words are not believable." Xiao die''s face darkened when she heard this. It would be nice if I stayed with brother Han Xing. At that time, I would break through the divine level and deal with the Protoss. How could I be captured like this. "Elder, what I said is true. I shouldn''t have left him." Xiao die showed a touch of regret on her face. "I don''t know if what you said is true, but if you can stay with me all night, I can consider saving your life!" The bald old monster licked his lips and looked obscene. When that comes out. Xiao die roared angrily. "No way!" "Even if I die, I can''t accompany you!" "I don''t want you to save me. Get out, get out!" The roar of anger resounded through the whole space. Xuanyuanlie heard this and breathed a sigh of relief. He walked up to the bald old monster and hugged his fist slightly. "Elder, you heard it too. She doesn''t need your help." "Elder, surely you won''t meddle in this matter?" xuanyuanlie looked at the bald old monster carefully and didn''t dare to act rashly. "Of course." The bald old monster raised his mouth and looked at xuanyuanlie, "farewell." With that, the bald old monster disappeared in situ. long time. Xuanyuan lie calmed down and wiped a cold sweat secretly. Just now, this old monster seems to be only a six grade Wu Zun, but his calmness definitely shows that his strength is more than that. It may even be the second grade Wuxian! When you arrive at Wu fairyland, the strength of each product varies greatly, and you can''t cross the level to challenge. Luckily, he''s gone. Xuanyuan lie breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at Xiaodie and laughed: "princess, why don''t you even want your life for a Taoist companion!" "Anyway, you''re not pure. Why do you pretend?" "Since you care so much, how about I have a taste?" "Ha ha..." At this point, xuanyuanlie laughed again. However, he smiled and froze. His face was full of panic. ¡­¡­ Chapter 296 "Click..." There was a sound. The five color divine lotus array burst in an instant. As soon as xuanyuanlie looked up, he saw the endless spirit eating dragon ants. Each one, two meters high, exudes metallic luster and looks indestructible. The breath of Jiupin Wuzu is rolling in. A not terrible, terrible, dense, boundless, like hundreds of millions of troops. "This... This is the spirit eating dragon ant. According to legend, it was raised by the ancient evil king." "He... Who is he? Is the red cloud evil king the ancient evil king? He has risen again? God!" Xuanyuanlie''s scalp was fried and his whole body was in a cold sweat. If you don''t want to, you fly up to the sky. However. "Hum..." Like bees shaking their wings, endless spirit eating dragon ants fly from the sky and block all his ways. "It''s over." As soon as this idea took shape, the spirit devouring dragon ant surrounded xuanyuanlie and threw himself on him. "Bang..." The impact force on the spirit eating dragon ant is extremely terrible. His body is like a shell and flies around. "Boom!" A spirit eating dragon ant bumped into it. It seems that the Xuanyuan fierce leather ball can''t stop when it is hit by the top of the spirit eating dragon ant. Although he is immortal, he can''t stand such a collision. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." It''s amazing and enlightening. long time. "Bang..." Xuanyuanlie fell to the ground like a shell and knocked away a piece of sand and dust. His skin was cracked and bleeding. It looked terrible. His face was full of anger. "Hum, you forced me!" With that, Xuanyuan took out two crystals of divine energy in his extremely painful eyes and immediately clicked to use them. "Hoo..." God can shine and rush into a ring in his hand. At this moment, his breath soared and his strength soared. From the first grade Wuxian to the second grade Wuxian, it is fully ten times stronger. "Buzz!" He took up his long sword, pointed it at the front and patted it gently. The ground burst and the air surged. Hundreds of red spirit ants were powdered and disappeared. "You are too weak to measure your strength!" Xuanyuanlie''s smile was very obvious. However, the next second, his face changed greatly. I saw that the red spirit evil ants were surging and stacking quickly. In the blink of an eye, a kilometer giant was formed. On his body, the black awn flashed like a metallic luster, which could not be destroyed. "Zi..." Between each red spirit evil ant, the black light twines together and transmits energy to each other like meridians. "Hum..." The Dragon ant giant sent out a torrent of breath. When he saw xuanyuanlie''s eyes, he couldn''t help but burst his scalp and sweat. "Lao Zi doesn''t believe it. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be a rival to Wu Zu!" With that, xuanyuanlie rushed to the sky and went straight to the Dragon ant giant. "Hum..." The Dragon ant giant stared and two black lights gushed out. In the blink of an eye, he blasted Xuanyuan lie. "Boom!" Xuanyuanlie flies upside down like a broken kite. Black light, directly hit his body, a fist big black hole, Zizi, black smoke everywhere. "Ah..." Xuanyuanlie uttered a sad sound, hugged his chest and looked very ugly. When I looked up, I saw a big foot falling from the sky. "No..." "Dong..." Two at the same time. The whole ground hummed and trembled, and the afterwaves spread everywhere and went away. This foot made Xuanyuan strong, his muscles and bones cracked, and his spirits cracked. Endless pain surged all over the body. "Ah..." Shrieking and screaming, shaking through the sky. With one foot, Xiao die and others were stunned. They opened their mouths and muttered to themselves. The color of shock is written all over your face. Under the Dragon ant giant, Xuanyuan collapsed to the ground. The whole man lost his temper, closed his eyes and waited quietly for death. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, a laugh sounded. When I opened my eyes, I just looked at the bald old monster and was smiling at him. The Dragon ant giant, like a clever dog, sits behind the bald old monster. "Spare your life, master evil king, spare your life!" Xuanyuan was as angry as a hairspring and muttered to himself. However, the bald old monster ignored him at all. "Oh, you can die at ease!" With that, the bald old monster stretched out his hand and pressed it on xuanyuanlie''s head. "Woo..." Xuanyuanlie''s body convulsed wildly and his strength lost rapidly. "No... don''t..." "Ah..." The scream stopped suddenly. In less than a moment, xuanyuanlie was sucked into a dry body and turned into fly ash with a slight touch. "Dare to be a traitor, this is the price." Bald old monster, no, it should be said that the bald old monster changed by Su Ziyang is correct. He muttered to himself with a sneer on his face. With a wave of his right hand, a vortex appeared in the sky. "Wow..." The Dragon ant giant walked into the vortex and disappeared. Then, Su Ziyang walked to Xiaodie step by step, and the corners of his mouth were full of obscene smiles. "Stop!" "Old... Old guy, you have to... If you dare to move the princess, you''ll die!" Old monsters, shouting. "A group of weak chickens, crow, chirp, really noisy." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and an air current shrouded them all at once. Nine old monsters, without exception, fainted when their heads tilted. "I can''t taste such a lovely girl." Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die and walked to her again. Seeing this scene, Xiao die''s face changed greatly, moved her body and stepped back. "You... Don''t come here, come here again, don''t blame me! You''re welcome!" Xiao die roared. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang laughed, "you''re welcome. How can you be polite? Your strength has been swallowed and you have become a mortal!" "In addition to the body or immortal body, the blood no longer exists. Otherwise, how about practicing with me and passing on some skills?" Su Ziyang said. "You... You can''t think about it." Xiao die roared, took out a dagger, aimed at his heart, and inserted it. However. "Ding..." The dagger fell uncontrollably to the ground. despair. Unwilling. be unwilling. All kinds of looks are written on Xiao die''s face. Su Ziyang sighed, "don''t blame me, Xiaodie. Someone was watching in the dark." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and Xiaodie flew uncontrollably to Su Ziyang. "What a beautiful little face." Su Ziyang secretly beat all her strength back to Xiao die, which made her strength further. However, temporarily sealed in the body, even Xiaodie himself doesn''t know. "You let go!" "Let go!" Xiao die burst into tears and kept breaking free. "The more you cry, the more energetic I am." When Su Ziyang said this, he swept his eyes and drank, "who?" After the sound, the sky shook a layer of ripples. Then, dozens of figures flew down from the sky. They are all angels. The first person was a female angel with fourteen pairs of wings. Dressed in a blue robe, she looked very beautiful and twisted towards Su Ziyang. On her body, she exudes an immortal breath. This strength is far more than Xiaodie and xuanyuanlie. "Elder evil king, I''m really sorry. My name is Nami. I''m the second disciple of the Lord of Jianzhou. Just now, I really didn''t mean to offend!" said the female angel. "Hum, you ruined my interest. Tell me, how can I compensate you?" Su Ziyang said in a cold voice. "What do you think of 50 crystals of divine energy?" With that, Nami took out a jade box and presented it to Su Ziyang. Seeing 50 crystals of divine energy, Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed away. If you get these divine energy crystals, you will have more than 130 divine energy crystals, which is enough for you to use the spirit emperor seal once. He didn''t pick it up. Instead, he carried his hands on his back and showed a trace of displeasure. "With this thing, he wants to send this seat?" "Elder evil king, I''m really sorry. This is all the crystal of God power in us." "If the elder evil king intended to join the throne of Jianzhou and contribute to it, he will be able to get more crystals of divine power." "Even if you can get the artifact given by the Lord of Jianzhou, there is no problem." "Also, it may even give you extremely precious source power!" Nami said one sentence at a time, following her advice. The more Su Ziyang listened, the more magnificent his eyes were. Whether it is the crystal of divine energy or the energy of the source world, it has fatal temptation for yourself! The protoss must go. "Hum, who knows if what you said is true or false? Is it easy to cheat when you are here?" Su Ziyang said. "Elder, I dare not!" said Nami. "Don''t dare? Do you think we don''t know that the Lord of Jianzhou has disappeared recently? You come to us just to win me over and want to use our hand to deal with George, the eldest disciple of the Lord of Jianzhou?" Su Ziyang''s eyes seemed to see through Nami. "Master Xie Wang, you are really powerful. I think carefully. You can see through it!" "I just want to invite elder evil king to deal with George. What do you think?" said Nami. "See what price you are willing to pay?" Su Ziyang said. "Elder evil king, I can take you to the spiritual treasure house of the Lord of Jianzhou." Nami clenched her teeth and seemed to make a major decision. The spiritual treasure house is the space condensed by the spiritual force. No one can enter it without the consent of the owner. It seems that the master of Jianzhou has been approved to enter the treasure house with his two disciples and extract resources from it. If so, you must go. ¡­¡­ Chapter 297 "Well, I can promise you!" said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, master!" Nami hugged her fists and looked grateful. "Elder, can you give her to me?" Nami looked at Xiao die, her eyes full of desire. "She? It''s impossible! I won''t give you my playthings!" "And they, you can''t make up your mind. This is the energy source for cultivating dragon ants." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and several black whirlpools shrouded the crowd. Including Xiaodie, everyone disappeared in an instant. Nami sighed, "Sir, why don''t you go to sword soul city with me now?" "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded. Nami waved her right hand and a seal character was ignited by her. Then, a transmission vortex appeared in front of the crowd. "Senior, please." Nami made a gesture of invitation. Su Ziyang was not polite either. He took a big step and stepped into it. "Hum..." With a flash of light, Su Ziyang disappeared in situ. Nami''s mouth raised a smile. If there was no sneer, she also stepped forward and stepped into it. Then, the others, one by one, entered the transmission vortex and disappeared. The scenery changed. What comes into view is a continuous stretch of West''s buildings. In the sky, the shuttle tracks are like cobwebs all over the sky and flow everywhere. "Wow..." From time to time, a shuttle sped by, too fast for people to respond. On the ground, pedestrians were in a hurry. No one cared about Su Ziyang at all. "Hoo..." Nami appeared. With a move in her right hand, a flying shuttle immediately floated beside her. "Senior, please!" Nami came to Su Ziyang and saluted him slightly. "OK." Su Ziyang was also impolite. He strode into the shuttle, followed by Nami. "Whew..." The flying shuttle flies rapidly in the sword soul city. Soon, the shuttle came to a huge palace. The palace, built in the sky, looks magnificent and domineering. They just landed. "Hoo..." Two ten winged angels immediately flew forward and blocked the way. When they saw Nami, they saluted quickly. "See your excellency." "No gift." With that, Nami would take Su Ziyang inside. However, the two angels blocked her way. "Sir, outsiders are not allowed to enter the imperial palace!" "Presumptuous!" Nami was so frightened that the two ten winged angels trembled. "This is an expert invited by us. How can we call him an outsider? Even if the Emperor sees him, he will treat him with courtesy. Can you understand?" Nami said loudly. "Yes..." They stepped back and made way for the road. "Senior, please!" Nami took Su Ziyang and left quickly. Two ten winged angels saw this scene and wiped a cold sweat secretly. "Even Lord Nami should be so respectful. Who is he?" "I''m afraid the strength is not simple. It''s not good. Lord George is in danger. We''ll report it quickly!" "Well, go and tell me I''ll stay here." "OK." One of the ten winged angels is preparing to fly into the sky. At this time, an 18 winged angel suddenly appeared. With a gentle wave of his right hand, they were blown into powder and disappeared. Su Ziyang saw everything behind him clearly. It seems that the sword soul city is not peaceful at all. It''s brazen enough for two people to fight. No wonder Xiaodie can kill 50000 people on her own. I see. In this way, it''s much easier to do. Su Ziyang followed Nami quietly, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile, if any. Nami walked ahead, seemingly respectful to Su Zi, but secretly, she smiled coldly from time to time. "Are all the old monsters such idiots now? They were fooled by two random temptations?" "You naively think that this seat can open the spiritual space of the Lord of Jianzhou?" "That''s funny." Nami murmured, feeling happy. Soon, we will get there. Then, hehe "Master, this room is the entrance of the spiritual channel. Please!" said Nami. "Good!" Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang strode into it. Nami followed them with a wave of her right hand. "Hoo..." There was a sound. Then a transport vortex appeared in front of her. In the whirlpool, there are wisps of treasure light. When you look at it, you feel like you want to get into it immediately. "Elder, this is the spiritual treasure house. Please go in!" "How many treasures you can get depends on your nature!" said Nami. "OK." Su Ziyang took a big step into it. With a flash of light, Su Ziyang disappeared in situ. When it appears again, it has come to a void space. Here, chaos seems endless. In front of Su Ziyang, there are nearly 100 crystals of divine energy. The seductive luster made his eyes straight. Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang rushed forward and picked up the crystal of divine energy on the ground. However, he found that the crystals of these gods, like growing on the earth, could not be shaken at all. There seems to be a rule that prevents you from seizing these crystals of divine energy. "This..." Su Ziyang sighed and stood up. Look again. It doesn''t matter if you don''t sweep. You''ll be surprised when you sweep. Not far from him, there was a piece of source energy with blue light. "The energy of the source world?" Su Ziyang''s heart was pounding, and the whole person was very excited. The energy of the source world has only been heard. Now, it can be really seen. This kind of thing, but the pure power of the source world, is equivalent to a trillion system energy, which can be encountered but not sought. Whether it''s used for cultivation or charging the system, it''s a great thing. It must be that the members of the Dragon ancestors met before have obtained the power of the source world, which makes their strength advance by leaps and bounds. "This must be obtained." Su Ziyang murmured, came forward and used various means. Drag, pull, pull, pull However, it didn''t work. The energy of the source world seems to be stronger than the crystal of God''s energy. Half an hour later. Su Ziyang stood in place, showing an expression without any means. "Senior, how''s it going?" Then came Nami''s voice. Looking back, she saw that Nami didn''t know when she appeared behind Su Ziyang and was looking at him with a smile. "No, these things seem to have roots and can''t be pulled down." "If this is the spiritual space of the Lord of Jianzhou, and others are not here, they should not use spiritual power to imprison these." "Difficult or not, this is your spiritual space!" Su Ziyang said. "Ha ha..." Nami laughed and clapped her hands, "pa pa..." "Elder, it seems that you are not an idiot. Can you find that this is not the spiritual space of the Lord of Jianzhou?" "But don''t you think it''s a little late now?" said Nami with a smile. "You... You deliberately deceived me. What do you want to do?" Su Ziyang pretended to be afraid and took two steps back. "Don''t you want to deal with George? You can deal with him without this seat?" "Ha ha..." "Of course I need you. It''s the spirit eating dragon ant on you that I can deal with George, isn''t it?" said Nami. "You are not afraid that I will release spirit eating dragon ants to deal with you," Su Ziyang said. "Then you release!" The next second, Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 298 Su Ziyang thought and found that the evil king''s cup box couldn''t be opened. If the whole system is sealed, the backpack can''t be opened. The only thing that can be opened is the space ring. "Isn''t it a surprise?" "Are you shocked?" "Don''t you understand?" "Ha ha... Yes, this is the spiritual space of this seat. Here, this seat is the master!" "When this seat destroys you, everything you have will belong to this seat!" "By then, George, but you!" "This seat will rule the whole Jianzhou, and this seat is the real master of Jianzhou!" Nami said one sentence at a time, her voice very proud. Like that, it''s like getting amazing luck, or dominating the whole world. Su Ziyang stood still. When Nami was over, Su Ziyang continued, "Hey, don''t you know that things will turn when they reach the extreme? Do many villains die of excessive complacency?" Nami looked at Su Ziyang seriously. Seeing that he didn''t move, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Red cloud evil king, at this moment, do you still want to pretend to be powerful?" "If others don''t know, I can''t know your strength. It''s just six grade martial arts. If you want to break the spiritual space of this seat, you''ll have practiced for at least hundreds of years!" said Nami. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Su Ziyang smiled and took out the hoe he had already prepared. This hoe looks ordinary and light. It has no power. It is no longer ordinary. Nami was surprised at first, and then she laughed up. "Red cloud evil king, do you want to deal with me with a hoe?" "It''s so funny, ha ha..." Nami laughed again. Su Ziyang shook his head. What a fearless person. He picked up his hoe, pointed it at the ground and dug down with a hoe. This hoe is as weak as a mortal waving a hoe. Seeing this scene, Nami shook her head and didn''t take it to heart. The hoe fell to the ground. "Boom!" A loud noise shattered the whole space inch by inch. The crystal of divine power on the earth and the power of the source world bounced up and fell into Su Ziyang''s hands. Ding, crystal of divine energy + 123 Ding, energy of source boundary + 1 Ding, Lingjing + 6W Such a prompt tone keeps ringing. "Boom!" Ground, the explosion continues. The whole spiritual space was blown into nothingness. Boundless space flows in a continuous stream, which seems to swallow them up. Su Ziyang''s mind moved and disappeared in situ. Seeing this scene, Nami was stunned. She didn''t want to think about it. She quickly left the spiritual space and appeared in the outside world. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood spat out. As a result of the explosion of spiritual space, Nami''s strength was greatly reduced. She fell from a Wuxian to a practitioner who had just entered Wuxian. "Damn it!" Nami pressed her chest and scolded secretly. She was ready to take action. At this time. Hold her neck tightly with one palm. "You... You let go!" Sensing the irresistible power, Nami''s face changed and she broke free madly. Her face was full of regret. I wanted to get the evil king cup box. Unexpectedly, I planted it. Moreover, his spiritual space burst. It took a thousand years to condense. If that''s all, it''s acceptable. The problem is that the monster in front of him took all the treasures in his spiritual space. This is all my savings for thousands of years. Especially the energy of the source world, which is a super treasure. I wanted to reach the second grade Wuxian. Unexpectedly, he was taken away by the old monster. As soon as she read this, Nami looked pale and cool. "Spare your life." Cried Nami weakly. "Spare your life? What do you think?" Su Ziyang looked at Nami with a smile and said. "Do you dare to kill me?" Nami''s face was full of surprise. "You don''t want to live. If I die and the soul lamp breaks, then the whole moat will be blocked. No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape in front of the angel army!" "Hehe, you don''t need to worry!" With that, Su Ziyang pressed her right hand directly on Nami''s head and tianphage used it directly. "Woo..." Nami body, crazy shivering, mouth mouth constantly spit white foam. Her strength rushed to Su Ziyang''s Dantian. Two kinds of blood, swallowed by Su Ziyang. From now on, the pulse dragon in Su Ziyang''s Dantian has become 36 colors, and its power has been enhanced several times. Ding, level + 1 Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ You have been promoted to level 340 by level 20, and become the seventh Martial Arts [Dharma] master. Strength, several times stronger. Su Ziyang closed his eyes and quietly felt the surging power in his body. His eyes were shining and blooming. He opened his eyes and looked at Nami who had become a mummy. With a flick, Nami turned into powder and disappeared. Then his mind moved, his body changed rapidly, and he became Nami. Then. "Hum! Hum..." The whole sword soul city sounded the alarm. Millions of angels moved together, crossing everywhere, searching for the shadow of outsiders. Sword palace. It was the first time to be surrounded by hundreds of thousands of angels. It was George who led the way. He led tens of thousands of people to the Nami palace. "Search for me. As long as there are suspicious people, catch them all!" "The murderer who killed admiral Nami may be in this palace." George pointed to his right hand and tens of thousands of people moved at the same time. Flying down rapidly. They''re about to land. At this time. "What are you doing?" There was a sound. It''s not loud, but it''s very deterrent. It was su Ziyang who spoke. He stepped into the sky step by step and looked at the people coldly. Seeing Su Ziyang, the faces of the angels changed slightly and rubbed their eyes. "Sir, you... Aren''t you already?" said an angel. "It''s not dead, is it?" Su Ziyang stared directly at George. "I know that some people are looking forward to my death and deliberately make news of my death, so as to search my palace. They have great skills!" Su Ziyang''s voice echoed in the whole sword soul city. The angel army''s face changed and changed when they heard it. Send everyone out and find that the general is intact. Is this funny? George stared at Su Ziyang with an uncertain look on his face. Finally, finger Su Ziyang, "you''re not Nami, you''re fake!" "Nami''s strength is a Wuxian. You''re only the seventh wuzun. It''s far from comparable. Come on, give it to me!" George''s words woke everyone up. A group of angels swept their sharp eyes and then showed an expression of enlightenment. "Kill!" They moved together, neat and orderly, and rushed to Su Ziyang. With each cooperation, the power of a Wuxian is revealed. It seems overwhelming. "Dare to kill me!" Su Ziyang shouted loudly, raised his fist, aimed at the front, and then blew it away. "Click..." The sky burst like a lens. ¡­¡­ Chapter 299 "Click..." The sky, a crack, spread rapidly. Then it burst. Along with the burst, there are tens of thousands of angels around Su Ziyang. They were shrouded in the turbulence of space, hanged into meat foam and disappeared into the turbulence of space. Then the sky calmed down again. Ding, experience + 4000W Ding Ding, level + 1 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. Su Ziyang''s strength once again broke through the first grade and became the eighth grade martial Dharma Master. Even promoted to level 20, his strength is a lot stronger again. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Blow out tens of thousands of Wuzu level angels. This strength is extremely shocking. You can''t do it if you''re not a Wuxian. Is it difficult? Her strength is still a Wuxian. As soon as I read this, all the angels were sweating. Even more, he flew to Su Ziyang quickly and knelt down. "See you, sir. I''ll know my mistake!" These people are Nami''s Pro guards. All with Nami. "This time you will be excused, but not next time," said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!" Tens of thousands of angels, grateful, stood behind Su Ziyang and confronted George. George''s face changed and changed. It was very ugly. Unexpectedly, Nami has such a means to hide her strength. Tens of thousands of personal guards are dead. If they die, they are dead. They can''t find someone to reason with. "Damn it!" George snapped. Looking back at an angel behind him, he couldn''t help getting angry. "It''s all you. Panic and report the military information. Die!" With that, George grabbed the angel. "My Lord, I didn''t..." Before the words fell, the angel was caught as a corpse and died no longer. "Retreat!" George waved his hand and led the army back. "Come and go whenever you want. Is it so easy to bully me?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Nami, what else do you want?" George looked at Su Ziyang with a cold voice. "Why? What do you think?" Su Ziyang sneered and made no concessions. "Is it difficult? Do you still want to fight with me?" "If you dare to do that, the emperor will come back and spare you!" said George. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the best joke. "You bring millions of people to surround and kill me. I fight with you and find the great emperor. It''s also my reason. But you, with the great emperor''s temper, will kill you on the spot." Su Ziyang said. "You!" George looked very pale. It''s very uncomfortable to be poked to the pain point. "What do you want?" George asked. Su Ziyang raised his mouth. That''s what I want. "Very simple, this seat gives you a chance to win a treasure!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hum..." A transport vortex immediately appeared in front of George. Inside the vortex, there are all kinds of treasure lights, which extremely attract people''s attention. "That... That''s the light of the crystal of divine energy. It''s so dazzling. I''m afraid the number is up to hundreds!" "There''s also the light of the energy of the source world. God, Lord Nami, I''m so rich. If I have one, I''ll be worried all my life!" All around, a group of angels, with greedy eyes, wanted to rush into the vortex and seize the treasure. George looked slightly stunned when he saw the scene. Unexpectedly, Nami is young and has so many treasures. Talent, really better than yourself. "Go in, as long as you go in and get a treasure, it''s over," Su Ziyang said. "Hum, don''t think about it. You want me to enter your spiritual space and dream!" When that comes out. The angels around wiped a cold sweat secretly. It was too dangerous. Almost, he rushed in excitedly. Originally, this is the transmission channel of spiritual space. Why is there no mental fluctuation? The crowd looked at the scene and said it was dangerous. "Oh, in that case, you don''t want the treasure? In that case, you can compensate me for two pieces of the source world." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, no problem." With a wave of George''s right hand, a transmission vortex appeared in front of Su Ziyang. In the whirlpool, the light of various treasures kept floating out. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face flashed with pride. "Here are treasures. You can get as many as you want, as long as you can get them." George''s fingers sent the vortex and spoke faintly. There was a playful expression on his face. That look, as if to say, if you have seed, you can enter. However. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang ran into a flash of lightning and quickly stepped into the transmission vortex. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. That way, I''m afraid George closed the portal. Seeing this, George couldn''t help but stare with disbelief. Then, a touch of ecstasy was written on his face. Then he thought and disappeared. When it reappears, it also comes to the spiritual space. He hid in the sky and looked at Su Ziyang with a sneer on his face. Su Ziyang stood there, looking at the treasures everywhere, greedy and naked. The light of the crystal of divine energy envelops most of the space. Quantity, at least 200! The energy of the source world, full of three! These three energies of the source world attracted Su Ziyang''s eyes and didn''t recover for a long time. Lingjing and other common treasures are numerous. "Yes, really!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and nodded secretly. Then he took out his hoe in no hurry. George couldn''t help laughing at the scene. "Ha ha... Nami, do you want to dig these treasures with a hoe?" With that, George looked at Su Ziyang and shook his head. Su Ziyang ignored George''s actions. Now, I can''t deal with George without using artifact. Although he is only a Wuxian, his strength is stronger than Nami. "Bang..." When the hoe went down, it made a loud noise. Then, the whole space broke up piece by piece. All the treasures on the ground were collected by Su Ziyang. Ding, crystal of divine energy + 203 Ding, energy of source boundary + 3 Ding, Lingjing + 620000 ¡­¡­ After hearing a series of system prompts, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of pure light. The other side. George''s face was full of disbelief. He stared at Su Ziyang and shook his head. "This... This is impossible." The words had just dropped, but Su Ziyang caught him and drilled into the vortex of transmission. They just disappeared, and the whole spiritual space was shrouded in space turbulence. Everything in space has been blown into powder and no longer exists. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang took George to the hall. "Rush..." George vomited blood violently and pointed to Su Ziyang, "you... You''re not Nami, you... You..." "You know a little more." With that, Su Ziyang grabbed George''s neck with his right hand and ate the sky at the same time. "Woo..." The power of George quickly flowed into Su Ziyang''s body. ¡­¡­ Chapter 300 "Woo..." George trembled, whined, and foamed wildly at the corners of his mouth. Along with the flow, there is his terrorist strength. "Spare... Spare your life..." George squeezed out such a sentence with all his strength. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and ignored. George''s strength was quickly swallowed up by Su Ziyang. As these energies enter, Su Ziyang''s strength is also increasing rapidly. A moment later. Su Ziyang increased by level 10. Although he is still the eighth grade martial law venerable, his strength has increased a lot. 256 times the upgrade difficulty, devouring a grade-1 Wuxian. For Su Ziyang, a wuzun, it''s only increased by level 10. It can be seen how terrible jiuzhuan is. George''s eyes widened, his face withered and turned into a corpse. "Bang..." With a slight tremor, the body explodes into powder and disappears. "Add another blood!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed a happy face. The idea moved, separated together, separated from his body and turned into George. meanwhile. "Hum..." As soon as the sky shook, the whole sword soul city sounded an alarm and implemented heaven and earth. At this moment, thousands of angels moved again. The sky was enveloped in a large array. "General George, the soul lamp is broken and the enemy invades!" A loud shout sounded over the whole sword soul city. The army of millions of angels surrounded the sword palace again. Standing in the sky like locusts. "Huha..." On the other side, the army of millions of angels came quickly and stood on the other side of the sword palace. The two armies were at loggerheads. "Nami, dare to kill our marshal, get out!" An angel, pointing to the palace, shouted. "Jijiwaiwai, which eye did you see our Marshal kill George?" On the other side, there was also an angel with his sword pointing in front of him. His voice vibrated and rolled out. "Our Marshal came to your Xuanyu hall and never came out again!" "Fart, who can testify?" The two are competing against each other. The angry look seemed to kill each other. The two forces that were not partners in the first place are going to explode in an instant. The main thing about Jianzhou is to know. I''m afraid I''ll vomit blood in anger. At first, he trained two people and deliberately made them equal and check and balance each other to prevent one party from growing. Well, the master of Jianzhou is not here. Su Ziyang hasn''t used a trick yet. The two convenience need to fight to the death. If you use a little trick, it can be done. "Presumptuous! I''m not dead yet!" A loud drink broke the sky. Then, Su Ziyang separated into George, flew up and stood in front of the crowd, his eyes cold, people dare not face it. Seeing this scene, the main general of one side of the army, with several deputy generals, came quickly and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang, "meet the commander." "Hum, who said this seat was dead?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. As soon as these words came out, an angel in the army trembled and looked very ugly. He was about to escape, but when he saw that the LORD was going quickly, he caught the angel. "Marshal, it''s him!" "Out!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Yes!" "No!" "Click..." Three sounds sounded at the same time. The angel, turned into dust, disappeared in place. "There must be a traitor in the soul lamp Pavilion. He can''t report such false news. You, lead the army, move the soul lamp pavilion to the ground immediately!" Su Ziyang pointed to a deputy general with a cold voice. "This..." The deputy general looked sluggish, with a trace of fear on his face. "What? Are you going to disobey the military order?" Su Ziyang gave a look and immediately made everyone dare not talk nonsense. "Yes, marshal!" With that, the deputy general waved his right hand and led a million troops to the soul lamp Pavilion. The main general and another deputy general stood still and waited for Su Ziyang''s orders. "You, go help!" Su Ziyang pointed to the deputy general with a cold voice. "Yes!" The deputy general left quickly. "You, come with us!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, marshal!" The Lord will follow Su Ziyang and leave quickly. Soon after they left. Su Ziyang''s Nami, who was turned into a Buddha, went up quickly and came to another army. "See you, marshal!" The crowd knelt down and saluted respectfully. "Do you have enough to eat and nothing to do? Angels must unite. The war is coming, and you are still fooling around here?" "You, stay. I have something important to find you. Others, get back to the barracks immediately!" Su Ziyang pointed to the master general and said loudly. At this sound, let everyone take action immediately. Millions of angels turned into Changhong and galloped away. The Lord general followed Su Ziyang and flew into the Xuanyu palace. "Bang!" The door closed in response. "Hum..." An array quickly enveloped the whole palace. The master stood where he was, with a trace of uneasiness on his face. "Big... Commander..." the commander''s voice trembled. "Don''t be nervous. I''m looking for you. It''s about promotion!" As soon as these words came out, the Lord general changed from surprise to joy. He stared at Su Ziyang, shining brilliantly. Su Ziyang came forward and photographed the Lord general. Before he could react, tianphage used it. "Woo..." The Lord general purred and pointed at Su Ziyang, and his face was unwilling. In less than a moment, it turned into a mummy and turned into powder with a touch. "Lying in the trough, Jiupin Wuzu, you have so little experience. You can''t even reach 1% if you upgrade to Jiupin wuzun. When will you have to go?" Su Ziyang murmured and sighed secretly. Then, the idea moved. Together, separated from his body. Soon, he became the Lord general. Then he opened the door and flew to the sky, disappearing clean in an instant. "My separation skill, combined with the secret skill, can create 100 separation skills!" "Before long, I can replace the whole management with my part!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly and nodded secretly. Then he closed the gate, sat in the palace, looked at the backpack, and his eyes were shining. The number of divine energy crystals reaches 470, which is enough to use the spirit emperor seal 3 times. The energy of the source world has reached 4. This kind of top energy is a good thing to improve strength. Without hesitation, Su Ziyang took out a piece of the energy of the source world, held it in his hand and began to use tianbite. "Hoo..." Endless energy, like a surging river, runs around Su Ziyang''s meridians. His strength is also soaring. In less than a moment, he broke through the first level. However, the energy in the energy of the source world has not disappeared at all. It seems endless. In this way, Su Ziyang sat on the ground and opened the crazy swallowing. meanwhile. In another palace. "Marshal!" In front of Su Ziyang, the master hugged Su Ziyang slightly. "You did a good job this time. This seat has many awards!" "Xie Da..." Before he dropped his voice, Su Ziyang grabbed his neck. "Woo..." The power in his body quickly flows to Su Ziyang. In less than a moment, the Lord will be swallowed up and disappeared with the touch of his fingers. Su Ziyang''s mind moved, and he split up a separate body again and turned into a master general. Finally, he went out of the hall and hurried to the barracks. ¡­¡­ Chapter 301 Ding, level + 1 There was a sound. Su Ziyang opened his eyes and two fine mans burst out. He felt the surging power of his physical strength and couldn''t help clenching his fist. "Finally reached Jiupin wuzun!" "The power of the source world is really terrible!" Su Ziyang looked at the energy of the source world that turned gray in his hands, and his eyes glittered. If you upgrade to level 20, you can break through to the ancestral realm. At that time, you can refine your spiritual space. However, to break through the ancestral realm, the difficulty is ten times that of eight grades to nine grades. That is, you need 10 pieces of the energy of the source world, but there are only three pieces left on yourself, which is not enough at all. "We must find a way to get the energy of the source world!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, revealing the color of thinking. Those who have the power of the source world are basically high and powerful. Nami and George, the ten disciples of the Lord of Jianzhou, have the power of the source world. Other disciples, I''m afraid they will also have the power of the active world. In addition to the ten disciples, the other ten, the ten courtiers, each of them, are also high-ranking and powerful. Maybe they also have the power of the world. Well, start with the three disciples. On this thought, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered and nodded secretly. The spirit is immediately released to a separate body. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sword soul City, in an attic secret room. Two male angels sat opposite each other and were talking. One of them is Henry, the third disciple of the Lord of Jianzhou. On the other side is the chief minister, leson. There was a trace of dignity on both faces. "Henry, I''m afraid it''s not easy. George and Nami''s soul lamp are broken, and the soul lamp Pavilion is broken. I suspect they have died and have been replaced by others," leson said. Hearing this, Henry nodded secretly, "what should we do now?" "We must lead the army and evacuate the sword soul city quickly in order to survive! It''s best to wait until the emperor returns," leson said. "Once the army is mobilized, I''m afraid that it may not be able to leave at that time. I think it''s better to unite all younger martial brothers and sisters and ten courtiers to deal with them together!" Henry said. Leson frowned and thought when he heard this. At this time. "Marshal!" A rapid sound sounded. "Come in?" An angel guard came in quickly with an anxious face. "Marshal, big things are bad. The red blood army has surrounded us!" The sound began. Leson and Henry stood up, a bead of sweat on their foreheads. "They''re here. What''s the matter?" "Marshal, they said they invited you to Xuanyu palace! Do you have anything important to discuss?" "What?" Henry''s heart tightened and a cold sweat flowed. For a long time, he took back his mood and looked at the guard, "you step back first." "Yes!" When the guards left, leson looked at Henry. "Don''t go. There must be a conspiracy here." "I know, but can we not go now?" Henry said weakly. "This..." Leson frowned and thought. After some thought, he looked at Henry. "Henry, go first, and then I''ll join others to save you!" "Thank you! It''s up to you to survive." With that, Henry went out of the secret room, flew into the sky, and followed the army to the Xuanyu palace. Not long after the crowd left, leson blinked and left the attic. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Xuanyu palace. Su Ziyang, who incarnates Nami, is practicing at the moment. "Marshal, bring people here." Hearing this, Su Ziyang opened his eyes and showed a touch of pure light on his face. "Come in!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Creak!" The door is open. Henry came in with a look of fear on his face. "Third younger martial brother, why are you so nervous? Come... Sit down!" Su Ziyang pulled Henry to his chair and motioned him to sit down. "Elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" Henry asked. Su Ziyang looked around, then closed the door and lowered his voice. "Third younger martial brother, when the elder martial sister came to you, she actually found a strange event." Su Ziyang said. "Strange event?" Henry looked puzzled. "That''s right! I tell you, George, he''s not human!" As soon as he said this, Henry''s face showed a trace of fear, "second elder martial sister, who is he?" "I can sense a trace of blood from him. If I guess correctly, he should have been swallowed up by the demon clan!" "When elder martial sister comes to you, she will unite with several martial brothers to deal with him!" "Of course, elder martial sister will not treat you badly. You can choose one of the treasures!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a black vortex appeared in front of Henry. In the black vortex, the light of various treasures, especially the light of the energy of the source world, is extremely dazzling and dazzling. Almost, Henry jumped into the black vortex and went to the treasure. Henry narrowed his eyes, caught a ray of disappointment on Su Ziyang''s face, and couldn''t help showing a sneer. "Elder martial sister, just give the treasure to younger martial brother directly," Henry said. "Hey, younger martial brother, how can you give it directly? It won''t give you face. I''m a treasure of spiritual space. You can choose. Don''t worry, elder martial sister will never do it to you." Su Ziyang said. I''m not buying it Look at your greedy and eager eyes, completely betrayed you, isn''t it good? Henry showed a sneer. "Elder martial sister, you are really kidding. Younger martial brother, I also have some treasures here. You can take them if you like." With that, Henry thought and opened his spiritual space. "Hoo..." The unique light of the energy of the source world strongly stimulated Su Ziyang''s eyes. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s body walked uncontrollably to the transmission vortex. "Yes, that''s it. Go in." Henry''s eyes showed a fine light and looked at Su Ziyang secretly. Seeing that Su Ziyang was about to enter the transmission vortex, he stopped. "Third younger martial brother, do you really want to give it to elder martial sister?" "Elder martial sister, of course." "You won''t do it to elder martial sister?" Henry stood up and patted his chest heavily, "elder martial sister, you are my most respected person. How can you compete with you? I can swear to God..." Henry said one sentence at a time. When he looked at the vortex, Su Ziyang had already disappeared. "In?" Henry couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened in disbelief. "Second elder martial sister, I will never be so brainless. It seems that he is the devil!" "In that case, let me walk on behalf of heaven!" Henry muttered to himself, moved his mind, and immediately disappeared. When he came to the spiritual space, he glanced and just found that Su Ziyang was taking out his hoe, aiming at the ground and digging down. Seeing this scene, Henry had an impulse to laugh. Although the demon clan is powerful, it has no brain. It''s awesome to dare to enter the spiritual space. The idea had just taken shape. The next second, Henry''s face changed greatly. I see. "Click..." There was a sound. His spiritual space was cracked in response. All the treasures fell into Su Ziyang''s hands. Then, a big hand grabbed his neck and took him out of the broken space. ¡­¡­ Chapter 302 Xuanyu palace is in the sky. "Brush..." Dozens of people led thousands of angels to cover the whole sky. It looks like a dark cloud. The first person is the chief minister, leson. The red blood Legion confronted thousands of troops. The number was only more than one million, but the momentum was not empty. Leson looked at the army opposite, with a trace of dignity on his face. On my side, although there are tens of millions, it is weaker than the red blood Legion. What should I do? If you fight, you may not win? If you don''t fight, the people on your side will die in Nami''s hands one by one. Spell it! After some thought, leson made a decision. When preparing for action. "Ha ha..." A laugh came from Xuanyu palace. Then, a figure flew up and looked in front of the people. Looking carefully, he happened to be Henry. "Henry?" Leson''s eyes flashed and looked at Henry, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Not only the strength is the same, but also the breath. This is Henry at all. Somehow, he would laugh so much now? "Larson, what are you doing?" Henry came forward with a look of uncertainty. "Henry, I said, lead the army to save you." "Help? I''m fine at all, OK? Second elder martial sister, you came to me this time to send me a treasure, you see!" With that, Henry spread out his hands and attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. "God... God, the energy of the source world!" "It''s such a top treasure. Marshal Henry is really angry!" "Is it from Marshal Nami? How is this possible?" Such a voice kept ringing, and there was greed on every face. Looking at Henry, no, it should be said that Su Ziyang''s energy of the source world in his hands did not move. Su Ziyang was very proud. "I tell you, it was given to me by Lord Nami. He said that he was going to bring me under his command. This energy of the source world is a gift. Give me three days to think about it!" "When I officially join, I''m going to send another ten pieces of energy from the source world to me." "Boom!" It was like a thunderbolt that hit the heads of all the people. At this moment, no matter who it was, there was a look of surprise on his face. Even Larson. He had an impulse to join Nami immediately. "Ten pieces of source energy? Henry, are you kidding? Even the great emperor doesn''t have so much," leson said. "Yes, the great emperor doesn''t have so many, but Lord Nami went out to find a treasure house a few days ago and obtained tens of thousands of pieces of source power, just ten pieces. What is it?" Su Ziyang raised his head proudly and his voice rolled out. These words, heard in other people''s ears, are all cold and cold. If there is such an advanced energy stone, it can''t improve its strength. "Don''t think so much. Not everyone has a chance. Only the people I introduce have a chance," Su Ziyang said. As soon as he said this, he immediately gathered a group of people, and leson was naturally among them. "What do you think of me, brother Henry?" "Elder martial brother Henry, you and my elder martial brothers and sisters have a fight, then introduce it to me!" Seeing so many people around him, Su Ziyang laughed to himself. However, there was no expression on his face. He looked at leson. "Leson, I''ve told Lord Nami that she agrees that you go down to see her." "Thank you, brother Henry!" Leson restrained his excitement and flew down. Because Xuanyu palace has array blessing, others can''t see through it. They can only look at the gate of Xuanyu palace and wait quietly. About a quarter of an hour later. "Hoo..." A figure flew up quickly. "Ha ha..." During the flight, the figure was also mixed with hearty laughter. Look closely, it''s leson. In his hand, there is a source of energy. Send it as you say. Isn''t it too square, Lord Nami? They murmured and watched, but they didn''t return to their senses for a long time. "Lord Nami, it''s so forthright. Just let me go back and think for three days, and then throw me a piece of the source world''s energy!" "Ha ha, now, we may be able to break through to the first grade Wuxian!" With that, leson laughed again. Envy, jealousy, greed All kinds of eyes swept over Larson again. "Younger martial sister, Lord Nami said she could see you!" At this time, Su Ziyang, who turned into Henry, said. Hearing this, a female angel showed her face and flew down quickly without saying a word. Another quarter of an hour passed. The female Angel flew up quickly, holding a crystal of God''s power in her hand. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. The disbelief and consternation did not disappear for a long time. In this way, the ministers around Su Ziyang and the main disciples of Jianzhou flew down one by one to get the "crystal of divine energy". Half a day later, it stopped. The top ten courtiers and the top ten disciples have become a part of Su Ziyang. "According to the order of Lord Nami, this is the end of today. Let''s disperse!" The sound immediately scattered everyone and disappeared into the sky. In the Xuanyu palace. Su Ziyang sat on the ground, holding 12 energy of the source world in his hand. These 12 pieces, 9 of which were obtained from the spiritual space of the person just now, are fairly good. Now, it''s enough to break through to Wuzu! When you reach the martial spirit realm, you can condense the spiritual space, in which you can store everything. Su Ziyang collected two pieces of the energy of the source world, and the others arranged the energy of the source world all over his body through special fingerprints. "Hum..." Waving with his right hand, he arranged array patterns and shrouded them in all directions. Then, the energy of the source world floated blue light and shrouded Su Ziyang. "Hoo..." A circle of extremely pure power revolved around Su Ziyang. The wisps penetrated into his skin and gushed all over his body through the meridians. Finally, I didn''t enter Dantian and transformed crazily. Su Ziyang''s strength is improving rapidly. In less than a moment, Su Ziyang''s strength increased by one level. However, to upgrade a product, you need to upgrade by 20 levels, which is far from enough. In this way, Su Ziyang closed his eyes and opened the crazy cultivation mode. Time passed by. A day later, the sword soul city began to be chaotic. The ten courtiers and the ten disciples solicited their respective forces and had constant friction with each other. Two days later. "Kill!" In the sword soul City, the killing sound is shocking. The ten courtiers began to kill each other. For a while, half of the sword soul city was in the war zone, with countless deaths and injuries. Three days later. The army of the top ten disciples killed outside the city, and the surrounding cities were full of war. Countless angels died in battle. Five days later. Su Ziyang opened his eyes and a happy look appeared on his face. "Finally reached the ancestral realm!" Su Ziyang''s body was full of dragon Qi, which shook out like the resurrection of the Dragon God and the birth of Shura. The whole world trembled. The world also changes color. ¡­¡­ Chapter 303 Lingjian sect, in the forbidden area. Xiaodie stood by a hot spring, revealing a color of memory. "Brother Han Xing, are you okay?" "I miss you so much!" "I didn''t expect that I was saved that day and didn''t die!" "Could it be that the red cloud evil king saved me?" "Impossible! How can he save people when he is so evil?" Xiao die murmured, revealing the color of thinking. "Hoo..." Just then, a paper crane, cutting through the sky, came quickly. In front of the paper crane, the array of the spirit array sect is in vain. It falls directly in front of Xiao die and flies gently. "The secret of message transmission?" Xiao die looked at the flying paper crane, and her face was full of shock. Who knows this secret skill is not a great power? Who on earth delivers the letter to himself? Xiao die murmured and moved her mind. The paper crane turned into a piece of paper and stood in the palm of her hand. When I opened the paper, it said: the sword owner has not returned, the protoss is in civil strife, and it is a good time to attack. A simple line of words, but let Xiaodie heart, has been stormy, for a long time can not be calm. The sword owner has not returned, and the protoss is in civil strife. This is really excellent news. At this time, it is easy to attack and seize the eastern region. However, Xiaodie soon calmed down. When the idea moved, the paper crane turned into powder and disappeared. Before, the scene of being betrayed by a traitor was still vivid, which he couldn''t forget at all. "Brother Han Xing, do you think I can believe these words?" Xiao die muttered to herself and thought secretly. A moment later. "Hoo..." Another paper crane, cutting through the sky, flew rapidly. Fall into the hands of Xiaodie and become a small note. "The news is reliable. Don''t worry about attacking. I will help you secretly." Another paragraph, signed by: xingba. See this line. Xiaodie thinks of the two ancestors who were angry with her that day. Didn''t he lead two families away? Never again. Is everything his empty plan? Seeing this line of words, Xiaodie has an inexplicable peace of mind. "In that case, attack on a large scale!" Xiaodie nodded secretly and appeared in the zongmen hall. Dozens of old monsters were called out by Xiaodie and stood respectfully on both sides. "The protoss in the eastern regions are in civil strife. It''s a good time to attack and prepare to call a large army!" Xiaodie said. "Yes, Lord!" No one objected. A group of old monsters spread out and began to decorate. A moment later. "Dong..." Secluded, deep and long. The bell rang all over the door. "Brush..." Nearly ten million Changhong flew to Tianling peak from all directions. Heaven and earth are full of practitioners. They stood still and waited quietly. There was uncontrollable excitement on his face. Finally, until this moment. Finally, you can vent your dissatisfaction towards God! On his passionate face, he was venting his unwillingness over the years. "The protoss slaughters all living beings and takes all things as ruminant dogs. We friars must act on behalf of heaven, cut off demons and return all living beings to a bright future!" ¡­¡­ Xiao die stood in front of the crowd and spoke. Every sentence is a word of encouragement. When you hear it, your blood boils. Especially the people of the spirit family, all of them were agitated and shouted "Lord Yue". Such a scene lasted a full moment. "Dong! Dong!" "Woo..." The attack drums sounded and the horn sounded. Everyone''s heart is beating with these sounds. "Let''s go!" A voice from the sky sounded. Under the leadership of different generals, generals and generals, tens of millions of people went to the protoss in the eastern region in order. On the ground. "I''m so envious of the army." "If only I were one of them?" "Don''t think about it. Practice quickly. The spirit sword sect is a great place to practice." Such a sound sounded throughout the door. Tens of millions of practitioners looked at this scene with envy in their eyes. They didn''t look back until the people in the sky disappeared completely. "I can''t wait. I''ll practice hard!" "I didn''t participate this time. I will participate in the next attack on the door of the divine domain!" "Yes, there is another world-shaking duel. This opportunity must not be missed!" Many practitioners flew back to their residence and began to practice. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later. Jianlin City, east of Jianzhou. This is a great pass for Protoss in the West. There are hundreds of thousands of angels stationed here, which is the fortress from the western regions to the eastern regions. There are many arrays in the sword forest city. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. To enter the eastern region from other places, you must pass through all kinds of dangerous places. Even the ancestors are strong, it is difficult to pass through. Therefore, to attack the eastern region, we must start from here. These guards are directly controlled by the Lord of Jianzhou and are not under the jurisdiction of others. On this day, in Jianzhou City, several mysterious caravans came from the East and lived in various inns. These leaders were all formed by Su Ziyang. Although their strength was not as strong as their own, they were not weak. In the city Lord''s residence. The city Lord sat on it and looked at the ministers below. He was cold and murderous. "Thousands of troops have pressed the border. Do you have a good way?" the city master''s voice was cold. "Lord, the sword forest city is as solid as gold. Don''t say tens of millions. Even if hundreds of millions of troops come, they can only ask for nothing!" "Yes, Lord, after so many years of array shrouding, Jianlin city is an iron wall. Don''t worry!" The two old ministers stood up and spoke in turn. "Lord, I have different opinions. Although the sword forest city is solid, it doesn''t mean it can''t be broken!" "These days, the eastern region has been in chaos and there have been four wars. Although it can''t break the sword forest city from the outside, it''s hard to say from the inside." Another old man stood up. Hearing this, the city Lord nodded slightly to show his agreement, "then you say, what''s a good way?" "Lord, immediately seal the four doors. No one is allowed to go in and out until the emperor returns!" "Also, seal up all the inns and catch all the suspicious people!" said the old man. Hearing this, everyone nodded and looked happy. At this time. "Boom!" A loud noise broke the sky. The whole sword forest city is buzzing and trembling. The large array covered in the sky shook violently, and finally cracked with a bang. The large array that has guarded for thousands of years completely disappeared at this moment. Before they know what''s going on. At this time. "Enemy attack!" A loud roar broke the sky. The alarm of Jianlin city sounded. The angels in Jianlin city looked at the sky and stayed in place. I saw that tens of millions of lights, like meteor fire rain, floated down from the sky and ran to the whole sword forest city. "No..." A reluctant cry rang out. Then came the terrible explosion. "Boom!" "Boom!" The ground shook and trembled violently. Countless dust rolled up. The terrible mushroom cloud rose into the sky and shrouded the sword forest city without a trace. "Kill!" The sound of killing shook the sky and carried out the sky. ¡­¡­ Chapter 304 Xiaodie looked at Jianlin City, which was moved to the ground, and her eyes were shining. In this war, one is not dead. The sword forest city, like the Tianguan pass, was blasted into powder. Thanks to someone''s secret help. "Who is helping us?" Xiao die muttered to herself and thought secretly. "It must be master xingba. No one has this ability except him!" "Thank you, master xingba!" Xiao die murmured, took back her eyes and looked at the thousands of troops in front of her. "The soldiers are divided into five ways to kill the sword soul city together!" "Yes!" Thousands of troops, separate immediately and kill them. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Sword soul city. "Boom..." Explosions, one after another. Buildings, rows of cracks. Two groups of angels, fighting, all kinds of gorgeous skills, kept blowing out. Each group of skills will burst when they hit the angels. In front of this skill, buildings burst like paper paste. The people in the buildings could not even break free, and their bodies collapsed into powder. "Boom..." In the sky, there are no exceptions. There are four wars. The shuttle track fell from the sky, smashed open a building and killed a pair of ordinary angels. Such scenes are staged around the whole sword soul city. The army of angels is like the source of trouble. As long as they appear, there will be war. The originally United Angel army was in chaos at this moment. A word of discord, then fight, unfortunately, it is just an ordinary angel. Under Su Ziyang''s planning, the angel armies were enemies and killed each other. The angel''s strength is constantly lost in the inner battle. In addition to the sword soul City, there are also battles in other places. The whole sword region and the eastern region are in chaos. Monk, it''s crazy to run for life in the western regions. Ordinary angels either flee into the mountains and stay away from the angel army. The whole eastern region is in chaos. There is no unity at all. At this time, tens of thousands of troops of the spiritual sword sect in the western regions took advantage of the weakness and killed the angels and fled. The scene was a massacre. The angel army has no power to parry. "It''s over. The people of Lingjian sect are coming. We''re finished." "Run, if you don''t run, there''s no hope." "Where are you going? Can you leave Jianzhou?" "Flee to sword soul city and join George''s army. There may be a chance to save your life." "I think we can live only by joining the Nami army." Such a voice sounded throughout the eastern region of Jianzhou. Countless angels gathered in sword soul city from all over the eastern region. However, the sword soul city has become a ruin. All around, except white bones, there are rotten corpses, which is terrible. "How did it become like this? What should we do?" "When will you return, emperor? Stop the riot." "Emperor, where are you? Come back quickly!" Many angels knelt down and prayed secretly. This invisible mental force forms a silk thread and flows to the endless distance. Hundreds of thousands of miles away from Jianzhou, in a sea bottom. Two men, closing their eyes, did not move. In front of them, a huge Immortal Dragon was also closing his eyes and motionless. The faces of the two men and the Immortal Dragon were all in pain. One of them is the Lord of Jianzhou. Like that, it seems that there is some kind of spiritual confrontation. "Brother, I can''t. I can''t. I really want to sleep." Said a man. Hearing this, the Lord of Jianzhou shouted, "don''t sleep. Once you sleep, you won''t wake up again. If you insist again, you can kill the Immortal Dragon." "Brother, my eyelids are fighting. I''m really sleepy," the man said. "No matter how sleepy you are, you can''t sleep. You brought me here. How can you give up like this?" said the Lord of Jianzhou. "Sleep, child, sleep, sleep, and there will be no pain." At this time, an old voice came to their ears. After a few struggles, the man tilted his head and slept to death. Look at the master of Jianzhou. At the moment, he is also fighting with his eyelids and trying to sober himself up. No, no matter how hard he tries, it''s useless. Sleepiness, more and more intense. He was about to fall asleep. At this time. "When will you return, emperor? Stop the riot." "Emperor, where are you? Come back quickly!" ¡­¡­ Such voices rang in the ears of the Lord of Jianzhou. The pure mental power made the leader of Jianzhou excited. His spirit recovered in an instant. "Livestock, presumptuous!" The Lord of Jianzhou shouted, and the spirit of terror quickly shrouded the Immortal Dragon. The Immortal Dragon is preparing to devour the soul of another man. Sensing the terrible spiritual power, he quickly retreats. "You... You have such a strong mind. What happened?" The Immortal Dragon''s face was full of surprise. Looking at the Lord of Jianzhou was like looking at a monster. "The dead dragon doesn''t need to know." The master of Jianzhou said, his body flashed, and his mental power was like a tsunami, enveloping the Immortal Dragon. "No..." A unwilling roar came to an abrupt end. Immortal dragon soul, annihilated into powder, disappeared without trace. The rest is just a Immortal Dragon without soul. "Four grade immortal dragon body! Now, I can cultivate the real body of Immortal Dragon." The Lord of Jianzhou muttered to himself, and his eyes were full of pure light. Without saying a word, he drilled into the heart of the Immortal Dragon''s eyebrows, sat on the ground and began to practice. Half a day later. "Hum..." There was a sound. The Immortal Dragon opened his eyes again and burst out two pure lights. That kind of terror seems endless. It''s thrilling and makes people sweat. "Ha ha..." "Finally cultivate the real body of Immortal Dragon. Now, how many people in the whole world are my opponents?" "When the Immortal Dragon is really successful, it will be the moment of returning to the gate of the divine domain. What I have lost must be taken back with interest!" The Immortal Dragon spits out people''s words and can''t help but be happy. Then, its body surged rapidly, and in less than a moment, it changed into the shape of the Lord of Jianzhou. On the body, what we have is magnificent immortal power. "Wake up." The master of Jianzhou waved his right hand and the man who fell to the ground opened his eyes. "Eldest brother, have you cultivated?" the man stood up and looked at the Lord of Jianzhou with a happy face. "Yes." The Lord of Jianzhou nodded, "eighth brother, you helped me this time. In the future, I will help you unconditionally." "Brother, why are you so polite between brothers? Isn''t it right?" the man said. "Only you treat me as a brother. Others hate me to die!" "It''s time to go back." Speaking of this, the Lord of Jianzhou seems to see hundreds of millions of miles away. "I don''t know how my good disciples are fighting now? It''s time to go back and pick up the mess. Eighth brother, will you go back with me?" asked the master of Jianzhou. "No, I have to go back to see my mother. I haven''t seen them for a long time." "Then we''ll leave." "See you later. With that, the man turned into a residual shadow and disappeared into the sky. When the man disappeared, the head of Jianzhou raised his mouth and stepped out of the water, making a loud noise. Then he turned into a Changhong and flew to jianhun city. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. ¡­¡­ Chapter 305 Three days later. Outside the sword soul City, it has been surrounded by thousands of legions. These tens of millions of troops are all people of Lingjian sect. Along the way, they killed angels without any power to parry. They were absolutely irresistible. Killed at least tens of millions of angels. And their 10 million army has lost only more than 20000 people, which is incomparable. Farther away, standing, are some players. There are millions of them. They stared at the scene outside the city with a cold sweat on their foreheads. "The spirit sword sect is terrible!" "Yes, it''s easy to capture sword soul city. I just don''t know where the Lord of sword island has gone. He hasn''t come back yet." "They attacked while the Lord of Jianzhou was away." While discussing, the players looked at the thousands of troops near the sword soul city. In the crowd, Xiao die stood in front of a city gate with a happy face. As long as she gives an order, the sword soul city will collapse. "I always feel something wrong, but I can''t remember what''s wrong?" "After all the fighting, the elite angels didn''t appear. Where did they go?" Xiao die murmured and thought secretly. "Suzerain." Then a messenger ran in. "Speak." "Lord, according to the scouts, there are about 5 million angels in the city. The average combat effectiveness is in the yipinwuzu territory!" said the messenger. "One grade Wuzu? Only one grade Wuzu? Ha ha..." "This is a weak chicken. Let''s take it at will." "Lord, what are you waiting for? Let''s kill them together." One by one, the old monsters jumped out with a happy face. However, Xiao die did not move, but thought about countermeasures. After thinking about it, there is no good way. Only by rushing forward, it is possible to kill all these angels at the least cost. Xiaodie shook the note in her handshake and looked very relieved on her face. "OK, attack sword soul city!" "Yes, Lord!" The messenger retreated quickly. Then. "Woo..." "Dong..." The attack signal appears. "Kill!" Kill the sound and break the sky trace. Tens of millions of Changhong flew to the sky and waved their long sword. All kinds of skills were used together. "Hum..." The air shook and the transparent air waves rolled up and flew towards the sword soul city. "Boom! Boom..." The light of various skills falls on the array and explodes layers of light. The whole array is not strong and strong. It can''t react at all if it is shrouded in the light of thousands of skills. Seeing this scene, the angels below showed a happy face. "A group of silly forks, with their strength, let them attack for a hundred years and can''t break the array." "I don''t think I can break it in 10000 years. I really can''t figure it out. Their brains are so rusty." "Ha ha, a group of waste, come on, smash it hard!" A group of angels shouted in the sword soul city. The mockery made the disciples of Lingjian sect angry and resentful. "Damn it, this array is too strong." "They can''t shrink out. We really have nothing to do!" "What should I do?" "This is not something we can worry about. We just do our own thing." Such a voice sounded among thousands of people. "Attack!" Just then, another attack sounded. Thousands of troops move at the same time. The light of various skills hit the sword soul city again. "Ha ha, silly x, come back. Isn''t this a waste?" "I''m so happy, ha ha..." Mocking laughter was staged around sword soul city. Some angels even fly directly under the skill, stretch out a middle finger and face down directly. The provocation is very strong. However. "Hum..." The large array over the sword soul city suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace. Such a scene directly frightened the people in the city. What woke them up was a deafening explosion. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The skill light flies down into the sky and explodes around the sword soul city. Every sound makes people deaf and numb. Many angels didn''t have time to use their body shields. At the moment when their skills fell, their bodies collapsed. Without even struggling and screaming, they were blown into nothingness and disappeared. "Bang..." The whole ground was torn apart layer by layer, and the sound was endless. The terrorist explosion made the whole sword soul City buzzing and trembling. "Boom..." On the other side, the sword palace in the sky fell directly from the sky. Like a meteor falling to the ground, it set off a circle of shock waves and fried the surrounding angels into powder. The horror scene made everyone''s scalp numb and cold sweat. It took a long time for sword soul city to be quiet. This round of attack killed and injured half of the angels in sword soul city. Those who survive are basically strong, or they react quickly enough to use their body shield at the first time. Rao is so. The rest of the angels were basically hurt. The second blow destroyed most of the angels and caused them heavy losses. "Run..." "It''s over. We''re all finished. Run!" "No, it''s Farting!" Every angel, using all kinds of means, ran away in a panic. Compared with the arrogance and complacency before, the contrast is very obvious. "Attack!" Just then, thousands of troops moved again. The overwhelming skill light enveloped the whole sky, aimed at the sword soul city and hit it directly. Seeing this scene, every angel is sinking into hell, and the secret way is not good. "No..." Unwilling to shout, they formed a row and rang through the world. Seeing these skills, they will be bombarded. At this time. "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled. A huge transparent palm condenses into shape. Then the palm spread out and took over all the light in the sky. "Bang..." Skill light, in this big hand, keeps exploding. Finally, the smoke dissipated and disappeared. "Hoo..." The transparent palm also gradually disappeared without a trace. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of the people around. Every face shows an incredible color. One move to block the attack of tens of millions of people. How strong is this strength? A Wuxian? No way. Second grade Wuxian, or even third grade Wuxian, is possible. At this point, many people took a breath and trembled involuntarily. Reaching Wonderland, each product has a huge difference, and the strength is not a grade at all. Sword soul city. There are more than two million angels left. At the moment, they are shaking in place and haven''t moved for a long time. They stared at the sky and rubbed their eyes with disbelief. "Who saved us?" "Look! The Lord of Jianzhou is back." At this time, a scream sounded. Following this sound, people looked up to the sky and couldn''t help showing a happy face. Then, more than two million angels knelt down. "See the emperor!" The sound is neat and the sky is broken. In the sky, thousands of troops stared at the sky in cold sweat. Their legs trembled involuntarily. Terror and pressure, like a mountain pressing behind them, made their knees tremble violently and their whole body sweat. In the sky, stood a great body. He looks very handsome in his thirties. Just one stop there gives people an unshakable feeling. He is the Lord of Jianzhou. He, like the backbone of all angels, let all angels come to spirit immediately after his appearance. ¡­¡­ Chapter 306 The Lord of Jianzhou looked down coldly. Glancing, like the cold winter wind, thousands of troops trembled, and many people fell out of control. "Whew..." "Bang!" On the ground, a piece of dust exploded. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. Just a look, that is, more than 5 million people fell down and were seriously injured. Others, standing high in the air, gritting their teeth and roaring, supported themselves from falling. "A group of mole ants dare to compete with the sky. Die!" Then the master of Jianzhou waved his right hand. "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled, and a transparent palm covering the sky and blocking the sun took shape rapidly. Aimed at the remaining million troops and waved them. Seeing this scene, all these practitioners changed their faces. Clench your teeth and don''t move. Draw out the strength of the body and squeeze it into the palm of the hand. "Array!" At this moment, they shouted at the same time. Everyone''s palm light flashed together and flew straight to the sky. Together, form a huge light and shadow hand. Terror is no worse than the transparent palm of the Lord of Jianzhou. "Boom!" The two palms roared with deafening sound, which was heard in people''s ears and roared in their heads. Both palms burst at the same time. "Hum..." A spherical shock wave slammed into all directions. More than 5 million practitioners below were blown to pieces, like heaven and women scattered flowers, falling to the ground one after another. In the sky. The Lord of Jianzhou was also knocked back by the air wave, and a ray of surprise appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, they were repelled by mole ants. Unforgivable, unforgivable. The Lord of Jianzhou is preparing to do it. At this time. "Hum..." The air trembled. Transparent ripples appear. Then, figures came out of the transparent ripples and stood in front of the Lord of Jianzhou. The leader is Xiao die. Around her, she followed tens of thousands of old monsters, each of whom had a strength of more than Jiupin Wuzu. Several more people reached the immortal level. And Xiaodie is infinitely close to a product of Faxian, far more than everyone. "Fairyland?" The Lord of Jianzhou stared and didn''t believe it. When did fairyland break through so easily? Who the hell is she? The Lord of Jianzhou looks at Xiaodie and seems to see through her. It is impossible to see through if all the methods are exhausted. Xiaodie seems to be shrouded in a mysterious force to shield everything. One look made his eyes very painful. "End the array!" Xiao die drank loudly. Then tens of thousands of people moved at the same time. They, drawing their strength, danced out of the light and quickly flew to Xiaodie. Under the control of Xiaodie, these lights form a 100000 meter high golden arhat, which takes shape rapidly. It was unshakable and destroyed all the momentum. I saw the cold sweat of the Lord of Jianzhou. "This... This has at least the strength of second-class Wuxian." The Lord of Jianzhou muttered to himself, with a trace of prudence on his face. In his stupefied moment, the golden arhat moved. His big hand, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, quickly photographed the Lord of Jianzhou. Seeing this scene, the Lord of Jianzhou quickly dodged without saying a word. Dangerous and dangerous, dodge. However, waiting for him, it was another huge hand. It looked like the Lord of Jianzhou bumped into another giant hand of the golden arhat. "Boom..." shaking heaven and earth. The Lord of Jianzhou stepped back and shed a wisp of blood foam at the corners of his mouth. On his face, there was a very shocking color. You can hurt yourself a little. This strength is definitely at the peak of the second grade Wuxian. "Hum..." The Lord of Jianzhou just stood up, and the giant hand of the golden arhat fell from the sky. That speed, too fast to respond. The Lord of Jianzhou changed his face and scolded: "Damn it!" Then, with a wave of his right hand, he pointed a transparent giant hand at the golden arhat giant hand and blew it over. "Bang..." His transparent palm was as fragile as paper paste and broke in an instant. Then. Golden arhat, two hands hitting his chest at the same time. "Bang..." At this moment, the master of Jianzhou''s body retreated repeatedly and used a lot of strength to stabilize his body. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed out. "Damn it!" Seeing the golden arhat attacking again, the Lord of Jianzhou changed his face. "Hum, do you think we have no men?" "In that case, let you see the four generals!" Then the Lord of Jianzhou waved his right hand. "Hum..." The air vibrates and four transparent ripples form rapidly. Then four figures emerged from the ripples. Each figure has the breath of a Wuxian, and its terrorist strength and authority spread to the bottom. Sword soul city. The angels looked at the four figures and screamed. Their faces were full of surprises. "God, the four great generals of the great emperor are still alive!" "Unexpectedly, their strength is still so terrible. They have reached a grade of Wuxian. They are still so afraid to approach!" "What a terrible smell. Now, the people of Lingjian sect are finished!" "Look!" Just then, another exclamation sounded. I saw that the four generals quickly came out of the transparent ripples behind them. Everyone, dressed in purple and gold armor and holding a semi artifact, looks powerful and invincible. In less than a moment, the sky was full of people. Behind the four generals, there was a team of up to 100000 people. "Hum..." The four teams moved at the same time and began to form an array under the leadership of the four generals. In less than a breath, four silver giants took shape rapidly. He is 100000 meters tall and has a momentum of tearing the sky. It looks overwhelming. Every giant has a breath no weaker than the golden arhat. At a glance, it makes people''s scalp numb and cold sweat. Four silver giants rushed at the golden arhat at the same time. Then, the five giants fought together. Earth shaking noise, one after another. The golden arhat was beaten back and forth and could not resist the joint efforts of the four giants. Xiaodie controls the golden arhat, and her face is more and more dignified. From time to time, he spit out a mouthful of blood. As if she were the one who was hurt. Behind her, tens of thousands of old monsters spit blood from time to time. Seeing this scene, the Lord of Jianzhou raised his mouth and looked proud. He stood high in the air and looked at the scene coldly, like a melon eating crowd watching a play. "Mole ants fight with the sky, that''s self destruction!" "Well, no, she has a familiar smell." The Lord of Jianzhou frowned and began to think. A moment later, he raised his eyebrows and showed a happy look on his face, "she... She has lingzu blood. No wonder she is so familiar. No, they all have lingzu blood!" "No wonder it''s a group of rebellious thieves!" "Just in time, I''ll take this opportunity to take you together today!" Thinking so, the head of Jianzhou raised his mouth and nodded secretly. The next second, his face changed slightly and his secret way was bad. ¡­¡­ Chapter 307 "Ha ha, how can there be so little fighting, old man!" At this time, a sound sounded. Then a figure emerged from the transparent ripples. He is Su Ziyang, the incarnation of xingba. See Su Ziyang. All the old monsters behind Xiao die showed a happy face. Xiaodie is even more overjoyed, as if she had a backbone. "Master xingba!" The crowd shouted out at the same time. "Hey, don''t be so polite, or I''ll be proud!" Su Ziyang waved his hand and did not take the master of Jianzhou behind him to heart. "Damn it!" The Lord of Jianzhou scolded angrily and was preparing to move. At this time, Su Ziyang looked back and stared at the Lord of Jianzhou, which made him stagnate and stopped. "Why are you still waiting? Don''t you die for this seat!" Su Ziyang drank loudly. Then, transparent ripples shook rapidly. Figures emerge from the transparent ripples. They are the old monsters of ghost sword sect and Han sword sect. Behind Su Ziyang stood hundreds of thousands of old monsters. More than 90% of them have reached the level of Jiupin Wuzu. Two more people reached Wonderland. "See you!" Everyone knelt down and saluted respectfully. "All right, all right! Don''t salute when you''re doing business. Hurry up and move!" "Yes, grandpa!" The hundreds of thousands of people were divided into four groups. Under the leadership of the old monster, they turned into four golden giants 100000 meters high. Terror is no weaker than the golden arhat. "Boom! Boom..." The four golden giants immediately fought with the four silver giants. Golden arhat, immediately liberated from the battle vortex. It was preparing to move when Su Ziyang spoke. "Well, don''t try your best. You''ll have a rest first." With that, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and appeared next to Xiao die, holding her to prevent her from falling. This time, I was honest and didn''t do anything. This made Xiao die''s face show gratitude, "thank you!" "What''s the use of thanks? Being an old Taoist companion is much more useful than this word of thanks!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Xiao die, who was smiling, immediately distanced herself from Su Ziyang. "Elder, you..." "Well, I''m kidding. I always take it seriously. I won''t intervene forcibly until you two are completely separated." Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, master!" Xiaodie repeatedly hugged her fists to express her gratitude. "Go and recover your strength first. You''ll have to destroy the old thing later," said Su Ziyang. "Well." Xiaodie nodded again and again, flew down, led the people and began to recover. After Xiaodie flew down, Su Ziyang flew up, stood in front of the Lord of Jianzhou and looked at him with a smile. "Old man, are you going to do it yourself, or will I help you?" "If I help you, it will hurt. You may not be able to stand it." Su Ziyang looked at the master of Jianzhou and said faintly. The Lord of Jianzhou was also looking at Su Ziyang. His eyes seemed to see him through. However, with a sweep of his eyes, his eyes were as uncomfortable as acupuncture, and he couldn''t see through at all. "His strength is really just a product of Wuzu?" The Lord of Jianzhou muttered to himself and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Yipin Wuzu, even gave himself an unbearable pressure? Fake? "Hum!" The leader of Jianzhou snorted coldly, turned into a residual shadow, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Ziyang. He stretched out his hand and photographed him. However, Su Ziyang''s body was like a feather, rippling with the wind. This punch, like hitting cotton, did not respond. "Secrets!" Seeing this scene, the master of Jianzhou''s face changed slightly. This secret technique of relieving force has appeared again? How is this possible? "Hum, I don''t believe you can escape!" Then, the Lord of Jianzhou kept using all kinds of means and madly hit Su Ziyang. However, there was no accident. Su Ziyang is like a feather. The more power you use, the less damage you can cause. Staggering, just can''t hurt him. "Oh, it hurts so much, Jianzhou dog, come on, hit me, fight here!" "What''s the matter? I''m so angry? I''m sorry, I just want to make you so angry!" "Come and hit me, ha ha..." Su Ziyang used his secret arts while shaking, and let Jianzhou use all his methods. He couldn''t hurt him. The Lord of Jianzhou snorted coldly. Take out a stone with strange patterns and throw it into the sky. "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled. The stone grew rapidly and enveloped the whole sky. The whole world darkened in an instant. The ancient lines of light flow all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, a huge array is formed, covering all directions. This moment. The strength of the four silver giants soared by 50%, while the strength of the four golden giants was weak by 50%. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The silver giant is like the God of war, pressing the golden giant. At this time, all the people on Xiaodie''s side were also weak. In addition, it was very difficult for people to move as if they were in a quagmire. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly. Xiao die stood beside Su Ziyang at the first moment when the array appeared. "Senior, let''s deal with him together!" said Xiaodie. "That''s OK!" Su Ziyang nodded, his face dignified. Then they moved and rushed towards the Lord of Jianzhou at the same time. "Overestimate your strength!" The Lord of Jianzhou patted gently. "Bang..." The air shook and the waves rolled. Su Ziyang and Xiao die''s body fly upside down like a broken kite. "Rush..." They each spewed a mouthful of blood. "Ha ha, in this array, you are as weak as ants!" "Accept this seat''s anger!" The master of Jianzhou laughed and looked at Su Ziyang and Xiao butterfly like two mole ants. "Let''s start with you!" The Lord of Jianzhou looked at Xiao die and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a big hand covering the sky quickly patted Xiaodie. Seeing this scene, Xiao die''s face changed greatly. She retreated wildly and used the power in her body to resist the power of the array. However, in the face of this terrible hand, she simply can''t escape. Seeing it, the big hand covering the sky will blow to Xiao die. At this time, Su Ziyang appeared next to Xiao die and pushed her away. However, with a roar, he flashed his big hand at Zhetian. "Boom..." A loud noise shook the world. Then a figure fell from the sky. As soon as it fell to the ground, it exploded a piece of dust. The terrible mushroom cloud rose into the sky and shrouded Su Ziyang. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Master xingba!" Seeing this scene, Xiao die shouted, tears brewing in her eyes. She flew down into the dust and began to search. Soon. She found Su Ziyang black and blue in the dust. ¡­¡­ Chapter 308 "Master, master..." Xiao die shakes Su Ziyang''s body wildly, and tears fall. Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die and was as angry as a gossamer. "Moon... Lord Yue, you... You''re okay. It''s great." "I... before I die, can you... Can you kiss me?" Su Ziyang looked eager. "Senior, no, I have a companion!" "I can fulfill other wishes for you." "No..." A piercing cry rang out. Su Ziyang in Xiaodie''s arms explodes into powder and disappears without a trace. "Lao Zu!" Hundreds of thousands of old monsters roared like crazy. However. Waiting for them, it was the thunder blow of the silver giant. "Bang..." The golden giant, whose body is unreal after being beaten, will dissipate at any time. Four silver giants, do their best. Within a few seconds, silver turned these golden giants into light and shadow and disappeared without a trace. "Rush..." The old monsters of guijianzong and hanjianzong spewed blood at the same time. Finally, they fell heavily to the ground. Blow up a piece of dust. The silver giant did not let them go because of this. They rushed to the landing position of the old monsters, raised their arms and smashed them down like orangutans. "Bang! Bang..." There was a loud noise and dust. The ground was torn apart. Where are the bodies of old monsters. "No... don''t..." Xiao die burst into tears. "I hurt you. I''m sorry!" "This war is not over yet!" "All the disciples of Lingjian sect listen to the order!" Xiao die shouted. "The disciple is here!" "End the battle and prepare for the death battle!" "Yes!" The sound is neat. All the disciples struggled to stand up and moved at the same time. With the neat movements of more than 10 million people, a 200000 meter golden arhat was soon formed. "Howl..." A roar. The golden arhat gave an unyielding cry. He turned quickly and rushed at a silver giant. "Boom!" A loud noise. Silver giant, directly hit the ground. Then came the golden arhat''s roaring fist. "Ho! Ho! Ho..." Every sound shook the ground and shook violently. After dozens of punches, the silver giant was smashed into nothingness and disappeared. All this happened so fast that the other three silver giants didn''t react. "Howl!" The remaining three silver giants moved at the same time. They all rushed at the golden arhat. However, the golden Arhats were one order higher than them. They had no power to parry when they beat them. See this. "Hum..." The leader of Jianzhou snorted coldly and waved his right hand. A huge transparent palm took shape rapidly, aimed at the golden arhat and blasted over. With the help of the Lord of Jianzhou, the golden arhat was beaten without fighting back. last. "Bang..." A sound sounded and burst directly. A group of disciples, old monsters, spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Finally, they fell to the ground and were shrouded in dust. As soon as the Lord of Jianzhou saw it, he controlled the transparent palm and rushed to the ground. "Boom! Boom..." With each sound, the sky and the earth changed color and the dust rolled. These fallen disciples can''t even find the dust. Standing in the sky, there is only one person left, that is Xiaodie. At the moment, she was seriously injured and bleeding. On his face, there was a look of despair. "Dead, all dead!" "Brothers and sisters of the spirit clan, it was my selfishness that hurt you!" "Sorry, if there is an afterlife, I will make atonement for myself!" "No longer hurt you for your own self-interest!" Xiaodie murmured to herself, without a look on her face. Then she turned back and looked at the direction of the Western Apocalypse mainland, full of unwilling colors. "Brother Han Xing, see you in the afterlife!" "Master xingba, let me save your life in the next life!" Xiao die muttered to herself, her face showing dead gray. "Ha ha..." In the sky, the Lord of Jianzhou looked up and laughed. It''s like controlling the whole world. "Hoo..." At this time, the four generals led a group of subordinates to fly quickly. "See your master!" The four generals knelt down. "Get up, well done!" the Lord of Jianzhou nodded slightly. "Thank you, master!" The four stood up and stood respectfully behind the Lord of Jianzhou. "Unexpectedly, you are princess Yueling!" "When we extract your blood and refine it, we will be able to obtain the blood of the God of space!" The Lord of Jianzhou looked at Xiao die and said faintly. Xiao die''s face was as gray as death and said faintly, "smoke, hurry up!" "This..." The master of Jianzhou was stunned. Unexpectedly, Princess Yueling was desperate. In that case, there''s nothing to say. "OK, this seat will help you!" With that, the master of Jianzhou waved his right hand and four huge light and shadow vines flew towards Xiaodie quickly. Seeing, these vines are going to pierce Xiaodie''s body and draw her blood out. At this time. "This woman can''t move!" A loud drink broke the sky. Rolling sonic boom, rising continuously, All the vines burst open in a moment. Then, a figure appeared beside Xiao die and gently hugged him. Handsome, domineering and dignified At a glance, Xiao die was fascinated. She looked at the familiar and strange face, put her hand on his shoulder and muttered to herself, "it''s so beautiful to die." "Brother Han Xing, your appearance has become more handsome." "I really like it." A faint blush appeared on Xiao die''s face. At this moment, an indescribable sense of security surged all over the body. No more fear, no more hiding, no more fighting for the mission. Xiao die fell on Su Ziyang''s chest and hugged him tightly. "Xiaodie, are you okay? Sorry, I''m late." Su Ziyang said. "Can you talk? Brother Han Xing, you are so stupid. Why should you follow me when I die?" said Xiao die. "Who says you''re dead? Aren''t we okay?" Hearing this, Xiaodie looked up, but saw that the Lord of Jianzhou and the fourth World War general were looking here coldly. That kind of undisguised killing intention rose. "It''s you!" The Lord of Jianzhou said angrily. "You are the bastard who dares to refine Angel blood! Today, you came to the door!" "Ha ha, it''s really God''s help. I''ll take you together, purify your blood and make you a pair of dead mandarin ducks." the master of Jianzhou smiled and said. "Hehe, just rely on your miscellaneous hairs?" Su Ziyang said faintly, not taking this to heart. This sound stunned the players in the distance. Many people took out their ears with their hands and couldn''t believe it. "Lying trough, the cold star is coming! The cold star of Langzhou is coming!" "God, this cold star is too overbearing. How dare he be so arrogant in front of the Lord of Jianzhou?" "This is really the great God. The name of the cold star emperor is really not covered!" "Awesome, now there''s a good play." The voices of millions of players override everything. ¡­¡­ Chapter 309 "Come on, catch them both!" Su Ziyang, the leader of Jianzhou, has a cold voice. "Yes, master!" The four generals rushed at Su Ziyang at the same time. Everyone has a fairy breath, terrorist strength and earth shaking. Plus the array blessing, it has reached the second immortal level infinitely. "Brother Han Xing, be careful!" On her face, Xiao die regained hope, pointed to the four generals and shouted with worry. "Don''t worry." Su Ziyang smiled. No hurry, no delay, take out the hoe. As soon as this thing comes out. The Lord of Jianzhou almost laughed back. "Boy, with a hoe, I also want to deal with the fourth World War..." Before the words fell, the master of Jianzhou''s face changed slightly and didn''t believe it. I see. "Bang..." Su Ziyang aimed at a general and dug it with a hoe. "Boy, with this..." That just sounded. "Click..." The general looked at his cracked body and his face was full of disbelief. Then. "Bang..." There was a sound. The war will crumble into powder and disappear. He didn''t scream until he died. At this moment, time is like solidification, and everyone''s expressions are similar in surprise. One hoe will kill one Wuxian? Can you believe it if you didn''t see it with your own eyes? God, what kind of hoe is he holding? So terrible. No matter the onlookers or the angels in sword soul City, they are surprised and full of disbelief. The other three generals also stopped at the moment and looked at Su Ziyang''s hoe. The methods were exhausted, and there was no difference. This hoe is just like the labor tools used by mortals in this world. There is nothing unusual. Is there no problem with this hoe? What''s wrong is this guy in front of you? Has his strength reached the second grade Wuxian? On this thought, the three people couldn''t help but blow their scalp and sweat. Standing where you are, you dare not move forward or backward. At this moment, it was very embarrassing. "Ha ha..." But Su Ziyang smiled coldly and waved his hoe again. "You three, go to hell!" With that, the hoe waved hard. "Click..." A sound of space fragmentation sounded. Hearing this, the three generals quickly retreated, with a look of panic on their faces. "No..." Roar at the same time. "Click..." The crack instantly spread to their bodies. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Three times in a row. The three generals burst into powder at the same time and disappeared. "Click..." The crack continued to spread into the sky. The Lord of Jianzhou changed his face when he saw this scene. If you don''t want to, you are running away quickly. Soon after he fled. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and men behind him burst in the space crack, turned into powder and disappeared. "Hoo..." Infinite energy, turned into experience, rushed towards Su Ziyang. At this moment, his strength increased rapidly. In less than a moment, he broke through the territory of erwuzu! "Hoo..." The rest of the energy rushed into his head and quickly strengthened his soul. His spiritual space expanded rapidly. It''s more than twice as big as before, but it doesn''t stop. In the sky. "Click..." Space cracks continue to spread. Then, the huge stone with lines spread towards the sky. There were no accidents. "Click..." There was a sound. The array arranged by the Lord of Jianzhou suddenly disintegrated, turned into powder and disappeared completely. Without array constraints, Su Ziyang''s strength soared again. At the moment, he was closing his eyes, quietly feeling the surging energy in his body, and couldn''t help nodding. He felt the spiritual space and couldn''t help nodding. The spiritual space is expanding wildly, reaching hundreds of square kilometers, larger than the silent city. In her arms, Xiaodie opens her small mouth and turns into an O-shape. She looks around and hasn''t recovered for a long time. For a long time, she put away her shock and looked at Su Ziyang, full of worship. "Brother Han Xing, you are as strong as ever!" "If I don''t leave you, so many people won''t be killed by me!" Xiao die''s face showed a touch of regret. "Xiaodie, what are you talking about? Do you miss me?" Su Ziyang looked at Xiaodie with a deep face. Xiao die''s face was red. She quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to see it. "Who misses you? It''s shameless!" "Really? I seem to remember someone saying I was her partner." Su Ziyang said. "Who said that!" Xiao die quickly denied. In this way, the two are flirting. Such a scene, see the eyes of onlookers, is full of disbelief. "Oh, my God, it''s no shaking to play games like cold star!" "He didn''t pay attention to the Lord of Jianzhou at all. You see, the Lord of Jianzhou was so angry that he didn''t dare to fart!" "This kind of old monster is generally very stable. It will never easily make the bottom of the box before the critical moment!" "That''s right. I don''t know who will win this war!" Such a sound keeps ringing. It''s not too big for players to watch the excitement. The master of Jianzhou stood in high school, clenched his fist and burst his joints. Anger seemed to blow him up, but he didn''t dare to move. That hoe made him extremely afraid. He didn''t dare move until he found out. "Hum..." At this time, the Lord of Jianzhou shook up layers of ripples. Then, figures emerged from the ripples. There are dozens of people. When the master of Jianzhou looked at it, his face was full of pure light. Some of these people are their own disciples, while others are important officials. Great. Let them test it. "See you, master!" Dozens of figures saluted at the head of Jianzhou. "Excuse me!" the Lord of Jianzhou shouted. "Thank you, master!" "You, go and help me catch the boy. If you catch him, you will be rewarded!" said the Lord of Jianzhou. "Yes, master!" Dozens of people move at the same time. Use all means. "Hum..." The air shook and the waves rolled. "Bang!" The sound of explosion went on and on. Seeing the eyes of the onlookers, I couldn''t help wiping out the cold sweat. The next second, everyone is stunned. I saw that dozens of people shot at the Lord of Jianzhou at the same time. "Bang..." In an instant, the body of the Lord of Jianzhou exploded. The head cracked. Four feet explode into dust. One move, second kill! Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. The players opened their mouths and muttered to themselves without saying a word. "Hiss..." A moment later, the sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. "My God, they killed the Lord of Jianzhou?" "No, the apprentice and the ministers have all rebelled?" "After killing, who let him rule like that? Die well, ha ha..." All kinds of sounds kept ringing. All the angels in the sword soul city are dead now. ¡­¡­ Chapter 310 "Dead? The emperor is dead?" "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can they kill the emperor?" In the sword soul City, a group of angels muttered to themselves. Their faces were gray and desperate. "Brother Han Xing, are they you?" Xiao die looked at the dozens of figures, her eyes shining. "My little butterfly is smart!" Su Ziyang pinched Xiao butterfly''s face and said with a smile. "Brother Han Xing, don''t pinch me." "Your skin is so good that it''s more flexible to pinch. Isn''t it wonderful?" "No, don''t pinch..." They started flirting again, and didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people. However. "Ah..." A roar broke the world. Then, a man with a huge sword took shape rapidly. He is the Lord of Jianzhou. The huge sword in his hand exudes great power and incomparable terror. "Wupin artifact!" Su Ziyang was stunned and his eyes were full of strange essence. "Die!" The Lord of Jianzhou, wave a huge sword. Infinite light rushed into the giant sword. Then, a long red light and shadow sword covered the whole sky. "Hum..." The long sword of light and shadow trembled gently. The infinite shock wave went away and shrouded Su Ziyang''s dozens of separate bodies. "Ho! Ho! Ho..." The sound of continuous explosion continued. Dozens of separation, even struggle too late, they burst on the spot. Seeing this scene, all the onlookers changed their faces and shouted in surprise. "Artifact, this is an artifact!" "This is at least a four product artifact. This power is endless and has no edge at all." "It''s over, it''s over, the cold star emperor is over, even if he has an artifact, he must be defeated!" Such a sound keeps ringing. A group of players stared at the shock wave, spreading from the sky. That terrible scene made people''s scalp numb and cold sweat. When Xiaodie sees this scene, her pupils contract. But she was not afraid, very relieved. She hugged Su Ziyang tightly and smiled. No matter how difficult it is, as long as they are in the same boat, they will not be afraid. "Hehe, compare with me?" Su Ziyang smiled and didn''t care about the power of the divine sword. He took out 16 crystals of divine energy and used the magic skill of burning God armor: body shield. Then, a 200 times shield based on Su Ziyang''s HP shrouded him and Xiaodie in an instant. More than 800 billion HP! Incomparably thick. "Hum..." The shock wave spread rapidly. And then it went over the shield. Just let the shield shake gently and lose a trace of shield value. It can be said that there was no injury at all. "Hum..." The divine sword formed a shock wave and blasted down again. In the blink of an eye, it flew over the sword soul city and quickly spread down. See the shock wave blocking the sun. The angels of sword soul city are full of despair. "No... no!" "Emperor, help, help!" "No!" "Hum..." A concussion. All angels, without exception, burst into powder. Even the soul was torn to pieces. Such a scene strongly stimulates the nerves of players. They stared, their faces full of shock. "Wocao, the Lord of Jianzhou, is really cruel. He doesn''t even want the lives of millions of angels!" "Look, the cold star emperor is all right!" "God, such a thick shield is terrible, isn''t it? It needs at least eight artifact to form such a terrible shield?" "The cold star emperor is awesome. It''s too hard to believe!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang and Xiao die. I see, two people, you look at me, I look at you. Love is strong and enthusiasm is like fire. Otherwise, the public will be in full view. I''m afraid they are already doing something shameless and impetuous. The Lord of Jianzhou looked at the two people, and his face was red and blue. It was as ugly as it was. "I don''t believe how many times you can resist!" With that, the Lord of Jianzhou took out eight divine energy crystals again and released them in the divine sword. "Hum..." Cut a sword again. The startling giant sword chopped on Su Ziyang''s shield. "Hoo..." Huge shield, gently swinging, lost a trace of shield value. All other terrorist energies hit the ground. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The ground was torn apart and exploded. The whole sword soul city was directly exploded into powder and disappeared without a trace. Su Ziyang and Xiao die stood happily, winking, indescribable. "Damn it, damn it!" The leader of Jianzhou roared repeatedly, gritted his teeth, took out hundreds of crystals of divine energy again, used eight, and blasted Su Ziyang. The results can be imagined. Just let the shield value drop a little. "Damn it!" The Lord of Jianzhou scolded again and waved his long sword again. In this way, the Lord of Jianzhou kept bombarding Su Ziyang with divine swords again and again. Finally, after he used 1000, Su Ziyang''s shield value exploded. "Now, you''re not dead!" With that, the Lord of Jianzhou, using an artifact, cut off Su Ziyang again. Seeing this, I''m going to cut Su Ziyang into powder. However. "Hoo..." Another huge shield stood in front of us. "Rush..." The Lord of Jianzhou covered his chest and spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He needs 1000 crystals of divine power to break a shield. Su Ziyang only needs 16 crystals of divine energy to form a shield. How do you play? No matter how many crystals of divine energy, they can''t stand such consumption. "You... You!" The Lord of Jianzhou pointed at Su Ziyang and was angry. Su Ziyang looked at the master of Jianzhou and smiled, "it''s over. Now it''s our turn!" With that, Su Ziyang took out the West falling hammer. Then, he used his magic skill: angry thunder roaring. "Hum..." Heaven and earth change color and angry thunder rolls. Form a huge thunder hammer and cover the head of the Lord of Jianzhou. The irresistible breath that destroyed everything made the head of Jianzhou numb and sweating. "Boy, this... You forced me!" "You''ll have to bear the consequences of everything next!" The Lord of Jianzhou uttered an unyielding roar. The sound vibrated and rolled up. Then. His body grew rapidly. "Ka..." The sound of bone friction kept ringing. I heard people''s scalp explode and cold sweat. In less than a moment, his body became an incomparably huge Immortal Dragon. "Howl..." A dragon chant resounded through the sky. Seeing such a scene, people could not help but burst their scalp and tremble violently all over their body. "Hum..." At the same time, the hammer fell from the sky and hit the Immortal Dragon steadily. Countless lights, like the Milky way of the nine days, poured down, and suddenly shrouded the Immortal Dragon. ¡­¡­ Chapter 311 "Boom! Boom..." The sound of violent explosion kept ringing on the Immortal Dragon. With each sound, the sky trace is broken, and people''s spirits and spirits are lost. Dazzling light covers everything. The onlookers looked at this scene, and their faces changed greatly. They covered their ears and closed their eyes. long time. The sound of the explosion gradually stopped. When they opened their eyes, they were all surprised. Open your mouth and mutter to yourself, with a look of disbelief. I saw the Lord of Jianzhou floating in the sky, intact! On the Lord of Jianzhou, there is a layer of immortal power, which is not hurt at all. "Howl..." A dragon''s chant broke the sky. Then, the Lord of Jianzhou rushed to Su Ziyang. "Boy, you dare to challenge us. You can see the real body of our immortal dragon and die without regret. This is the price of your arrogance. Die!" With that, the Lord of Jianzhou rushed towards Su Ziyang. "Hum..." Two claws aimed at the shield and grabbed it violently. The shield trembles and shakes. After two claws, it loses 1% of its shield value. This is billions of health! Terrible! "Wow..." The Lord of Jianzhou uses the rapid attack mode to aim at the shield, which is a crazy grab. "Bruce Lee, come on, come on!" Xiao die blinked her big eyes, looked at Xianlong and said faintly. "Rush..." A mouthful of old blood gushed from the mouth of the Lord of Jianzhou. Being provoked by a little girl is unreasonable and unforgivable. "Howl..." The Lord of Jianzhou roared, and the speed of grasping doubled again. Within a breath, Su Ziyang''s shield burst. Seeing this, the Lord of Jianzhou was about to catch himself. At this time, Su Ziyang gushed a shield again. "Damn it!" The Lord of Jianzhou roared and caught him in a frenzy. "Hehe, Jervis, do you think we really can''t deal with you?" Su Ziyang smiled and took out the Linghuang seal. As soon as this thing came out, the master of Jianzhou looked sluggish, and his face showed infinite fear. Then he caught Su Ziyang crazily again. "It seems that you don''t believe it. In that case, go to hell!" With that, Su Ziyang took out 128 crystals of divine energy and released them on the Linghuang seal. Then, he used magic: destroy the sky and destroy the earth! "Hum..." Heaven and earth tremble. The whole sky, centered on Su Ziyang, is surrounded by dark clouds. "Boom..." Countless lightning flashes, in the dark clouds, kept surging, bursting out a soul stirring breath. Terror power, brewing rapidly. "Hoo..." In the dark clouds, a huge vortex appeared. Then, the Linghuang seal, like a mountain, appeared on Su Ziyang''s head. This Linghuang seal appeared in an instant, with endless pressure, sweeping the four directions. "This... What is this, too... Too terrible!" "No, I can''t stand my knees. I''ll kneel first. You''re free!" "I can''t do it either. I''m still comfortable on my knees." Millions of players were stunned by the terrible pressure and couldn''t straighten up. He seemed to have hundreds of millions of pounds on his body, and his knees trembled violently. last. "Plop!" There was a sound. Players knelt down, prostrate on the ground and tremble. At all, I don''t dare to see the Linghuang seal in the sky. The Lord of Jianzhou trembled when he saw this scene. Those four claws are simply out of control. He looked at his head. "Impossible, impossible!" "The Linghuang seal is clearly lost. He can''t get it back! I dare not go in the turbulent sea." The Lord of Jianzhou muttered to himself and shook his head, unwilling to believe that all this was true. However, the pressure of the Linghuang seal pressed down a little, making it more and more difficult for him to breathe. "Did he also learn the magic of the spirit emperor?" At this thought, the Lord of Jianzhou nodded secretly. i see. This illusion is so terrible. It''s too real. "Boy, that''s good. This magic has reached the point of perfection. Even you almost cheated me!" "Your means, that''s all. Die!" With that, the Lord of Jianzhou, under the pressure of terror, went crazy and caught Su Ziyang. "Ha ha..." "Really? Then see if this is the real Linghuang seal!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, and the Linghuang seal pressed down rapidly from the sky. Terrorist pressure enveloped the Lord of Jianzhou at once. At this moment, he could not move his claws. "Hum..." The power of destruction swept through the whole body of the Lord of Jianzhou. "Bang!" Everywhere you go, your body collapses a little. All the Dragon scales on his body burst into powder. "Ah..." The screams went on and on. However, the terror power did not stop, and it came to the Lord of Jianzhou again. "No..." A cry of discontent rang out. The body of the Lord of Jianzhou disintegrated little by little. Soon, there was only one tap left. Su Ziyang left it on purpose. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, the power of destroying the sky and the earth disappeared. Su Ziyang hugged Xiao die and smiled at the leader of Jianzhou, "say, what last words do you have?" The master of Jianzhou looked pale and gloomy. "Unexpectedly, I''m going to die in your hands. I''m unwilling!" "No one can get the treasure of my spiritual space anymore." At this point, the master of Jianzhou''s thought moved, and a transmission vortex appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "Hoo..." The light of various treasures deeply attracted Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was slightly stunned. I also want to use a trick to let him hand over the treasure. I didn''t expect to be so diligent. Su Ziyang''s face showed his brilliance, took Xiao die and stepped into it without saying a word. The body flashes and disappears in place. "Ha ha..." Seeing this scene, the Lord of Jianzhou looked up and laughed. "Little fellow, this seat is immortal." "Even if there is only one head left, it can be repaired as long as you give me time!" "Unexpectedly, you dare to enter the spiritual space of this seat. Are you looking for death?" With that, the Lord of Jianzhou moved his mind and entered the spiritual space. He saw Su Ziyang boxing Xiaodie and talking about love. He didn''t know it was dangerous here. "Boy, in our territory, I dare to be so arrogant. Die!" With that, the master of Jianzhou twitched the power of spiritual space and frantically rushed to Su Ziyang. However, the next second, his face changed greatly. In Su Ziyang''s hand, I don''t know when a hoe appeared. Then, aiming at his strength, he dug it with a hoe. "Click..." A crack spread to all directions. The whole space burst out rapidly. Countless treasures fell into Su Ziyang''s hands. Ding, crystal of divine energy + 1244 Ding, energy of source boundary + 12 ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sound. When Su Ziyang heard this, the corners of his mouth rose and he was secretly proud. Then he took Xiaodie with him, flashed gently and disappeared in an instant. "This... This..." As soon as the head of Jianzhou''s scalp exploded, he hurried out of the spiritual space. ¡­¡­ Chapter 312 The Lord of Jianzhou has just appeared outside. At this time, a sneer sounded. When he opened his eyes, he just saw Su Ziyang raise his right hand and press it on his head. "Hoo..." At this moment, the power of the Lord of Jianzhou surged towards Su Ziyang. "You... What kind of monster are you, unexpectedly... Even the sky bite?" "No... no!" The Lord of Jianzhou struggled wildly and roared repeatedly. All the energy in his body was passed to his mind, waiting to kill Su Ziyang and then slowly recover. Unexpectedly, this guy can burst his spiritual space. If that''s all, forget it. I can eat it. This is completely to cut off all the way back. The Grand Prince of the protoss came to such an end. No! "Boy, let me go, or you will be killed by the nine families!" the Lord of Jianzhou roared. "Hehe, you look up to yourself too much. You have been exiled. The king of angels doesn''t care about you!" In a word, let the Lord of Jianzhou be speechless and speechless. "Spare your life. I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord. Don''t kill me, okay?" The Lord of Jianzhou immediately confessed and begged for mercy. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and didn''t take his words seriously. Then he increased his strength and devoured it madly. "Woo..." The Lord of Jianzhou''s body trembles wildly, and his strength is rapidly losing. Su Ziyang closed his eyes, quietly sensed the surging power in his body, and couldn''t help nodding. In the body of the master of Jianzhou, he has the pure body quenching power of Immortal Dragon of more than three grades. In addition, it also has many blood lines. These, linked together, let Su Ziyang''s strength increase madly. His body reached the state of three grade Wuxian in one fell swoop. ¡­¡­ It didn''t stop until it reached Wupin Wuxian. Terrible flesh, incomparably strong. At this moment, even if he met the master of Jianzhou who used the real body of Xianlong, Su Ziyang was confident that he could crush each other by his flesh. In addition. At the same time, his strength is soaring. Sanpin Wuzu. Fourth grade Wuzu. ¡­¡­ Reach Wupin Wuzu! Now stop. Because of jiuzhuan''s relationship, now, even in the face of three grade Wuxian, Su Ziyang is confident that he can crush each other only by strength. This is the strength of jiuzhuan! However, the power in the body of the Lord of Jianzhou has not been completely swallowed up. There are a small number of forces supporting the master of Jianzhou struggling. Now, Su Ziyang can no longer breathe in. This time, I reached saturation. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang passes all the energy absorbed to Xiao die. Sensing the sudden energy, Xiao die''s face was full of joy. She closed her eyes and absorbed it quietly. Her strength is also soaring. Less than a moment. Then you reach the first grade Faxian, followed by the second grade Faxian. This has not stopped, and the strength continues to soar. It didn''t stop until it reached the third grade Faxian. At the same time, Xiaodie''s body has also become stronger rapidly, reaching the realm of Wupin Wuxian, which is comparable to himself. Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die quietly, his face full of shock. "This girl, it seems, is born a fatan. Her flesh is so strong." "But that''s good. If you start doing things, you don''t have to be so afraid to hurt each other." Su Ziyang''s mouth rose and a bad smile appeared on his face. long time. Xiaodie just opened her eyes. She looked at Su Ziyang and was moved on her face. She tooted her mouth and kissed Su Ziyang on the face. "Brother Hanxing, thank you!" said Xiaodie. "You''re welcome to come with me, Xiaodie!" Su Ziyang said. "Well, brother Han Xing, Xiaodie is wrong and shouldn''t leave you. Will you forgive me?" Xiaodie puts her head close to Su Ziyang''s chest and says. "Silly girl, I never blame you!" said Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, it''s very kind of you!" Xiao die blushed and smiled happily. In front of them. "Hey, I''m not dead yet. I can''t stand you!" The Lord of Jianzhou roared with his last strength. "Fuck you!" Su Ziyang stretched out his hand and poked it gently. "Bang..." The last body of the Lord of Jianzhou directly disintegrated into powder. The wind blew and disappeared without a trace. Ding, Xuanyuan divine sword + 1 Ding, experience + 20 billion Ding, energy + 2 billion. ¡­¡­ A series of system prompts sounded, but Su Ziyang didn''t listen. "Xiaodie, should we do something?" Su Ziyang said with a smile, and his hands moved dishonestly. "No, brother Han Xing, there are many people!" "You mean them?" Su Ziyang looked at the players in the distance. At the moment, they were staring at Su Ziyang in a daze. They hadn''t returned to their senses for a long time. "Dare to peek, hum!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly and waved his right hand. "Hoo..." Like a strong wind, with millions of players, blowing all over his face. "No... no, we are innocent!" "Cold star emperor, you are so handsome, don''t..." The sky, left, is full of this sound. Millions of players, like meteors, fly to distant places. After the players disappeared, Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die and showed a bad smile. "Brother Han Xing, don''t worry. I''m not in the mood today. Can you let me slow down?" Xiao die looked at Su Ziyang with an apologetic face. "Xiaodie, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" asked Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, it''s all me! It''s all my selfishness. So many spiritual brothers and sisters have been killed by me!" "Moreover, even all the predecessors of Han Jianzong and GUI Jianzong were killed by me." "If I can''t do it for my mission, I can''t do it!" "Brother Han Xing, I did it all!" Xiao die looked at the endless ashes on the ground and cried. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and gently wiped away the tears from Xiao die''s eyes. "Why should I? It''s such a small thing!" "Brother Han Xing, it''s no small matter. It''s tens of millions of lives!" said Xiao die. "Did you see them dead?" asked Su Ziyang. "It''s all blown into powder. Aren''t you dead?" Xiaodie asked. "Of course I''m not dead. With me by your side, they won''t have anything to do!" Su Ziyang smiled, waved his right hand and disappeared with Xiao die. When they reappeared, they came over a valley. I saw more than ten million people standing in the valley. Among them, there are old monsters and disciples of Lingjian sect, Guijian sect and Hanjian sect. Xiao die stared at the scene, his face full of disbelief. She kept rubbing her eyes and pinched Su Ziyang. "Oh, why are you pinching me?" Su Ziyang screamed. Now Xiaodie pinches people, which is not an ordinary pain. "Brother Han Xing, I''m sorry. I''m afraid of pain! So I''m sure it''s a dream!" Xiao die looked at Su Ziyang pitifully and looked wronged. Looking at this face of disaster to the country and the people, Su Ziyang was not angry at all. "See the Lord!" Seeing the arrival of Xiaodie, ten million disciples of Lingjian sect knelt down. The other side. "See you!" The old monsters of guijianzong and hanjianzong knelt down to Su Ziyang. "Hoo..." The infinite cold shrouded Su Ziyang At this moment, Su Ziyang was like hell. ¡­¡­ Chapter 313 "Xiaodie, why are you looking at me like this?" Su Ziyang said. "Hum, brother Han Xing, I ask you, did you change that star bully?" Xiao die looked at Su Ziyang and said coldly. Hearing this, Su Ziyang said secretly that it was bad. Miscalculation. I forgot this. Now, it''s too late to argue. Those old monsters are calling themselves ancestors. "This... This, yes," said Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, you..." Xiao die said, opened her mouth, aimed at Su Ziyang''s shoulder and bit hard. "Ouch..." Su Ziyang screamed in pain. If I had known, I wouldn''t give her energy quenching. This is trying to murder my husband! "Brother Han Xing, are you happy that you even deceived me and let me shed so many tears for you!" "Hum, this is the price you lied to me!" Speaking of this, Xiao die looked at Su Ziyang coldly again, as if to see him through. "What''s the matter?" Su Ziyang stepped back and felt he met a tigress. "You said, did you pretend to be the red cloud evil king?" Looking at Xiao die''s serious appearance, Su Ziyang was afraid. It seems that she found something wrong again. "Why do you ask like that?" Su Ziyang said. "It must be you! There is a very familiar feeling about the forces you enter my body! It''s phagocytosis!" Then. Xiao die opens her mouth and leaves another mark on Su Ziyang''s other shoulder! "Later, you are not allowed to cheat me again. Do you understand?" Xiao die said angrily. "OK, wife!" Speaking of this, Su Ziyang looked colder and colder, looking at Xiao die seriously. When Xiaodie saw this look, she quickly lowered her head and dared not look at Su Ziyang''s eyes. "Brother Han Xing, what''s the matter?" Xiao die''s voice is very light and sweet. "Hum, you are not allowed to leave me without my consent. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang pretended to be angry and turned his head away from Xiao die. Hearing this, Xiao die lowered her head and stuck out her tongue. Then he went to Su Ziyang and gently hugged him. "Brother Han Xing, don''t be angry, will you?" "No matter what happens in the future, I''ll stay with you, okay?" "Brother Han Xing, I know I''m wrong. I won''t be so impulsive anymore. Don''t be angry." Xiaodie said one sentence after another. Hearing Su Ziyang''s ear, she was so numb that she joined the charming face. She looked pitiful. At first sight, she had an impulse to embrace her arms and have a good love. In addition, the soft touch came from his chest, which made Su Ziyang couldn''t help but warm up for a moment. "Forget it this time, don''t have another time!" "Since you are my wife, everything must be faced by two people. If you want to leave the other side, don''t think!" Su Ziyang said. "Well, never again!" Xiaodie nodded again and again. Below, more than 10 million people stared at the scene. For a moment, they knelt down and worshipped where they were. It''s neither up nor down. They are in a strong relationship. They are completely light bulbs. "Let''s go back to the Lingjian sect, call on the world and recommend the Linghuang as the new Lord of Jianzhou!" "It makes sense that the spirit emperor has obtained the spirit emperor seal, and the strength is so terrible. Take this opportunity to unify Jianzhou! Call the heroes and fight the protoss!" "Whoever dares to disobey, just follow the law! Let''s take action. Our life was saved by the spirit emperor." "OK, take action." Whispered and kept ringing. Then, more than 10 million people turned into a rainbow, moving rapidly in all directions. Su Ziyang and Xiao die are kissing. When they are preparing for the next move, Xiao die pushes Su Ziyang away. "There are many people here." Xiao die lowered her head and blushed. "There are many people? Eh, where are the people?" They looked down and found that more than 10 million people had long disappeared. "Hey, hey..." Su Ziyang smiled and rushed towards Xiao die like a wolf. "Brother Han Xing, don''t..." Xiao die is fast and runs crazy. "Sample, how do you get out of my Wuzhishan?" Su Ziyang smiled and quickly chased up like lightning. In an instant, he pulled Xiaodie into his arms. With her, she flew at high altitude and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Xiaodie, I''ll take you to Tianchi!" "Tianchi, it''s too far!" Su Ziyang didn''t speak, just smiled. Pull Xiaodie and use the secret skill. "Hoo..." In an instant, Xiaodie was so stunned that she didn''t return to her mind for a long time. "Brother Han Xing, this... This is the secret of Yuandun!" Xiao die murmured with consternation on her face. "Do you want to learn?" "Yes!" "Then listen." Su Ziyang whispered softly in Xiao die''s ear. Take her and continue to rush to Tianchi. In less than a moment, they came to the top of Tianchi mountain. Then they went directly into a cave and slipped through several bends. They came to a pool of clear water. "Hoo..." The aura is like silk, curling up. It seems to be dense and psychedelic, which makes people fascinated. Take a deep breath, and the aura will flow into the nasal cavity, enter the meridians and travel all over the body. The whole body cells, like beating chicken blood, were excited. "I''ve wanted to come to this place for a long time. It''s so beautiful and its aura is so rich? However, it makes us unable to break through." Xiao die''s eyes showed a happy look. Her blurred eyes looked at Su Ziyang with great charm. "Hey, hey, don''t worry, wait for me to transform." Su Ziyang said. "You, hate, you are in a hurry!" Xiao die said angrily. Su Ziyang took out all the energy of the source world and put it in his hand. As soon as this thing came out, it made Xiao die''s eyes shine. He looked at the energy of the source world and didn''t move. The naked greed flashed out. "The energy of the source world?" Xiao die exclaimed. "Yes, the energy of the source world. This is a high-level power that can let us break through quickly!" "According to my estimation, these pieces of source boundary energy can enable us to reach the limit of absorption." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and threw the energy of the source world around the pool. Then, his hands moved, and ancient array patterns were engraved by him. Dazzling and gorgeous. These ancient array patterns fly rapidly and fall slowly around the pool. With the pool as the center, two Tai Chi ancient arrays similar to the yin-yang diagram are formed. All the energy around is sucked into it. In the center of the pool, strong aura surged rapidly, making people unable to see a meter ahead. "Brother Han Xing, are you too powerful? Engraving the Dharma array has reached a state of perfection!" Xiao die stared around, for a moment, unable to believe everything in front of her. "Well, don''t be stunned and start double repair!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Xiao die nodded, her voice so low that she couldn''t hear herself clearly. They stepped into the pool, relaxed their mind and began to practice. The fierce battle was shocking. "Bang! Bang..." Every practice makes the whole space buzzing and trembling, and the whole mountain seems to collapse. Fortunately, with Su Ziyang''s array blessing, it doesn''t matter. The energy of the source world turned into an incomparably pure power, which surged all over their bodies. The energy in two people''s bodies flows and grows with each other. Their strength has advanced by leaps and bounds in double cultivation. The scene in the magic fog is faint and visible, which makes people can''t bear to look at it directly. Next, save 50000 words. ¡­¡­ Chapter 314 Jianzhou, Lingjian sect, Tianling peak. On this day, tens of millions of people stood in an endless square on Tianling peak, showing incomparable solemnity. In the sky in front of them stood two young men and women. Men, powerful and handsome, women, the country and the city. They snuggle up together like a fairy couple, which makes people envious. These two people are su Ziyang and Xiao die. "Are you ready?" asked Su Ziyang. "Yes!" Xiaodie spread out her small hands, revealing a colorful and shining spirit. This thing has reached nine grades and belongs to the spirit of the highest grade. Su Ziyang also spread his hand, revealing a colorful and flowing spirit. "Get up!" They both drank lightly at the same time, and the two spirits flew out of their hands. In a moment, it disappeared into the ground. Then. "Kaka..." The ground was broken and two huge heads broke through the earth. Then there is the body. A moment later, two huge statues 100000 meters high stood proudly in the sky. Terror power came out of them. Everyone who saw it lowered their heads and didn''t dare to see it. Two statues, a man and a woman, stand side by side, overlooking the vast land. The whole Jianzhou is overlooking the two gods. The statue has just been built. At this time. Ding, congratulations on completing the task: becoming the master of Jianzhou. Ding, dragon soul + 2000 Ding, crystal of God + 2000 Ding, energy of source boundary + 10 Ding, luck + 5 Sting, super beast essence + 10 The system prompts sound for several consecutive channels. When Su Ziyang heard this, the corners of his mouth rose and his face was happy. Then. Ding, trigger the legendary new task: become the master of Pengzhou. Do you want to take it? Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. Pengzhou is not far from the gate of the divine domain. The aura above is much stronger than that of Jianzhou. I''m afraid there are far more immortals than Jianzhou. But are you afraid? Pick it up! [mission]: become the leader of Pengzhou. [level]: Legend [difficulty]: ten stars [description]: unify Pengzhou, defeat Jinpeng''s ancestor and become the new leader of Pengzhou! [reward]: dragon soul * 2000, divine crystal * 2000, source energy * 10, luck * 10, super beast blood essence * 10 Looking at the task, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. The Lord of Pengzhou must be. Just take this opportunity to unify the mainland and establish its own super power. Su Ziyang and Xiao die turn around at the same time. "See the emperor!" "See the empress!" Two voices broke the sky. The scene of tens of millions of people kneeling down is unimaginable. "Flat!" The two waved at the same time, and the voice clearly spread through everyone''s ears. "Thank you, Emperor!" "Empress Xie!" Everyone got up. He looked at them respectfully, with endless heat in his eyes. "I said that all meritorious people can be promoted!" "It''s everyone''s credit to attack the eastern region and kill Jervis!" "Bailishu!" "The end will come!" "I promise you to break the fairy level, and I will not break my promise!" With that, Su Ziyang took out the five pieces of source energy just obtained and released them on the system. Heart, incomparable flesh pain. Release five trillion points of energy to Baili cultivation. "Click..." The barrier of the hundred mile repair realm broke in an instant. Then, his strength grew rapidly and reached Wonderland. His appearance also changed rapidly, from old to in his thirties. "Ha ha..." Barry Hugh burst out a burst of hearty laughter. That pride, that complacency, that gratitude All included in laughter. "Ha ha... I''ve broken through to fairyland, fairyland. God, I''ve finally waited for this day. No, emperor, I''ve finally waited for this day. Thank you, thank you!" The excited voice of bailishu kept ringing. Then. "Plop!" With a heavy sound, bailishu knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and knelt down three times and nine times. "Thank you for your kindness!" There is endless envy all around. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang as if he were looking at a God. That kind of respect and worship swept towards Su Ziyang. In particular, that kind of mental power poured into Su Ziyang''s mind to improve his soul and expand his spiritual space. "The emperor''s means are earth shaking!" "The great emperor is not a man at all, but a god!" "Yes, it''s easy for people to break through the immortal level. There''s nothing except God," he said Such a startling voice kept ringing. Everyone looked at bailishu, showing incomparable envy and jealousy. Between immortal level and ancestor level, it is a super natural moat, which is very difficult to break through. Unexpectedly, when the emperor waved, people broke through. This means and ability are unimaginable and unimaginable. "This breakthrough is just the beginning!" "If everyone performs well, I can let you break through the fairyland, which is not a problem!" This remark was like a thunderclap over the heads of the people. That kind of astonishment and shock, words can not describe. "Thank you, Emperor!" Everyone, kneel down together and salute respectfully. "Get up!" Su Ziyang spoke faintly. "Yes!" The crowd retreated in turn. Quiet, very quiet, dead silent. Other old monsters from the door stared at the scene. Open your mouth wide enough to fill an egg. It was so shocking that words couldn''t describe it. Between waving, let an old monster break into Wonderland! This means, this strength! No one can do it except God. God, the Lord of Jianzhou is the reincarnation of God. Many old clan monsters knelt down one after another, folded their hands and saluted piously. If you were forced to come here before. Well, now, they are completely convinced. The power of faith rushed towards Su Ziyang from them. Su Ziyang didn''t care about these. At the moment, his eyes are staring at the system panel. "Hey, the energy is 0." Su Ziyang looked at the five pieces of source energy in his backpack. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out one piece of source energy and began to release it. "Hoo..." Infinite energy, rushing in. The energy of the system increases by 5 trillion in an instant! A crystal of divine energy can increase 1 million points of energy, and a source of energy can increase 1 trillion points of energy. There''s no way to compare. After using all the energy of the source world, Su Ziyang stopped. The system panel has energy, which can reassure him. "Xiaodie, do you want me to help you break through again?" Su Ziyang asked in a low voice. "Brother Han Xing, don''t worry. Now I''m five grade Faxian and my body has reached six grade Wuxian. This breakthrough is too fast and needs to be consolidated!" Xiaodie said. "I think so. I won''t make a breakthrough for myself first. Consolidate it!" Su Ziyang nodded. Then he looked ahead and waved his right hand. "The ceremony begins!" The sound began. In the sky, it was dark in an instant. It was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers. Then. "Boom! Boom..." One after another gorgeous fireworks, straight into the sky, continuous, blooming the most beautiful color. Although it was short, the gorgeous scenery made all practitioners fascinated. Next, Su Ziyang flew up slowly with Xiaodie, "Xiaodie, let me take you to a fun place?" "Well, I like traveling best." "Go!" Two long rainbows, breaking the sky, headed southeast and left quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 315 Three days later. The endless sea. Su Ziyang and Xiao die snuggle together and fly in the sky. They went into the water and overhead. It''s fun to flirt with monsters in the water from time to time. "Brother Han Xing, if only we could travel around the world like this all the time!" Xiao die kissed Su Ziyang on the face. Two people are tired of being together and have no shame. "Is that all you can do? Aren''t you going to be more exciting?" Su Ziyang said. "Exciting? OK! Where are you going?" Xiao die hugged Su Ziyang''s arm and kept swaying. "Of course, it''s the universe, the stars, or even another world!" Su Ziyang said. "The universe? Another world?" Xiao die looked at the sky and yearned, "brother Han Xing, can our strength survive in the depths of the universe now?" "Of course not." Su Ziyang shook his head. "How do I get there?" "Don''t worry. When our strength reaches its peak, we will become the Supreme God and travel through the universe. We can even fight on the ancient road," Su Ziyang said. "What is the ancient road to war?" Xiaodie asked. "I''ve heard that too! It''s said that the creator God of the world went to the ancient road and hasn''t returned yet. It must be very exciting!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, you must take me with you," said Xiao die. "Of course, we will always be together!" With that, Su Ziyang took out Xuanyuan divine sword and Juneng divine ring. These two things are obtained from the Lord of Jianzhou and xuanyuanlie. He handed two things to Xiaodie. "Xiaodie, take this." "Brother Han Xing, I just need your protection. I don''t need artifact!" "Moreover, I also have artifact, but there is no crystal of divine power!" With that, Xiaodie took out a blue moon shaped staff and a blue light swaying robe. Seeing these two things, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered, "two eight grade artifact!" "Xiaodie, where did you come from?" Su Ziyang asked. "These two artifacts are sealed in my spiritual space by the high priest. After I open my memory, I can take them out," Xiaodie said. i see. Su Ziyang showed a sudden color. "Brother Han Xing, why do I feel like Princess Yueling instead of Xiaodie after I open my memory? Have I been given the body by Princess Yueling''s soul?" Xiaodie asked. "Since you would say so, of course not!" Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die and said seriously. Then he took out more than 1000 pieces of crystal of divine energy and handed it to Xiaodie, "Xiaodie, take this, and you can use the artifact in the future!" "This... How can this be, brother Han Xing, you... You are so kind to me!" Xiao die was moved all over her face. "It''s not good for your wife. Who is it good for?" Su Ziyang looked arrogant and looked at Xiao die, "wife, how did you learn those secrets?" "Brother Han Xing, I just learned how to escape far, release force and transform shape..." Xiao die said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was surprised. I''ve learned so many secrets in just a few days. I''m a monster. "It''s my wife. She has a good talent!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, it''s far from you!" said Xiao die. "Hey, I''m your husband. Of course I''m a little better than you!" Su Ziyang said. "Brag!" Xiao die gave Su Ziyang a white look. "Brag, don''t you believe it?" With that, Su Ziyang pulled off his upper clothes, revealing Qiu Jie''s powerful muscles. Seeing this scene, Xiao die''s face changed greatly, "ah, come again?" "Don''t run!" "Cluck... Come after me, and I''ll let you Hei hei..." The two figures gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The gate of the divine realm, in a 10000 meter high building. The whole building is made of special metal, emitting indestructible light from top to bottom. roof top. On a huge sphere, there was a five-color flash of light, making a sound. Every beat made people weak and sweating. Above the huge sphere, there is a sharp pole 1000 meters high that pierces the sky. From a distance, it looks like a silver needle, piercing the sky. In the sphere, there is a huge space. A female angel with a pair of colorful wings was waving a colorful staff. "Zi..." On the five-color crystal ball of the staff, the five-color lightning lights interweave into a color band and fly into the metal ball in front of you. Behind her, a group of angels stood respectfully and waited quietly. "Zi..." The lightning burst more and more violently. When you hear the human ear, you can''t help but burst your scalp and sweat. A moment later. "Boom..." In the outer sky, dark clouds rushed in and covered the whole building at once. The five colored lightning came rushing from the dark clouds and fell on the top column of the building. "Zi..." The sound of strong current flows down and into the sphere. Then, a picture immediately appears on the sphere. Seeing this scene, all the angels opened their eyes and showed an unbelievable color on their faces. The colorful angel slowly withdrew his strength and breathed a sigh of relief. "How is it, high priest?" Then an angel ran up and asked. Hearing this, the colorful Angel shook his head and said, "the great disaster is coming, and the whole world is about to perish!" "Boom!" Like a thunder, it blew up on everyone''s head. Everyone''s face was full of fear. The high priest''s deduction has never been missed. Can you solve this robbery? "High priest, is there really no other way?" "Hey!" The colorful Angel sighed heavily, "there is still a turning point! Despite this deduction, there will be cracks in the source world in the five continents. At that time, there may be countless sources of energy pouring down and bombarding the power of laws in the world!" "Immediately send the five Pharaohs to go around the world, wait for the crack to open and collect the energy of the source world!" "Remember, nothing is important!" the colorful angel said solemnly. "Yes, high priest!" The angels saluted together. "High priest, which continents are you going to send the five Pharaohs to?" "The extremely cold place, the gate of the magic land, Pengzhou, Huanzhou and Jianzhou," said the colorful angel. "What about Langzhou?" "Langzhou is too barren. Naturally, the source world will not choose there to open the cracks in the source world!" "Well, you should arrange it quickly," said the colorful angel. "Yes!" The crowd threw fists together and bent back. When the angels left, the colorful angel''s eyes swept forward, and the vision seemed to be endless. "I don''t know how to spend this great disaster. King of angels, when will you return?" The colorful Angel murmured autonomously, and the color of worry was written all over his face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 316 The gate of the divine realm, underground, biological man research base. In a large room, there are two huge transparent cans standing in it. In the jar, there are two naked angels. A man and a woman are full of pipes. At the moment, they have completely passed out, and they don''t know anything about the outside world. In front of the jar stood a golden angel, who was one of the five pharaohs of the divine family - the Spirit Dove. It was he who sent the night sickle to the Apocalypse mainland and gave the Jiulong tripod to Su Ziyang. Beside the dove, Dr. strange stood respectfully. "Is it time to start, my lord?" asked Dr. strange. "OK, start!" With the order of the dove, a huge roar sounded. "Hum..." Space trembles. In the big pot, the pipes on the two naked angels suddenly lit up a dazzling light. The whole space was red and white, which people couldn''t face up to. The crowd narrowed their eyes and waited quietly. This moment lasted half an hour. When everything returned to calm, they opened their eyes and saw the scene in front of them. "Yes, it''s all done. The super monster has been successfully developed!" "God, they absorbed all the energy of the source world." "Terror! These two super monsters are enough to be worth the nine grade Wuxian!" Such exclamations kept ringing. Even the lingjiu was stunned at the moment and could not calm down for a long time. "This scheme has succeeded!" The Spirit Dove muttered to himself, looked at the two angels in the jar and nodded secretly. "Hum..." Suddenly, the two angels opened their eyes and two fine rays burst out, making people unable to look directly. A moment later. The two Angel puppets took back their eyes and looked at the people without expression, just like robots. "My Lord, the mind has been erased and there is nothing left!" said Dr. strange. "Well done! Go and get 10 pieces of energy from the source world as a reward!" lingjiu nodded slightly. "Thank you, my Lord!" Dr. strange was excited and grateful. "Let them out!" said the dove. "Yes!" Dr. strange waved his right hand and his men moved. A few times later, the cabin door opened and the two angels were pulled out. The whole body is full of holes and looks terrible. However, in a moment, the wounds on their bodies recovered quickly with the naked eye. "My Lord, this is No. 001. I have done 1100 tests and can remain immortal. It''s really rare!" "He had an unyielding will in his heart, which made him stick to it in thousands of experiments." The strange doctor pointed to the male Angel puppet and said. If Su Ziyang were here, he would know this male Angel puppet. He is childe Xiaoyao! After dying so many times and living again, you can see how tenacious young master Xiaoyao is. "This is 002. She is one of the lucky ones. She has only done one experiment and succeeded." Dr. strange pointed to the angel and said. "Lucky man?" The dove looked at the angel and nodded secretly. This female angel has a kind of charm, which is very easy to get lost. If childe Xiaoyao could wake up, he would recognize this woman. It was the demon girl who framed him. "Report!" Just then, an angel came quickly, ran to the dove and whispered. When lingjiu heard these words, his face changed slightly. Then, he showed a cautious face and looked at the strange doctor, "they two will give you good training!" "Yes, my Lord!" At this point, Dr. strange showed a look of hesitation. "Say something!" "My Lord, the source of making puppets has run out. Can you apply?" said Dr. strange. When lingjiu heard this, he shook his head slightly, "there is not much energy left in the source world of the warehouse, and you can''t apply for it for the time being. You should be able to apply when you train them two." "Train them well. Maybe next time I come back, I will bring a lot of source powers," said lingjiu. "Yes, my Lord!" After seeing lingjiu leave, Dr. strange led two puppets and began to walk to the training room. The two puppets were placed separately in the training room and began to give instructions for special training. "Bang..." The two fought each other, and the air billowed. Each air wave, with a terrible tearing force, cracked the heavy metal wall of the training room. Dr. strange looked at the scene, nodded secretly and looked happy. In half an hour. Abnormal protrusion. The male angel''s eyes showed a fine light. At this moment, he recovered his mind. When he saw the angel, his anger came from it. "Howl..." A howl of anger. The colorful light flows wildly on the male angel and circles around him. His momentum soared several times in an instant. "Bitch, die!" The male Angel roared angrily, grabbed the female angel''s head, pressed it on the ground and beat it wildly. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Each punch made the whole building tremble violently. The alloy building seems to burst. In the eyes of Dr. strange, his scalp is numb and cold sweat flows. "No, run!" Dr. strange gave a loud roar and led a group of researchers frantically out. However. They have just started. "Boom! Boom..." Explosions, one after another, terrible. With the male Angel puppet as the center, the surrounding ground is blasted into powder layer by layer. The shock wave produced by each punch seems to drown everything. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded Dr. strange and a group of researchers. "No..." The cry stopped abruptly. The whole biological man research base collapsed. Finally, it exploded into powder and disappeared. Along with all the researchers in the base. "Boom..." The terrible mushroom cloud rises and spreads around. In the blink of an eye, the whole underground was covered tightly. "Hum..." The alarm sounded. Then, a Jiupin Wuxian angel appeared over the dust, and his eagle like eyes swept to the bottom of the earth. "Gone?" "No, the two Angel puppets escaped!" "Pass my command and turn on the red alarm!" "Attention of all units, two humanoid puppets escaped from the biological man research base, which is extremely dangerous. Anyone who sees them, report them immediately!" Such a warning sound resounded through the door of the whole divine domain. At the edge of the gate of the divine realm, an angel flew slowly to the northwest. The angel''s face overflowed with beads of sweat, and the fear was written all over his face. "Do you see this, my lord?" said the angel. "Hum!" A cold hum. Then, from the angel''s shadow, an angel was split. Look carefully, it is the male Angel puppet who escaped. "Yes!" With that, the male Angel puppet waved his right hand and patted the angel into powder. "Demon girl, you bitch, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I won''t let you go!" With that, the male Angel hurried away and soon disappeared. And he flew to Pengzhou. ¡­¡­ Chapter 317 "Brother Han Xing, it''s been eight days. Why haven''t you seen the mainland yet?" Xiao die put her arm around Su Ziyang''s neck and asked. Hearing this, Su Ziyang couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Along the way, both of them are visiting mountains and rivers, and there is Shuangxiu. Naturally, the speed is not fast. "Xiaodie, it will take us at least a month to speed up," Su Ziyang said. "Ah? So slow?" "Brother Han Xing, why don''t we speed up and go to Pengzhou earlier?" said Xiao die. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s face showed a ray of dignity. In my heart, there is always a sense of uneasiness. In particular, the source space crack in the real world seems to crack and fall at any time. Once the source monster comes, it is not good for the whole world or yourself. The space crack of the real world is like a stone pressing on the chest. "Don''t worry. We''ll go to Pengzhou with evasion later. Before that, I''ll prepare first." When Su Ziyang finished, he swept his eyes to the spiritual space. His spiritual space has been continuously tempered, and now it is as big as the villain''s Valley before. Even if there are billions of practitioners living inside, they won''t feel crowded. This is thousands of times larger than the Lord of Jianzhou who was killed by himself before. There''s no way to compare. In this space, you are the master. As long as you don''t have your own hoe, basically, no one can burst the spiritual space. Su Ziyang''s eyes just swept over the energy gathering ring in the spiritual space. Then, open the system panel and click strengthen. Enhanced product 2: divine energy crystal * 10, dragon soul * 10, dark Yin marrow * 100g, energy * 1 billion; Enhanced success rate: 84% [basic 10% + lucky 74%] Because luck is high, the success rate is very high. Su Ziyang looked at more than 1000 crystals of divine energy in his backpack. Without hesitation, he began to click to strengthen. ¡­¡­ After spending 1270 crystal of divine energy, 1270 dragon soul, 1270 billion energy and 12700 grams of Xuanyin marrow. Directly strengthen the energy gathering ring to nine grades. After strengthening, there are less than 200 pieces left in the crystal of divine energy, which can just use the nine grade artifact once. "Too poor." Su Ziyang murmured and shook his head. Take the energy gathering ring in your hand. At this time. "Hoo..." The spirit of the instrument flew out, concluded the contract of heaven and sent it to Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang naturally pressed his handprint without politeness. [energy gathering ring] Product level: artifact [powder] Grade: Grade 9 Divine power: 0128000 Spirit: recognition Attribute 1: physical attack + 5000W, all attributes + 200W, all resistance + 200 Attribute 2: after divine power is turned on, it can increase the user''s strength by 2 times, lasting for one minute. Each use consumes 1280 divine power points. Attribute 3: gathering heaven and earth requires 1.28 million points of divine power. After use, it will increase the strength of practitioners below divine level by 100 times and those above divine level by 10 times for 10 minutes. Description: the ring worn by the God of gathering energy has amazing power. Note: only when the physique reaches above 50W and is recognized by the spirit can it be equipped Seeing the introduction of Juneng God ring, Su Ziyang was not polite, so he equipped himself. At this moment, Su Ziyang could feel that he had a strange power. As long as he added divine power and his strength, he could incarnate a hundred times stronger. Now, my realm is the sixth grade Wuzu. Relying on strength alone, I can challenge the fourth grade Wuxian. In Wonderland, the strength of each product is ten times different. If you use jutianhuidi, now you can challenge the six grade Wuxian, which is no problem. If you count the Linghuang seal and blow out the seven grade Wuxian, it''s not a big problem. If the other party doesn''t have the nine grade artifact, otherwise, he can only escape. As for bapin Wuxian, on the premise of having countless crystals of divine power, he can only fight with equal strength. Otherwise, he has no chance of winning. Have an understanding of your strength. Only when you go to Pengzhou can you fight everywhere. Instead of running over, you have no brain stem. "Brother Hanxing, let''s go!" said Xiaodie. "OK, Xiaodie!" Now, with one more artifact, Su Ziyang is full of confidence. "Hoo..." With a wave of the right hand, a transmission vortex appeared in front of the two people in an instant. Su Ziyang hugged Xiao die, jumped in and disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Two days later, in the northwest of Pengzhou, there is an endless desert. It doesn''t rain all year round, so it''s very difficult for plants to grow here. At a glance, the ground is full of yellow sand without any signs of life. This day. A team came rapidly from the sky. After landing, it turned into men and women. These people are all players. "Grandma, a bear, where the bird doesn''t shit, can you find the calling crystal?" A fat man swears, showing a look of impatience. "Zhang pangzi, you didn''t find it. How can you say you can''t find the summoning crystal?" a female player said. "Yes, fatty Zhang, you don''t have any patience at all. It''s strange to find the summoning crystal. You don''t know. A few days later, Guan Liu found two summoning crystals here. Although the product level is not high, it also makes a lot of profits!" echoed another player. "Fat Zhang, if you don''t want to, go back now." The fat man looked ugly when he heard these words. I just opened my mouth and said that I was hated by the fire together. It''s unreasonable. Forget it, heroes don''t suffer at present. Swallowing anger is luck, and suffering loss is blessing. After some thinking, the fat man showed a bright smile, "guys, I''ll talk about it. Don''t be angry." "Hum! There''s no next time, otherwise, go away!" "Yes, at that time, you go to find the summoning crystal alone. If you die, don''t blame us!" Hearing these words, the fat man smiled, "sure, sure!" "All right, let''s go!" The leader waved his hand and the team of dozens rushed forward. Fat people are not strong enough to keep up. "Wait for me." The fat man was panting and chasing forward. As soon as he looked up, he couldn''t help looking sluggish. I saw two figures standing in the sky. A man and a woman, male, powerful, handsome and domineering; Female, beautiful and beautiful. At the moment, they snuggle up together, like immortal couples, which is enviable. This man is unknown to others, but the fat man is very familiar. He is the God level leader whom he adores most: cold star! Although he hid his name on his head at the moment, his face and temperament could not be hidden. "Cold star, I finally saw you! Unexpectedly, he came to Pengzhou from millions of kilometers away. It''s really a gift!" "I, Zhang DINGHE, have finally risen one day! This time, I must join the temple of killing gods!" The fat man muttered to himself, clenched his fist secretly, rose into the sky, came to Su Ziyang and knelt down. "Brother Han Xing, please take me into the killing temple!" With that, the fat man aimed at Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Below, players in a team with fat people are all stunned. Su Ziyang and Xiao die look like everyone else. Well, what''s going on? ¡­¡­ Chapter 318 "Are you?" Su Ziyang looked at the fat man and asked. "Brother Han Xing, I''m Zhang DINGHE. Everyone calls me Zhang pangzi. You can do the same to me!" "Brother Han Xing, you are my idol. I can watch your deeds grow up. You must take me into the killing temple!" "Don''t worry, go through fire and water and never refuse!" The fat man said one sentence at a time. The words are true. When people listen, they are moved. However, this is nothing. I saw that the fat man hugged Su Ziyang''s thigh directly, just like a child hanging on his leg. "Brother Han Xing, if you don''t accept me, I won''t let go!" Such a scene directly stunned the players below. Lying trough, fat Zhang, don''t be so abstemious? fucking great! Dead fat man, great. "By the way, who is that man? Why is fat Zhang so incorruptible?" "Eh, it''s so familiar. I know. He is a famous player in the Apocalypse mainland - cold star. It is said that not long ago, he killed the Lord of Jianzhou and became the Lord of Jianzhou!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone stared with surprise. no wonder! The fat man is going to hold someone''s thigh. It turned out that he is such a famous man. I knew why I was one step ahead? Shuai rushed forward first. Soon, a second man moved. This is a female player. She rushed to Su Ziyang and knelt down. "Brother Han Xing, I''m your man! Please, take me quickly!" said the female player. Su Ziyang was stunned. Seeing the three black lines on Xiaodie''s forehead, he raised his foot and kicked the female player away. "Whew... Whew..." The female player fell heavily to the ground and blew up a piece of dust. After struggling, he got up. "Anyone who dares to talk nonsense will end up like her!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold and rolled out. This word spread to the ears of a group of players, not from cold sweat, the secret road is very dangerous. In particular, several female players were full of fear when they saw Su Ziyang''s eyes. "Hoo..." After some thinking, they flew up and stood in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "Brother Han Xing, please take us into the killing temple!" "Brother Han Xing, you are the person I admire most. Take me!" "Brother Han Xing, please, please!" Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang couldn''t help shaking his head. Unexpectedly, his fame has spread here. Seeing that they are so sincere, I can''t help but accept them. "Get up first!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, brother Han Xing!" All the players stood up. "Get up!" Su Ziyang looked at the fat man holding on his leg, with a trace of displeasure on his face. "I don''t, brother Han Xing, if you don''t accept me, I won''t get up!" said the fat man. "You!" Su Ziyang''s chest stagnated and was very speechless. Seeing such a scoundrel, I wish I could slap him to the West. Think about it, or endure it. Su Ziyang compromised and received Zhang DINGHE as the temple of killing gods. Then he included others in the temple of killing. Then they passed on the infinite ice. "From today on, you call me master!" said Su Ziyang. Dozens of people were all happy when they heard it. Then he knelt down and said, "apprentice, meet the master!" After that, he knelt down and kowtowed to the teacher. "All right, get up!" Su Ziyang looked at dozens of players with the words "kill the temple" on their heads. He couldn''t help nodding and showing a happy face. "Yes, master!" They got up and stood in front of Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and asked, "what are you talking about calling Jing?" "Master, summoning crystal is the energy crystal used to summon monsters. This thing is the necessary energy stone to establish dimensional space channels." Zhang DINGHE immediately opened his mouth and talked endlessly. "Strange beast?" Su Ziyang looked puzzled. "Master, there are many kinds of exotic animals. Generally speaking, they are divided into four categories: insect shape, animal shape, alien shape and human shape. Generally, summoners can only summon insect shaped exotic animals!" Zhang DINGHE opened his mouth again and introduced them in great detail. Su Ziyang nodded in his ear, "so you are all summoners?" Hearing this, everyone showed a bitter look. "Master, we players can''t be summoners at all," Zhang DINGHE said. "Why is this?" asked Su Ziyang. "To establish a different dimensional energy channel, you need to summon spells, and these spells are all concentrated in the hands of NPCs." "The NPCs in this continent are very unfriendly to our players. After seeing them, they are crazy to cut and kill. If they are resurrected from the resurrection point, they will be directly caught by the big forces to dig for the summoning crystal." "We are all wandering on the edge, so we haven''t been caught by NPC!" At this point, everyone hung his head and looked bitter. Su Ziyang frowned when he heard this. There are such things. The NPC despises the players too much. "Then tell me, Lord of Pengzhou, what is the strength?" asked Su Ziyang. "Lord of Pengzhou?" Everyone frowned, showing a thoughtful look. Then Zhang DINGHE stood up and said, "master, the Lord of Pengzhou, his strength is unfathomable! No one has seen him in the last thousand years." "A thousand years ago, it was said that the seven immortals were defeated by his summoning beast and became the rations for the summoning beast," Zhang DINGHE said. As soon as these words came out, Su Ziyang and Xiao die showed a trace of fear on their faces. Thousands of years ago, I had such strength. After such a long time, I''m afraid I have reached the ninth grade Wuxian. It''s not impossible! Now it''s a big trouble. Unifying Pengzhou is by no means so simple. It seems that he was right not to go directly to the Lord of Pengzhou. "Brother Han Xing, what should we do now? Should we unify Pengzhou?" Xiao die asked. "Don''t worry about it for the time being. We''ll make plans after we understand the continent," Su Ziyang said. "OK." After discussion, the two reached an agreement. "Where is it and what forces are there? What is the strength of the strongest people?" Su Ziyang asked again. "Master, this is the West desert of Pengzhou. The most powerful is the xuanmo city - the Zhou family!" "It is said that the ancestor of the Zhou family, Zhou Wushan, has reached the seven grade Wuxian. He is the xuanwang granted by the Lord of Pengzhou. In this western desert, he has great means, and no one is his opponent." Zhang DINGHE said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Since you have no summoning technique, why do you want to get summoning crystal?" Su Ziyang asked. "Master, although we don''t have a summoning technique, this summoning crystal can circulate in this continent like money. If we want to enhance our strength, we can only exchange it with this summoning crystal!" Zhang DINGHE said. Su Ziyang nodded secretly and was clear in his heart. In that case, look at this place to see if there is what they say. Su Ziyang and Xiao die nod to each other and give a sign. They use God''s eyes at the same time. One Yin and one Yang form a transparent Tai Chi array, covering a radius of 100 kilometers. The bottom of the ground, into the bottom of their eyes. "Hoo..." Both of them opened their eyes at the same time, and their fine eyes burst out at the same time. "Yes." The two exit at the same time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 319 "You stand here!" With that, Su Ziyang flew straight down, and then took out his hoe. Dozens of players looked at this scene with doubts on their faces. "Master, what are you doing? Are you trying to dig the crystal?" "Can''t you? A hoe can dig up the crystal? Master, you are really kidding!" "Don''t look down on the master, he is a god like figure!" The sound of discussion kept ringing. In the puzzled expression of the people, Su Ziyang was not in a hurry and dug down. "Boom!" A loud noise. Heaven and earth tremble. The whole ground, centered on Su Ziyang, was filled with dust. It seems that the desert has become a sea of sand, surging up like a tsunami and rushing upward. When I saw the scene of blocking out the sun, I felt numb on my scalp and cold on my back. "Boom! Boom..." The explosion roared, continued, and sounded in bursts. Every sound seems to crack the world. The whole ground was shrouded in dust, making it impossible to see inside. The bombing spread to a radius of 100 kilometers. The shock wave of terror rushed to the four directions in bursts, taking all the people in it to the high altitude and sending them away from a hundred kilometers away. "Hoo..." Suddenly, in the dust, five colors of light rose into the sky. White, green, blue, purple, gold! Especially the kind of gold, which strongly stimulates the eyes of people in the sky. "God... God, five products call Jing, rich! Rich!" "It is said that there are enough Wupin summoning crystals to connect the fairy level secondary world, and even directly summon immortals!" "Such a strong light, the number is at least tens of thousands!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. Everyone was looking at the dust shrouded in the four directions, and there was naked envy on his face. For a long time, it gradually stopped around. Su Ziyang rose slowly and came to Xiao die. "How''s brother Hanxing?" Xiaodie asked. "Not much, only 20000." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, and more than 20000 summoning crystals came from all directions and emerged in front of Su Ziyang. All kinds of brilliant lights strongly stimulate people''s eyes. The impulse to take it for yourself surged all over the body. There are more than 20000 summoning crystals, of which at least 200 are five grade summoning crystals. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Is this the calling crystal?" Xiao die takes a calling crystal and looks at it carefully. "Do you like it?" Su Ziyang asked. "Yes." Xiaodie nodded. "How about all these summoning crystals for you?" Su Ziyang asked. "Really?" Xiao die''s face was shining like looking at a pile of gemstones. "Of course." Su Ziyang nodded. Just as he was about to fold the summoning crystal. "Wait!" A sound came from afar. Then, hundreds of Changhong came rapidly. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Changhong surrounded Su Ziyang and others. On everyone''s face, there is an undisguised light of greed. The first person was a man with a full beard. "It''s you Untouchables. You''d better be captured and free from the pain of flesh and skin!" said the beard lightly. When that comes out. All the players behind Su Ziyang changed slightly. "Be careful, senior master. They are bounty hunters in the West desert. They specially catch players and send them to the Taichu mine in the dark." Zhang DINGHE whispered. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded slightly and turned back to give everyone a satisfied smile. He held Xiaodie in his arms and didn''t care about the beard. Su Ziyang didn''t speak. Naturally, others wouldn''t speak. This makes the beard like a slap on the cotton without any reaction. Embarrassing, very embarrassing! Anger ran up from the bottom of his feet and shrouded his chest in an instant. "You don''t even answer my adult''s words. It seems that your skin itches!" "When I catch you, I will sell you to the Taichu mine. At that time, I will make you cry every day and make the earth ineffective!" With that, the beard waved his hand, "go!" That''s just finished. "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter resounded through the world. Hearing this laughter, the people who were going to rush forward stopped their steps and stood in place, their faces slightly changed. The beard was no exception. His eyes swept around and looked around. "Whew..." Nearly a thousand long rainbow came quickly. Seeing this scene, his beard and face changed greatly. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of his men immediately retracted and stood with him. The two sides soon formed a confrontation. "Who did I think it was? It was Xiong Li! You came so fast!" The first person is a one eyed dragon. When he grins, he reveals his sharp yellow teeth, which makes people look scared. "Cyclops, what are you doing? First come, first served, understand?" The beard took a step forward, raised his voice and looked at the one eyed dragon coldly. "Ha ha..." The one eyed dragon looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the best joke. "Shall I tell you first come, first served?" "Xiong Li, I advise you to get away immediately. If not, don''t blame us for being rude!" When that comes out. "Hum..." Heaven and earth tremble. Countless strange insects are flying all over the sky. Each one, with a sense of respect, looks very terrible. Especially the summoning beast of the one eyed dragon, a golden giant ape, with ancestral breath, rolled out. "Howl..." The golden giant ape patted his chest and roared repeatedly to show his majestic physique. See this. There were hundreds of people with beards, and their faces changed and changed. Unwilling color, written all over his face. "This... This is a beast summoning beast. It''s over, it''s over." "Ancestral breath, it''s terrible! It''s dead!" "Why is it so unlucky that even the one eyed dragon came." Behind Su Ziyang, dozens of players, all with a bitter face. Dejected, with dull eyes. However. "Ha ha..." Hearty laughter shook the sky. Ten figures stand in the air. These ten people are ten bald fat people with baby faces. They look like giant babies. Behind the ten people stood a ten meter tall bull shaped monster. It has a sharp single horn, and the cold light flashes, which seems to pierce the sky. Seeing the ten unicorns, the golden giant ape trembled and hid behind the one eyed dragon. Like the golden giant ape, there are Cyclops and beards. Everyone''s face was full of fear, his body trembled and stood uneasy. "The ten monsters of the Wu family are in trouble. We have death but no life!" "Hey, it looks like you''re going to be caught digging in Taichu mine." "This life is over." Behind Su Ziyang, the players'' faces were extremely ugly. They hid behind Su Ziyang and trembled. Ten baldheaded fat men glanced at the summoning crystals in front of Su Ziyang, greedy and naked. ¡­¡­ Chapter 320 "Moo..." Ten cow roars. The earth was buzzing and the air waves came out. At the sight of the golden giant ape, his face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he stepped away and ran away quickly. "Brother ape!" The one eyed dragon shouted loudly, but it didn''t work. Without any pause, the golden giant ape hurried away and soon disappeared completely. The one eyed dragon''s face changed again and again. Looking at ten fat lumps, he took a step forward, "you... What do you want?" "Ha ha..." One of the fat lumps roared up to the sky like crazy. "Get out!" One word, overbearing. "You..." Although the one eyed dragon has many people, its momentum is obviously insufficient. As soon as his chest stagnated, he took the people away, stood a few kilometers away and watched from a distance. Loth Huna was even faster, fled in confusion, and stood ten kilometers away. Wait for the two groups to leave. The first fat Tuo waved his right hand. "Moo..." The cow roared. In less than a moment, ten unicorns surrounded Su Ziyang and others. The first fat head Tuo showed a smile of Maitreya, "hand over the summoning crystal and catch it with hands tied to avoid suffering!" Ten fat heads stood together and looked at Su Ziyang and others with a smile. When Su Ziyang heard this, he smiled, "is it over?" "Is it over?" The fat lumps looked confused. Several of them looked angry and pointed to Su Ziyang, "boy, come on, don''t wait for us!" "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. Su Ziyang calmly stretched out his fingers and pressed forward, "since the installation is finished, it''s my turn." "Click..." The sky was pierced by a finger and the sound of egg shell cracking sounded. A cobweb like crack spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, ten unicorns were shrouded in it. "Woo..." The wail just sounded. Ten Unicorn bulls split their bodies, were swallowed up by the turbulent flow of space, and disappeared completely. One finger. Ten unicorns died. This moment. My cheeks are numb. The one eyed dragon was stunned. Ten fat heads are stupid. A crowd of players stood in place, numb as a chicken. A finger? Broken sky? God, is this a dream or a daze? The players stared at Su Ziyang. Infinite essence, sweep all over Su Ziyang. The color of worship is obvious. Soon. "Shizun is arrogant and terrible. I''m afraid he has reached Wonderland!" "It''s terrible. Master is a monster." "Even the ten monsters of the martial arts family have been beaten without fighting back. I''m afraid there are not many enemies with the master in the whole west desert!" Such a startling cry kept ringing. Su Ziyang didn''t care about these sounds. His eyes were looking at ten fat lumps. "Do you still want to summon Jing?" Su Ziyang gathered up the summon in front of him and sent it to Xiao die. The sound woke up the fat lump. When they saw Su Ziyang''s eyes sweeping, they trembled and sweated. "Big... Sir, i... we have no eyes. You... Please spare my life!" "My Lord, spare your life!" With that, ten fat lumps knelt down at the same time and kowtowed again and again. "Spare your life? Don''t you want to take me to Taichu mine? Now?" Su Ziyang said. "Sir, we are wrong!" "Sir, we are a fart. You let us go. You are comfortable!" The voice of begging for mercy continued. Far away. When the beard and the one eyed dragon saw this scene, they sweated and fell. Even the ten monsters of the Wu family have to kneel down and beg for mercy. They even want to rob this old monster. What''s the difference between this and death? Fortunately, the other party''s eyes are high, don''t care, don''t care, this just let himself live. Think so. They took people with them, retreated slowly, and stayed away from this place of right and wrong. However, they have only taken a few steps. "Has this seat let you go?" A voice reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time. This sound, heard two people''s ears, not from the scalp fried, the body was very cold. As soon as his beard heard it, he sped away without saying a word. He didn''t care about the people behind him. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the sky. "Kill yourself, you can''t live!" There was a sound. Then, in the sky, a big transparent hand appeared and gently pinched it at infinity. "Hoo..." A figure was caught. What is pinched by two fingers is the beard. At the moment, he was black and blue, angry and muttering to himself, reaching the edge of collapse. "Spare your life, spare your life..." Spit out, only these two words. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and pinched it gently. "Bang..." The beard and body tremble, instantly disintegrate into powder and disappear clean. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air one after another. People looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at a monster. At this moment, no one dared to escape. They stood there, shaking wildly and violently, like a motor. "No escape?" "Da Neng, we are wrong. Please let us live!" The one eyed dragon was the first to kneel down and kowtow. With him, a group of men behind him knelt down and begged for mercy. The whole scene, only the voice of begging for mercy. "Hand over your summoning skill, or you will die!" The sound sounded with great prestige. Ten fat heads trembled and panicked. "What should I do?" "What else can we do? We can only take out the summoning skill, otherwise he will kill us!" "No, if we give the summoning skill to the gods and people, it will be against the order of Jinpeng''s father and will die ugly." "That''s what will happen in the future. Let''s get through the current crisis first." After some discussion, they nodded to each other. Then, they took out their own Summoning Skills and put them on their heads. "Hoo..." Thousands of Summoning Skills flew to Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang put these calls in front of Xiao die and let her choose. "Brother Han Xing, you choose first!" said Xiao die. "We two, still divide you and me? Choose quickly." Su Ziyang said. "Oh, all right!" Xiao die smiles happily on her face and chooses one of them. Next, it was su Ziyang''s turn to choose one. The remaining summoning skills are naturally given to the people who have just joined the killing temple. "Master, thank you!" "The teacher''s kindness is more important than Mount Tai. I will never forget it!" The players'' faces are full of gratitude. From now on, they have finally become summoners and no longer have to be ordinary players without classes. In Pengzhou mainland, there is only one profession, that is summoner. Becoming a Summoner is the dream of all players. "Get out!" With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, thousands of figures scattered like a volcanic eruption. "Ah..." From the sky, there was only a long scream. "Well, let''s start learning summoning!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, master!" Everyone began to learn. Su Ziyang opens his backpack, looks at the summoning skill, and clicks to start learning. Next, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of fine Mans. ¡­¡­ Chapter 321 [summoning] Product level: second grade [green] Category: special skills Description: release the soul, you can connect the secondary world, use the summoning crystal to open the transmission channel, and sign a contract with the life of the secondary world to help fight. Description: the higher the level of summoning art, the stronger the soul, and the higher the level of connecting the second dimensional world. Looking at this description, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. Then he opens the enhancement panel and clicks on the enhancement skill. Ding, energy - 100W Ding, [summoning skill level] + 1 Ding, energy - 1000W Ding, [summoning skill level] + 1 ¡­¡­ Ding, energy - 1 trillion Ding, [summoning skill level] + 1 Ding, insufficient energy, unable to strengthen. Su Ziyang opened the special skill panel again and saw that the summoning skill level had reached nine grades. Looking at the remaining 4 trillion energy on the system panel, Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die, "Xiao die, share your summoning skill." "OK." Without any hesitation, Xiaodie shares her summoning skill. Then, after spending more than 100 billion energy, Su Ziyang raised Xiao die''s summoning skill to nine grades. "Brother Han Xing, you... You are too..." "Shh!" Su Ziyang made a silent gesture, and Xiaodie immediately shut up. She looked at Su Ziyang in amazement, and it took her a long time to calm down. "Don''t be stunned. Start calling." With that, Su Ziyang distributed the low-level summoning crystal to the people. "Thank you, master!" All the disciples looked grateful. Then they began to call. Su Ziyang looked at the scene, nodded with Xiao die and began to use summoning. Su Ziyang took out a piece of Wupin summoning crystal and began to use it. "Hoo..." A golden light seemed to pierce the void and connect the endless distance. When the mind moves, the consciousness is separated from the body. Consciousness follows the golden light and goes away quickly. Like being drawn by a world, Su Ziyang''s soul is drawn to a world. The scenery changed. In front of us are attics and fairy mist curling up. All kinds of giant monsters are driven to take off in the sky. It looks like a huge fairy world. "Fairyland?" Su Ziyang was stunned and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Unexpectedly, the weakest strength in the world is a martial fairyland. The powerful have been infinitely close to the divine realm, which is very terrible. Su Ziyang''s eyes swept, and soon he swept to a Jiupin Wuxian. An idea. Su Ziyang incarnated into a virtual shadow and floated in front of the Jiupin Wuxian. "Little fellow, this seat will give you a fortune. Do you need it?" The roar of the voice surprised Jiupin Wuxian. "Who are you?" a trace of consternation appeared on Jiupin Wuxian''s face. "This seat is the Supreme God. If you sign a contract with this seat and fight for this seat, you will get great benefits," Su Ziyang said. "Hehe, with your strength, do you deserve it?" "I want you to fight for me unless you surpass me." With that, Jiupin Wuxian stretched out her finger and poked forward. "Bang..." Su Ziyang''s virtual shadow burst in an instant. A sharp pain stabbed into the middle of the eyebrow. "Damn it, I''m careless." "The virtual shadow of five products summoning crystal is too weak. If there are nine products summoning crystal, it will be easy to subdue him!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself. Thinking so, Su Ziyang glanced at a top four Wuxian. Then, he turned into a virtual shadow again and stood in front of the four grade Wuxian. "What? Do you want me to fight for you? Is your strength enough?" The fourth grade Wuxian didn''t have any politeness and poked it directly. Su Ziyang was not polite either. He pointed at it. "Bang..." A loud noise. The fourth grade Wuxian stepped back and looked at Su Ziyang with consternation. One finger and one punch. The strength of the other party is far above itself. "Are you willing to make a contract with this seat?" Su Ziyang said faintly with his hands on his back. Hearing this, the four grade Wuxian showed a look of thinking. Without saying a word, he knelt down, "the master is up, please accept Xiao Zhen''s worship!" A heaven contract was sent to Su Ziyang. Just press the handprint, Su Ziyang can summon Xiao Zhen to his world. The premise is that he can get through the dimensional channel and let Xiao Zhen come over safely. Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang pressed his handprint. "Master, please open up the dimensional channel and I''ll come right away." Xiao Zhen said. "OK." With that, Su Ziyang withdrew his consciousness and began to build a channel. However, he found that the call crystal in his hand was far from enough. To summon a four grade Wuxian, the lowest grade of summoning crystal is seven grades, and the quantity must be hundreds. "You should cultivate yourself first, and when we can find the materials to open the channel," Su Ziyang said to Xiao Zhen, adding a second dimensional world to his consciousness. "Yes, master!" Xiao Zhen had no impatience. After recovering his consciousness, Su Ziyang saw that Xiaodie was also looking at himself. "Brother Han Xing, I''m connected to the fairy world. It''s not enough to summon crystal," Xiao die said. "Xiaodie, don''t worry. I''ll find a way now." Su Ziyang said. "Ha ha..." "Look at my summoner, red horn demon lion!" "What are you? Look at me, ghost beast." Su Ziyang''s dozens of disciples were all in a burst of exclamation. In front of them stood a summoning beast. Although they are all beast shaped, most of them have reached the ancestral level, which is extremely terrible. "Do any of you know where there are high-quality summoning crystals?" Su Ziyang said. "Master, I know!" Zhang DINGHE was the first to stand up and said, "master, in this great west desert, there are only two places where more than five grades summon Jing. First, that is xuanmo city." "Second, there is only Taichu mine!" Zhang DINGHE said. "Xuanmo city? Taichu mine? Tell me more." Su Ziyang said. "Yes, master!" "This xuanmo city is the territory of the Zhou family. Its power is incomparably huge. Its ancestor is the xuanmo King - Zhouwu mountain, which is a seven grade Wuxian!" "As for the Taichu mine, it is the summoning crystal mine controlled by the Zhou family. It is said that there are many ancient creatures buried below, which is extremely dangerous." "Nevertheless, the Zhou family can dig up countless summoning crystals every year and keep their power alive," Zhang DINGHE said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. He frowned and thought deeply. Taichu mine buries countless ancient creatures. If you dig it yourself, once you dig out an ancient creature, it will be dangerous. Before we find out what Taichu ancient mine is, we must not take risks easily. Then, there is only one choice, that is to go to xuanmo city and fight Zhouwu mountain to summon Jing. If not, hehe. "In that case, let''s go to xuanmo city and ask Zhouwu mountain for some summoning crystals." Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. All the disciples turned pale. "Master, never!" "Master, Zhou Wushan is a seven grade Wuxian. His strength is extremely terrible. Think twice." They began to persuade Su Ziyang to come. Seeing their worries, Su Ziyang said, "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk more. If you don''t dare, go away by yourself." With that, Su Ziyang left quickly with Xiao die. ¡­¡­ Chapter 322 "What? You were beaten like this by a Dalit?" A middle-aged fat man, pointing to a group of bald fat people, stood up and glared angrily. This middle-aged fat man is Wu Zongqing, the owner of the Wu family. That powerful and overbearing look is full of fear in the eyes of the ten-year bald fat man. "Master, this... It''s none of our business. Yes, the boy is too strong." a bald fat man said weakly. "How strong can a Dalit be?" "There are not many people who dare to bully our martial arts family in the West desert!" "Where are they now?" Wu Zongqing shouted angrily. "Master, he... They flew to xuanmo city." "Xuanmo city?" Wu Zongqing''s face showed a trace of fear. "Hum, go to xuanmo City, right? When we arrive, we will catch you!" With that, Wu Zongqing''s body flashed and appeared in the sky in an instant. "Look, the master of the Wu family is coming out!" At the moment Wu Zongqing appeared, someone immediately exclaimed. In the sky, tens of thousands of aborigines swept their eyes on Wu Zongqing. Their eyes were full of pure light. "The master of the Wu family, what are you doing? Have his ten sons been bullied again?" "It seems that Wu Zongqing is such a short protector!" "I don''t know who is so bold that he dares to offend the Wu family. He''s dead!" "So there''s another good play?" They discussed with each other and stared at Wu Zongqing for fear that he might run away. Wu Zongqing completely ignored these eyes. When he came to the sky, he waved his right hand. "Hum..." The air shook and a transparent vortex appeared in front of him. "Moo..." A roar of cattle broke the world. A one horned bull like a huge mountain emerged from the transparent ripples, and the smell of terror spread everywhere. Dark black skin, emitting metallic luster, looks indestructible. The crowd stared at the scene with shock in their eyes. "God, the one horned bull of the master of the Wu family has such a terrible smell. I''m afraid it''s already in the Wu fairyland!" "It''s needless to say, at least it''s a Wuxian! It''s really frightening the baby!" "If I had such a terrible summoner, I wouldn''t be so miserable." Such a sound keeps ringing. They watched Wu Zongqing gallop away on the unicorn, and summoned the summoning animals one after another, followed by the unicorn and left quickly. Dense, covering half the sky. On the ground, many people saw this scene and flew into the sky. After some inquiry, they immediately joined the team of melon eating people. "What? There are two young people in Jianzhou. They dare to fight the ten monsters of the martial arts family? Aren''t they looking for death?" "Ha ha, after watching a good play, this brainless young man dares to be so arrogant because he doesn''t understand the rules of this continent." "Young man, you think too much. I think that man is definitely two powerful old monsters. As soon as he makes a move, he will beat more than 1000 people to pieces!" said a one eyed dragon. "How do you know that little young man? Cyclops?" Hearing this, the one eyed dragon smiled awkwardly. "I''m one of the people who was beaten!" said the one eyed dragon. They looked at the one eyed dragon and seemed to recognize him. "You are the bounty hunter - one eye!" "You... Why are you here? What you said is true?" "Of course!" "If so, it''s not certain who wins or loses. Now, there''s a good play." The voice of discussion kept ringing. Everyone looked ahead and quickly followed. More and more people followed behind Wu Zongqing. In less than a few hours, the number reached millions. The overwhelming appearance made people feel frightened. Wu Zongqing completely ignored all this behind him. He galloped forward on a bull. Manniu is a summoning beast that is not good at flying. Its speed is very average. People can follow him steadily without falling behind. Two days later. "Look!" A scream sounded. I saw that thousands of meters away, the outline of a city was like a cave. That city happens to be xuanmo city. Over the city, two figures stood, Su Ziyang and Xiao die. In front of them, there were dozens of figures, and everyone glared and was ready to attack. The sky around the city is surrounded by millions of people. The dense appearance made everyone stunned. "Fortunately, I caught up. Come on, let''s go to the theatre!" "Ha ha, these two young people have been surrounded. It''s great." "Lying in the trough, the city Lord Zhou Qinglong has gone out of the pass. It is said that he has three grades of Wuxian. He wants to deal with two young people?" Wu qingzong looked at the sky, riding a bull, stunned in place. Su Ziyang and Xiao die are surrounded by dozens of figures. Among them, there is Zhou Qinglong, the leader of xuanmo city. With him, I don''t even have a chance to participate. "Hum, it''s a pleasure to watch you two die!" "Dare to bully my son, this is the price!" The corners of Wu qingzong''s mouth rose, with a joking smile on his face and his eyes fixed on Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang and Xiao die snuggle together and calmly look at the people around them. "You two, come to our xuanmo City, break our array and hurt our people. What''s the matter?" Zhou Qinglong said. "Long winded, I have already said, give 1000 pieces of seven products to summon crystal, and then release all the gods and people. Forget it!" Su Ziyang''s voice echoed in the city with a radius of 100 kilometers. This sound spread to the ears of the players bound by all kinds of flowers, and their faces were moved. "Who is he? Is he a God? He has come to save us. God has eyes, God has eyes!" "I know him... He is the cold star emperor and the greatest genius in Langzhou Apocalypse!" "What? It''s him! The great emperor is on the, please accept my worship!" A group of players, regardless of the iron chain, knelt down and kowtowed in the direction of Su Ziyang. Words can''t describe the gratitude. This sentence spread to the ears of all the aborigines, and anger came from it. Many people pointed at Su Ziyang and shouted angrily. "Damn bitch, dare to come to xuanmo city so arrogant, you should kill!" "City Lord, why are you so wordy with such Untouchables? Just kill them!" Such sounds keep ringing. When Xiaodie heard these words, her anger soared. She took a step forward and swept her eyes. Her cold look shrouded nine days and ten places. Terror rolled up from her, as if to tear everything apart. At this moment, with Xiaodie as the center and within a thousand miles, as long as the strength is less than Wuwu fairyland, everyone is cold and fear spreads. "Good... So powerful, she... Who is she?" "My body can''t move. It''s terrible." The crowd looked at Xiao die with fear all over their faces. "A Dalit, do you think you are born noble?" "Really think we''re easy to bully?" With that, Xiao die moved. ¡­¡­ Chapter 323 "Hoo..." Xiaodie waved her right hand, and blue light beams floated out, driving the aura around and forming transparent palms. Then. These transparent palms flew away quickly and fell on the face that had just been exported. "Pa! Pa..." The sound of slapping resounded through the world. The beaten man flew out upside down and crashed heavily into the ground. After struggling for a few times, Leng didn''t stand up. last. His head tilted and passed out. One move hurt tens of thousands of people. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Everyone stared at Xiaodie and didn''t react for a long time. Then. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air came one after another. At this moment, no matter who it is, they all shut their mouths and dare not shout the word Dalit again. Even the city Lord Zhou Qinglong''s face is slightly changed at the moment, and the secret road is not good. "At least four Wuxian, I''m afraid I may not be an opponent!" Zhou Qinglong muttered to himself and secretly thought about countermeasures. "Go, kill them!" Then a voice sounded. This sound directly drove dozens of old monsters around Zhou Qinglong. "No." Zhou Qinglong shouted, however, it was too late. I saw dozens of people pinching their hands and chanting words in their mouths. "Hum..." The sky shook and transparent ripples appeared in the sky. It seemed that there were terrible monsters to drill out. "What a shame!" Xiao die shook her head and gently clapped her little hand. "Hum..." The sky trembled and broke into lenses. Those transparent ripples all burst, leaving nothing left. Then they burst together, and some broken limbs of summoning beasts. "Bang..." A gust of air rushed in and shot dozens of people in all directions. They, like fairies, fell everywhere. Those with low strength burst into powder and disappeared during the flight. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of the onlookers. Everyone stared at the scene and was stunned in place for a moment. That kind of disbelief. That shock. That surprise. Words have no words to describe. One slap, end the call. And shoot people flying. So, how terrible is this man''s strength? Others were not surprised. This time, they were stunned again. The people''s eyes to Xiao die and Su Ziyang changed from contempt to prudence and mystery. Wu Zongqing looked at the scene, his face showed a look of fear, and kept wiping a cold sweat on his forehead. "This strength is far better than me. Fortunately, I didn''t catch up. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die!" Wu Zongqing showed a happy look for the rest of his life. He clenched his fist and secretly decided not to protect his weaknesses. Everyone didn''t speak, and their eyes stared at Su Ziyang. Xiao die showed a look of apology and looked at Su Ziyang, "brother Han Xing, I''m sorry. I killed several of them with more strength. I really didn''t mean to." "It doesn''t matter. They should kill this time! When we gods and people are easy to bully? This is the end!" "Well, thank you, brother Han Xing!" With that, Xiaodie turned back and looked coldly at Zhou Qinglong. "The last chance is to summon 1000 pieces of seven products and release all the gods and people, otherwise, he will die!" The domineering voice echoed over the whole xuanmo city. This moment. Everyone looked at all this with a dignified face. "You!" Zhou Qinglong''s face changed and changed. As the city Lord, it''s a great shame to be forced to do this. My men were killed in half by the other party''s move. Those who survived were also seriously injured. I''m afraid I''m not the other girl. But if you don''t care, your heart will be unwilling. "Damn it, spell it!" Zhou Qinglong gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision. He quickly pinched the formula, muttered to himself and began to move. "Howl..." A roar of animals broke the sky. More than a dozen transparent tiger shaped monsters appeared in front of Xiaodie. Each one is an illusion of the body. It looks very unreal. On these tiger shaped monsters, there is a beam of light like a scorching sun, which people can''t face up to. As soon as these summoned beasts came out, there was a burst of exclamation all around. "Lying in the trough, the scorching sun Taixu tiger is all the scorching sun Taixu tiger!" "It''s terrible and powerful. It''s a summoning beast infinitely close to the immortal level, and it''s not afraid of physical attack!" "That girl is dangerous!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone looked at the more than a dozen fierce sun Taixu tigers, and their eyes were full of shock. "Xuanmo city is not your arrogant place. Die!" Zhou Qinglong said, pointing to his right hand, a dozen fierce sun Taixu tigers moved at the same time. As soon as the corner of Xiaodie''s mouth was raised, she waved her little hand. "Zi..." In Xiaodie''s hand, there are more than a dozen strands of white lightning. It seems that there is no power. In fact, the power is hidden and contains amazing power. "Go..." More than a dozen rays of lightning, separated from each other, flew towards a group of fierce sun Taixu tigers. Cold, extreme cold. The white lightning flash, with infinite ice attribute power, pierced the eyebrows of the scorching sun Taixu tiger in an instant. "Hum..." The shock sounded. More than a dozen fierce sun Taixu tigers were frozen in place and could not move. Then. "Click..." A crack of ice sounded. These fierce sun Taixu tigers, along with the cracked ice, smashed in place and disappeared without a trace. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s nerves. They opened their mouths and gaped, words can''t describe. Wu Zongqing''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and his clothes were wet. He breathed a few breaths of relief before he calmed down. The fierce sun Taixu tiger, immune to physical attack, died with just a wave of his hand. The girl''s strength really reached Wonderland? "Hiss..." The cold breath sucked back, and everyone trembled. At this moment, players looked at Xiaodie in awe. "Terrible, too terrible, this strength, placed in the whole Pengzhou, is also a overlord!" "Who is she? With such strong strength, she is definitely not an unknown person!" "According to those cheap... Bah, the god people say that he is the Lord of Jianzhou!" "What, he''s the new leader of Jianzhou? God!" All the aborigines muttered to themselves and looked surprised. Zhou Qinglong looked at Xiao die. His face changed and changed. He was about to start. "Hoo..." A transparent palm flew down from the sky and twisted his neck. "Since you don''t want to, go to hell!" With that, Xiao die moved his mind and squeezed it hard. "Boom!" A loud noise. The whole sky trembled. Xiaodie turns into a transparent palm and collapses directly into powder. "Hoo..." Then, a figure appeared in front of them in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 324 "Hoo..." A figure appeared in front of Su Ziyang. He is an old man with white hair and old age. His appearance immediately aroused a cry of surprise around him. "Look, that''s the ancestor of Xuanshen!" "What? He''s still alive. It''s said that his strength has reached six grade Wuxian. It''s terrible!" "Now they''re dead. Once Xuanshen''s father makes a move, they must have no return." Looking at the old monster in front of him, Su Ziyang and Xiao die also showed a trace of prudence. Six grade Wuxian is difficult to kill without using artifact. The two sides looked at each other, and no one shot first. "You two, Qipin summons Jing. Our Zhou family has only dozens of pieces!" Xuanshen aimed at Su Ziyang and hugged slightly to show respect. "Hehe, do you think I will believe it? Unless you let go of your spiritual space and let me search." Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. Everyone was stunned. That kind of stupidity and shock, words can''t describe. what? Cold star, is he going to spiritual space? Does he not know that the master is the master in the spiritual space? What''s the difference between this and dying? Is it difficult? Does he have a way to break the spiritual space? Think so. Many people tremble and sweat. If so, the cold star is too terrible. Scrophularia stood in place, frowning and thinking. He looked at Su Ziyang''s fearless appearance, and his heart was a little afraid. "Hum, if you want to scare me off with this move, don''t think about it. Since you want to go to the spiritual space like this, I will help you." With this thought, Xuanshen made a decision. He moved his mind, waved his right hand, and a transmission vortex appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "Since you want to search in the spiritual space, please!" Scrophularia made a gesture of invitation, with a very respectful attitude. Everyone''s eyes stared at Su Ziyang and waited for him to move. Whispered talk kept ringing. "No, cold star really dares to enter? So confident?" "He can''t really be so brainless, can he?" A group of aborigines stared at Su Ziyang and waited for him. Below. The captured players kept shaking their heads and shouting, "no, cold star emperor!" "Cold star emperor, he is a six grade Wuxian, spiritual space, extremely tough, and can''t be fooled!" Farther away. Zhang DINGHE and them looked at the scene with worry all over their faces. "Master, never!" "Master, if you go in like this, who will save the whole Pengzhou?" Such a sound keeps ringing. Su Ziyang didn''t hear these sounds. He looked at Xiao die and smiled, "Xiao die, would you like to go in with me?" Xiao die nodded and took Su Ziyang''s hand. "Of course, where are you going, where am I going!" Hand in hand, they stride into the vortex of transmission. "Hoo..." The body flashes and disappears in an instant. "No..." The roars that tore the heart and cracked the lungs resounded through the heaven and earth. "Ha ha..." Wild laughter covered the sky. Many aborigines hugged their stomachs and laughed. That looks like crazy, words are hard to describe. "Ha ha, that silly fork has gone in!" "This is not to die. It really kills me." Such laughter, laughing and laughing stopped. I don''t know when they saw Su Ziyang and Xiao die and stood in place again. Many people rubbed their eyes to make sure they didn''t have flowers. "Rush..." Xuanshen spewed out a mouthful of blood and pointed to Su Ziyang and Xiao die, "you... You broke my spiritual space!" This sound was like thunder. "Boom!" The people were frightened and their faces changed greatly. "What? Break the spiritual space?" "He... What monsters are they?" "This... This is terrible!" The voice of bombing kept ringing, and there was no intention of stopping. "52 pieces of Qipin summon crystal. It seems that you didn''t lie!" "Get out of the xuanmo king, and he''ll let me test it again. That''s it!" Su Ziyang looked at Radix Scrophulariae with a cold voice. Xuanshen''s face changed again and again. He went to Su Ziyang and hugged respectfully: "my Lord, the ancestor of Xuanshen is not here. He went to Taichu mine!" "No? You want to deceive me. I''m not afraid to move xuanmo city to the ground?" Su Ziyang said. "I dare not!" "Come with me, sir. I''ll tell you in detail," said Xuanshen. "Fart here," said Su Ziyang. Xuanshen looked around and his face was full of fear. Finally, I was unwilling to say it. "My Lord, ten days ago, there was a change in Taichu mine. Several strange animals were dug up and many people died. My ancestors went to suppress them." Xuanshen said. "Change? What change?" "My Lord, we dug up several pieces of bapin summoning crystal in a mine cave, and sent tens of thousands of people to excavate wantonly. As a result, an ominous monster came out." "Tens of thousands of miners, all seven orifices bled to death, and their bodies turned into a paralyzed blood mud. They didn''t even come back to life, and they came to the end of being scared." At this point, Xuanshen lowered his head and dared not look into Su Ziyang''s eyes. Although this remark is not big, it has been heard by many players. Especially those captured players, their faces have changed greatly at the moment. "What''s the difference between going to the Taichu mine and dying?" "Cold star emperor, help us, please!" "Cold star emperor, you are the God who came to save us." Such sounds keep ringing. Players knelt down and kowtowed to Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang looked at the Scrophularia, his face angry. What''s the difference between what they do and murder. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Su Ziyang stretched out his right hand and slapped Xuanshen on the face. "Pedal..." Xuanshen was beaten back and forth, and it took a lot of strength to stabilize. "What a strong body!" Xuanshen''s face was full of fear. "This slap is a lesson for you!" "Release all the gods and people immediately!" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Yes!" Xuanshen nodded and began to command. Moments later, millions of players were released. They flew up to Su Ziyang and kowtowed. "Thank you for saving my life!" "Emperor, please take us into the killing temple!" "Emperor, I am willing to be your servant. Please accept me!" They are like finding a straw and clinging to it. Looking at the people, Su Ziyang sighed and looked at Zhang DINGHE and others in the distance. With a wave of transparent air, he wrapped them up and sent them to him. "They, let you be disciples!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, master!" All the disciples, speak immediately. Under the leadership of Zhang DINGHE and others, millions of players were included. Everyone learned to be frozen, and his face was full of joy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 325 "Sir, look?" Xuanshen looked at Su Ziyang and asked. "You two, take me to Taichu mine!" said Su Ziyang. As soon as these words came out, Xuanshen''s face changed greatly. "Sir, once we go to Taichu mine, the xuanmo city will not be protected!" said Xuanshen. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "so you don''t want to take this seat?" "My lord..." Xuanshen was stunned and his face was extremely ugly. He thought of the mysterious hoe in Su Ziyang''s hand, and his look changed again and again. "Sir, we''ll take you there." Xuanshen said reluctantly. Su Ziyang smiled and said loudly, "we are going to Taichu mine. Who else would like to go with us? Please step forward!" When that comes out. "Wow..." Everyone, at the same time, took a step back. His face was full of fear. Even those players have changed their faces at the moment. When you go to Taichu mine, even your soul will be swallowed up. What''s the difference between this and death? Isn''t it sweet to live? Su Ziyang smiled awkwardly and said again, "of course, following this seat will give you some unexpected rewards!" When that comes out. Whether players or NPCs, their faces are changing at the moment. Cold star emperor, extraordinary means. As soon as he made a move, he shook open the Xuanshen spiritual space. This kind of character certainly has many treasures, and even can make himself break through his strength. This is more important than baby. On such a thought, many people were palpitating and showed a look of eager to try. However, they did not stand up for the first time. The name of the Taichu mine is like a huge stone pressing on everyone''s chest. In the crowd. Wu qingzong''s face changed indefinitely and hesitated. Finally, he gritted his teeth and stood a few steps forward. "Emperor, I''d like you to go!" When that comes out. "Brush..." Countless eyes stared at Wu qingzong. Many people showed a joking appearance, especially the ancestor of Xuanshen, with a sneer on his face. "Little fellow of the martial arts family, I didn''t expect you to be so bold!" Xuanshen murmured to himself and shook his head secretly. For an unnecessary treasure, he dared to go to Taichu mine without even reaching the fairyland. "The guy who wants the treasure jumped out. Eh, isn''t that the master of the Wu family?" "Lying in the trough, didn''t his son get beaten black and blue? Didn''t he protect his short? He licked the dog before he protected it?" "You can really do anything for a little petty gain!" These words, like a silver needle, pierced Wu qingzong''s chest, making him look ugly and secretly regret. Now, the arrow is on the line and has to be fired. If he repents, he will slap himself to death with the personality of the cold star emperor. At that time, it was really wronged. "Come here," Su Ziyang shouted. "Yes... The great." With a look of extreme reluctance, Wu Zongqing came to Su Ziyang step by step. Standing in front of him, his body trembled. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes... Yes, Emperor!" After Wu Zongqing took a few breaths, it gradually calmed down. "Since you are willing to lead the way for us, we will not treat you badly. Let you break through first!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hoo..." A five-color light enveloped Wu Zongqing. "Click..." The sound of a broken barrier sounded. Wu Zongqing broke through to the second grade Wu fairyland. He was originally middle-aged, and suddenly became a young man. He looked handsome and powerful. He clenched his fist and trembled slightly with excitement. He roared and roared up to the sky, as if to vent his unhappiness. "Ha ha... I finally broke through to the second grade Wuxian. God has eyes, and finally let me wait until this day!" The sound is long and crazy. The onlookers stared at the scene with a trace of regret on their faces. I knew it would be nice to run forward by myself? This breakthrough, isn''t it yourself? "Ha ha, I have become a second-class Wuxian!" "Heaven is in the eye, the great emperor appears!" "Emperor, you are God!" Wu Zongqing muttered to himself and roared up to the sky. His voice sounded from time to time. Each sound was like a thunderclap on the heads of the people. Let everyone be stunned and repent. After that regret, Wu Zongqing''s voice became stronger and stronger. The more to the back, the more indescribable. "The great emperor is on the, please accept my worship!" Wu Zongqing knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept saluting. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s nerves. They stared, regretting and writing all over their faces. A moment later. "Why don''t I stand up and regret!" "If God gives me another chance to regret, I will stand up and tell the male god that I am willing to go with you!" "God, why don''t I grasp this good thing!" All around, there were bursts of sad voices. For the worship eyes around, Su Ziyang stood still. To tell you the truth, I have a lot of pain. More than 300 billion system energy has been used up. Now, the power of the source world is useless. There are few crystals of divine power left. I am a poor man. In the face of seven grade Wuxian, you may not be an opponent. There is no way but to show a look of indifference. The ancestor of Xuanshen trembled and showed infinite regret on his face. "I''m a fool. When such a good thing comes to the door, I refuse and refuse in every way!" "If I follow the emperor cleanly, I''m afraid it will let me break through. It''s amazing luck. If the emperor helps me break through the seven grades, isn''t it the same level as my ancestors?" "Regret, God give me another chance!" The ancestor of Radix Scrophulariae murmured to himself, showing a regretful face. His face looked uncertain and looked at Su Ziyang seriously. "The whole world, I''m afraid the cold star emperor has this ability!" "This is an opportunity to gain great fortune. Don''t miss it!" On this thought, the ancestor of Xuanshen clenched his teeth, walked forward a few steps and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. "Emperor, I have no eyes!" "Please accept me as a slave!" With that, the ancestor of Xuanshen concluded the contract of heaven and sent it to Su Ziyang. Looking at the contract of heaven in front of him, Su Ziyang was stunned. Let you lead the way, but you refuse in every way. Now, being a slave is so diligent. Is this a natural dog? It''s too cheap to say. Su Ziyang''s face was expressionless and looked at the ancestor of Xuanshen. "You are not qualified to be a servant of this seat. If you are really willing to follow me, you can be a servant of Wu Zongqing!" When that comes out. Wu Zongqing stood still, unable to believe all this. Let the ancestor of Xuanshen be his servant? Is this a dream? I think too much. Although the great emperor spoke, the ancestor of Xuanshen is the second person in the western desert. How can he be his own slave. Thinking of this, Wu Zongqing couldn''t help shaking his head. ¡­¡­ Chapter 326 Wu Zongqing stared, unable to believe the scene in front of him. I saw that the ancestor of Xuanshen sent the heaven contract to himself. If that''s all, it''s acceptable. The problem is that the ancestor of Xuanshen hugged his legs. "Master, take me, please!" Wu qingzong looked down. God, the ancestor of Xuanshen cried. Tears contain true feelings, which makes my heart unbearable. If he refuses, I''m afraid he will immediately shut up and die. There was no way. Wu Zongqing had to press his handprint. "Hum..." A unique spiritual connection tied them together in an instant. As long as Wu Zongqing is willing, the life and death of Xuanshen ancestor is in his mind. "Thank you, master, thank you, Emperor!" The ancestor of Xuanshen stood up and stood respectfully behind Wu Zongqing, like a small attendant. all around. Very quiet, dead silence. Everyone stared at the scene and couldn''t believe it. The grandparent of tangtangxuan family has become a small attendant. Moreover, it is only a small attendant for the guide of the emperor. I couldn''t believe such an incredible scene if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. "Where is Taichu mine?" Su Ziyang thought, a map, immediately concluded. The whole Pengzhou territory is displayed on it. "Great emperor, Taichu mine is here!" Wu Zongqing pointed to a location on the map and said. "The Taichu mine is located in the Taichu mountains in the east of the West desert. It covers an area of five million square kilometers and is extremely huge." "There are many monsters and terrorist events. It is said that hundreds of thousands of souls of the gods and people sent to Taichu mine have been destroyed and have not been resurrected." ¡­¡­ Wu Zongqing introduced the whole Taichu mine in detail. Su Ziyang listened slightly and nodded secretly. "Emperor, when shall we leave?" asked Wu Zongqing. "Departure?" Su Ziyang shook his head slightly. "No, you stay here and take charge of xuanmo city!" "Emperor, you don''t need me to go?" "Of course, your strength is too weak!" Speaking of this, Su Ziyang glanced, "and you, all stay in xuanmo city!" As soon as these words came out, all the players changed their faces. "Grandpa, don''t leave us, or we will die ugly." "Lao Zu, take us together. I''m willing even if I''m afraid of death!" Millions of players kneel down and kowtow. For this scene, Su Ziyang had no choice but to shake his head. "Taichu mine is more dangerous than you think. Even if we go ahead, we may not be able to ensure our safety, not to mention you!" "You, stay here!" "Don''t worry, no one dares to catch you again!" Speaking of this, Su Ziyang glanced around. That kind of pressure swept with his eyes and onto a group of NPCs. All those who looked at him had changed their faces and quickly lowered their heads. "Wu Zongqing, can you guarantee their safety?" Su Ziyang said. "Don''t worry, the emperor. Whoever dares to catch them to the mine will have a hard time with me!" Wu Zongqing hugged his fist and promised. Hearing this, the players'' faces relaxed and looked at Su Ziyang with gratitude. "From today on, everyone is a family. It''s forbidden to have opinions!" "If anyone dares to speak wildly, don''t blame me. I''m not polite!" With these words, Su Ziyang took Xiaodie and turned into a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Quiet, very quiet. Everyone stared at the direction where Su Ziyang disappeared. Regret was written all over his face. "I''m a fool. I knew I was going to Taichu mine just to point to the map. Why didn''t I stand here?" "There is no regret medicine in the world! Alas! Alas!" They murmured to themselves and didn''t return to God for a long time. In the sky. The ancestor of Xuanshen stood in place with a dull face. "Gone, the emperor gone? Don''t take us?" "Didn''t I have nothing to do with the emperor after I recognized my master?" "I''m just a big silly fork! God, I ruined half of Zhou''s family!" "Lao Zu, I hope you''re all right. In this way, the Zhou family can be saved!" The ancestor of Radix Scrophulariae murmured to himself and wanted to slap himself in the face. Before, I regretted that I didn''t take the initiative to stand up. Now regret, that is to recognize people. Now, Wu Zongqing doesn''t dare to resist what he says. Hey! The ancestor of Xuanshen was gloomy and very ugly. "Xuanshen!" At this time, Wu Zongqing spoke. "Master!" The ancestor of Xuanshen hurried forward with a flattering face. "From today on, your Zhou family will no longer exist. They are all attached to our Wu family. Is there no problem?" Wu Zongqing said. "This?" The ancestor of Xuanshen was stunned, and the whole person was stunned in situ. "Why, don''t you dare to listen to the emperor?" Wu Zongqing''s voice was cold. "Master, no problem at all. Wait a minute!" With that, the ancestor of Xuanshen stood over xuanmo city and shouted. "From today on, everyone in the Zhou family is a puppet of the Wu family. No one can resist, otherwise, they will die!" The sound is long and reverberating. When these words reached the ears of the people of the Zhou family, their faces changed and changed. Unwilling color, written all over everyone''s ears. "Also, from today on, anyone who dares to be a bounty hunter and capture the gods and people will be killed without amnesty after being investigated!" This sentence, with xuanmo city as the center, vibrates and reverberates long. When players heard this, they all looked happy. Those who had been bounty hunters heard this, their faces were extremely ugly, sighed and showed a helpless expression. Now, there is no market. There is no need to be a bounty hunter. After this, Wu Zongqing flew down with Xuanshen''s ancestors and others. Player Zhang DINGHE looked at the four sides, slightly raised his mouth and said, "from today on, everyone is a person who kills the temple. We must live and develop well!" "In the future, both players and NPCs can be included in the killing temple. Do you understand?" "I see!" The crowd drank neatly. Players take Zhang DINGHE as the center and surround them. "This is the summoning technique left by the cold star emperor. After you get it, you can practice it!" With that, Zhang DINGHE waved his right hand and quickly flew out and fell into the hands of each player. "This is... It''s a second-class summoning skill!" "Ha ha, I will be a Summoner in the future! The grace of the great emperor will never be forgotten!" "Old ancestor, you are a God coming into the world. God is coming to save us in water and fire!" Such sounds keep ringing. Players knelt down, folded their hands, and saluted in the direction of Su Ziyang''s disappearance. On them, there was an invisible and qualitative belief, which quickly flew to Su Ziyang. Finally, they all disappeared into the void and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chapter 327 Two days later. Su Ziyang flew to Taichu mine with Xiaodie. "Brother Han Xing, are we really going to Taichu mine?" Xiaodie asked. "Of course, we need to summon powerful summoning beasts. We must summon crystal with high quality!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Hanxing, is Taichu mine dangerous?" Xiaodie asked. "Danger!" Su Ziyang nodded. Hearing this, Xiao die showed a happy face, "that''s great. I''m worried that I can''t find stimulation. Now I have to play." Su Ziyang was stunned. He said the danger carefully on his face. The girl even said it was exciting. Since you like excitement so much, otherwise, there will be an exciting game in the sky. On this thought, Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die with a bad smile. "Xiaodie, or we''ll have some excitement in the sky?" Su Ziyang said. Xiao die''s face turned red. "Brother Han Xing, you are so bad. It will be seen." "Of course not, you wait, you''ll be fine soon!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, and array patterns were depicted by him. "Hoo..." A psychedelic cloud covered Su Ziyang in an instant. When I looked up, I saw that Xiaodie had turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in the sky. "Sample, want to run?" As soon as Su Ziyang raised the corner of his mouth, he used his escape technique. For a moment, he appeared behind Xiao die and took it into his arms. Su Ziyang and Xiaodie are shrouded in a dense atmosphere. "Ah..." Because of the array blessing, the color went away and took two people, drifting rapidly in the sky. It looks like a tumbling cloud. Moreover, others can''t see through everything in the white clouds by any means. "Xiaodie, is it ok now?" "Brother Han Xing, you are really dead!" With that, Xiao die rushed over like a wolf and a tiger. Next, save 100000 words. That scene is completely a thousand miles a day and can''t be pursued. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later, Taichu mine, in a mine. In the dark air, there was a rotten smell like nothing. All around, there was a dead silence, like a dead place, without any vitality. "Click..." Just then, a small voice sounded, which was particularly harsh in the dead mine. "Whew..." Suddenly. Two dark tentacles came straight from the darkness and roared to the source of the sound like lightning. "Whew..." The tentacles returned quickly. At the tip, tied to a man. "Ah..." Shrill screams resounded throughout the cave. "Woo..." In the fog, many people covered the corners of their mouths, their bodies trembled violently, and the color of panic overflowed in silence. These people are all players. They were all caught here as miners. They looked into the darkness and trembled. "What should I do?" A player whispered. "Back off!" echoed the other. "Go back, those NPCs won''t let us go!" "If we don''t retreat, we will die. The things below will devour us!" The sound was so faint that it was almost inaudible that it did not attract the attention of the monster in the dark. In the crowd, he Shengmo, a player with a pickaxe in his hand, looked pale and ugly. He has been to Taichu mine for nearly half a year. I''ve been here since I entered the game. All along, he has lived by luck. Every time he sees a player pulled away by a dark monster, he will be afraid for a long time. "What should I do?" He followed a line and hesitated to move forward. Once you are taken away by a tentacle, you will die. Probably, there is no chance of resurrection. A few days ago, he heard that under the mine, a great horror was dug out! It is said that thousands of miners went underground to dig and found bapin summoning crystal, which was praised by the Guard commander. That praise was the time when thousands of miners died. On that day, their bodies were bleeding at the same time, and sent out a very sad scream, which was ten times more terrible than the scream of hell ghosts. Finally, they pull out their eyes, nose and ears The body turned into black pus and stink. If it''s just like this, it''s not terrible. The problem is that more than half of the onlookers contracted this strange disease and died so miserably. Moreover, those dead players are not resurrected. In other words, their souls melted with them. The tentacle monster in the dark is much more gentle than this great terror. At least, it can be resurrected after being killed by tentacle monster. If you dig the eight product summoning crystal, you may never revive again. At this point. He Shengmo''s body trembled and sweat rolled down his forehead. "Dead, we''re dead!" He Shengmo muttered to himself with a look of despair on his face. Thousands of miners were forced to come. If you don''t go down there and help them dig up bapin calling crystals, what is waiting for them is inhumane and endless torture. "No!" "I don''t want to die like this!" "I want to be a strong man like the cold star emperor!" "I want to stick to it. There must be other ways!" He Shengmo muttered to himself and thought about countermeasures. He Shengmo looked sluggish when his eyes were swept. I saw two figures standing in front not far away. Hazy back, you can see these two figures, a man and a woman. Even if they are a little far away, he Shengmo can feel the kind of pressure on them, the kind of high and no one worships. "Brother Han Xing, there is a ghost beast in it!" A voice came, like a lark. He Shengmo''s body trembled and his eyes gave off two pure lights. "Well, it''s really a ghost beast in a martial fairyland." Another voice sounded. The sound was loud, as if to break the air. When players around heard this sound, their faces changed and they retreated one after another. "Run..." He Shengmo couldn''t help shouting. meanwhile. "Whew..." Sound after sound. Tentacles came rapidly from the darkness and pierced the air. Just for a moment, he entangled the two figures in front of him and wrapped them into zongzi. Seeing this scene, he Shengmo''s face changed greatly. "You two, why bother!" "Dead, dead!" "Being entangled by a monster like this, there is death but no life!" The players stared at the scene in front of them, stepped away with trembling legs and stepped back. The next second, they were stunned and disbelieved. I see. "Hoo..." The air burst into dazzling light. It seemed that something rubbed with the air and burned. It looks like a fireball flying rapidly, illuminating the whole cave. The fireball soon arrived, fell in front of the two figures and fell heavily to the ground. "Zhi..." Bursts of strange screams sounded. When he Shengmo saw the scene in front of him, his scalp exploded, his heart sank into hell, and fear filled his body. ¡­¡­ Chapter 328 I saw a huge meat ball monster full of tentacles, struggling frantically. Each of its tentacles, like a bug, looks extremely disgusting. "Hoo..." The fire burned wildly on the meat ball, making the meat ball scream again and again. This meat ball is a ghost beast. "This... This is terrible, immortal monster. He doesn''t even have a chance to struggle in front of him!" "He... Who is he? Is he here to save us?" "What a familiar figure. I seem to have seen it somewhere!" A group of players stared at the scene and didn''t return to their senses for a long time. "Die!" There was a sound. It''s like saying the law. The body of the terrible ghost beast cracked and exploded into a pool of blood mud. He died miserably on the spot. "Zhi..." A strange cry shocked people''s soul and spread throughout the cave. "Ding..." There was a sound. A piece of spar rolled out of the ground with dazzling light, which strongly attracted people''s attention. "That''s the crystal of divine power!" "What? That''s the crystal of God''s power. Can this kind of thing explode from the bearded ghost beast?" "It is said that this thing can not only be used for cultivation, but also is the only choice to recharge the artifact!" "God, it''s such a good thing. If I can get it, I''ll send it!" The players muttered to themselves and followed the crystal of divine power. The crystal of divine energy floated slowly and fell into the man''s hand. Close the crystal of divine energy, and the two figures turn around. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You''ll be surprised at it. Take a closer look. Men, powerful and handsome, women, the country and the city. Two people are simply a couple of gods and immortals, which makes people envy. They are su Ziyang and Xiao die. "This... This is the cold star boss?" Although people are more handsome and powerful than before, the breath in their bones will not change. This is definitely the cold star boss! He Shengmo''s eyes are full of essence. "Cold star emperor!" Without any hesitation, he Shengmo knelt down, aimed at Su Ziyang, and kowtowed. "Cold star emperor, please take me into the killing temple!" "Bang..." He Shengmo knocked heavily on the ground. He didn''t care about a big hole in his head. "What? He... He is the cold star emperor?" "Is he here? God, the cold star emperor has come to save us!" "Cold star emperor is on the, please take us into the killing temple!" Such sounds keep ringing. All players kneel down and kowtow. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang looked sluggish. Recognized? Hey, it''s too famous, but it''s not good. "Brother Han Xing, you are so famous!" Xiao die looked at Su Ziyang and worshipped him. "It''s just a false name. It''s not worth mentioning!" Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. "Hoo..." Suddenly. A wind came from the cave. Su Ziyang and Xiao die''s faces changed slightly. "Not good." Su Ziyang looked at these players and showed a cautious look. "Get back!" said Su Ziyang. "Emperor, don''t leave us! If we retreat, we will be killed by NPC and tortured!" Seeing the appearance of these players, Su Ziyang sighed and thought, and a transmission vortex appeared in front of him. "Hoo..." A spirit eating dragon ant, ten meters high and emitting immortal power, appeared in front of the crowd. The number reached tens of thousands. As soon as this thing came out, the faces of all the players changed greatly. "They will protect you, run!" A loud drink woke the people up. "Go, go!" "Cold star emperor, you should pay attention to safety!" When they had finished, they ran out without looking back. Behind them, tens of thousands of spirit eating dragon ants quickly followed. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. "Brother Han Xing, let me come this time!" said Xiao die. "Well, be careful!" Su Ziyang nodded and followed Xiaodie calmly, ready to make a move at any time. "Hoo..." Xiaodie took out her staff and began to wave it. The bright blue light shines from the staff. Like stars and thunder, the dazzling light makes people unable to look directly. "Hum..." The mine cave is buzzing and layers of air waves rush away. The cold temperature, with the spread of air waves, frozen the whole cave earth into ice sculptures. "Zhi..." The strange cry came from the front. It''s creepy to hear people''s ears. Then, one by one, tentacle monsters like meat balls rolled over quickly. Every time I roll, the ground will hum and tremble, and the ice on the ground will crack directly. "Thousands of bearded ghost beasts, this is issued!" Su Ziyang looked at the scene, his eyes shining. "Whew..." In Xiaodie''s hand, the staff separated thousands of blue Mans, and quickly shot at the ghost beast. "Bang Bang..." The explosion continued. Each blue awn hit a ghost beast. The huge body of the ghost beast burst out before it could even struggle. The ground was full of frozen flesh and blood fragments, and the death was very sad. Su Ziyang was surprised when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Xiaodie seems to be a fatan, but its lethality is also extremely amazing. You can kill thousands of immortal monsters with one move at will. Your strength is very strong! "Hoo..." With a wave of Xiaodie''s right hand, thousands of crystals of divine energy on the ground came flying rapidly and fell into Xiaodie''s hands. "Brother Han Xing, take this!" said Xiao die. "Xiaodie, keep it for use. Give me the next batch of beard ghosts!" With that, Su Ziyang ran forward. Xiaodie put away the crystal of divine energy and hurried to follow up. The more inside, the more darkness. Pungent smell, like chemicals, is unacceptable. Su Ziyang and Xiao die hold their breath and slow down. "Brother Han Xing, how can this place even God''s eyes be suppressed?" said Xiao die. "This is an ancient battlefield. What is buried below is the evil spirit produced by the top powers in the world!" "These evil spirits are extremely strange and have a feeling of pervasiveness!" "It will suppress our strength. We have to be careful!" Su Ziyang said solemnly. "En!" Xiao die nodded and hugged Su Ziyang''s shoulder with both hands. Su Ziyang''s face became more and more dignified. The evil spirit around him pressed on him like a mountain, making him gasp and breathe hard. Su Ziyang''s forehead overflowed with fine beads of sweat. "It''s definitely not easy below. It seems that you need to use the Linghuang seal!" Su Ziyang thought to connect the Linghuang seal and thought secretly. Beside him, Xiaodie is also ready to use the power of two eight level artifact at any time. Suddenly, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. The whole body is like a deep well, cold. Xiaodie''s body trembled violently and sweated bitterly. "How... What to do?" Xiao die''s voice trembled. "I''ll come!" With that, Su Ziyang ran forward and left quickly. "Brother Han Xing, be careful!" Xiao die followed him far behind, his face full of worry. ¡­¡­ Chapter 329 "Hoo..." In the process of running, Su Ziyang took out the West falling hammer and 16 crystals of divine energy. Without any hesitation, he released the crystal energy of God energy to the West falling God hammer. Then he roared with angry thunder. "Whew..." The West falling hammer rotates rapidly and flies towards the top of the cave. The aura surged around, forming endless dark clouds, which shrouded the whole cave tightly. "Zi..." A huge flash of lightning swam through the dark clouds and burst into a thrilling roar. The lightning burst and fell straight down. In an instant, a huge thunder hammer was formed. "Go!" Su Ziyang pointed to his right hand and thundered at the dark depths of the other party. "Boom!" "Buzz!" "Bang!" The loud noise was deafening. The top of the cave exploded layer by layer. Deep in the dark, it is broken like glass. "Zi..." Huge lightning, crazy swimming. The explosion lasted ten seconds. When the surroundings were calm, what printed in front of Su Ziyang was an incomparably huge nest. At a glance, you can''t see the edge at all. A little estimation shows that it is at least hundreds of kilometers wide, just like a small world. In the nest, there is a huge meat ball as high as kilometers and huge tentacles, which spread to the whole cave. On each tentacle, there are many tiny meat balls hanging, which is a ghost beast. The number is simply incalculable. "Must ghost beast king!" Su Ziyang was slightly surprised. Looking at the ghost beast king, his eyes were full of fear. Suddenly, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. I saw that under the ghost beast king, there were crystals of divine power everywhere, with a number of at least hundreds of thousands. "Yes, really!" In Su Ziyang''s eyes, the pure light shines indefinitely. The impulse to take it for yourself surged all over the body. "Squeaking and Howling..." A strange cry. Tens of thousands of tentacles trembled together. Meat balls, flying from the tentacles, fell heavily to the ground. "Wow..." Like a torrent, it rushed towards Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang was about to rush forward when a shock came from the spiritual space. An idea. Seeing the vibration, it happened to be the evil king cup box. Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang opened the evil king cup box, waved his right hand, and a transmission vortex appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "Wow..." A spirit devouring dragon ant emerged from the vortex of autobiography. Each one, ten meters high, is full of metallic luster. On the head, that sharp corner seems to tear everything. At a glance, it makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. "Bang..." The spirit eating dragon ant rushed towards the bearded ghost herd like a ten thousand horses and a tsunami. The ghost beast in front of the spirit eating dragon ant is like a baby in front of a giant. There is no comparability at all. "Zhi..." The bearded ghost herd stayed where it was, shaking violently. Then he fled back quickly. However, in front of this spirit eating dragon ant, there is no time. "Click..." A spirit eating dragon ant opened its sharp mouth and bit hard. In an instant, it bit a ghost beast and burst the sauce, screaming. After a few mouthfuls, he swallowed it clean. "Hoo..." The energy and divine energy of the ghost beast are crystallized into extremely pure energy, which flows on the spirit eating dragon ant to strengthen its body. "Click..." The sound of joint cracking kept ringing. Spirit eating dragon ant is soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just devour a ghost beast, the spirit devouring dragon ant rose one meter high to 11 meters high. The strength has also increased ten times from the realm of Wuxian to a first-class Wuxian! "Wow..." Without any hesitation, tens of millions of spirit eating dragon ants rushed away. The whole cave was almost filled with spirit eating dragon ants. "Click..." "Zhi..." All around, there was the sound of being swallowed by the bearded ghost beast. The endless beard ghost beasts are shrinking rapidly with the naked eye. Seeing this scene, the ghost beast king sent out bursts of strange screams. Then he opened the mouth of the blood basin like a huge hole in the abyss, which seemed to devour everything. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The sound of great vibration kept ringing. One was covered with metallic leather armor and covered with sharp thorns. It was dark and looked like a sea urchin. The bearded ghost beast rolled out of its big mouth in a blood basin. Each one, 20 meters tall, exudes the smell of three grade Wuxian. It looks like a convoy of ghost beasts. As many as tens of thousands. "Wow..." The bearded ghost beast elite, like a rolling ball, rushed towards the spirit eating dragon ant. "Rush to stab..." A sharp stab into the flesh and blood sounded. The elite bearded ghost beast is as powerful as bamboo. Wherever they go, the body of spirit eating dragon ant is pierced and hung on the spike. This scene did not make the spirit eating dragon ant afraid. On the contrary, it rushed forward recklessly. After the ghost beast elite was hung with the bodies of spirit eating dragon ants, they could not move forward any more. At this time, hundreds of spirit eating dragon ants rushed down at the same time and surrounded them all at once. Then, the one horn collided with the sharp thorn. "Bang..." Just once, he touched the sharp thorn with the powder. Under the fierce attack of hundreds of spirit devouring dragon ants, the sharp thorns on the ghost beast elite were blown into powder. Then, the spirit eating dragon ant opened its big mouth and ate crazily. "Wu... Zhi..." It''s weird. The elite of the bearded ghost beast could not even struggle, so they were gnawed into pieces and became the rations of the spirit eating dragon ant. Such a scene is constantly staged on the whole battlefield. At first, the fierce bearded ghost beast elite became the food of spirit eating dragon ants. In less than a moment, all the ghost and beast elites died. The spirit devouring dragon ant is as powerful as a bamboo and attacks the Xugui beast king. "Wow..." Without any hesitation, the spirit devouring dragon ant came madly, climbed onto the king of Xugui beast, stretched out a single horn and hit him hard. "Boom! Boom..." There was a loud noise. In less than a moment, the ghost beast king was stabbed with holes and holes. "Zhi..." Shrill screams kept ringing. Must ghost beast king, crazy struggle. However, it didn''t work. The spirit devouring dragon ant drilled into its body from the hole and ate happily in the body of the bearded ghost beast king. "Hoo..." The body of the ghost beast king withered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In half an hour. The scream stopped, and the ghost beast king like a mountain disappeared in place. "Wow..." More than 20 million spirit eating dragon ants rushed towards Su Ziyang. Their bodies grow to more than twenty meters. Each one exudes the smell of second-class Wuxian. Its strength increases tenfold again! Their stomachs are round and full. They seem to eat too much. They quickly enter the evil king''s cup box and give the absorbed energy to the mother insect. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang and Xiao die breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at the crystal of divine energy everywhere. Their eyes were bright and uncertain. "Go and collect the crystal of God''s energy!" "Good!" However, before they started, they saw the crystal of divine energy, which disappeared rapidly with the naked eye. ¡­¡­ Chapter 330 I saw an old monster with a long beard harvesting the crystal of God''s power on the earth. Those eyes almost narrowed into a seam. "Hair, hair, no longer worry, there is no crystal of divine power!" "After hiding for so many days, I finally got it, ha ha..." The long beard is old and strange. It is crazy to harvest the crystal of God''s power on the earth. That way, he didn''t pay any attention to Su Ziyang and Xiao die. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s faces changed greatly and they hated each other. It is unreasonable that the food that is about to reach the mouth is so robbed. "Hoo..." They moved at the same time and appeared behind the long beard old monster in an instant. One before, one after. At the same time, take out the strongest artifact. "Hoo..." In Su Ziyang''s hand, the Linghuang seal immediately appeared in his hand. Then he released all the last crystals of divine power on his body to the spirit emperor seal. Destroy heaven and earth, use it immediately. "Hum..." The cave trembled. The whole mountain suddenly disintegrated into powder. The sky showed. With Su Ziyang as the center, within a radius of 10000 kilometers, heaven and earth change color, endless thunder, rush to. Colorful lights swam through the dark clouds and whirled rapidly, forming an incomparably huge vortex. In the sky. A spirit emperor seal bigger than a mountain is pouring down into the sky. Terror and pressure surged like a tsunami and pressed on the bearded old monster. He couldn''t help stopping his actions and looking at the sky. "This... This is the top magic soldier!" The bearded old monster''s face changed slightly, showing a trace of fear. Without any hesitation, he devoured the crystal of divine energy madly. His breath soared. meanwhile. Xiaodie waves the staff and uses the above divine level skills. "Hoo..." The inexhaustible power of ice and cold whirls around Xiaodie. In the blink of an eye, a giant ice dragon with a length of one million meters was formed. The ice dragon lies on the ground and rotates wildly to block the escape direction of the long bearded old monster. "Boom!" The spirit emperor seal and the ice dragon came at the same time. An attack on the long beard old monster burst out an earth shaking sound. The whole ground burst layer by layer. Form a dust tsunami, straight into the sky. A huge mushroom cloud covered the sky and disappeared. In the distance, tens of thousands of players looked back at the scene under the protection of spirit eating dragon ants. Their scalp exploded and they were sweating. "No, the emperor is in danger!" "God, protect the emperor!" They, muttering to themselves, praying secretly. In the sky, more and more NPCs are flying up and watching from a distance. "That''s the main mine to dig out the great terror!" "What happened? It exploded like this?" "Terrible, it''s terrible. Fortunately, I''m not in charge!" NPC muttered to himself and wiped the cold sweat secretly. Their eyes were all fixed on the place submerged by dust. long time. The dust dissipated and the surrounding area became quiet. Squinting, everyone''s face changed slightly. I saw three figures standing in the center of the explosion. It is Su Ziyang, Xiao die and the old monster with long beard. The bearded old monster was black and blue all over. Without saying a word, Su Ziyang rushed forward, sat on the old monster with a long beard, raised his fist and hit him hard in the face. "Bang..." The ground cracked with a loud noise. A tooth shot out. The bearded old monster bared his teeth and screamed in pain. "Stop, little guy, stop!" "Bang..." Waiting for him was another blow from Su Ziyang. The bearded old monster flew out a few teeth again, looking very miserable. "Bang..." Su Ziyang didn''t stop. He opened his bow from left to right and hit the old monster with a heavy blow. The long bearded old monster screamed bitterly. "Little guy, stop... Stop..." "I''m immortal. You can''t kill me!" The long beard old monster shouted these two words with all his strength. Su Ziyang stopped and looked at the long beard old monster. His face showed a very cautious color. I saw that the injury on the bearded old monster recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the teeth are recovering. "If you dare to steal the crystal of the divine energy of this seat, if you don''t spit it out today, you must not survive or die!" With that, Su Ziyang''s fist, like raindrops, frantically attacked the old monster with long beard. "Stop, stop, can''t I give it back to you?" In front of the bearded old monster, a transmission vortex appears. Su Ziyang stopped and looked at the vortex in front of him, revealing a dignified look. The long beard old monster''s face showed a touch of if there was no smile. "Little guy, do you dare to go in?" The idea has just come into being. However, Su Ziyang walked into the transmission vortex as fast as lightning. The body turns into a virtual shadow and disappears. "Ha ha... Boy, I can''t blame you for dying!" "I''d like to see what tricks you''re playing?" With that, the long beard old monster flashed and disappeared in place. When I came to the spiritual space, I saw Su Ziyang taking out a hoe. This hoe is ordinary and nothing unusual. But when he saw the long beard in the old monster''s eyes, his pupils contracted and his eyes were shocked. "Shennong''s hoe! It''s Shennong''s hoe, my God!" Seeing this, Su Ziyang''s hoe was about to dig to the ground. The bearded old monster rushed to Su Ziyang and knelt down in front of him. "Master, please stop!" With that, the long beard old monster concluded his own heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the contract of heaven, Su Ziyang looked a little sluggish. Recognize the Lord now? It''s late! Thinking so, Su Ziyang waved his hoe again. "Master, these crystals of divine power are all yours!" With a wave of his right hand, the long beard old monster quickly flew to Su Ziyang. Seeing these crystals of divine energy, Su Ziyang reacted very quickly and put them all in his bag. "Hum!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, trying to dig up the spiritual space of the old monster with a long beard. "Master, please stop!" the bearded old monster looked bitter and begged for mercy. "Come on, who are you? Why do you take away the crystal of God''s power? Why do you want to give priority to this house when you see this hoe?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold and had no feelings. "Master, my name is stone hammer. Just call me small hammer!" "I''m here just waiting for you! The creator God Chen Yu came to me and said that as long as I saw the hoe of God''s house, I would immediately worship the Lord and follow him to fight in the world!" "Master, what you have is the hoe of Shennong!" said the old monster with long beard. "Little hammer? Chen Yu?" Hearing the name of Chen Yu again, Su Ziyang was full of doubts. Could it be that the hoe in his hand was left by Chen Yu, the God of creation? Isn''t that ridiculous? The God of creation sees himself? Isn''t that funny? Without an enhanced system, you can say that you are nothing. Su Ziyang looked at Shi xiaohammer, "are you waiting for me here? Arranged by the creator God?" "Yes, master!" "It''s been too long. I don''t have one hundred million. Now, I can only give full play to the strength of seven grade Wuxian!" "But master, don''t worry. Give me enough time and I will recover to divine strength!" said Shi xiaohammer. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang frowned. Whether it''s true or not, it''s good to take a fairy servant. With that, Su Ziyang pressed his handprint. ¡­¡­ Chapter 331 "Thank you, master!" Shi xiaohammer knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kowtowed repeatedly. "Who the hell are you? Why does the creator like you?" Su Ziyang looked at the stone hammer and asked. "Master, I was a man a million years ago. I was called the stone God by the world. I was the first person to become a real God in the dragon god world. However, it has been too long. I think many people have forgotten my existence!" At this point, Shi xiaohammer sighed heavily. "Stone God?" Su Ziyang shook his head for a while. He had never heard of it at all. Most ancient people and things have been lost in the long river of history. "Then why are you here? What does this Taichu mine have to do with you?" Su Ziyang asked. "Master, a million years ago, the magic dragon army swept the world, and the whole mankind was in deep water. As a real God, I naturally can''t let go." "So, I personally commanded the army and fought with the magic dragon Legion. Countless strong men and magic dragons fell here, so the Taichu mine was formed!" "Finally, I took all my mana and printed the ancestor of the demon dragon here." "Tens of thousands of years after I stationed in the seal, the creator found me and waited for you here with me!" "He said that he would have great fortune if he followed you! He also said that when you came, you could crush the ancestor of the magic dragon with me!" said Shi xiaohammer. The more he listened, the more confused Su Ziyang became. Now, the most important problem is to get the summoned crystal. Since there is a seven grade slave around, it is much simpler to do things. "Well, that seat knows. Come out with this seat!" "Yes!" With a wave of the stone hammer''s right hand, the transmission vortex appears immediately. They stepped into it and appeared in Taichu mine. "Brother Han Xing, are you okay?" Xiao die ran forward with worry all over her face. "Nothing!" Su Ziyang looked at Xiao die with a cautious face, "Xiao die, you step back first!" "Brother Han Xing, we''ll face everything together!" Xiaodie not only didn''t retreat, but also stood beside Su Ziyang and looked at him seriously. "Well, be careful later!" With that, Su Ziyang took out his hoe. As soon as this thing came out, all the onlookers were full of doubts. "What does he want with a hoe?" "Is it difficult to dig the crystal?" "No, it''s so funny!" Many people looked at Su Ziyang, showing a frolicking look. For these, Su Ziyang completely ignored. He took Shennong''s hoe, aimed at the ground and dug down. "Boom!" Heaven and earth tremble. The sound sounded like thunder. With Su Ziyang as the center, the ground within a thousand miles exploded layer by layer. Terrible rocks, fried into powder, rose into the sky. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Underground, explosions, keep ringing. Every sound seems to crack the sky, and people''s hearts jump. When the onlookers saw this scene, their pupils contracted and used all kinds of means to fly to the horizon. The bombing lasted for half an hour. Between heaven and earth, there is full of rolling dust. The lightning flashes shuttle between the dust. From time to time, there is a strong sound of electric current, which makes people''s scalp numb. Quiet. It''s quiet. Dead silence. The onlookers were all stunned and did not calm down for a long time. When the dust dissipates and is printed in front of you, there are colorful and dazzling crystal lights. "My horse, call crystal, those are all call crystal!" "God, that''s six orange!" "Lying trough, what is six grades? It''s seven grades of red!" "Pink, a lot of pink! Bapin calls Jing, my horse!" "Colorful God Mang, that''s Jiupin calling crystal, my God!" The cry of surprise kept ringing. Envy Jingguang, one after another. All eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. I saw that in the space with Su Ziyang as the center and within a radius of 5000 meters, the calling crystals floated quietly in the air. That kind of light, extremely dazzling, strongly attracts people''s attention. "Wow..." Xiao die opens her mouth and looks at it. His eyes are bright and flickering. "The hoe of Shennong was not built!" Shi xiaohammer looked at these summoning crystals, and the color of greed was written all over his face. Su Ziyang is preparing to bring these summoned crystals into the spiritual space. At this time. "Ha ha..." A laugh carried the sky. Then, a white haired old man with dozens of fairy level old monsters surrounded Su Ziyang and others in the blink of an eye. These old monsters just appeared, which immediately caused an exclamation all around. "That''s the ancestor of xuanmo! The founder of the Zhou family!" "What, he is the ancestor of xuanmo! Ma, you can really pick out the time!" "Cold star emperor, run!" "I can''t run away. I''ve been surrounded. This xuanmo ancestor is so shameless that he robbed other people''s booty like this!" For these voices, xuanmo ancestor was not angry at all. On the contrary, he even showed a trace of complacency. He looked at Su Ziyang and showed that he was determined to eat him. "Little guy, you did a good job. You helped me dig out the summoning crystal!" "Those with more than seven grades will stay, and others will be given to you as a reward!" "You can go!" Xuanmo''s voice was not loud, even a little soft. When he heard people''s ears, he couldn''t help getting angry. As soon as Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waved gently, he closed the summoned crystal in the spiritual space. From beginning to end, I didn''t look at xuanmo''s father. Being ignored like this, his face slapped. "Boy, you annoyed me. Kill me, kill me!" At this sound, all the old monsters around xuanmo''s father moved. "Howl!" "Roar!" The beast roared continuously. One by one looks like monsters, immortal monsters with long breath, which are distributed around. The appearance of teeth and claws makes people afraid and sweat. "Get out! Or die!" Su Ziyang looked at xuanmo''s ancestor and said calmly. The old ancestor of xuanmo was stunned, and then he looked up and laughed. "Boy, it''s up to you to die!" Under the sign of xuanmo, hundreds of monsters moved at the same time. "I''ll come!" Xiaodie is preparing to move, but she is pulled by Su Ziyang, "Xiaodie, you don''t have to do it!" "Kill!" With a faint sound, the stone hammer standing in place showed a cruel smile. "Hoo..." He moved. If the body is like lightning, it turns into a residual shadow in situ. In less than a moment, he returned to his place again. Then. "Bang..." The explosion continued. The monsters that just rushed over were all fried into powder. Old monsters looked at the scene in amazement and disbelief. Then they hugged their heads and looked very ugly. "Ah... No..." "Ho! Ho! Ho..." Screams and explosions did not sound in succession. The old monsters who just shot died miserably. Standing in the same place, only xuanmo Laozu was left. Stupidity, stupidity, surprise, stupidity All kinds of looks appeared on his face. "Seven grade Wuxian!" Father xuanmo looked at Shi xiaohammer and said cautiously, "but so what?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 332 "Ah..." Xuanmo Lao Zu roared. The sound broke the sky. The air burst and kept ringing. Then. In front of xuanmo''s ancestor, transparent transmission vortices appeared. Holding long swords one after another, the sword repair that looks mighty appeared in front of the people. Each of these people has reached the state of Qipin Wuxian, a total of 12. They are the humanoid summoning beasts of xuanmo''s ancestors. "Humanoid summon beast!" "God, what a terrible smell! It''s too strong!" "It''s over, it''s over! The cold star emperor is over!" The appearance of the twelve summoned beasts immediately aroused the exclamation of the onlookers. They looked at Su Ziyang and felt a cold sweat. At the moment, Su Ziyang also looked at the twelve seven grade Wuxian, with a trace of prudence on his face. "Are you sure?" Su Ziyang asked. "Master, if you give me 10000 crystals of divine energy, there will be no problem!" Just after saying this, 20000 crystals of divine energy quickly flew towards the stone hammer. "Master, thank you!" Shi xiaohammer was moved all over his face. Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and swallowed all the crystals of God''s power into his stomach. Terror energy surges rapidly in the body of Shi xiaohammer, madly improving his strength. "Click..." There was a sound. Shi xiaohammer is like a natural course. He has reached the eighth grade Wuxian at once, and his strength has increased tenfold. "This..." Xuanmo looked at the scene. "Kill!" xuanmo shouted. "Hoo..." Twelve humanoid summoned beasts and moved together. Waving their long swords, they rushed at the stone hammer. "Hehe, just in time!" The small stone hammer rushed forward without dodging. In an instant, he stood in front of a human summoning beast, stretched out his hand and grabbed the long sword. "Bang..." With a gentle grip, the long sword instantly disintegrated into powder and disappeared. "This..." The human summoned the beast, and his face was full of disbelief. As he was about to flee, he grabbed his neck with a big hand. "Click..." With a gentle pinch, the human shape summoned the beast, and the beast''s neck tilted and died miserably on the spot. "Bang..." The body exploded into flying flowers and disappeared into the world. Kill a man in less than a second. This scene directly stunned the other 11 summoned beasts. Whether they want it or not, they use their own means. "Hoo..." Vortex after vortex appeared in front of them. Without any hesitation, the 11 summoning beasts drilled into it and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he escaped clean. "It''s the call of equality!" Su Ziyang said secretly. The call of equality is unrestricted. It comes and goes whenever you want, and the master can''t stop it at all. "This... This..." Xuanmo''s lips trembled and his face was full of cold sweat. He looked at the stone hammer, his body trembled and kept retreating. "Want to run?" As soon as the corners of the stone hammer''s mouth were raised, he rushed forward quickly. He slapped the emperor in the face. "Don''t..." Xuanmo''s father did his best and came to Su Ziyang in a moment and knelt down. "Forgive me, my Lord. I''m wrong!" With that, xuanmo kept kowtowing. Su Ziyang was unmoved by this scene. Shi Xiaochui looked at Su Ziyang and asked. "Out!" "Yes!" "No!" Three at the same time. It also came to an abrupt end. "Bang..." With a slap, the body of xuanmo ancestor was beaten into powder by a small stone hammer. The wind blew and disappeared. This scene strongly stimulates people''s eyes. They looked at the stone hammer and were surprised and wrote all over their faces. "Oh, my God, I slapped xuanmo''s father to death?" "He... Who is he? He''s so strong!" "I don''t know who he is, but he calls the cold star emperor the master!" "Wocao, the servant of the cold star emperor, is so terrible. Will he take us into the killing temple?" "It''s hard. I can only try." The players in the distance muttered to themselves, and their faces were shocked. Those NPCs are standing where they are now, shivering. Lao Zu died miserably. No one can check and balance Shi xiaohammer. As for running? That''s no different from looking for death. In front of such a strong man, he can destroy everyone with a wave of his hand. "Are you ready?" Su Ziyang looked at Shi xiaohammer with a serious face. "Master, I''m ready to deal with the ancestor of the magic dragon, mainly by you!" said Shi xiaohammer. "The ancestor of the magic dragon? How strong is it?" asked Xiao die. "The ancestor of magic dragon, after millions of years of seal, should also have the strength of nine grade Wuxian now!" When that comes out. Su Ziyang and Xiao die were stunned at the same time. Seven grades and nine grades are not the same level at all. Even if they do their best, they can only compete with the eight grade Wuxian. It''s extremely difficult to win. In the face of Jiupin, there is no chance of winning. "Master, the ancestor of the magic dragon, the body is a nine headed Voldemort dragon, which has the attribute of earth. The hoe of Shennong can just weaken its 90% strength and make it only have the peak strength of eight grades!" "With my current eight grade strength, I can match it. However, it''s up to you to kill!" Shi xiaohammer seems to see what Su Ziyang thinks and tell the truth. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. If so, there is still a possibility of World War I. In that case, let''s fight! "Xiaodie, let''s get ready!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Xiaodie nodded, took out 128 crystals of divine energy, and immediately charged her two artifacts. Then, a huge ice shield was placed on Su Ziyang and himself. "Well, brother Han Xing!" "It''s my turn!" Su Ziyang took out the crystal of divine energy and immediately released it on each artifact. Gather heaven and earth to use it immediately. "Hoo..." Heaven and earth change color, infinite aura, crazy rush. Su Ziyang''s breath increases rapidly. In less than a moment, you have a hundred times your strength! All attributes, increased by many times. Then Su Ziyang used his shield. A huge shield with 200 times life value envelops Su Ziyang and Xiao die. This shield, up to 2 trillion thick, looks indestructible. "All right, ready to start!" Su Ziyang clenched his hoe and tried his best to dig down the ground. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ The sound of the explosion was endless and terrifying. Deep underground, the terror array burst layer by layer. Countless corpses followed the ground, exploded into powder and evaporated. People stared at the scene, their eyes full of shock. The next second, it makes them sweat and sink into hell. I see. "Hum..." The whole earth trembled. Within ten thousand miles, the ground seems to crack and sink. "Bang..." The terrible mountains blew up. It looks like a carpet, torn apart by layers. "Howl..." A dragon chant came from the bottom of the earth, shaking the earth and tearing the sky. ¡­¡­ Chapter 333 "Hum..." The whole ground, sharp crack, tremor and rapid lifting. "Howl..." A dragon chant carries out heaven and earth. Two red dragon whiskers pierced the earth like Optimus Prime and quickly drilled up. The blood gas surged from the dragon''s whiskers and rapidly spread out. It looks like two blowout pools of Qi and blood. "Bang..." Ground, continue to explode. The dragon''s whiskers shot rapidly into the sky, and then a bloody dragon head with a radius of 100 kilometers and larger than the mountain broke through the earth. The deep, deep and irresistible breath came on my face, making people gasp and sweat. Under the dragon head, there is a dragon body with an incomparable diameter of tens of kilometers. The dragon''s body is like a millstone, lifting quickly. In less than a moment, half of the body stood in the sky. Half a body hundreds of kilometers is like piercing the sky. People are worse than ants in front of it. "Master, start fighting!" With that, Shi xiaohammer ran forward, and at the same time, he roared up to the sky, "ah..." Then, the body of the stone hammer changed rapidly. "Click..." The joints exploded continuously. In less than a moment, the stone hammer became a giant 100000 meters high, with a terrible breath. It looks like the God of war, unstoppable. However, it is as weak as a mole ant in front of the Taichu magic dragon. "Ha ha..." "Shi xiaohammer, unexpectedly, you are so weak that heaven helps me!" "Today, no one can save you!" At the beginning, the demon dragon spits out words and roars up to the sky without paying any attention to the stone hammer. "Hum, the defeated generals dare to talk big. Look at the moves!" With a loud roar, Shi xiaohammer rushed to the Taichu magic dragon. "More than you can chew!" At the beginning, the demon dragon sneered, and its tail was like a whirlwind, shooting out from the ground. In an instant, it was drawn on the stone hammer. "Bang..." A loud noise. The ground burst in layers. The sky is pulled out of the cracks, and endless space flows. In a moment, it is shrouded in the stone hammer. "Ah..." Shi xiaohammer''s body was torn out of the way and screamed bitterly. Finally, he fell to the ground like a shell. "Boom!" The dust exploded and the stone hammer was completely annihilated. The other side. Su Ziyang shows that Xiao butterfly moves at the same time. Su Ziyang was very fast. He took out the Shennong''s hoe, aimed it at the Taichu magic dragon, and dug it down. I''m going to dig into the Taichu demon dragon. At this time. Two red awns pierced the dust and aimed at Su Ziyang. "Boom!" A loud noise. The ice spirit shield used by Xiao die burst in an instant. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. The shield used by Su Ziyang also collapsed. A red fireball came quickly. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly. "No!" He quickly took back his hoe and used his protective shield as quickly as possible. At the same time, hold Xiaodie in your arms and protect her. The fireball came quickly and exploded in an instant. "Boom!" A loud noise. The horror shock wave instantly tore space apart. Su Ziyang''s shield burst. He and Xiaodie flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. They were wrapped in dust and disappeared. "No..." The stone hammer let out a heartrending roar. He was so angry that he wrote all over his face. He roared up into the sky like crazy. The body trembled violently and seemed to be extremely angry. "Soldiers, come out!" The stone hammer roared. Then, the sky shook up layers of ripples, and giants with a height of 100 kilometers drilled out of the ripples. The whole body glittered like an immortal. As many as thousands. After these golden giants appeared, they went straight to the Taichu magic dragon without any hesitation. One by one, they grabbed the Taichu magic dragon and waved their fists. "Hoo..." Dazzling golden light, rising on the fist. "Boom! Boom..." There was a loud noise. The Taichu demon dragon exploded blood holes. The scales flew up and the blood shot. Blood rain covered the sky. It looks like a Shura scene, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at it. Nevertheless, for the giant Taichu magic dragon, the wound is like the eye of a needle and can be ignored. "Oh, mole ants are mole ants. No matter how many they are, it''s useless!" "Die!" At the beginning, the demon dragon spits out words, and its tail is like a whirlwind, pumping wildly on the ground. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." It exploded into the sky. The world and the ground were torn apart layer by layer. The appearance of destroying the sky and the earth makes people''s scalp numb and cold sweat. "Whew..." The shock wave spreads around layer by layer, and everywhere it goes, it is pushed into dust. In the distance, many escaped NPCs were attacked by the shock wave. They didn''t even scream, so they burst open and disappeared on the spot. Sensing such a scene behind him, the fleeing people, whether players or NPCs, are now in hell and full of fear. At this moment, they just want to escape. "Bang! Bang..." The explosion continued. Each sound represents the tragic death of a player or NPC on the spot. Even the soul is taken away from the world by the turbulence of space, constantly crushed in the turbulence of space and turned into nothingness. "No! Don''t..." Such a sound keeps ringing. However, it didn''t work. Death, continue. The shock wave has been spreading for thousands of kilometers before it stops. Thousands of kilometers away, all the people who live are constantly wiping cold sweat. He didn''t even dare to turn back and ran away quickly. Look at the battle center. At the beginning, the magic dragon was attached to him by thousands of golden giants. He kept raising his fist and attacked madly. Each punch can blow up a little flesh and blood of the Taichu magic dragon. Although the injury was very little, but for a long time, the Taichu magic dragon could not afford this consumption. It lashed wildly on the ground, as if to shake off the golden giant. However, it is useless to let other methods be exhausted. I can''t get rid of it at all. "Damn it, annoying bug!" "Damn it, do you think we can''t deal with you?" "Come out, children!" In the beginning, the demon dragon aimed at the sky and blew a breath. In the blink of an eye, a huge blood colored magic dragon emerged from the transparent ripples. The number of these blood colored magic dragons is also up to thousands, which is comparable to the golden giant. "Howl..." The sound of the Dragon shook the sky. The bloody dragon rushed towards the golden giant. "Boom! Boom..." One person, one dragon, fight together. The sound of explosions continued. Without the golden giant attached to him, Taichu magic dragon felt relaxed. It looked down at the stone hammer from a huge height, and its eyes were very cold. "Stone hammer, the gods and souls will be destroyed, which will be your end!" After that, Taichu magic dragon sucked hard. "Hoo..." The aura rushed around and was sucked into the mouth by the Taichu magic dragon. Then, the eyes of Taichu magic dragon lit up two dazzling red Mans. Seeing this scene, Shi xiaohammer''s face changed slightly, "not good!" He flashed and fled quickly. "Hum..." At the same time, two thick red rays were formed in the eyes of the Taichu magic dragon. In the blink of an eye, they exploded on the stone hammer. ¡­¡­ Chapter 334 Thousands of kilometers away from the battle center. Su Ziyang and Xiao die sit on the ground, holding some colorful crystal stones in their hands. They look dazzling. Just now, they were hit by the Taichu magic dragon, and they were seriously injured. Then, Su Ziyang immediately took Xiao die to escape the secret art and came here. Fortunately, Taichu magic dragon didn''t take himself to heart, so he didn''t chase him. Their injuries were not serious, but they recovered after taking some pills. However, Shi xiaohammer will die if he fights with Taichu magic dragon. Unfortunately, it''s hard to accept the once God and will die like this. Now, I can''t control so much. First find a way to control the Taichu magic dragon! Don''t let it escape, otherwise, soon, when the Taichu magic dragon recovers, it will be a disaster for the whole world. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. "I hope it works!" Su Ziyang looked at the Jiupin summoning crystal in his hand, moved his mind and began to use the summoning method. "Hoo..." A colorful passage leads to the depths of nothingness and connects a certain quadratic element. Su Ziyang thought and followed the channel to the connected secondary world. The scenery changed. What was printed in front of us was a bloody red forest. In the forest, there were red magic dragons everywhere. The monstrous blood gas spread on them and shrouded the whole world in a red mystery. "This is the ancestral world of magic dragons. It''s all magic dragons!" "Lying trough, the weakest, is a fairyland of martial arts!" "Those have reached the ninth grade Wuxian!" "That one is the realm of God." "Hiss..." Su Ziyang took a few breaths, and his face showed a startled color. Where the mind goes, it is full of amazement. The more outward, the more powerful the magic dragon is. There are even magic dragons that are infinitely close to God. These magic dragons have red eyes and lax mind. As long as two meet together, it is a crazy fight. There is no difference between us and the enemy. No matter how strong it is, even if it is weak, it will never die. Finally, the weak one is swallowed up by the strong one. After doing this, the magic dragon wandered around as if it had no soul. Continue to meet the next magic dragon and start a tragic fight. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was secretly frightened. This kind of magic dragon without mind can''t be called at all. "I''m afraid it''s a higher secondary world, higher than the Xianli world I got through!" "It''s a pity that you can''t summon!" Su Ziyang sighed and took back his consciousness. "Hum..." At this time, spiritual space, crazy vibration. When I came to the spiritual space, I found that it was the evil king cup box that shook. "Master!" The queen ant is calling herself. "What''s the matter?" "Master, I want to take the collar people to the Dragon ancestral world!" said the queen ant. Hearing this, Su Ziyang looked embarrassed. The demon dragon ancestral world is too dangerous. Inside, there are legendary gods. This makes the spirit eating dragon ant go, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Such a good helper, I can''t bear them to die. "Master, don''t worry, we''ll be fine!" "Magic dragon ancestral world, for us, will have great fortune. If I''m lucky, I can even break through the God level and become a real God!" "Only then will we give the master the greatest help!" "I will leave ten million people to follow my master! At your disposal!" Hearing these sounds, Su Ziyang''s eyes lit up. If so, every Dragon ant born from the queen ant will have the strength of God. At that time, I will be able to organize an army of gods and crush the whole world. What Protoss, what source world, are not their opponents. Su Ziyang nodded secretly and looked at the queen ant. "I''m afraid there is a real God in the ancestral world of the magic dragon. Go ahead, I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous!" "Master, it is because there is a real God that I want to go!" "Only by swallowing the divine grid can we become a god!" "Master, don''t worry. I won''t challenge God if my strength doesn''t grow up!" said the queen ant. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang nodded and agreed. "Well, you are ready!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, master!" Su Ziyang took out five Jiupin summoning crystals again, and a huge transmission channel appeared in front of him. "Hoo..." Queen devouring dragon ant takes tens of millions of dragon ants into the channel and comes to the ancestral realm of magic dragon. They went underground and began to build nests. At the Queen''s command, thousands of dragon ants devoured the spirit and left quickly. The magic dragon below wupinwu fairyland could not even struggle, so it was cut into countless pieces by spirit eating dragon ants and swallowed into its stomach. With phagocytosis, spirit eating dragon ants are growing rapidly. They feed back the inhaled energy to the queen ant, which makes the queen ant grow rapidly. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s essence shines continuously. The queen ant''s intelligence is very high. It will be a killing for the magic dragon without intelligence. It seems that the queen ant will dominate the demon dragon ancestral world sooner or later. Thinking of these, Su Ziyang nodded secretly and took back his consciousness. Looking up, I saw several beautiful women standing beside Xiaodie. Everyone looks cold, and his body emits a terrible cold. The smell of nine grade Faxian came like a tsunami, which made Su Ziyang''s face change slightly. "Brother Han Xing, this is the ice fairy I summoned, isn''t it powerful?" Xiao die looks at Su Ziyang with pride on her face. "Awesome!" Su Ziyang thumbed up and admired it sincerely. "Brother Han Xing, where''s yours?" Xiao die asked. "Wait a minute!" With that, Su Ziyang took out a pile of eight grade calling crystals and began to connect the fairy world before. "Hoo..." An idea. Su Ziyang turned into a transparent figure and appeared in this world. His eyes were filled with horror, and he hurried away. With the blessing of the eighth grade summoning crystal, Su Ziyang''s transparent figure has the strength of the ninth grade Wuxian here. "Xiao Zhen, meet your master!" The man who had made a contract with himself came quickly, knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "Flat!" "Thank you, master!" Su Ziyang glanced around and looked at those immortals, "who is willing to fight with this seat?" "Milk this child, it''s you again!" At this time, a burst of drink came quickly. Then an old man flew quickly with a sword. Without any politeness, he aimed at Su Ziyang and came with a sword. The terrible momentum shook the air around and buzzed. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed forward. "Click..." There was a sound. The long sword in the old man''s hand split into powder in an instant. The old man''s body, like a broken kite, flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. Seeing such a scene, everyone looked stunned in the eyes of a crowd of onlookers. ¡­¡­ Chapter 335 "What? One finger made Xiao Gang seriously injured?" "Jiupin Wuxian is so weak. How is this possible?" "Go to war with this great power, and maybe you can leave this cage in the future!" "Yes, I really want to follow him. I''m afraid he will dislike that our strength is too low and won''t accept it!" Such calls for bombing kept ringing. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. All kinds of pure light, flickering. Xiao Gang, who was blasted into the ground, struggled to stand up and his eyes flashed. Without saying a word, he quickly flew to Su Ziyang. Before he came to Su Ziyang, he saw dozens of figures and immediately stood in front of Su Ziyang. They knelt down at the same time. "Master, we are willing to fight with you!" The sound is neat and powerful. Everyone exudes the breath of Jiupin Wuxian. There was a master servant contract floating over their heads. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was secretly frightened. Just show a little means at will and let so many Jiupin Wuxian follow themselves. Strength is really important. "In that case, that''s OK!" With that, Su Ziyang quickly waved his fingerprints. He has some spiritual connection with these people. "Thank you, master!" They all stood beside Su Ziyang, looking arrogant. Xiao Diao looked at the scene, without saying a word, came flying and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. "Master, please accept me!" With that, Xiao Diao concluded a contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. However. "Bang!" Waiting for him, Su Ziyang gave him a hard kick. Xiao Gang flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground. He was black and blue and gray. "You don''t deserve it. If you dare to come again, you will die!" The voice was cold and there was no emotion. The sound made Xiao Gang, who was going to rush forward, stand in place and dare not move. His face was full of regret. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhen looked arrogant. My ancestors are unworthy to follow my master. He was only the fourth grade Wuxian, so he was accepted by his master. This contrast, a sense of comfort, surged all over the body. He couldn''t help raising his head higher. "Go!" Su Ziyang ignored the stunned eyes of the people. With a wave of his right hand, a huge transmission vortex appeared in the air. Then, take the lead in it. More than 50 people quickly followed Su Ziyang into the transmission vortex and disappeared. When it appears again, it has come to the dragon god world. "This..." Xiao die looked at these people, his face full of shock. "Brother Han Xing, you are so powerful that you can summon so many people at once!" said Xiao die. "Of course it''s a little better than you." Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised and his face was full of pride. "I feel that Shi xiaohammer is not dead yet. Let''s go!" "Good!" Su Ziyang and Xiao die use the escape technique at the same time, leading these people to quickly disappear in place. When he reappeared, he had come to the battle center of Taichu magic dragon and stone hammer. Looking around, I saw a dragon and a man. They all stopped fighting and swept in the direction of Su Ziyang. In Taichu magic longan, his face was trembling, "this... This is impossible. How can a mole ant bring so many experts here?" The other side. Shi xiaohammer fell to the ground and was as angry as a hairspring. When he saw Su Ziyang, his eyes were gray and his eyes were clear. "Master, mighty!" Shi xiaohammer clenched his fist and looked excited. Behind Su Ziyang, there were more than 50 people, all shining brilliantly. "What''s that? It''s so big that its strength doesn''t look strong!" "Taichu magic dragon, great, really great!" "What, that''s the Taichu magic dragon. If I kill it alone, can''t I break through to the divine realm?" They murmured to themselves and looked at the Taichu magic dragon as if they were looking at a peerless baby. The other side. Several cold ice fairies behind Xiao die were shining brightly on her cold face. The impulse to kill the Taichu magic dragon surged all over her body. They, all ready for battle, waited for the master''s order. Being swept by so many eyes, Taichu magic dragon''s body trembled. Without saying a word, he turned around, called his whole body strength and ran away quickly. "Hum..." The huge body shook the ground, and the dust rushed up again. "Kill!" Su Ziyang and Xiao die speak at the same time. At this time, dozens of figures moved at the same time. Wu Xian, at the same time, used the flying sword in his hand. With a move of mind, he turned the flying sword into a mountain, aimed it at the Taichu magic dragon and cut it off. "Wow..." The sword light came in an instant. "Bang! Bang..." On the Taichu demon dragon, he was cut and scarred, and his blood flowed wildly. Turned into blood gas, like silk thread, it flew away from a group of Wuxian. Finally, they all disappeared into their bodies. In the crowd, Xiao Zhenfei went to the Taichu magic dragon and cut a big hole with a sword. "Boom!" The whole man got into the body of Taichu magic dragon and absorbed blood gas crazily. "Click..." I don''t know how much interest, Xiao Zhen broke through to Wupin Wuxian. Then, it broke through to the sixth grade. A moment later, it broke through to the seventh grade. It takes half a quarter to reach the eighth grade. In this state, it is difficult to break through if you attract Qi and blood. He sensed his soaring strength and attacked madly. The other side. 8 ice fairies, waving staff at the same time. Hundreds of millions of ice cones, like meteorites falling to the ground, madly hit the Taichu magic dragon. "Bang..." The explosion continued. There are blood holes all over the body of Taichu magic dragon. Infinite blood gas, like a tsunami, rushed in and was directly sucked into the stomach by the eight ice fairies. Although they didn''t break through, their breath still soared. In less than a moment, the strength increased by nearly 10%. One side is strong and the other side is weak. There is no suspense about this war. Let the Taichu magic dragon exhaust its methods, and it is not the opponent of these dozens of people. It was like a tiger going down the mountain and being bitten black and blue by a group of dogs. "Damn it, damn it!" "You mole ants dare to hurt this seat. You must die!" Taichu magic dragon, roaring. Huge body, crazy twitching the ground. Blood gushed from his wounds like a waterfall. These blood became Qi and blood and were swallowed up by dozens of immortals. In the beginning, the faster the magic dragon moves, the weaker the body is. last. "Boom!" A loud noise. The huge faucet, like a meteorite falling to the ground, blew up pieces of dust. The shock wave of terror, mixed with dust, spread rapidly in all directions. The immortal and the cold ice fairy rushed down and aimed at the Taichu magic dragon, which was a crazy attack. A moment later. At the beginning of Taichu, the body of the demon dragon was drawn, and the soul was separated from the body and quietly surging in the sky. "This seat will come back!" "When you return, you will die!" With these two words, the Taichu Magic Dragon flew to the void. "Want to run?" Su Ziyang sneered at the corners of his mouth, waved his right hand, turned the sacrificial seal into a huge seal, and quickly flew towards the soul of the Taichu magic dragon. ¡­¡­ Chapter 336 "Hum..." The sacrificial seal grew rapidly and spread across the sky like a mountain. "Hoo..." A suction force instantly adsorbs the soul of the Taichu magic dragon on it and makes it unable to move. The power of the demon dragon''s soul was devoured madly by the sacrificial seal. "Jie Jie......" "With this power, I also want to devour my soul and dream!" Taichu magic dragon roared up to the sky like crazy. It didn''t care that its power was swallowed up by the sacrificial seal. The swallowing of the sacrificial seal is like scratching a boot for it, without any feeling. "Xiaodie, let''s go!" "Good!" Their bodies flashed and appeared in front of the Taichu magic dragon. "Two mole ants, what do you want?" Taichu magic dragon looked at Su Ziyang, with a touch of fear on his face. "Why? Of course I swallowed you!" said Su Ziyang. "What? Swallow me? It''s up to you?" "Two little insects, even if I can''t resist, you can''t..." Before he dropped his voice, he saw that Su Ziyang''s right hand had been pressed on the soul of the Taichu magic dragon. Tianphage used it immediately. "Woo..." At the beginning, the demon dragon''s body trembled wildly, and its soul power flowed rapidly towards Su Ziyang. Some of these forces enter the spiritual space and rapidly expand the spiritual space. In the other part, Su Ziyang gives Xiaodie to help her expand her spiritual space. The larger the spiritual space, the stronger the soul. Two souls, rapid growth. "This... This is tianbite. Damn it, you... How can you have this ability!" "Stop, stop, let me go, I won''t bother you anymore!" "Ah... No..." Screams kept ringing. It''s useless for the demon dragon to keep begging for mercy. Once Su Ziyang started, he didn''t mean to stop. Less than a moment later, most of the soul energy of Taichu magic dragon was swallowed by Su Ziyang and Xiao die. "Spare your life, my Lord, spare your life!" "My Lord, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord!" "No..." The sound stopped suddenly. The soul body of Taichu magic dragon suddenly disintegrated and disappeared. Su Ziyang sank into the spiritual space and looked at the territory with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. His face was full of pure light. In this space, you are the master. Just move your mind, you can form mountains and rivers and starry sky Moreover, it can deepen the rules and let them live forever. "Get up!" A loud drink. The speech method follows. Mental space, ground, rapid change. In less than a moment, they gathered together to form a planet with a diameter of 10000 kilometers. Although the planet is small, it is not small compared with the real earth. The planet changes rapidly and the ground rises, forming mountains, plains and plateaus The subsidence part forms oceans and lakes It seems that there is little difference in the real world. Su Ziyang looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s no problem that millions of people can live in such a big place!" "When the source world is opened, we must move all the people from Jianzhou and Langzhou to my spiritual space. Only in this way can we be safe!" "There is still one less sun. What can be used to replace it?" Su Ziyang thought a little, then he thought it over. With a wave of his right hand, there was a void in the distance and the explosion continued. A bright spot is still in shape. In less than a moment, it forms a huge fireball to illuminate the whole planet. "Guide your own Dantian energy in and just light up here!" "When my strength is strong enough to form a real sun, it won''t be a problem!" "Maybe in the near future, my world can evolve into a universe!" Su Ziyang murmured to himself, shining brightly. This time, the harvest was enormous. When spiritual space grows to this extent, it is amazing. This is more important than strength growth. For a long time, Su Ziyang''s consciousness returned to his body. When I looked up, I saw Xiaodie looking at herself affectionately. Without any hesitation, Xiaodie came forward and kissed Sakura lips. For a long time, the two talents separated. "Go!" Su Ziyang took Xiao die and flew down quickly. Come to the body of Taichu magic dragon. I saw that more than 50 immortals and 8 ice fairies were sitting on the ground and began to cultivate the just obtained Qi and blood for their own use. The corpse of Taichu magic dragon still has 90% of its energy. It seems that so many of them are limited. "Master!" Shi xiaohammer came quickly and came to Su Ziyang with a look of longing. "Say!" "Master, can I swallow a little?" said the stone hammer. "Go!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Thank you, master!" With gratitude on his face, Shi xiaohammer, without saying a word, drilled into the body of Taichu magic dragon and opened crazy phagocytosis. The body of Taichu magic dragon shriveled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strength of Shi xiaohammer is also rapidly recovering. A moment later. Shi xiaohammer returns to jiupinwu fairyland. However, this did not stop, his breath was still soaring. Two quarters later. "Click..." There was a sound. The stone hammer recovers to the divine realm. However, this did not stop. His breath was still soaring. It didn''t stop until I tasted the martial god. "Hoo..." He quickly drilled out and stood in front of Su Ziyang. The color of gratitude is obvious. "Thank you, master!" Shi xiaohammer knelt down and kowtowed heavily. "Well, get up and go to this spiritual space to consolidate it," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, master!" Shi Xiaochui entered Su Ziyang''s spiritual space and disappeared. When Shi Xiaochui left, Su Ziyang''s face was full of flesh pain. Such a huge Taichu magic dragon was swallowed up by a stone hammer. The remaining 50%, I''m afraid he left it for himself. Damn it. If I knew, I wouldn''t let him swallow it. "Xiaodie, let''s go. Now it''s our turn!" "Good!" They went to the Taichu magic dragon and began to devour it madly. Taichu magic dragon''s body shrivels rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Ziyang''s strength is also soaring rapidly. Just one breath, Su Ziyang broke through from the sixth grade Wuzu to the seventh grade Wuzu. Then. It is the eighth grade Wuzu. In a moment. Su Ziyang reached Jiupin Wuzu. After reaching this level, Su Ziyang seemed to encounter a bottleneck and made progress very difficult. In his body, Xiaodie''s strength is breaking through rapidly. After they devour the Taichu magic dragon, Xiaodie reaches the eight grade Faxian. It''s hard to estimate how strong the strength is. It can only be revealed through actual combat. Su Ziyang''s strength has reached the peak of Jiupin Wuzu. Now, Jiupin Wuxian is no longer an opponent in front of him. One finger, poke and explode a large area at will. This is the power of nine turns! The attribute of explosion and terrible Qi and blood form a torrent all over the body. The surging power filled the whole body. At this moment, Su Ziyang really wanted to fight with others. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang opened his eyes and stood up. Around him, dozens of humanoid summoning beasts were standing there, admiring and looking at themselves. "You all go to spiritual space!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and sent dozens of people to the spiritual space. "Xiaodie, let''s fight?" Su Ziyang looked at Xiaodie with a bad smile. "Ah..." Xiao die screamed and hurried away. "Sample, want to escape?" In the blink of an eye, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ Chapter 337 In a place in the beast soul city. In the middle of an underground chamber, there is a huge crystal ball. In front of the crystal ball, several old people sat together and watched the crystal ball carefully. I saw a picture on the water ball crystal. These pictures are exactly the performance of Su Ziyang and Xiao die swallowing the magic dragon in the Taichu mine. The five old men looked more dignified. One of them is the master of Pengzhou - the ancestor of Jinpeng. "Lao Zu, look, are you sure to deal with the cold star emperor?" an old man asked. Hearing this, father Jinpeng sighed heavily. "Hey..." "Don''t talk about him yet. Only those human summoning beasts around him can crush me!" said Jinpeng. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air came one after another. Fear is written on everyone''s face. "Lao Zu, what if you are not an opponent? Do you really want to give him the position of the Lord of Pengzhou?" "Oh, that''s the only way. I hope he can lead Pengzhou to be strong!" said Jinpeng''s ancestor. "Father, how can this be! How can a cheap... God and people convince him?" "Yes, father, God and the people are the Lord. It will be difficult to convince the people!" "Lao Zu, please take back your order. It''s a big deal to fight to the death with him!" Looking at the indignant appearance of these old people, old Jin Peng looked embarrassed. He glanced at an old man with gray hair, "Jin you, what do you think?" Jin you raised the corner of his mouth and stroked his long beard, revealing an unfathomable look. "Grandpa, I have a plan here!" Jin you said. "Say it!" "Come here a little!" Next, Jin you whispered in everyone''s ears. The more they listen, the more their faces shine. "High, really high!" "However, if the cold star emperor passes the test and comes out, his strength will soar again. Won''t we be in danger?" "Danger is a fart. We all know that for tens of thousands of years, no one has passed the test. He is a cold star emperor. How can he get out?" "That''s right, but what should the cold star emperor do if he doesn''t go in?" "Yes, the cold star emperor is not a fool. Can he not see our plot?" Looking at the crowd, Jin you stroked his long beard, revealing an unfathomable appearance. "You don''t have to worry about this! The Hongjun Taoist temple has spread all over Pengzhou. Even if the cold star emperor doubts, with his personality, he must go to find out!" "As long as we tell him that Hongjun Taoist temple has the power of the source world, I don''t believe that the cold star emperor won''t be excited! He must also lack the power of the source world!" Jin you said. All the old monsters nodded. "But I''m afraid these are not enough?" someone said. "Yes, not enough. We must release all the mining gods and people with the most grand welcome ceremony!" "Only in this way can we have a chance to make it possible!" Jin you said. Father Jinpeng heard these words and thought secretly. Then he nodded slightly. "That''s reasonable, but this guy first became the Lord of Jianzhou, and then came to Pengzhou to become the Lord of Pengzhou. Why did he do that?" "If my guess is right, the cold star Emperor just wants to gather forces from several continents other than the protoss to attack the protoss together," Jin you said. "What? This guy is too bold to die?" "It has nothing to do with whether to live or not. He has the blood of the spirit emperor. In addition, the spirit Princess last month is his partner. He must deal with the protoss in both emotion and reason!" Jin you said. "It makes sense, but how come the protoss didn''t respond at all?" "There are only two reasons. First, the protoss are going through something big and have no time to pay attention to him. Second, the protoss don''t pay attention to him at all." They nodded, did more to each other, and gave a thumbs up. It''s really enlightening. "But whatever the reason, it''s not a good thing for Linghuang! We still have to keep a distance from him!" Jin you said. "Jin you, I''m afraid that Linghuang has succeeded. What should I do?" "It''s impossible! Hongjun Taoist temple, those who enter will die!" "In this case, we can rest assured." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Southeast of Pengzhou. "Hoo..." A figure came quickly. "Boom!" After landing, it exploded a piece of dust. He has two big colorful wings, and his body exudes great immortal power. Eyes like torches sweep to the sky and the earth. He is the carefree childe who escaped from the gate of the divine domain. "Ha ha..." Childe Xiaoyao looks up and laughs like crazy. "Protoss, you wait. When I return, I will die!" "Ling Jiu, demon girl, I must ask you two not to survive, not to die!" "And cold star, wait for me too! Let you jump around the Apocalypse continent for a while. When I come, you must kneel down and beg for mercy and call me dad!" At this point, childe Xiaoyao laughed again. It''s hard to describe. It took him a long time to withdraw his laughter. He glanced around and directly to infinity. Suddenly, he looked sluggish and his eyes were shining. "Over there, there is a space crack in the active world. Is this the source monster coming to break the world?" "If so, it will certainly open the way for the active world. If I can get some, it will enable me to break through to the divine level!" "At that time, in the face of the source monster, I will have a little self-protection!" "We must do it as soon as possible so that others don''t get ahead of us!" Thinking so, childe Xiaoyao turned into lightning and disappeared in the sky. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For these, Su Ziyang did not know. At the moment, he is doing something shameless and impetuous with Xiaodie in the colorful clouds. "Boom! Boom..." In the sky, the explosion continued. Colorful clouds and fog, each vibration will send out a thunder explosion. It seemed that the air was about to be cracked, and the terror shock wave hit all around, making people''s scalp numb and cold sweat. Such a loud noise continued for three days and three nights before it stopped. Caiyun slowly retreated, and they hugged each other with a satisfied face. "Brother Han Xing, after the cultivation just now, the power in my body is more pure. The nine grade Wuxian can''t hold my finger!" Xiaodie''s face was full of surprises. "Do you want to be more pure?" Su Ziyang''s face was full of bad smiles. "Brother Han Xing, well, it will take another three days! Now it''s important to be the Lord of Pengzhou!" The sound woke Su Ziyang up. "Xiaodie, you''re right. We''re going to abdicate Jinpeng. I''ll go directly to the top and become the Lord of Pengzhou!" Su Ziyang said. "Good!" The two nodded and used their evasion skills at the same time, and disappeared in situ in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 338 A day later. People stood neatly on the street, holding flowers in their hands, enthusiastic and fierce. These people have players and NPCs. On each player''s face, the strange essence light flickers. "I heard that the cold star emperor will come today. I''m really looking forward to it!" "It''s ok if you don''t say it. Once you say it, my heart will be out of control again! It''s too tight and exciting!" "Yes, the legendary cold star emperor is finally going to see him today!" "Without him, we will not restore our freedom and become a Summoner!" "The prestige of the cold star emperor is simply shocking the world, weeping ghosts and gods, and letting the ancestor Jinpeng admit defeat!" "I always feel a little wrong. I always feel that this is a conspiracy." "This is not something we can worry about. With the ability of cold star emperor, any conspiracy is useless." Such a sound continued to ring day after day. The whole beast soul city is like a pot of porridge. Above the beast Soul City, there is a huge lookout platform on which old monsters stand. Among them, there is the ancestor Jinpeng. "Grandpa, is it true that the cold star emperor will arrive today?" "Of course!" old Jin Peng stroked his beard and looked at himself. "Grandpa, but that''s what you said yesterday." Hearing this, three black lines appeared on Jinpeng''s forehead and stared at the speaker. Then, cough a few times to ease the embarrassment. "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today, today, the cold star emperor will come!" That was just dropped. "Look!" A scream sounded. Following this sound, the people looked up and all of them changed their faces and were shocked. In the distant sky, two long rainbows came rapidly. In an instant, he stood over the beast soul city. These two figures are su Ziyang and Xiao die. Su Ziyang looked down and frowned slightly. Do you know you''re coming? Ready for the pit, waiting to jump in? Hum. What about the big pit? In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile. The Lord of Pengzhou must be himself! "Brother Han Xing, you see, all the players here are free." Xiao die pointed to the bottom and said. Su Ziyang squinted at the bottom. Indeed, as Xiaodie said, all the players here are free. Each of them looked at himself and shook his face. "What''s going on?" Su Ziyang was even more puzzled. "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome!" "Cold star emperor, mighty!" "Cold star emperor, domineering!" "Cold star emperor, since ancient times, the first person in the world!" Both players and NPCs are waving flowers and shouting their names. Su Ziyang''s warm and stirring appearance made it difficult to adapt. Tens of millions of people call themselves. It''s hard to describe. Are they welcoming themselves? Not to yourself. Doubts are written all over Su Ziyang and Xiao die''s faces. "Brother Han Xing, I always feel that this is a conspiracy!" said Xiao die. "This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy," said Su Ziyang. "Yang Mou?" Xiao die murmured. "Yes, Yang Mou. I''m afraid that Jinpeng''s ancestor will abdicate and show his kindness to himself, but he can''t take over as the Lord of Pengzhou." Su Ziyang said. "What about that?" Xiaodie asked. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed his self-confidence. "Any strategy is useless in front of absolute strength." That''s just finished. However, thousands of Changhong came rapidly. These people are a group of old monsters headed by Jinpeng''s ancestor. Everyone, in Pengzhou, is a great power. "See the emperor!" With that, Jinpeng took the lead in kneeling down and kowtowing. Others, of course, are no exception, kneeling and kowtowing one after another. "It''s not easy for Jin Peng to bend and stretch!" Su Ziyang was secretly surprised, but his face didn''t change. "Get up!" Su Ziyang carried his hands on his back, like an expert in Taoism. "Thank you." The crowd got up and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. "When the great emperor comes, we are far from welcoming him. I hope you will forgive me..." Jin Peng''s father was about to continue talking, but Su Ziyang raised his hand to stop him. "I came to ask you to hand over Pengzhou. Do you have any objection?" Su Ziyang stared at Jinpeng''s ancestor. Strong and overbearing, write on your face. However, this sentence did not make anyone dissatisfied, and even the look did not change. It looked like everything was under control. "Emperor, I have no objection." With a smile on his face, Jin Peng took out his imperial seal and handed it to Su Ziyang. "Great emperor, this is the imperial seal of the Lord of Pengzhou. Please take it." Jinpeng said. Su Ziyang took over the imperial seal and was full of doubts. It''s so simple to be the Lord of Pengzhou. It feels too fake. What is this conspiracy? No, I haven''t finished the task, which shows that I''m not the Lord of Pengzhou at all. Is this imperial seal false? "Jin Peng, how dare you give this fake emperor seal!" Su Ziyang shouted loudly, holding the emperor''s seal, and threw it away. "Bang..." There was a bang. Father Jin Peng flew out upside down and used a lot of strength to stabilize his body. At the corner of his mouth, wisps of blood spilled. Obviously, he was injured. He was hurt by a random blow. The cold star emperor''s strength is even stronger than expected. "Emperor, wronged, this is the real emperor seal. If you don''t believe it, ask them!" Ancestor Jin Peng knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kowtowed repeatedly. "The great emperor, yes, it is indeed the imperial seal! We are all obedient to the imperial seal." "Cold star emperor, we guarantee with our lives. This is definitely the real emperor seal!" "Cold star emperor, as long as we tell a lie, we can''t die!" All the old monsters promised one after another. Looking at the seriousness of the people, Su Ziyang frowned and took the imperial seal into his hand again. "With this seal, we can call the army?" Su Ziyang said. "This..." Jin Peng''s ancestor sighed repeatedly, "emperor, there is only one way to get the approval of the four marshals and mobilize the army." "Otherwise, even if you have the emperor''s seal, you can''t call the army." Jinpeng said. i see. This routine is very smooth. The fox''s tail is finally exposed. "Say." Su Ziyang drank softly. "Yes, Emperor!" "In fact, if you want to be recognized by the four marshals, you need to participate in the call competition and win the championship!" "Only the strongest Summoner can be recognized by the four marshals!" "Of course, if I win the championship, I can command the Fourth Army and sit on the throne of the Lord of Pengzhou." Jinpeng said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered. It''s so easy. What else can they hesitate? Can they beat themselves by summoning? ¡­¡­ Chapter 339 "Great emperor, for thousands of years, Pengzhou has withered talents." "It''s a shame that no one can surpass me in Summoning Skills!" Speaking of this, ancestor Jin Peng squeezed out a few lines of tears. All the old monsters behind him bowed their heads and looked ashamed. "In this way, as long as our summoning skill surpasses you, the four marshals will be convinced?" Su Ziyang asked. "Of course!" Jin Peng nodded and looked at Su Ziyang seriously. "Emperor, your name, I''ve heard of it. Here, I''ll tell you a secret!" "Say." "Emperor, as long as you win the championship, you can enter Hongjun Taoist temple and get endless good fortune from it!" said ancestor Jin Peng. "Hongjun Taoist temple?" Su Ziyang frowned and looked puzzled. In fact, in my heart, I can''t help but be happy. It is said that Hongjun was a great power in ancient times. He was transformed by the creator God Chen Yu. If he can enter his Taoist field, he will get a lot of good fortune. Unexpectedly, there was such an opportunity. "Yes, great emperor, Hongjun Taoist temple, there is a great opportunity in it. It is said that if you enter it, you will have the opportunity to obtain high-level energy crystals!" "It is said that all the energy of the source world can be obtained," said the ancestor Jinpeng. "The energy of the source world?" Su Ziyang''s essence flashed and his heart trembled. It''s like hitting your own weakness. I just need a lot of energy from the source world now. Unexpectedly, there are all these Hongjun Taoist fairs. Is there any reason not to enter? "The power of the source world? Have you obtained it?" Su Ziyang looked at Jinpeng''s ancestor with a smile and said. Jin Peng smiled awkwardly and showed a look of embarrassment. "Emperor, I''m stupid. How dare I enter Hongjun Taoist temple? I say the power of the active world is just speculation!" "Hongjun Taoist temple is extremely dangerous. You will die a lifetime. Emperor, even if you win the championship, you should think about it. Don''t go in easily." old Jin Peng began to admonish you by retreating. Hearing this, Su Ziyang showed a sneer. I don''t understand the old guy''s abacus. However, no matter how dangerous it is, you have to go in. The word Hongjun alone is worth going in. There is not much time left. When the monster of the source world strikes, it will be a great disaster. If you don''t improve your strength and get more high-level energy crystals, you can''t face the monster at all. "In that case, we have participated in the competition. When will it start?" Su Ziyang asked. A touch of pure light flashed away in the eyes of Jinpeng''s ancestors. He looked at Su Ziyang and respectfully hugged, "the great emperor, the summoner competition once every ten years, it is reasonable to say that there are two years left." "However, when the great emperor comes, you can''t wait so long. You can participate tomorrow!" said Jinpeng. "It''s too slow. The competition is now," Su Ziyang said. "Great emperor, how can this be? It''s not fair to you." Jinpeng said. "Do you look down on this seat?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold and his breath let Jinpeng''s grandfather sweat. "Emperor, I know my mistake!" old Jin Peng hugged his fist again and again. "It''s good to know your mistake and prepare immediately. From an hour later, we won''t leave our hands. Since you choose this road and call the beast to die, we can''t blame us!" Su Ziyang said. "Don''t worry, the emperor, there will be no such thing!" Jin Peng''s father repeatedly hugged his fist. No matter how well he disguised the success of that treacherous trick, he was caught by Su Ziyang from time to time. Other old monsters were even more overjoyed. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang shook his head. "Think no one can check and balance you when this seat is gone? It''s ridiculous!" Su Ziyang takes Xiaodie, turns into Changhong and disappears in situ. Seeing Su Ziyang''s disappeared back, a group of old monsters stood in place, their eyes flashing and their faces were full of joy. "Do you hear me? Emperor Hanxing is going to participate in the summoner competition!" "No, the cold star emperor can summon?" "Cold star emperor, with your strength, why talk to them and slap them to death? Isn''t it wonderful to be emperor?" "You short-sighted guy, kill them all. Who will fight for the cold star emperor? Who will deal with the protoss?" "That''s right, cold star emperor, I really focus on the overall situation! I can''t do it. I''m going to kneel down." Such a startling voice kept ringing in the crowd of players. Words can''t describe the passionate appearance. The whole scene seemed to get out of control. Everyone''s eyes looked at the direction where Su Ziyang disappeared. They hadn''t returned to God for a long time. For these, Su Ziyang and Xiao die don''t know. At this moment, they have used their hiding skills to come over a mountain somewhere. "Brother Hanxing, what are we doing here?" Xiaodie asked. "Make your eyes wander and look over there." Su Ziyang pointed to a direction and said. Xiao die nods and makes her eyes wander according to Su Ziyang''s requirements. A moment later, Xiaodie takes back her eyes and her face is full of shock. "Space crack, brother Han Xing, is it the space crack in the source world?" Xiao die asked. "Good!" Su Ziyang nodded, revealing a cautious face. "At this speed, in ten days, a small part of the channel will be opened." "I''m afraid that a lot of energy from the source world will fall at that time," Su Ziyang said. "The energy of the source world? That''s great, brother Han Xing, let''s get it?" Xiao die''s eyes glittered. "That''s natural, but not now. When I come out of Hongjun Taoist temple, we''ll go together," Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, won''t Hongjun Taoist priest take me?" Xiao die showed her grievance. "Xiaodie, this Hongjun Taoist temple is based on Yang. If you go in, it won''t do you any good. There should be Nuwa Taoist temple in this world. You can go in again at that time!" "If both of us can be inherited, the pair will make great progress, even reach the divine realm, and our strength will increase sharply!" Su Ziyang said. "Well, brother Han Xing, I listen to you!" said Xiao die. "Xiaodie, thank you for understanding!" Su Ziyang looked at Xiaodie with a deep face. "Brother Hanxing, you''re welcome, but you must promise Xiaodie that you must come out alive!" Xiaodie said. "That''s nature." "Xiaodie, while we still have time, let''s double repair for an hour!" Su Ziyang said. "Ah, don''t be so anxious? The competition will start soon. Is it in time?" Xiaodie said. "It''s all right. Of course it''s in time!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a colorful cloud immediately appeared in front of them. Xiao die blushed and jumped into the clouds. Her whole body was wrapped tightly. "Xiaodie, I''m coming!" With that, Su Ziyang went down the mountain like a tiger and jumped into the clouds. Next, a wonderful voice came from the clouds. ¡­¡­ Chapter 340 With the efforts of Jin Peng''s ancestor, he finally summoned the beast competition one hour later and was ready. Because the cold star emperor event is brewing, the people who pay attention to the summoning beast competition are unprecedentedly strong. The whole beast soul city is surrounded by a sea of people. There are so many people that their faces are on my back. I squeeze you fiercely. The Bidou hall is a gymnasium like building. However, it is much larger than the stadium. It can be said that it is 100 times the size, enough to supply millions of spectators. Fortunately, the audience are practitioners, so they have a very long sight. Even if there are millions of people, they will not be affected to watch the war. Today, the competition hall is full of people. The excited discussion boils like a pot of porridge. "You say, who will win the championship in this summoning beast competition?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If there is old Jin you, how can others have a chance?" "That''s right. I''ve heard that for thousands of years, old Jin you won the championship again and was defeated by old Jin Peng again." "Oh, it''s really out of time. Why doesn''t a new genius appear?" "What about the cold star emperor?" "He? I can only ha ha. In addition to his great strength, he is a newcomer in summoning. I don''t think he can even pass the first round." "That''s right. I really don''t know which tendon of the cold star emperor is crazy. He should come according to the rules of Jinpeng''s ancestor. Isn''t this asking for trouble?" The sound kept on and didn''t mean to stop at all. In the center. Father Jinpeng has led a group of old monsters to sit on it. At the corner of his mouth, a smile appeared. "Cold star emperor, I didn''t expect that you would jump even if you knew it was a pit? I don''t know where you got your confidence?" "You can''t help entering Hongjun Taoist temple!" Jin Peng smiled and shook his head, his face full of pride. As long as the cold star emperor dies, he can sit firmly in the position of the Lord of Pengzhou. Father Jinpeng closed his eyes and waited quietly. A moment later. The host went to the stage, picked up the PA array and spoke. "Please be quiet." This sound overshadowed everyone''s voice. The discussion stopped gradually. Everyone stared at the host. After an opening speech. "Now, let''s invite the contestants to the stage." After that. Men and women, with their heads high, came quickly and stood all over the platform. Among these people, there are many old monsters. Jin you is among them. "Eh, where''s the cold star emperor?" "No, stand up?" "I wipe. I just came to see the cold star emperor make a fool of himself. He made me buy such an expensive ticket and compensate me!" "Cold star emperor, you really know yourself? You know you can''t, so you retreat?" Such a sound keeps ringing. The onlookers are basically NPCs. Few people know that Su Ziyang is a summoning master. Many people shook their heads, sighed and looked bitter. How refreshing it is to see a cow make a fool of himself. Unexpectedly, the awesome characters didn''t come. Jin Peng''s ancestor was slightly stunned. Then the corners of his mouth rose and showed his complacency. "Cold star emperor, I admire you for standing up! Next, even if you come, I''m afraid you don''t have the face to win the throne of emperor?" The host stood on the stage and waited quietly. A moment later. Seeing that the cold star had not arrived, he opened his mouth and announced. "Next, the rules of the game are as follows..." The words didn''t fall. "Hum..." The air shook. Two figures appeared in mid air. The forbidden air array has no effect on these two figures! The two men appeared for a moment and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Cold star emperor! Cold star emperor is coming! He didn''t stand up!" "Cold star emperor, handsome, I support you, come on!" The sound of exclamation kept ringing. The warm voice is becoming more and more intense. "I wipe, the forbidden air array is invalid for the cold star emperor, cow force!" "Cold star emperor, you are my God! My knees are going to kneel." For these exclamations, Su Ziyang just smiled and waved. After landing, he smiled, "sorry, I''m too busy. I''m late!" Hearing this, Xiao die lowered her head and blushed. "Cold star emperor, it''s good if you come!" The host came forward and warmly held Su Ziyang''s hand to express his gratitude. Su Ziyang is like a star. As soon as he arrived, the whole scene burst. This is the star effect. "Since the cold star emperor is coming, let''s start now." "Let me announce the rules of the game first!" Before the host finished, he was interrupted by Su Ziyang: "wait." "Emperor, what are you doing?" asked the host. "The rules of the game have to be changed. It''s too troublesome. Otherwise, all of you, deal with me!" When that comes out. Quiet. It''s quiet. There was a dead silence around. Space solidifies, time stands still. Everyone looked surprised and similar, staring at Su Ziyang. That shock, that surprise, that disbelief, words can''t describe. One person challenges tens of thousands of people, including many immortal level old monsters. Cold star emperor, what does he want? This moment of space-time stillness lasted for several times. A moment later. "Lying in the trough, cow force! As soon as the cold star emperor spoke, he really scared a group of cows to death!" "Awesome, for thousands of years, those who dare to speak like this, except the cold star emperor, are afraid that they can''t find a second person." "Cold star emperor, you are the model of our generation. Just because of your invincible momentum, you are beyond our reach." The cry of surprise kept ringing. On the competition platform, tens of thousands of participants stood in place with angry faces. But no one dared to stand up and accuse Su Ziyang. This is a typical dare to be angry but dare not speak. The host stood where he was for a long time. He looked at the ancestor Jinpeng on the viewing platform and asked. At the moment, Jin Peng''s grandfather was stunned and shocked. Even if I don''t dare to say such big words. Cold star emperor, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. "Hoo..." Jin Peng''s grandfather breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Su Ziyang, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "cold star emperor, since you want to do this, no wonder I am." Sensing the host''s eyes, Jin Peng nodded slightly. With the consent of Jin Peng, the host breathed a sigh of relief. He took the loudspeaker and began to speak. His words immediately silenced the discussion around him. Scene, quiet again. "Since emperor Hanxing insists on doing so, it''s hard for us to refuse." "Then, please be prepared for the war." The host said two words and immediately made everyone on the stage start moving. Su Ziyang stood alone on one side, and the other 10000 players stood on one side. ¡­¡­ Chapter 341 Across from Su Ziyang stood tens of thousands of people. There was a look of anger on everyone''s face. They looked at Su Ziyang with anger on their faces. In the history of Pengzhou, nothing has ever happened. The cold star emperor dares to do this, which is completely provocative. Combat strength, you must be strong. But compared to summoning a beast, you''re thousands of miles away. Later, I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy. Thinking so, they nodded together to show that they were ready. "Ready, go!" The host sounded. Tens of thousands of people moved at the same time. "Hum..." "Hoo..." The air was shaken out by layers of ripples, and summoned animals emerged from the ripples. "Howl..." "Roar..." "Moo..." "Zhi..." The summoned beast roared and vibrated continuously. The noise made people uneasy and deaf. Every summoning beast is eager to try and pounce on Su Ziyang at any time. Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang frowned. It was too noisy. "Be quiet!" Su Ziyang shouted, and his breath was released. "Woo..." These summoned beasts immediately whispered and moaned, hid behind their master and trembled. Looking at Su Ziyang''s eyes, he was full of deep panic. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. How can we play when all animals surrender? Cold star emperor won''t fight on his own strength, will he? If so, isn''t the cold star emperor a sure winner? What other rule is there? "Cold star emperor, where is your summoning beast?" the host reminded. "Oh!" Su Ziyang nodded and waved his right hand. "Hum..." The air vibrates. Then a giant ant 30 meters high appeared in front of Su Ziyang. It was dark and metallic. It seems to be invincible. However, the 30 meter body is like a small cloth dot in front of other summoning beasts that are 50 meters short and hundreds of meters high, which can''t be compared at all. "No? A big ant?" "Cold star emperor won''t rely on one big ant to fight tens of thousands of summoning beasts?" "Isn''t it a sure loss? It''s a battle without a chance of victory." "Look, it''s not one, it''s two, no, three..." "God, ten thousand. Twenty thousand..." "God, 100000 big ants? What monster is the cold star emperor that can summon so many summoning animals?" "Maybe the cold star emperor summoned an ant queen, so there are so many big ants!" "That''s not an ant, that''s a spirit eating dragon ant!" The sound startled all around. On all faces, there is a look of doubt. Each spirit devouring dragon ant emits the smell of four grade Wuxian. Such a group makes tens of thousands of summoning animals collapse to the ground and tremble. Those who participated in the competition are also trembling and trembling. "This..." Their lips trembled and they didn''t spit out a word. "I think..." Someone was about to admit defeat. "Go!" Give an order. All the spirit eating dragon ants moved together. They spread like a tsunami. In the blink of an eye, he pressed all the contestants below. "Ah... No..." "Don''t eat me." "Ah..." Such a sound keeps ringing. It''s creepy to go through 18 layers of hell. "Click..." The sound of chewing kept ringing. Every sound, heard in the ears of onlookers, their scalp exploded and cold sweat flowed. What they saw was the tide of spirit eating dragon ants. Everywhere they went, the summoned animals turned into white bones. As for people, these spirit eating dragon ants did not kill. Just after climbing over them, they were scared to death. Soon. All the spirit eating dragon ants returned to Su Ziyang. He waved to the right, devoured the spirit dragon ant, drilled into the transmission vortex and disappeared. On the stage, only Su Ziyang and Xiao die stood. Everyone else, lying on the ground, shivering. As for their summoned beasts, they all became white bones. With a touch, it turned into fly ash and disappeared. It was surprisingly quiet around. All I heard was the chattering of my teeth and the beating of my heart. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang like a monster. A moment later. "God, what monster is the cold star emperor? Every summoned beast is so terrible!" "It''s terrible. Such an army of summoning animals can sweep the world!" "Cold star emperor, it''s so powerful. It''s like a god!" The sound of exclamation kept ringing. Everyone is looking at Su Ziyang, and his eyes are full of worship. Su Ziyang completely ignored these eyes. He looked at the host, "Oh, announce!" The sound woke the host up. He trembled, took the loudspeaker and said loudly, "this time, the cold star emperor won!" "Emperor, mighty!" "Great emperor, bull spirit!" "Emperor, you are God!" The whole scene stirred up again. Everyone waved their fists and shouted the word "great emperor". Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waved his hand. The people gradually became quiet. His eyes fixed directly on the ancestor Jinpeng. "Jin Peng, according to your rules, I won. Come down. You and I have a fair fight!" The sound woke up Jinpeng''s father. He got up, stumbled and almost fell. In the forehead, overflow fine beads of sweat. His legs trembled involuntarily. He looked at Su Ziyang and scolded him. "Monster, pervert, demon, is this the summoning beast that wants to kill me?" Jin Peng''s father murmured that he was independent. In full view of the public, he was not easy to break his promise. He flew down and came to Su Ziyang. Jinpeng''s father looked dispirited and walked towards Su Ziyang step by step. Then he stood in front of him and bowed. "Cold star emperor, I admit defeat!" This sound directly stunned the people, and they didn''t return to God for a long time. One by one, they were stunned. "Can''t you? Did Jinpeng admit defeat?" "Before we fight, we admit defeat?" "Doesn''t that mean that the cold star emperor will be the Lord of Pengzhou?" "Of course, as long as the handover ceremony is completed, Emperor Hanxing is the real Lord of Pengzhou. No one dares to disagree!" The onlookers murmured to themselves and looked at Jinpeng''s father. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time. Su Ziyang looked at Jinpeng''s ancestor and couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, the ancestor Jinpeng was so smart that he knew that he was defeated and didn''t release the summoned beast to avoid being swallowed. "Jin Peng, admit defeat? You admit defeat before the war. Even if this seat agrees, will they agree?" "The four marshals, if they didn''t see us defeat you, would they be convinced?" Su Ziyang pointed to Jinpeng''s ancestor and said faintly. This immediately aroused everyone''s emotions. ¡­¡­ Chapter 342 "War!" A loud drink made the air buzzing. This sound drove everyone''s mood, and everyone stood up one after another. Especially the four marshals, after standing up, brandished their fists wildly and shouted the word "Lao Zu". "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa. With your strength, you can certainly destroy his summoning beast!" "Lao Zu, you are a nine grade Wuxian power. You are all humanoid summoning beasts. What are you afraid of!" "Grandpa, if you don''t fight, how can you convince us!" The voice of the four marshals pierced Jin Peng''s chest like a silver needle. Jin Peng''s face changed again and again. Well explained. Unexpectedly, these four pieces of wood are so easy to drive emotions. damn! Old Jin Peng clenched his fist and hated it. "Lao Zu, don''t counselle!" "Lao Zu, don''t counselle!" I don''t know who took the lead. The crowd followed and shouted together, becoming more and more agitated and enthusiastic. Jin Peng''s forehead became darker and darker, and his face became more and more ugly. Stand where you are, move forward and backward. "Jin Peng, you heard that. Even if you admit defeat, the four marshals will certainly refuse." "Come on, fight!" Su Ziyang looked at Jinpeng''s ancestor and said with a smile. "This..." Jin Peng''s face changed again and again. One hundred thousand four grade Wuxian devours the spirit dragon ant. Their own summoning beast is not an opponent at all. Most likely, they were swallowed up. This is absolutely unforgivable. What should I do? "Jin Peng, since you don''t move, I will kill you first, or kill the summoning beast. Think for yourself." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Wow..." Infinite summon beast, rush out quickly. The terrible momentum made Jinpeng''s head explode. "Damn it!" Father Jinpeng scolded secretly. Without thinking about it, he summoned all his dozens of summoning animals. "Hoo..." Ten men with long swords look like immortals. More than 30 monsters in strange shapes, each of which exudes the breath of nine grade Wuxian. It seems that their strength is terrible. As soon as these things came out, the four marshals immediately clenched their fists and were excited. "It''s terrible that there are so many Jiupin Wuxian summoning animals!" "With such strong strength, you should hide teasing. Why do you bother, grandpa!" "The 100000 spirit eating dragon ants of the cold star emperor should be dead." The four marshals muttered to themselves and looked happy. However, the next second, they were stunned, stayed where they were, and looked at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. I saw that the summoning beast summoned by the ancestor Jinpeng was gnawed into white bones by 100000 spirit eating dragon ants. He didn''t insist for a second and died miserably on the spot. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s nerves. Dead? All dead? Before they could make a move, they let the spirit eating dragon ant gnaw at the white bone? This is a dream! "How can this be possible? How can the four grade martial fairyland make the nine grade martial fairyland have no chance to resist." "No, these are not four grade Wuxian, but seven grade Wuxian! There are dozens of nine grade Wuxian biting spirit dragon ants!" "God, the summoning beast of the cold star emperor is too terrible." The cry of surprise kept ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang as if he were looking at a terrible monster. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Jinpeng stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang with a bitter face. "See the emperor!" The voice of Jinpeng''s father woke everyone up. Everyone knelt down with Jinpeng''s ancestor and looked respectful. "Get up," said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, Emperor!" Everyone stood up in turn. After a long sigh of relief, Jinpeng came forward, "please, grandpa!" "Good!" Su Ziyang, with Xiao die, followed Jin Peng''s father and left quickly. Soon, a group of people came to the magnificent hall. "Emperor, do you want to transfer the throne first or enter Hongjun Taoist temple first?" asked Jinpeng. "What''s the difference?" asked Su Ziyang. "Emperor, if you hand it over first, you need to wait another ten years to enter Hongjun Taoist temple!" "Only the champion of the summoning beast contest once every ten years can have a chance to enter Hongjun Taoist temple," said Jinpeng. "Is it God''s control to enter Hongjun Taoist temple?" Su Ziyang asked. "That''s not true!" Jin Peng smiled and shook his head, "great emperor, entering dahongjun Taoist temple is controlled by the big array of animal soul city. It is said that this big array is arranged by Hongjun Taoist ancestor!" "Big array? Is there a big array here?" Su Ziyang was surprised. He didn''t feel it. Did Jinpeng tell a lie. If there is such a big array, why should he be afraid of himself? Just control this array directly and destroy yourself. "Great emperor, I have no right to control this four-way divine array!" Jin Peng''s ancestor seemed to see what Su Ziyang thought and tell the truth, "only those who have obtained the inheritance of Hongjun Taoist ancestor can operate this array." "Only when the beast soul city encounters a crisis, the four square array will automatically open and kill the incoming enemy." "It is precisely because of this four square array that the protoss are extremely afraid and dare not be too presumptuous to invade our Pengzhou." Jinpeng said. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. i see. In his memory, he also listed Pengzhou as one of the most mysterious continents, allowing it to live and die without attack. It turns out that these big forces are also afraid of the big array above. "I''m not sure if what you said is true or false. Let''s enter the dojo first!" Su Ziyang looked at Jinpeng''s ancestor with a smile, as if he wanted to see through him. Father Jin Peng''s body trembled and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes. The feeling of being seen through is very uncomfortable. "The cold star emperor is a hundred times more terrible than he thought!" At this point, Jinpeng knelt down and said, "great emperor!" "Well, get up and don''t kneel!" "If you do well, we may have a chance to break through the divine realm!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. Jin Peng''s grandfather trembled. That disbelief and surprise are intertwined. Breaking through the divine realm is something you can''t even think of. It has been thousands of years since I was stuck in Jiupin Wuxian. Cold star emperor, can you break through to the divine realm? Then why not give up the throne? Excitement and excitement were written all over his face. For a long time, ancestor Jinpeng had heard that emperor Hanxing had this ability. For these, I naturally don''t believe it. Now, from the emperor''s mouth, nature believed nine points. "Don''t worry, great emperor, I will guard Pengzhou!" Jinpeng wrote with gratitude on his face. From now on, he has no objection. "Well, don''t shed tears and take me to Hongjun Taoist temple!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" With that, Jinpeng made a gesture of invitation. Su Ziyang looked back at Xiao die. After a sign in his eyes, he left quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 343 "Hoo..." The scenery changed. What appeared in front of Su Ziyang was a mixed red world. The whole world is hazy, without any animals and plants. The ground is also empty and transparent. Stepping on it is very unreal. What surprised Su Ziyang most was that in this world, he couldn''t call the power in his body. Like all strengths, they are sealed. Even the spiritual space and system disappear. He is ordinary as a mortal and has no strength. "Hoo..." Suddenly, a transparent figure appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Holding a crutch in his hand, he hobbled like an old man who was going to walk with him to Su Ziyang step by step. "Little guy, welcome to Hunyuan world. This is my Taoist temple. Whether you can go out depends on your nature." the transparent old man said. "Elder, are you?" asked Su Ziyang. "I''m Hongjun, the world calls me Hongjun Daozu!" said the transparent old man. "Are you the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism? The incarnation of the creator God? Have you seen the elder!" Su Ziyang saluted with boxing. "In fact, I''m just a wisp of remnant knowledge. I can''t count as a remnant soul." "Little guy, you look good!" "Hunyuan world is the world of Tao!" "Thousands of avenues can be found here!" "As long as you have enough opportunities, firm will, find a way and realize the entry-level stage, you can leave the world!" "Like perception, if you reach Dacheng, you will be able to refine your Divine personality and become a real God." introduced by Hongjun residual knowledge. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang''s eyes glowed. I see. To become a God, you need to feel the same way. Reaching the divine realm is only the process of transforming immortal power into divine power. When you reach the peak of the divine realm, you must begin to understand the avenue. In the process of perception, it is called semi transformation. Only those who understand the same road and reach the state of great success can become a real God. Thinking of this, Su Ziyang clenched his fist and was secretly excited. This place is right! "Elder, what exactly do I need to do?" Su Ziyang asked. Hearing this, Hongjun residual knew that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and showed a smile, "first of all, what you need is to live!" "Live?" Su Ziyang was surprised. "Yes! When you come here, you will be deprived of any strength before. You can leave only by living on your own and feeling the road!" "In this world, there are countless Taoist beasts because of the flood of great roads. They have Taoist rhyme and extraordinary strength. The strongest Taoist beasts have even realized several kinds of great roads, reached the entry stage and reached the realm of half step God." Hearing this, Su Ziyang was secretly frightened, and his face showed a frightened look. There is such a terrible Taoist beast. What should I do? "In addition to Tao beasts, you also need to pay attention to human beings. Human beings who understand the Tao in this world are more dangerous than Tao beasts," said Hongjun residual knowledge. "Human? Is there anyone alive?" Su Ziyang asked in surprise. "Yes, over the past tens of thousands of years, millions of people have entered the world. Now tens of thousands of people are alive. Everyone has many means to protect their lives," said Hongjun disabled knowledge. "Elder, hasn''t anyone realized a kind of road in the past tens of thousands of years?" Su Ziyang asked. "Yes, of course," said Hong Jun. "Then why don''t they leave the world?" asked Su Ziyang. "That''s because their hearts are higher than heaven and they want to feel several kinds of roads before they leave, or to feel the supreme heaven level road," said Hongjun residual knowledge. "Which are Tianji Avenue?" "Tianji Avenue has time, space and three kinds of creation." Su Ziyang nodded secretly, looking at Hongjun''s residual knowledge, still full of doubts. "Senior, like I''m a newcomer, I''m definitely not an opponent in the face of them. How can I strengthen myself and not be killed by them?" Su Ziyang asked. "Little guy, it''s very simple to get Taoist rhyme, devour or understand. My mixed world is full of divine power, which can urge the avenue. The stronger your perception is, the more your perception is, the stronger your strength is naturally!" "According to the strength of perception, the realm is divided into Dao realm, Wu realm and Xiaocheng realm, corresponding to one to nine grades respectively." Hongjun said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly to show understanding. "Are you ready? I''m going to lift your protective cover," said Hong Jun''s disabled knowledge. "Master, ready." Su Ziyang nodded. "Open!" Hongjun''s residual knowledge stretched out his finger and pointed forward. "Hum..." There was a sound. The space seems to be broken, revealing a big hole. A piece of green things came out of the cave and looked like a forest. "Go ahead. It''s up to you how much fortune you can get." "Everything in this is transformed by the great road," said Hong Jun''s disabled knowledge. "Thank you, master!" Su Ziyang nodded and strode in. "Hoo..." Like a gust of wind, Su Ziyang gently fell into a green forest. Green eyes, full of vitality. It looks like it''s full of vitality. "Tao rhyme? What is Tao rhyme?" Su Ziyang glanced around and looked at the world as the same as the reality, frowning slightly. "Shuttle..." Suddenly, a sound sounded. In the grass, there seems to be some terrible monster to drill out. Su Ziyang quickly took back his mind and picked up a stick from the ground, showing a very alert color. "Whew..." Like an arrow, it comes quickly. The speed was so fast that Su Ziyang had no time to react. "Click..." There was a sound. A small emerald snake bit Su Ziyang''s arm. A heart piercing pain came. Su Ziyang bared his teeth and screamed in pain. With all his strength, Su Ziyang pulled out the little snake. However, he knocked it hard with a wooden stick. "Bang! Bang..." Every time, I try my best. "I told you to bite me, I told you to bite me." It didn''t stop until the little snake was beaten into meat mud. "Finally dead." Su Ziyang took back his anger and looked at the tooth marks on his arm. The purple poison fog was spreading, and the secret road was bad. "Please, I won''t be killed by a small snake, will I?" At this point, Su Ziyang was even more angry. When I looked down, I saw the little snake turned into meat and mud. It recovered rapidly with the naked eye. "What a strong vitality, isn''t it?" On this thought, Su Ziyang picked up the stick and knocked it down again. This time, he aimed directly at the head of the little snake and knocked indiscriminately. "Bang!" With each blow, he used his whole strength without mercy. He didn''t take back the stick until he smashed the snake''s head into the mud. "Well, what is this?" Su Ziyang''s eyes sparkled when he saw something exploding from the snake''s head. ¡­¡­ Chapter 344 I saw a green spar on the rotten ground of the snake head, about the size of a small fingernail. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. "What is this?" Su Ziyang''s refined light flashed and bent down to pick it up. "What a strong vitality. Is this the Tao rhyme?" Su Ziyang murmured, frowning and thinking. There are two ways to gain Tao rhyme, the first is to devour. This method is simple and crude, but it will waste 90% of Daoyun. The second is perception. This method is a little slower, but it will devour 50% of the power of Tao rhyme, or even 90%. "Swallow it, the toxin spreads too fast, I don''t have time to understand!" On this thought, Su Ziyang picked up Daoyun and swallowed it. "Hoo..." A special power that envelops the whole body. That kind of strong vitality can drive away the toxin on the arm at once. At the same time, the tooth marks on Su Ziyang''s arm were also eliminated. It''s amazing. The remaining vitality poured into Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. "This is the way of life." Su Ziyang closed his eyes and quietly realized. There was a trace of surprise on his face. Although the way of life is not a divine Road, it is also an epic Road, which is very difficult to obtain. I didn''t expect that I could get the rhyme of life on a small snake. Just after the completion of swallowing, he broke through the Tao realm. Although it is only a product, the life energy revealed in the body is extremely strong. If he was a mortal not long ago, now he is the strength of a practitioner. As long as time is enough, you can definitely become a super strong person. Su Ziyang can be confident that if he is bitten by this little snake again, there will be absolutely no problem. "It turns out that such a small snake is also a beast!" "It seems that as long as you kill Taoist beasts, you can get Taoist rhyme, which is no different from killing monsters and upgrading!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and rushed forward. His body is like a cheetah and his eyes are like a giant eagle. He always pays attention to every move in the dense forest during running. Suddenly, Su Ziyang stopped and looked ahead, showing a very cautious color. "Second grade Taoist beast, if you get its Taoist rhyme, you will be able to break through to second grade." Su Ziyang looked at a green giant mouse ahead, frowned and began to think about countermeasures. In the face of second-class Taoist beasts, you may not be an opponent. "It seems to be afraid of something! Wait first." Su Ziyang''s eyes swept around, and his face showed a very alert color. Suddenly, his scalp exploded and a cold sweat ran down his face. Without thinking about it, he quickly ran to the tree and hid in the tree, showing an incomparable warning color. Through the leaves, Su Ziyang saw two sanpindao beasts coming slowly one after the other. These two beasts look like tigers, and their breath is even more terrible. The bodies of the two beasts are also green, which must be the avenue of life. "Meow..." When a sound sounded, a giant tiger ran straight past. "Zhi..." When the giant mouse saw it, he was like lightning and hurried out. However, what awaits it is the fatal blow of another giant tiger. Just a bite, the giant mouse died on the spot. The two giant tigers gathered around at the same time and devoured the blood and flesh of the giant mouse. "Click..." There was a sound. The rat''s skull cracked, revealing a green glittering spar. As soon as this thing came out, the two giant tigers fought at the same time. "Howl..." Roaring and biting madly. There is no friendship of joint hunting just now. The Vietnam war intensified. For a Tao rhyme, I don''t want to die at all. Within a moment, the two giant tigers were scarred. "Howl..." A giant tiger was defeated and fled in confusion. "Roar..." The other one, without any hesitation, quickly caught up. In the blink of an eye, the two giant tigers disappeared into the dense forest. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered, "good opportunity!" Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang jumped down from the tree, picked up the crystal stone and left quickly. Then he chose a huge tree and quickly climbed up. At the top of the tree, Su Ziyang sat on the huge branches, took out the second grade Taoist rhyme, and his eyes were shining. Then, the idea moved, the consciousness surged to the Tao rhyme and began to realize. "Hoo..." Tao rhyme is wrapped by Su Ziyang''s consciousness and decreases rapidly with the naked eye. Around, a continuous stream of transparent power rushed into Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. These forces are the power of the road. Half an hour later. Su Ziyang opened his eyes and two fine mans burst out. "Finally, the second grade Taoist realm! Unexpectedly, this Taoist rhyme contains two kinds of roads." "Now, I have two kinds of roads. I can be surprised." Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his fine awn flickering. Suddenly. "Roar..." A roar came from the dead rat. Then a huge green tiger came quickly, sniffing its nose. Look carefully, it is one of the two giant tigers before. The giant tiger has recovered so badly. His eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang''s direction, and his killing intention was not disguised. "Just in time." Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised. Without saying a word, he hurried down and stood in front of the giant tiger for a moment. "Howl..." The giant tiger bared his teeth, jumped up, aimed at Su Ziyang and rushed over. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang rolled on the spot and avoided it. However, he is still slow. The giant tiger''s speed was obviously much faster than him. Once, he caught several blood marks on him. "Hoo..." The life Avenue on the body runs automatically, and the injury recovers rapidly. It recovers as before in less than a second. "Good resilience." Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Then, like a shell, he rushed towards the giant tiger. "Roar..." The giant tiger did not dodge and fought with Su Ziyang. For a moment, you come and I go, just like each other. The farther back, the more angry the giant tiger looked. It roared and used its unique skills. However, it didn''t work. Its strength is rapidly losing. last. "Bang..." There was a sound. The giant tiger fell heavily to the ground and roared a few times, then there was no movement. "Click..." There was a crack in the egg shell. The giant tiger shriveled down at a speed visible to the naked eye. Vines came out of the giant tiger to form a big tree. This big tree is another avenue of Su Ziyang, muyuan Avenue. Although it is a very common Avenue, it is not easy to kill. Plant muyuan seeds, devour host nutrients, and kill each other. "Back!" Su Ziyang''s mind moved. The big tree turned into infinite green silk thread, flew back quickly and got into Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. "This muyuan Avenue has reached the peak of the second grade. If you swallow the blood of a Taoist beast, you will break through!" "I don''t know how many avenues it has?" Su Ziyang went to the giant tiger''s body and flicked it gently. "Click..." With a sound, the giant tiger''s skull cracked. "What is this?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining and uncertain. ¡­¡­ Chapter 345 One yellow and one green, two Taoist rhymes appear in front of Su Ziyang. Seeing these two Taoist rhymes, Su Ziyang''s eyes showed joy. Without saying a word, he picked them up. Then he rubbed up the tree, sat up and began to realize. An hour later. Su Ziyang opened his eyes and his face was shining. These two Tao rhymes belong to tuyuan Avenue and life Avenue. Muyuan Avenue just restrained tuyuan Avenue. Therefore, although this giant tiger has two kinds of roads, it can''t play at all. He was restrained by his muyuan Avenue. "It''s a pity that tuyuan Avenue with such strong defense didn''t play out!" "Now, it just made me." From now on, Su Ziyang has three kinds of roads. Tuyuan and muyuan reach the second grade Taoist realm, and muyuan reaches the third kind of Taoist realm. "I don''t know how many kinds of roads a person can have at the same time?" "I don''t know how many kinds of roads I can get?" "Continue!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and ran forward. In this way, Su Ziyang kept killing beasts in the dense forest to grow himself. Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye is half a month. On this day, somewhere in the dense forest. Three figures, like a monkey, kept jumping in the tree. Three figures, two men and one woman, look extraordinary in strength. "Howl!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise ahead. The whole forest was buzzing and trembling, and the roar kept ringing. Hearing this, the three stopped on a tree with a trace of emotion on their faces. "This is the roar of Biluo python. It seems that an expert is fighting it!" said a man. "What? Biluo python, the lowest strength is Jiupin Taoist realm, which is very extraordinary. Shall we go and have a look?" said another man. The two men stared at the woman at the same time, revealing questioning eyes. "No, the guild leader said, go to the spring of life first and promise to take it away!" the woman said. "Deacon Lin, it''s not necessary. Go to the spring of life. It''s a near death. Let''s slow down. How can we survive!" "Yes, Deacon Lin, let''s go and have a look. Snipes and mussels compete with each other, and the fisherman gains profits! It''s possible that the Biluo Python has two roads? That''s it." Hearing their words, the woman frowned slightly and showed the color of thinking. "Well, let''s go and have a look. Remember, you can''t do it without my command." the woman said. "Don''t worry, Deacon Lin!" "Deacon Lin, there is no problem." After they made a promise, they followed the woman to the source of the voice. Half a quarter later. The three stood on the tree, looking at the scene in front of them, secretly surprised. Two hundred meters away, a young man was competing with Biluo python. "Boom! Boom..." There was a loud noise and the air waves shook out. The ancient trees around can''t stand this kind of wind wave and crack directly. Every time Biluo Python attacks and falls on the boy, it will be blocked without any injury. "What a strong defense. Who is this man? He has tuyuan Avenue in Jiupin road territory." "It seems that the three forces don''t have this person. Is he new?" "Very likely! It''s not easy to bring Jiupin tuyuan avenue into play!" The two men had a discussion, and their eyes were full of shock. "Strong is strong, but it''s not deacon Lin''s opponent at all." "That''s right. Deacon Lin is a top expert with two kinds of Jiupin Avenue." Two men took the opportunity to start flattering. When the woman heard these words, she didn''t take them to heart. She shook her head secretly, "no, he didn''t do his best. He was playing with Biluo python." "What?" The two men were surprised. Playing with a beast? And it''s also a Taoist beast in Jiupin Taoist realm. How many people can do it in this sunset forest? "Deacon, what about that?" asked a man. "These masters must be included in our Shengwu hall!" said the woman. "Yes." The two men nodded and glanced at the boy again. I saw that the young man raised his mouth and looked at the blue python. He stretched out his hand and punched away. "Boom!" The air trembled and rattled. Like a broken kite, the blue Python flew upside down and finally fell to the ground again. "Hoo..." After struggling, the blue Python formed a flash of lightning and fled quickly. "Want to escape?" The young man raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His body gathered strength, and the earthy yellow whirlwind began to rotate rapidly around him. "Hum..." The ground trembled. The boy rose into the sky like a shell. "Bang..." A loud noise. The boy fell to the ground and blew up a piece of dust. His position fell right in front of Biluo Python and blocked its forward position. Then, the boy raised his right hand and grabbed Biluo. Raise your fist, face its body and blast it down quickly. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Every sound made the ground hum and tremble. After a few breaths. The blue Python''s head exploded. "Ding..." Three crystal stones were just presented in front of the boy. Gold, green and blue. Three colors strongly stimulate the eyes of three people. "Deacon Lin, this... This is Jinyuan Avenue, Shuiyuan Avenue, and life Avenue!" "God, they are all nine grades. These three Tao rhymes can definitely sell at a sky high price!" "Deacon Lin, shall we take it before he absorbs it?" Hearing these words, the woman waved her hand. "He, by no means simple, is probably a genius with two kinds of roads," said the woman. "What?" Both of them uttered surprise at the same time, showing a look of disbelief. "Deacon Lin, don''t joke. There are only five people in the whole Shengwu Hall who have two roads. The young boy who just came in doesn''t even have hair. How can he have two roads!" "Yes, Deacon Lin, he understands one kind of Avenue. He is already a great genius. He can understand two kinds?" "If he is a genius of two kinds, I will die immediately!" Hearing these words, the woman also sighed slightly. Indeed, it is extremely difficult to understand the two roads. Even though I can feel it, the progress is extremely slow. For a thousand years, I still can''t break through the realm of enlightenment. Nevertheless, I am a genius in this sunset forest. "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Let''s wait and receive him to Shengwu hall." the woman said. "Yes, Deacon Lin!" The two men nodded together. The three stared at the boy again. However, he reached out his hand and picked it up in front of the three Tao rhymes. This thing has just been picked up. At this time. "Hoo..." Five figures came straight from the tree. All of a sudden, he was surrounded and packed. Seeing these five people, the woman secretly said, "Damn it!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 346 It was su Ziyang who killed Biluo python. At the moment, he was surrounded by five men. A man of Tao is a man who looks more than 40 years old. He has a two skimmed mustache, a bit like Lu Xiaofeng. "What do you want?" asked Su Ziyang. "Why?" Eight character Hu smiled and showed an expression of holding the overall situation. "Boy, you don''t know why to ask? Hand over three Tao rhymes and you can spare your life!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang couldn''t understand. Obviously, this is a robbery. But are you afraid? Of course not. Su Ziyang took the three Taoist rhymes into his arms and kept them close to him. That look didn''t pay attention to the five people at all. "Boy, are you new here? I don''t know the deacon of our underworld?" "Don''t talk? Mute? You want to die, don''t you?" "In that case, kill him and see if he dare to be arrogant!" With that, two men rushed to Su Ziyang. "Just in time!" Su Ziyang raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth as he was preparing to move. "Hoo..." A figure fell from the sky and landed steadily in front of Su Ziyang. The visitor is a woman with a purple scarf on her face. She can''t see her face clearly. Her figure is slim and tangible, which makes people think. Her appearance immediately made the two men who rushed over stop fighting and look at the woman with a frightened face. "Lin ruojia, what do you want to do? Do you want to step in and win Daoyun!" A man''s finger masked woman shouted. "Presumptuous!" With a soft drink, the woman waved her right hand and shot a purple light at the man. "Ah..." The man hugged his head and screamed bitterly. Purple Qi seems to contain some kind of highly toxic, pervasive. In less than a moment, the man''s face was wrapped in purple gas. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. "Ding..." A Tao rhyme flows out. Lin ruojia waved her hand, and Daoyun came with the wind and fell into the woman''s hand. This scene directly exposed the fear of several faces. The first man pulled his finger slightly from the corner of his mouth and said, "Lin ruojia, do you want to fight with my underworld?" "War?" Lin ruojia raised her mouth and showed a look of indifference. "Don''t you think it''s funny when you talk? Don''t you and I have a war for the spring of life?" "You!" Often move the chest, a stagnation, speechless. "Go away, or die!" Lin ruojia said faintly. When he heard this, he often moved his eyes and his essence flashed away. Then, he showed a reluctant look and took the other three men back. "Deacon Chang, that''s it? A woman, is it necessary to be afraid of her?" said a man. "Don''t you see that her purple poison Avenue has reached the Ninth level? Presumably, her life Avenue has reached the Ninth level. Together, we don''t have to kill her." Chang Dong said. "Hey." The two men sighed heavily and left quickly. After several people disappeared, Lin ruojia turned back and smiled at Su Ziyang, "little brother, are you okay?" "Are you?" Su Ziyang frowned slightly, with a warning color on his face. "My name is Lin ruojia, the deacon of Shengwu hall." Lin ruojia said. "Shengwu hall?" Su Ziyang frowned slightly, showing a trace of dignity on his face. Listen to its name, I''m afraid this force is not simple. Don''t offend it first. However, dare to snatch their own Tao rhyme, one word: death! "What''s up?" Su Ziyang said. "Little brother, on behalf of Shengwu hall, I invite you to join. Would you like to?" Lin ruojia said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned and thought. It has been half a month since I came to this mixed world. I don''t know how long the outside world has passed. If the time and velocity are the same, the source boundary crack will open in a few days. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t imagine. I must grow up as soon as possible and strive to get a Dacheng Taoist rhyme within a few days. Originally, ten days ago, I reached the Jiupin Taoist realm. However, if I want to break through and reach the enlightenment realm, there seems to be a natural moat. It is necessary to understand the rhyme of Tao and beast in the realm before there is a trace of possibility. I walked in the sunset forest for half a month and didn''t meet a Taoist beast above Wujing. Moreover, the sunset forest seems to have the power of some rules, trapping itself and unable to get out. It seems that only by joining a force and understanding the overall situation can we get out of the sunset forest. On this thought, Su Ziyang made a decision secretly. "What good is it for me to add a Shengwu hall?" Su Ziyang asked. "This..." Lin ruojia was stunned. "The advantage of joining Shengwu hall is that you will be protected by Shengwu hall," Lin ruojia said. "Protection?" Su Ziyang''s sneer was very obvious. "Do you think I need your protection? Besides, I''m afraid the underworld wants to deal with me everywhere when I join the holy martial arts hall. There''s no real benefit. Don''t talk about it." With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and changed greatly. "Hoo Hoo..." At this time, two figures rushed past. Block Su Ziyang''s way. It looks like two men. They pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted, "you dare to disrespect our deacon. Do you want to die?" "Dare to insult my holy martial arts hall. It seems that you are impatient!" With that, the two men went straight to Su Ziyang. "Stop!" A burst of drink, immediately let the two men stand in place, motionless. "It''s you who are impatient. If you dare to fight the childe, you will never live." Lin ruojia pointed to two men, showing a look of hatred for iron and steel. "Deacon Lin, i..." The two men seemed to argue. When they saw Lin ruojia''s cold look, they quickly lowered their heads. "I''m really sorry, childe. Don''t blame me for failing to manage my men well. This is a Taoist rhyme of the seven grade Taoist realm. Please take it." With that, Lin ruojia took out a green spar from her arms and handed it to Su Ziyang. Seeing this, Su Ziyang accepted it impolitely, "thank you so much!" "Damn it, put away your things and don''t be soft at all!" "Who is he in the future and why should the Deacon show weakness!" The two men muttered to themselves and looked at Su Ziyang with a look of resentment. "Childe, wait." Lin ruojia called Su Ziyang. "Something?" Su Ziyang''s face showed a trace of displeasure. "Childe, you heard just now that our Shengwu hall is competing for the spring of life with two other forces. If you join us and make outstanding contributions, you will have a chance to enter the spring of life," said Lin ruojia. "Not interested!" Su Ziyang waved his hand and left impolitely. "Childe, entering the spring of life, you have the opportunity to break through the realm of enlightenment." As soon as he said this, Su Ziyang immediately stopped. "Is that true?" Su Ziyang asked, looking at Lin ruoja. "Of course." ¡­¡­ Chapter 347 "Childe, the spring of life contains the avenue of life. If childe can feel the avenue of life and enter the spring of life, he will have a chance to reach the realm of enlightenment!" said Lin ruojia. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly, and a touch of pure light flashed away. This fine awn was clearly captured by Lin ruojia. "Is it difficult? He really has two kinds of roads. He also understands the road of life?" At this thought, Lin ruojia took a breath. I wonder how long he has been in the mixed world? If he''s only a hundred years old, isn''t that a genius? The more he thought about it, the colder Lin ruojia was sweating, and secretly said how correct his decision was. "In that case, I promise you to join Shengwu hall temporarily. After meeting the hall leader, I will decide whether to join." Su Ziyang said. "Childe, thank you for joining." Lin ruoja repeatedly hugged his fist to show his gratitude. "You''re welcome. Let''s go to the spring of life," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, childe." Lin ruojia waved her hand, followed Su Ziyang with two men and began to lead the way. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Lin ruojia asked. "My name is Han Xing," said Su Ziyang. "Han Xing?" Lin ruojia nodded and wrote down the name. "Brother Han Xing, when did you enter the Hunyuan world?" Lin ruojia asked. "When?" Su Ziyang looked thoughtful and deliberately said more years, "it''s been a long time, like five years." When that comes out. Lin ruojia exclaimed, "what? Five years?" "Five years?" Behind Lin ruojia, two men also exclaimed. "Brother Han Xing, you''ve only been here for five years?" Lin ruojia asked. "Yes, it''s been five years, and I''m still in Jiupin Taoist realm. Alas..." Su Ziyang sighed heavily. Hearing this, Lin ruojia stood where he was, and his face changed again and again. In five years, you will reach the Ninth level of Tao. This talent is extremely against the sky. I came in for more than 1000 years and stopped in the Jiupin Taoist realm. This difference, there is a sour feeling all over the body. It''s terrible. "Bragging, I can really boast. I have reached the Ninth level of Taoism in five years. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it! These days, in order to attract girls, I can use any means." Two men whispered behind Lin ruojia. The strange sound of yin and Yang spread to Su Ziyang''s ears from time to time. Su Ziyang didn''t take these sounds to heart. It took me only five days to reach the Jiupin Taoist realm. It has been delayed hundreds of times for five years. If you say five days, don''t you surprise them? Forget it, don''t bother to argue with them. Lin ruoja breathed for a long time before calming down. She looked at Su Ziyang as if she were looking at a monster. "Brother Han Xing, your talent is definitely the first person in this sunset forest," said Lin ruojia. "Thank you for taking us to the fountain of life," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, brother Han Xing!" With that, Lin ruojia led the way. Su Ziyang closely followed Lin ruojia. The other two men, with a disdainful smile, quickly followed. The four figures soon devoured the dense forest. The more forward, the more dense the forest. The strong power of life fills all around. When people smell it, they feel comfortable and refreshed. "Hum..." Suddenly, the air trembled. Then, four beams of light penetrated the dense forest and rushed towards Lin ruojia. That golden light, extremely dazzling, seems to pierce everything. In the blink of an eye, it ran through Lin ruojia''s thigh. A huge blood hole exploded directly on Lin ruojia. Then, three beams of light penetrated Lin ruojia''s hands and another thigh in turn. "Bang..." Lin ruojia fell to the ground and lost her combat effectiveness in an instant. "This..." This scene immediately scared the two men behind him. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" "What should I do?" The two men muttered to themselves, stood where they were, looked in horror and swept around. "Brother Han... Star, run... Run..." Lin ruojia supported herself and motioned Su Ziyang to run. "Run?" Su Ziyang did not respond, but saw a loud drink, startling the sky. Then, four figures came quickly. The leader is a mustache, which is the constant movement that left not long ago. Chang Dong was followed by three men. They came forward with a smile on their face. As soon as the two men behind Lin ruojia saw it, they immediately collapsed to the ground, "it''s over." His face turned white, his eyes turned white, and his body fell soft. I don''t know whether he was frightened or pretended. "Lin ruojia, even if you have the avenue of life, you can''t do it for a while and a half if you want to recover at the moment." "Little girl, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes today, he can''t save you!" Chang touched his beard and looked proud. His eyes were all fixed on Lin ruojia, and he didn''t care about Su Ziyang next to him. "This..." Lin ruojia''s face was ugly. He looked at Su Ziyang and apologized. "Brother Han Xing, if you have a chance, you can run." "Ha ha..." Often move and laugh, just like hearing the best joke. "At this moment, you still think of others!" "In that case, Lao Zi will kill him in front of you!" With that, Chang Dong swept his eyes on Su Ziyang. "Boy, hand over Tao Yun first. Lao Zi can give you a good time!" Chang Dong looked at Su Ziyang, showing an expression that he was determined to eat. "Hehe, have you finished loading?" Su Ziyang said faintly. "Boy, at this time, you still have sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" "It''s just tuyuan Avenue. What''s arrogant? Look at my muyuan Avenue!" With that, a man rushed over directly. "Hum..." The green silk thread, like silk, wrapped Su Ziyang in an instant. "Ha ha..." The man looked up at the sky and laughed like crazy, "it''s so easy that I can control it. It''s too weak. Even if it''s nine grades, so what?" The man smiled and got stuck. "Click..." The sound of egg shells cracking sounded. I see. The big green cocoons cracked layer by layer. A yellow spear was held by Su Ziyang. That yingzi looks like an indomitable God of war. "You are a tuyuan Avenue. How can you be my opponent." The man shook his head madly and didn''t want to believe it was true. "Ha ha, die!" With that, Su Ziyang raised his earthy long gun, aimed it at the man and stabbed him. "Hum, with a tuyuan broken gun, you also want to deal with me?" When the man said that, he also had an idea, formed a green long gun, aimed at Su Ziyang''s gun, and stabbed it. "Bang..." The explosion continued. The wind billowed out. The horror scene made several faces around him change and change. ¡­¡­ Chapter 348 "Bang! Bang..." The man''s green long gun was broken inch by inch. It''s not su Ziyang''s opponent with a yellow spear at all. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! Muketu, is it false?" That''s just finished. "Click!" There was a sound. The spear pierced the man''s chest directly. He looked down at his chest, blood foaming at the corners of his mouth. "Don''t..." The sound stopped suddenly. Su Ziyang turned his right hand. "Bang!" His body exploded into powder with a bang. "Ding..." On the ground, a Green rhyme rolled out. With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, Tao Yun came flying and fell into Su Ziyang''s hand. "You..." Chang Dong and others stared at the scene with shock in their eyes. It is impossible to kill muyuan Avenue with tuyuan Avenue. How did he do it? He is a monster! "Kill!" Without any politeness, Chang Dong commanded the rest two men to go out together. "Gu..." On one side is a big axe made of water. "Roar..." On the other side is a monster formed by fire. The big clock and the monster rushed towards Su Ziyang one by one. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly, waved his right hand, and turned around him in a circle. Soon, a huge clock was formed, covering his whole body tightly. It looks like a golden bell jar. "Dong..." The water blue axe came quickly, and it hit the big clock with a low sound. The big clock stood still without any change. "Roar..." The flame monster jumped on the big clock and made it ripple, but it also failed to hurt the big clock. Su Ziyang stood inside the big clock without any injury. "Hum, even if your defense is strong, so what!" "Look at my strongest attack Jinyuan Avenue!" With that, Chang Yuan waved his right hand, and the golden airflow whirled rapidly. In the blink of an eye, countless sharp gold needles were formed, standing in the sky, glittering and numbing. "Brother Han Xing, be careful!" Lin ruoja roared, and his face was full of worry. Su Ziyang turned back and gave Lin ruoja a confident smile. "Whew..." Thousands of golden lights, like arrow rain, rushed towards Su Ziyang''s big clock. "Ding..." The metal rings and keeps ringing. All the golden lights only sparked on the big clock, but nothing remained. No injury at all. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" Chang Dong stood where he was, shaking his head, unwilling to believe the scene in front of him. Relying on tuyuan Avenue alone, how can you resist your own Jinyuan Avenue. "How did his big clock have the property of metal? Did he also understand Jinyuan Avenue?" When I think about it, I often blow my scalp and shed two cold sweats on my face. "How can this be possible? How can he realize that one of the two ways is not an amazing genius?" The more you think about it, the more ugly you look. "Deacon Chang, what should I do? I can''t break his big clock!" A sound awakened Chang Dong. He looked at Su Ziyang, with a look of reluctance on his face. Then he swept his eyes on Lin ruojia. "Since you can''t kill him, kill Lin ruojia! Damage the strength of Shengwu hall!" Chang Dong said. "Yes!" The two men immediately turned around and attacked Lin ruojia. Seeing this scene, Lin ruojia''s face changed greatly, and he frantically extracted the avenue of life from his body to recover from his injury. "Hum..." The axe shook. "Roar!" The flame monster roared. "Whew..." Ten thousand golden lights spread all over the world and shot down rapidly. All three attacks were aimed at Lin ruojia. "It''s over!" Lin ruojia sensed these three attacks, a sense of powerlessness, which surged all over her body. She closed her eyes and waited quietly for death. As soon as I saw it, I would attack her. At this time, an earthy yellow clock arrived in an instant and covered Lin ruojia. These attacks, apart from leaving some sounds, did no harm. "Damn it!" Often scold and wave, "retreat!" The three shadows turned into residual shadows and left quickly. "Come and go whenever you want. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" A sound broke the sky. Then, three Khaki long guns shot away quickly. Sensing the scene behind him, he often moved his mouth and showed a sneer. If you don''t think about it, you move your mind and summon a Jinyuan spear to fight it. "Bang..." Jinyuan spear, like tofu, breaks up little by little. I didn''t hold on for a breath, and all dissipated. "It''s impossible!" "No..." "Stab!" Three sounds sounded at the same time. Three Khaki spears were thrust into their backs at the same time. Straight through the body and out of the chest. The three men looked down at the tip of the gun in their chest, and their faces were full of unwilling color. "You..." His voice trembled and his words were unclear. The three fell down at the same time. After twitching on the ground, there was no movement. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Three explosions. The three bodies exploded into dust and disappeared. There are only three rhymes left on the ground. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang quickly flew in and fell into his hand. "Two pieces of eight and one piece of nine are pretty good!" Su Ziyang looked at the Tao Yun in his hand and nodded secretly. Then, it was collected in his arms and kept close to him. It''s quiet all around. Lin ruojia stared at Su Ziyang, his face changing indefinitely. Awe, worship, disbelief Various emotions showed on her face. "What a right decision! He easily killed four people by relying on tuyuan Avenue alone. This avenue has far more control than me!" "These people will never be willing to be in the sunset forest. In the future, maybe one day, he can compete with the top people in xiaochengjing for the world!" Thinking of this, Lin ruojia clenched her fist and made a decision. The other side. The two men were half sitting with a shocked face. I fainted just now. I was actually acting. Su Ziyang''s performance was clearly sensed by them. They looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at a terrible monster. "It''s terrible. Unexpectedly, I have to challenge him?" "Stop it, I think we are idiots. We can make fun of such characters!" "Fortunately, Deacon Lin has a high vision and sees all this. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll become a pile of dust!" Speaking of this, they secretly wiped a cold sweat and said it was dangerous. "Get up and go to the spring of life first!" Su Ziyang''s voice woke them up. "Yes, brother Han Xing!" Two men ran over with a flattering face. "Brother Han Xing, thank you for saving your life!" Lin ruojia struggled to get up and looked at Su Ziyang with a strange look on her face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 349 Sunset forest center. There is a spring with a radius of ten meters. The spring water is ancient without waves, green and transparent. It looks very attractive. The strong breath of life makes people feel an impulse to jump at the first sight. This is the fountain of life. This day. Next to the spring of life, hundreds of people stood. The two sides are facing each other. On the one hand, they are obviously vulnerable, and the number is only half that of the other. The weak side happens to be the people of Shengwu hall. The hall leader is a bearded man. He looks like Guan Yu. He pointed to a man and a woman standing in front of him and glared angrily, "Ling He, Duan Miao, you are so shameless. You even unite to bully my Shengwu hall. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" Hearing this, the corners of their mouths were slightly raised, showing a smug smile. "Jie Jie......" Ling he let out a strange laugh. It''s like hearing the best joke in the world. "What should I do for Ling he? I don''t need you to teach me! Get out of here! Otherwise, we will let you all explain here!" Ling he said. Duan Miao raised his mouth, walked around the snake waist, twisted and walked forward a few steps, "Guan Tao, I advise you to go away, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "You... You!" Guan Tao''s fingers were so angry that his chest trembled, "you two gang, water and fire don''t melt, but you will collude!" "Ha ha..." "There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. Do we have to teach you this?" "Yes, Guan Tao, if you don''t get out, we''ll do it!" Guan Tao''s face changed and changed, and his joints exploded. Finally, unwilling to let go, he led more than 100 men to one side. "Get out, get out!" "Tell them to roll away. They have no backbone at all. They are not even as good as dogs!" "What else can I do? It''s better to be alive than dead." Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone in Shengwu hall bowed their heads and looked listless. The kind of unwilling and humiliation was written all over his face. "Hoo..." At this time, four figures rushed to me. Look carefully, it is Su Ziyang and others. Seeing Lin ruojia, Guan Tao''s face showed a happy look. "Deacon Lin, are you all right?" Guan Tao asked. "I''m fine." Lin ruojia looked at Guan Tao and looked puzzled. "Hall leader, what are you?" "Hey..." Guan Tao sighed heavily, lowered his head and looked ugly. "Deacon Lin, Ling Tiange and the underworld get in touch and deal with us together. There''s no way. We can only leave." Hearing this, Lin ruojia clenched her fist and aimed it at a tree beside her. "Damn it!" "Hall leader, is that all?" asked Lin ruojia. "What else can we do? Two groups of people have no chance of winning against us!" Guan Tao said. "I don''t think so." At this time, a sound sounded. All eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. Guan Tao was puzzled when he saw Su Ziyang. "Who is this?" "Hall leader, I forgot to introduce you. This is my peerless genius - cold star." When it comes to Su Ziyang, Lin ruojia''s face flickers. "Peerless genius? The peerless genius from deacon Lin''s mouth, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong!" "So what about the peerless genius? I haven''t seen him before. I think he must be a new comer and his strength is not very good?" "It would be nice to have three people." Such a voice comes from time to time. Although it was small, it clearly spread to Su Ziyang''s ears. Fortunately, Su Ziyang has already developed an extraordinary state of mind. He doesn''t care about shouting and provocation at all. Guan Tao looked at Su Ziyang as if he wanted to see through him. "Brother Han Xing, you were not sure just now. What does that mean?" Guan Tao asked. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed a touch of self-confidence. "Since ancient times, there has been no profit." "Since lingtiange and Hades are two forces in deep water, they can never really unite!" "What they have to do is to wait for us to leave, and then fight a decisive battle to determine the ownership of the spring of life!" "As long as we stay away from them a little, when the two factions are almost at war, we can make another profit. That''s the best policy!" As soon as these words came out, everyone around showed a sudden understanding. Su Ziyang''s voice is not small, so that the two groups of people not far from the spring of life can hear it. "That''s reasonable, but did he make such a loud voice for the underworld and Ling Tiange to hear?" "The boy has no good intentions. He can see through it. He has to speak so loudly. It''s obviously aimed at my Shengwu hall!" Such a sound keeps ringing. At this moment, Su Ziyang stood in the crowd of Wu Shengtang and became the target of public criticism. "Shut up!" Guan Tao gave a loud drink and immediately calmed everyone down. He looked at Su Ziyang and hugged slightly. "Little brother, you deliberately speak so loudly. What does that mean?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed an unfathomable smile. "Now that they have heard it, they will come up with other ways. If I guess correctly, they will send three disciples to fight three decisive battles!" "The winner can enter the spring of life!" These words were clearly transmitted to the ears of the other two forces again. The faces of Ling He and Duan Miao changed and changed. They were very ugly. This idea, just opened, was seen by the other party. It''s really hateful. They did not respond, but pricked up their ears and continued to listen to Su Ziyang. "Their method is not easy for us to destroy. However, we can send experts to secretly assassinate the people fighting!" "I think the underworld has a deep grudge against us. Moreover, they often attack deacon Lin not long ago. Fortunately, Deacon Lin has extraordinary means to solve this robbery!" "Let''s just aim at the genius of the underworld." Su Ziyang''s voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of the two forces again. "What? Deacon Chang sneaks on Lin ruojia. She''s all right?" "How about deacon Chang? Why didn''t you see him back? Is it difficult..." Such a voice sounded among the people in the underworld. Everyone''s face changed and changed. Duan Miao looked at Su Ziyang, showing a look of resentment. In a few words, he isolated his forces and made Ling Tiange no longer believe in himself. This child must be removed. Now, Ling Tiange can''t believe it. The other side. Linghe''s mouth showed a smile. "Hell, kill yourself, you can''t live!" "Now that you two have reached this level, let you fight for a while. I''ll watch the tiger fight across the bank first!" On this thought, Ling he took a step forward, "in that case, the spring of life, I won''t fight Ling Tiange. Who has the ability, who will fight!" With that, Ling He led Ling Tiange to leave quickly. They stood hundreds of meters away and sat down one after another, showing a look of watching the fire from the shore. ¡­¡­ Chapter 350 "This..." Duan Miao stood there, his face very ugly. Her eyes fixed on Su Ziyang, as if to see him through. "Watch fire and watch fire. Shengwu hall, is it difficult? I''m afraid of you!" Duan Miao stood in place and waited quietly. The other side. Guan Tao looked at Su Ziyang with a surprised expression on his face. A few words made the two sides play an internal bar and no longer believe in each other. This is really quite clever. Nothing else, just look at this, this guy is worth soliciting. "Little brother, awesome!" Guan Tao hugged his fist to show his respect. "The hall leader is polite because their relationship is not reliable," Su Ziyang said. "Little brother, it''s too modest. What should we do next?" Guan Tao asked. "Very simple, destroy the underworld and capture the spring of life!" When that comes out. It''s quiet all around. Dead silence. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang with surprise on his face. That kind of disbelief is beyond words. For thousands of years, several masters of the underworld have been changed in this sunset forest, and they have been handed down in peace. Who do you really think you are? Aren''t you thoughtful? What, let me die when I don''t have a move? All the people of Shengwu hall looked at Su Ziyang and shook their heads. Even Lin ruojia shook his head slightly and sighed. The other side. "Ha ha..." Laughter continued. The people led by Duan Miao held their stomachs and smiled up to the sky. The look was like a laugh. "It''s really funny. Where''s the brainless boy who said he was going to kill us? He''s laughing to death!" "Ha ha, stop talking. I have a stomachache with laughter!" "It''s really a little white. Doesn''t he understand that his hall leader is just like our house leader, and it''s not certain who will destroy him!" "Yes, it''s so funny. The dragon god world has degenerated and its intelligence has decreased." Strange sounds came in bursts. Su Ziyang completely ignored these and just stood there calmly. Guan Tao looked at Su Ziyang with an embarrassed smile on his face. "Brother Han Xing, if others don''t say it first, I may not be able to beat her alone." "Yes, brother Han Xing, this section of Miao, although she is a female, she is a genius who has mastered two kinds of avenues! Moreover, the avenue of death is very strange!" "Brother Han Xing, it''s unrealistic to kill them!" Several people said in turn. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth, "Duan Miao, I''ll deal with it. Others, I''ll give it to you!" As soon as the words came out, let the surroundings be quiet again. Many people took out their ears and looked incredulous on their faces. That disbelief and surprise are written all over everyone''s face. "Brother Han Xing, Duan Miao is a person who understands the territory. Even if there is only one product, it is not something we can deal with." Lin ruojia walked up to Su Ziyang and said seriously. "It''s all right, I know! It''s just a state of enlightenment. I can deal with it!" Su Ziyang said. "This!" Lin ruojia opened her mouth and shook her head. "Han Xing, are you sure?" Guan Tao asked. "Of course!" said Su Ziyang. "In that case, we''ll fight the underworld!" Guan Tao said. When that comes out. Many deacons and elders of Shengwu hall have changed their faces. The elder Shuai came out first and stood in front of Guan Tao, "hall leader, don''t make fun of your brothers'' lives!" "Hall leader, with the words of Han Xing, we will fight with the underworld, which will make Ling Tiange sit down and recover the strength of the fisherman!" "Hall leader, please think twice!" Such sounds keep ringing. These high-ranking people all stood up. Guan Tao stood where he was, his face changed and changed, and he was in a dilemma. Turning around, he saw that Su Ziyang had turned into a residual shadow and went straight to Duan Miao. "Duan Miao, but also fight to the death with me!" A loud drink broke the sky. Duan Miao looked at Su Ziyang''s figure, and his face was full of sneers. "Boy, I just wanted to kill you. I didn''t miss you. You bring it to the door yourself. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" On Duan Miao''s face, a gloomy smile flashed away. She turned and looked back, "I''m fighting with the cold star. No one can intervene. Can you understand?" "Yes, master!" A hundred men nodded at the same time. "Hoo..." Duan Miao was like lightning and rushed out. During the run, she waved her right hand. "Hum..." The air trembled. It''s a huge golden sword. It''s quickly condensed. The momentum of killing everything made people sweat. "God, this... This is Jinyuan Avenue, and it is the Jinyuan Avenue at the peak of Jiupin!" "What a terrible Daowei! Duan Miao has reached perfection as a means of transportation." "Over, over, the cold star boy is dead!" Everyone looked at the scene with worry on their faces. Seeing this, the golden sword was about to cut Su Ziyang. At this time. "Hum..." A tremor. On Su Ziyang''s body, an earthy yellow clock appeared, which covered his whole body tightly. The golden sword, cut on the big clock, burst directly. No injury, no injury at all! This blow shook everyone in place, and their faces were full of disbelief. "I wipe, Avenue instant, this control is terrible!" "Jiupin, he is a Jiupin Taoist realm. God, how long has it been? He''s so terrible!" "I heard that he has only entered the mixed yuan world for five years, and has reached the Jiupin Taoist realm!" As soon as the sound came out, all the people around took a breath. "My God, in five years, I have reached the ninth grade road. Moreover, this kind of road control is amazing. It is against the sky. This is not a genius!" "It''s not a genius. What''s that?" "It''s not a genius, it''s a demon. It''s a terrible demon against the sky! What a pity." "What a pity what?" "If he grows up for another period of time and breaks through the realm of enlightenment, Duan Miao must not be her opponent. However, now he can have a natural moat between the realm of Tao and the realm of enlightenment, which can''t be crossed!" "Yes, it''s a pity!" Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at a monster. Duan Miao looked at Su Ziyang and his face changed again and again. Although he suppressed his strength in the Jiupin Road, Jinyuan Avenue also has the power of the peak. Unexpectedly, it was easily resolved by this boy. Is it difficult? He really has the strength to deal with himself. It''s impossible. "Boy, I have some skills. Next, I''ll be serious!" With that, Duan Miao waved with his right hand and gathered hundreds of millions of golden lights. They form sharp golden arrows, emitting an endless atmosphere of enlightenment. The terrible pressure made many people''s faces change and sweat. ¡­¡­ Chapter 351 "Whew..." Hundreds of millions of golden lights were flying towards Su Ziyang. The aura of enlightenment, like a mountain, came straight to Su Ziyang. "Boy, die!" Duan Miao''s face was full of sneers. Seeing this, hundreds of millions of golden lights will attack Su Ziyang. At this time. "Hoo..." A figure came quickly, and suddenly stood in front of Su Ziyang. Then, on the figure, a huge fire yuan shield shrouded Su Ziyang and him in an instant. When the golden light meets the fire, it melts in an instant. Turn into drops of liquid and fall to the ground. "Zi..." On the ground, small holes were burned out. This figure is Guan Tao. "Guan Tao, what do you mean?" Duan Miao pointed to Guan Tao and said angrily. "What do you mean? Naturally it''s a fight to the death with you!" Guan Tao said. "You!" Duan Miao''s face changed and changed as soon as his chest stagnated. Now, the boy is so powerful that once the two factions fight, they will not be enemy at all. His men will be wiped out. Although Guan Tao can''t beat himself, he can restrain himself for a period of time. When their own people are killed and beaten by them, the consequences can be imagined. What should I do? Duan Miao frowned and thought secretly. Then, with a flash of her essence, she stared at Su Ziyang. "Han Xing, don''t you want to fight to the death with us? What do you mean by hiding behind Guan Tao?" "Are you afraid to be a counselor?" As soon as these words came out, other people in the underworld echoed them one after another. Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and sneered on his face. "Since you want to die like this, you can do it." Su Ziyang came forward and patted Guan Tao on the shoulder. "Hall leader, wait until I fight with her first." "Brother Han Xing, this..." Looking at Su Ziyang''s resolute appearance, Guan Tao sighed, turned into a residual shadow and left quickly. Now? Su Ziyang and Duan Miao looked at each other. Duan Miao''s face was full of sneers. "Boy, with a little challenge, you can fight alone!" "What an iron head, young man, die!" Duan Miao''s idea moved and summoned hundreds of millions of golden light and shadow swords again. He aimed at Su Ziyang and shot them. "Whew..." Hundreds of millions of golden lights radiate great power and make people sweat. In the blink of an eye, the golden light attacked Su Ziyang. "Ding Ding..." The sound of metal exchange keeps ringing. Hundreds of millions of golden lights hit Su Ziyang''s golden clock without leaving any scars. what? It''s impossible! He has two kinds of roads: gold and earth? Moreover, they have reached the ninth grade! The combination of the two, the power is so terrible! Shock, surprise, disbelief Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene. Even Duan Miao stood still for a long time. "Two kinds of roads, a little interesting, but so what?" "This time, I won''t give you another chance!" With that, Duan Miao was filled with black Qi. Infinite death, surrounded her and quickly turned in circles. Such a scene strongly stimulated people''s eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief. "Death Avenue, my God, it''s terrible!" "It is worthy of being an epic road. This momentum makes life unable to resist at all." "No, this is the avenue of death. It has the power of second-class enlightenment. My horse, this section of Miao is deep enough." Such a startling voice kept ringing. Guan Tao looked at the scene with fear on his face. "This section of Miao is really deep and cruel. I''m afraid I can''t take this move. Brother Han Xing, I''m really sorry. There''s nothing I can do!" Guan Tao murmured and closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at it. "Brother Han Xing, come on, you can do it!" Lin ruojia clenched her fist and her face was full of worry. "Die!" Duan Miao gave a loud cry and pierced the sky. Infinite dead Qi formed a black sickle and quickly surrounded Su Ziyang. The momentum of killing everything made people''s scalp explode. "Second grade Wujing, so powerful!" Su Ziyang showed a cautious look and dared not reserve any more. An idea. "Hum! Hum! Hum..." Five times in a row. On him. The five colors of gold, yellow, red, blue and green shine in a flash. Then, a huge white clock hummed and rotated. "Hum..." The black sickle comes in the blink of an eye. Attack the big white clock, buzzing and trembling. The big white clock is fading rapidly. The black sickle is also decreasing rapidly. A moment later. Black sickle, disappear clean. The big white clock, intact without beginning, quietly protects Su Ziyang. Such a scene strongly stimulates everyone''s nerves. That disbelief, that surprise, that shock. Words cannot describe. Time at this moment is like solidification. Everyone''s expression is similar. After a long time, many people recovered. "Horse, so strong, too strong!" "Did you see it just now?" "See? Is it the five colored light?" "Yes, it''s Wuyuan Avenue! And it''s completely integrated!" "What? He merged the five yuan Avenue? My God! Is he still human? Can he do it in five years?" "Impossible, impossible, today must be a dream!" Such sounds keep ringing. There was no intention of stopping. People looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at a super monster. Duan Miao stood in place, pale, with a trace of disbelief. In the first war just now, all the means were exhausted, and even the opponent''s defense could not be broken. How is this possible? "He really realized the five yuan Avenue? Impossible, impossible!" Duan Miao kept shaking his head, unwilling to believe everything in front of him. "In that case, you can only use your unique skill. This time, even if you integrate Wuyuan Avenue, so what!" "Fusion, right? So will I!" Duan Miao roared. On the body, infinite black Qi rushed out. At the same time, thousands of golden lights also fly around rapidly. The power of the two roads is rapidly integrated. A golden giant sword is covered with endless breath of death. At a glance, it makes people''s scalp numb. As soon as this scene came out, there were constant exclamations all around. Everyone''s face is full of shock. Su Ziyang was shocked when he looked at the huge sword bigger than the mountains. "No way, life Avenue, can only be integrated together." Su Ziyang muttered to himself and called the avenue of life to integrate with Wuyuan Avenue. The big white clock has become a big green clock. The thick smell came to my face. Instead of protecting Su Ziyang, the big clock went straight to the huge sword in the sky. A clock and a sword collide in an instant. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." There was a loud noise and a billow of air. The shock wave rushed around like a sickle. Everywhere you go, the ground bursts and dust rolls. ¡­¡­ Chapter 352 "Boom!" Every time the big clock collides with the giant sword, it will produce a huge explosion sound. These sounds spread to the ears of the onlookers. They covered their ears and looked ugly. Those with low strength were half kneeling and trembling. "Bang..." The shock wave generated by the collision forms an air blade and rushes to the four directions. Everywhere they went, they were cut in two and burst. Once it is cut to a person with low strength, his body will directly explode into powder. Because the people of hell are close enough to bear the brunt. "No..." "No!" "Bang..." Such sounds keep ringing. After a few breaths, the people of the underworld suffered heavy casualties. The number of people whose bodies burst reached more than 30, and 40 others were seriously injured. It was a terrible death and injury. Of course, the other two forces did not benefit and hurt several people. Because of the strong guard of Wujing, no one died. "Boom!" The impact continued, and the more it went behind, the more intense it was. Duan Miao''s face was ugly and he frantically drew the last point of power. On the other side, Su Ziyang was also exhausted and gritted his teeth. Half a quarter later. "Bang..." The huge sword exploded, turned into pieces and disappeared. "Pedal..." Duan Miao''s body pedals straight back. His face was pale, and he covered his chest with his hand, a look of pain. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole breath was 90% weaker in an instant. This move, serious injury. Looking at Su Ziyang again, although his face was pale, he looked calm. The big clock in the sky is dim, but its power is still there. "Do you have a last word?" Su Ziyang walked to Duan Miao step by step and looked at her coldly. "You want to kill me?" Duan Miao looked slightly stunned and showed a miserable smile. "What do you think?" Su Ziyang said. "Dare you! My master is..." "No!" "Brother Han Xing, don''t!" "Bang!" Four at the same time. Big clock, hit Duan Miao''s head. His head cracked and his body exploded into dust. Two enlightenment level Taoist rhymes are presented in front of Su Ziyang. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, all the rhymes on the ground were embraced by Su Ziyang. Quiet! It''s quiet! Everyone was looking at Su Ziyang, looking different. The people of Shengwu hall are all shocked and haven''t recovered their look for a long time. The people of the underworld stood where they were, their faces frightened and their bodies trembled violently. They don''t walk or stand. At this moment, there is nothing but panic. Far away. Lingtiange people stood in place, stunned. The color of fear is written all over Ling He''s face. "Your Excellency, what should I do?" An elder came forward and kept wiping the cold sweat from his head. "What else can we do? These demons are not our opponents!" "Everyone, retreat immediately!" With that, Ling he waved his right hand and left quickly with a group of his men. Su Ziyang stood there, looked at the trembling people in the underworld, and said, "surrender, or perish?" This sound is like the sound of nature. All the people in the underworld are like finding hope. Without any hesitation, they knelt down. "See your master, I''m willing to surrender!" Neat voice and respectful attitude. "Well, get up. From today on, you are the people of Shengwu hall. If anyone dares to disagree, Duan Miao will come to an end!" Su Ziyang said. "Obey the master''s order!" The people knelt down again. "Go! See the hall leader!" This sound is like an amnesty. They hurried away, came to Guan Tao, knelt down and shouted to the hall Lord. For these masters, Guan Tao naturally refused to come and received them under his command. From now on. Shengwu hall will be the biggest force in the sunset forest. No one can threaten it anymore. "Brother Han Xing!" "Brother Han Xing!" Guan Tao changed his name to brother Su Ziyang Hanxing. Lin ruojiazhao''s name is brother Su Ziyang Hanxing. The two stood in front of Su Ziyang, their faces full of worship. "Brother Han Xing, your strength should be the leader of this hall!" Guan Tao said. "No, I''m not interested in the hall leader!" "By the way, why did you stop me when I killed Duan Miao?" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Guan Tao and Lin ruojia sighed at the same time, and their faces showed great fear. "Brother Han Xing, you don''t know that this section of Miao has a master!" Guan Tao said. "Master? Is he in the sunset forest?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "That''s not true! Her master is in Wudao City," Guan Tao said. "Enlightenment city? Sunset forest doesn''t have such a city?" asked Su Ziyang. "The city of enlightenment is not in the sunset forest. It is outside the sunset forest. There is the center of the Hunyuan world," Guan Tao said. Su Ziyang''s eyes flickered. Presumably, this enlightenment city can accelerate its own strength breakthrough. "How can I get out of the sunset forest?" asked Su Ziyang. "It''s very simple. When you reach the state of enlightenment, you can get out of the sunset forest!" Guan Tao said. As soon as he said this, Su Ziyang showed a suddenly enlightened look. i see. Here, just like a game world, only when the level is reached, can we reach the new map. This must be the reason why I can''t get out of here. "Haven''t you reached the state of enlightenment? Why are you shrinking here?" Su Ziyang looked puzzled. "Brother Han Xing, this is because the Wudao city has the weakest strength, all of which are Wujing!" "The experts there are terrible. Our talents are there. It''s hard to survive!" "In this sunset forest, although it is impossible to break through, it is at least safe," Guan Tao said. It turned out that they were all seeking to live, and did not want to leave the world. "Brother Han Xing, the master of Duan Miao, is called Wu Lei. He has a strong talent. It is said that he is an elder of a great force in Wudao City, and he is in charge of hundreds of brothers." "The dead thunder left a death mark on Duan Miao. As long as Duan Miao died, the death mark will be attached to the murderer. Unless his strength reaches xiaochengjing, it can''t be erased." "When you go to Wudao City, you must pay attention to safety!" Guan Tao said. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. It seems that this dead mine strength is definitely not simple. You must be careful when you go to Wudao city. In that case, breaking through strength is the best policy. "You help me protect the law!" With that, Su Ziyang jumped down into the spring of life. "Yes!" Everyone nodded together, respectfully surrounded and guarded carefully. "Hoo..." The endless rhyme of life rushed to Su Ziyang. These life rhymes echo with his life Avenue. The avenue of life is growing rapidly. "Hum..." Suddenly, a sound sounded. "Well, what is this?" Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of strange light. ¡­¡­ Chapter 353 "Hum..." Su Ziyang''s chest trembled. When I opened it, I found that it was the death rhyme that burst out from Duan Miao. This seems to echo with his life Avenue. "Just in time, let''s feel it together!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang began to realize the rhyme of death in his hand. "Hoo..." Death rhyme and life rhyme are intertwined and condensed in Su Ziyang. The rhyme of death, visible to the naked eye, is slowly disappearing. Around the spring of life, people stared at this scene, and their faces were full of disbelief. "My God, Lord Han Xing has realized six kinds of roads. Now, he can still understand!" "Monster, super monster, best evil monster." "Terrible, terrible!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. Guan Tao looked at the scene, his eyes shining and flickering. "It seems that the enlightenment city is going to change." "I don''t know if brother Han Xing can surpass that man?" Guan Tao''s eyes seemed to look into the infinite distance. Lin ruojia looked at Su Ziyang''s appearance, and his face showed an incomparably dispirited color. I always thought I was a genius. In a thousand years, we can feel two kinds of roads, and both reach the realm of nine grades. In this sunset forest, people are envious everywhere. Until you see the real genius, you don''t know how rubbish you are. "Brother Han Xing, I can''t compare with you!" "However, I will not give up. I will follow your footsteps and grow up quickly!" Lin ruojia clenched her fist and showed a very firm look on her face. Su Ziyang knew nothing about everything on the shore. At the moment, he is doing his best to realize the road. The avenue of life and the avenue of death were quickly realized by him. Time, little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, it is a day. Everyone was staring at the death rhyme in Su Ziyang''s hand, and their eyes were motionless. "No, it''s almost gone. It''s only one day. He can feel this epic road. Isn''t it terrible?" "Evil, too evil, God, as long as I have one percent of his degree, I will die without regret." Such exclamations kept ringing. The more they came to the back, the more cautious they were. Even, I dare not blink my eyes. "Hum..." A concussion. "Hoo..." A dazzling light rose into the sky. They quickly closed their eyes and covered their ears. long time. The sound stopped. They tried to open their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them. I see. I don''t know when, Su Ziyang immediately stood next to the spring of life. "Brother Han Xing, how''s it going?" Guan Tao asked. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed his self-confidence. "Fortunately, he has just broken through to the realm of enlightenment!" "What? Breakthrough!" "Awesome, it''s only one day. We''ve broken through the realm of enlightenment. We don''t understand the world of demons!" The crowd looked at Su Ziyang with envy all over their faces. "Brother Han Xing, Congratulations!" Lin ruojia came forward and said. "You''re welcome. If you enter the fountain of life, you should also have hope to break through," Su Ziyang said. "Really?" Lin ruojia''s eyes flashed. "Naturally, if you don''t believe it, go down and try," said Su Ziyang. "Yes!" Lin ruojia jumped down without politeness. Sink into your mind and begin to feel it. The endless power of life rushed towards her. "She won''t wake up for a few days." "I have something else to do. I need to go to the enlightenment city immediately," said Su Ziyang. "Go immediately? Brother Han Xing, don''t stay a few more days?" Guan Tao said. "No, you tell me where the enlightenment city is?" "Brother Han Xing, the enlightenment city is located in the east of the sunset forest. If you take a shortcut, you need to pass through the death forest!" "There, but it''s extremely dangerous. I don''t suggest you go there," Guan Tao said. "Well, I see." With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward, ran into a flash of lightning and left quickly. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, Guan Tao sighed. "Brother Han Xing, I don''t know when we can meet again." "Brother Han Xing, take care. You must accumulate strength and never fight that man." Su Ziyang knew nothing about Guan Tao''s voice. At this moment, he has run more than ten miles to the East. The beasts around them, seeing themselves, fled one after another. Su Ziyang naturally didn''t care about these low-strength Taoist beasts. At the moment, his mind is immersed in a kind of Avenue: the avenue of reincarnation. This avenue is formed by the integration of the avenue of life and the avenue of death. Samsara Avenue is a divine Avenue, which contains two kinds of powers: Life Avenue and death Avenue. The combination of the two powers can tear everything apart and make people defenseless. Those who have a divine level Avenue and face the strong avenue of death can definitely fight those who have more than four levels of enlightenment, although they are only one level of enlightenment. This reincarnation Avenue is your own card. It will not be used easily until the critical moment. In addition to samsara Avenue, I also have Wuyuan Avenue. Because it is a combination of five meta basic elements, its power has been regarded as an epic Avenue. "Alas, it''s only a golden yuan Taoist rhyme of Wuyuan realm. It still lacks wood, earth, water and fire. When these four kinds are collected, I can break through the Wuyuan avenue to Wuyuan realm." Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his eyes shining. "Dead forest, I''m coming!" With that, Su Ziyang hurried away. Half a day later. Su Ziyang stood at the edge of the dead forest and looked at the scene in front of him, frowning. "Hoo..." Dead breath, endless dead breath, it seems endless. Dead trees, crows, black gas It looks bleak. "Quack..." Seeing Su Ziyang, the crows seemed to feel wrong. They fluttered their wings and rose into the sky, leaving a few black hairs. "Even the Taoist beast is a product of enlightenment. However, it doesn''t work for me. I''m too lazy to kill!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and ran forward quickly. While running, he glanced around, looking for the rhyme he could use. Unknowingly, it has come to the center. Suddenly, Su Ziyang stopped and looked around. The power of reincarnation Avenue is ready to call it out at any time. "Hum..." The air trembles and death dances wildly. Like a strong wind, it tore the heaven and earth and scattered around. In the dead breath, there was a white light that kept surging up. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it at all. "What a strong breath of death. Is this the polar region of death?" Su Ziyang frowned and walked forward step by step. He was too preoccupied to be distracted. The farther forward, Su Ziyang frowned closer. "Hoo..." Suddenly, there was a sound. Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows and showed infinite brilliance on his face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 354 "Well, what is this?" Su Ziyang looked at his eyes and his face was full of pure light. I saw a white dot hundreds of meters away. The light rushed up and burst continuously. "Hoo..." Around the dead spirit, around the white spot, kept turning around, constantly disappeared into it, integrated with Bai Mang, and couldn''t tell each other. "Die and live. The avenue of life and the avenue of death are integrated together!" "This is a great place to feel." Su Ziyang looked at the scene in front of him and nodded secretly. As long as you feel it in the white dots, you are likely to take your reincarnation avenue to a higher level. "Here I am." Su Ziyang was about to rush forward. At this time. "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. Then, several dark shadows slowly appeared. "Hidden Avenue!" Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was secretly surprised. "The disc of life Avenue is really a good place. It is likely to encounter the Tao rhyme of life Avenue, which makes you rich." "Yes, it''s a good trip." "Boss, I don''t want Tao Yun. I just need to practice on this life disc. Do you think so?" "No problem!" Three figures, after a discussion, made a decision. "One four grade enlightenment realm and two three grade enlightenment realm are not easy to deal with. You''d better leave." Su Ziyang murmured and retreated slowly. He walked very carefully at every step. However. "Stop!" The first shadow drank loudly. Su Ziyang didn''t dare to stop. He ran with speed and didn''t want to die. "Hum, do you want to run in front of me?" The three shadows were as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Su Ziyang. "Boy, run, keep running!" "Boy, hand over your Tao rhyme, and we can let you live." Three faces were full of sneers. "You... What do you want?" Su Ziyang slowly retreated, his face full of panic. "Why? Don''t you know why? Of course it''s you!" "Where is this boy from? He is so timid that he dares to enter the forest of death. He is looking for death!" With that, Ying Sha aimed at Su Ziyang and blew away. "Boom!" A loud noise. Su Ziyang''s body flew upside down like a broken kite. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed from Su Ziyang''s mouth. "So weak, just broke through to a level of enlightenment." The shadow evil spirit shook his head for a while, "this kind of waste, there should be nothing. Just put it out!" "Yes... Yes, boss." Two figures, one left and one right, came straight to Su Ziyang. On both faces, there was a residual smile. "You... Don''t come here!" Su Ziyang moved his hands and kept retreating. His eyes looked like a thick color of panic. The place behind him is where the shadow lies. The three shook their heads when they saw the scene. "What a silly boy. He''s desperate to move in the direction of the boss." "Bullying this kind of waste also has a great gratifying feeling." They were not in a hurry, but they were close behind Su Ziyang. All three faces showed a joking look. "Bang..." Su Ziyang accidentally ran into yingsha. "Ha ha..." They both laughed. Ying Sha shook his head, raised his feet and kicked Su Ziyang. Seeing it, I''m going to kick Su Ziyang. At this time, Su Ziyang''s eyes burst out two pure lights. "Right now!" At that moment, Su Ziyang moved. On him, a white and a black, two waves of air rushed out. In the blink of an eye, a Tai Chi pattern was formed to wrap the three people. This moment. The three were like hell, sweating and shaking violently. "This... This is a divine Avenue, my God!" "Reincarnation Avenue, over, over." The idea has just taken shape. Infinite breath of death penetrated into their seven holes and poured all over their body. "Ah..." Shrill screams resounded through the world. Two men, their bodies melted into black oil foam, and there was no movement without a breath. "Ah..." The shadow evil spirit madly draws its strength to resist death. Death ran on him and destroyed him madly. Endless pain surged all over the body. "Spare your life, spare your life..." The shadow ghost hugged his head and begged for mercy madly. However, it didn''t work. Su Ziyang ignored him at all. Draw the breath of death and attack him madly. "Ah..." The shadow evil sent out more and more miserable screams, and the skin was slowly melted, which was terrible. "Boy, you forced me. In that case, don''t blame me." With that, yingsha took out a piece of Daoyun from his arms and swallowed it. His strength soared. The breath is exploding. But his body was destroyed by the swallowed Tao rhyme. Even if he could win, he couldn''t live. This is a way of losing both sides. He will not use it unless he is forced to recover from poverty. "Die!" The shadow evil spirit roared, and the Qi of the road soared rapidly, madly resisting the dead Qi. Soon, the shadow evil possessed the advantage, and the dead spirit was pressed back and forth. "Hehe, do you think God level Avenue is so simple?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly, his mind moved, the pattern of Tai Chi began to rotate. It looks like a grinding plate rotating. The eye of the wheel of life extracts the breath of life from him. The eye of the wheel of death, crazy to release the dead spirit on him. When the two are superimposed, the power increases several times, and he can''t resist it at all. He didn''t insist for a moment, and all the roads on yingsha collapsed. "No..." As soon as a unwilling cry sounded, it suddenly stopped. Finally, the flesh and blood on yingsha disappeared and became a pile of white bones. On the ground, several Taoist rhymes glittered and strongly stimulated Su Ziyang''s eyes. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang took back the Taiji wheel. Then, with a wave of his right hand, more than ten Tao rhymes on the ground were collected into his hands. "Hidden Avenue, muyuan Avenue, tuyuan Avenue, life Avenue and flame Avenue are all Wujing level and of good quality." "Now, I''m only afraid of Shuiyuan Avenue!" "Since you want to realize the reincarnation Avenue, you should realize the hidden Avenue together!" Su Ziyang looked at the wheel of life not far away and nodded secretly. Hiding the main road focuses on saving life. If the other party doesn''t fight with you, you can''t even touch the other party''s hair without special means. The weakness just now was just to let the three relax their vigilance and kill with one blow. Otherwise, there is no need to fear them for the God level Avenue? Thinking of these, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Then, he turned into a remnant shadow and quickly ran to the wheel of life. "Hoo..." Running up and around, there is full of rich life Avenue energy. Standing on the edge, you can sense the transformation process between the avenue of death and the avenue of life at the same time. "It''s amazing. If I feel it in this place, it will make me further." Thinking so, Su Ziyang sat on the edge, took out three pieces of Tao rhymes hidden from the avenue, and began to feel it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 355 Hunyuan world, in the city of enlightenment. The city is small, with a permanent population of tens of thousands. It looks like a fortress. The high wall seems to be able to resist everything. Above the city wall, the smell of the avenue flows wildly and flickers continuously. In an attic. A thin man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks practiced in a secret room. He is the master of Duan Miao, Wu Lei. Dead thunder held a piece of Tao rhyme in each hand and felt it carefully. Two pieces of Tao rhyme, with the speed visible to the naked eye, are lost rapidly. Soon. "Hum..." An air wave shook outward. Dead thunder suddenly opened his eyes and burst out two fine awns that people can''t look directly at. "I''ve finally reached the ninth grade enlightenment realm. As long as I reach Xiaocheng, I can leave this ghost place." Two lights of hope appeared in the dead thunder''s eyes. Then he went out of the chamber of secrets. "Elder, big things are bad." At the door of the secret room, a man knelt down. "Say!" Just broke through, dead thunder was in a good mood and had no impatience. "Elder, the soul lamps of Duan Miao and yingsha have been broken, and they were killed by the same person," said the man. "What?" Dead thunder clenched his fist and was angry. "Damn it, who is it? Dare to kill the elixir I planted!" "Hum, since the elixir of killing, you must pay the price of bleeding!" "Yingsha went to the death forest not long ago. It seems that the murderer is still in the death forest!" After some thinking, the dead thunder made a decision secretly. "Immediately send a hunting team to catch the murderer in the dead forest," said Wu Lei. "Yes, elder!" With that, the man quickly backed down. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The dead forest is at the center. Su Ziyang sits on the edge of the wheel of life and feels it quietly. That look, very serious. The Tao rhyme in his hand disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. As time goes by, it will be three days in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Su Ziyang opened his eyes and two fine mans burst out. "Yes, I finally realized the state of three grades!" "Moreover, the samsara Avenue and the hidden Avenue reach the three levels of enlightenment at the same time!" "Now, the person who understands the six grades may not be my opponent." "In this dead forest, there is no effect. Go to the enlightenment city first." Thinking so, Su Ziyang stepped forward and rushed to the enlightenment city. Half a day later, Su Ziyang stopped and looked at more than a dozen men wearing masks in front of him. Each of these people has the strength of six levels of enlightenment. A person can deal with it by himself, but such a group, moreover, has different roads. As if they are united, they are not opponents at all. "Death brand, it''s him, kill!" The first man, pointing to Su Ziyang, shouted. At this sound, more than a dozen people showed their own roads one after another, formed various moves, and rushed at Su Ziyang. "Not good." Su Ziyang was sweating in a cold sweat. Without any hesitation, he immediately used the hidden Avenue. "Hoo..." His figure disappeared in situ. "Boom! Boom..." The explosion continued, and the dust soon enveloped everything. When everything stops. The crowd looked around and couldn''t help but stay where they were. Just, where is Su Ziyang''s figure. "Where are the people?" "Our attack hurt him at most. Why did it disappear?" "What shall I do, my lord?" The first man came forward with a trace of dignity on his face, "hide the smell of the avenue. He''s not dead. Hide the Avenue!" "Hide the avenue and can''t find the shadow at all. What should I do?" "You, go back and report to the elder immediately, others, and search with me!" said the first man. "Yes!" A man quickly retreated and soon disappeared. "My Lord, the dead forest is so big that I''m afraid it''s hard to search!" "Don''t worry, that boy, although he can use the hidden Avenue, he will have no place to hide when the elder sends people from Tianyan Avenue!" said the first man. "Sir, what should we do if the boy goes to Wudao city?" "Wudao city? Give him 10000 courage, and he dare not! If he doesn''t get rid of the death mark on his body, going to Wudao city is tantamount to falling into a trap!" said the first man. "My Lord, wise! However, I''m still worried about whether this little Zhang will be intercepted when he returns to report?" "Ha ha..." The first man laughed and said, "kill? A boy who can kill a man who can understand the realm of three grades?" "Your Excellency, aren''t you afraid of him hiding in the dark and eavesdropping on our conversation?" "Eavesdropping? So what? Does he dare to jump out and fight with us?" As soon as they heard this, they nodded and shouted Yingming from time to time. Hearing these flatteries, the first man laughed. In the dark, a transparent figure is hidden there. He is Su Ziyang. Hearing these conversations, Su Ziyang sneered at the corners of his mouth. "In that case, I''ll kill your men." With that, Su Ziyang chased up in the direction of the messenger. Half a minute later, he saw the messenger running to the city of enlightenment. He is not slow, very symmetrical. On him, he exudes the breath of six levels of enlightenment. People can''t help sweating when they see him. Looking at this scene, Su Ziyang''s face showed doubt. "No, I was fooled!" Su Ziyang''s secret way was bad, so he hurried back. Just, just two steps. But I didn''t see it. "Hum..." With a tremor, a huge golden clock covered him in the blink of an eye. "Ha ha..." The messenger turned back and looked at Su Ziyang with a smile. The kind of eyes that control everything and eat everything without any disguise. "Little guy, do you know who I am?" the man said with a smile. "I don''t know..." Su Ziyang shook his head slightly. "I''m the captain of the hunting team: Zhu Hai. Others call me a soul chaser." At this point, the man showed a look of pride. "Zhu Hai? Soul chaser?" Su Ziyang was puzzled. "You!" Zhu Hai was so angry that he slowly took off his mask and revealed a handsome face. He looked like he was in his twenties. "There are people who don''t know me, Zhu Hai. It seems that you haven''t lived in Wudao City," Zhu Hai said. "That''s right!" Su Ziyang nodded and looked at Zhu Hai. "Is it difficult? Are you very powerful?" "You..." Zhu Hai had a feeling of make complaints about it. "I don''t know whether it''s powerful or not. As long as I go out and understand the eight grades, there''s nothing I can''t kill!" "Let you hide at the ends of the earth, is it my hunting net?" "When I heard from you, I calculated everything about you, including the hidden Avenue!" "Hiding Avenue is famous for hiding and speed. It''s impossible to catch up with you!" "So I set up an array here that can trap Qipin Avenue and lead you to take the bait. Unexpectedly, you really took the bait." "Small, do you have anything else to say?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 356 "You... You can control the avenue array so well, you... You have Tianyan Avenue?" Su Ziyang asked, looking at Zhu Hai. "Good!" Zhu Hai''s face showed a look of pride. "Just because of Tianyan Avenue, you have no escape in front of me!" "There''s no more nonsense. I''ll leave you a small life. I must want to get your Tao rhyme!" "Are you going to get caught, or do you turn you into a waste and give it to your employer?" Zhu Hai looked at Su Ziyang and showed a look that fixed him. "Employer? Who wants to kill me?" asked Su Ziyang. "It''s impossible for us to publish the employer''s information. Your heart is dead!" Zhu Hai said. "Well, if you don''t tell me, I also know that your employer must be a dead thunder!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. Zhu Hai''s face was full of surprise. "Boy, that''s right. I guessed the Employer so soon. It seems that your hatred has reached the level of water and fire!" "For the last time, do you do it yourself or do I do it?" Zhu Hai said. "Well, I admit, it''s not your opponent, but I''ll devour your Tao rhyme!" "Thank you for telling you so much and giving me so much time. Goodbye!" With that, Su Ziyang roared up to the sky. On him, the disk of reincarnation is rapidly taking shape. Then, yingsha Avenue and the disk of samsara want to integrate with each other. His body, following the disc of reincarnation, flows slowly. "Hum..." The smell of terror shook the air, buzzing and trembling. The huge golden bell shook several cracks. Finally, it closed quickly and disappeared. "Bang..." The disk of reincarnation also slowly disappears. When everything was calm, Zhu Hai looked up, where was su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Zhu Hai''s mouth twitched slightly and his face was very ugly. "Damn it, damn it!" "Unexpectedly, he would be a god level Avenue, and he could integrate the hidden Avenue with the reincarnation Avenue. How could there be such a demon in this world!" "Miscalculation, miscalculation!" "This evil spirit escaped. When he grows up, it will be a great disaster for me!" "No, we must eradicate it as soon as possible. This time, we need to ask the eldest martial brother to do it! Otherwise, he will be a big trouble for me to hunt the sect!" Zhu Hai muttered to himself and made a decision secretly. Then he turned into a shadow and left quickly. Soon after he left, a wisp of black air on the ground slowly condensed and changed into a man. It''s su Ziyang. "Rush..." Su Ziyang vomited two mouthfuls of blood in succession, which made him feel better. Just now, it was a big crisis. Zhu Hai, who was controlling everything, almost died. If I hadn''t fused the two kinds of roads, shrouded in death and integrated with tuyuan Avenue, I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous. Zhu Hai''s thousands of calculations will certainly not know that he still has Wuyuan Avenue. Su Ziyang swallowed a few Tao rhymes. After repairing his injury, he stood up. Two avenging glances shot out of his eyes. "Since you want to hunt me, you must have the consciousness of being hunted!" With this sentence, Su Ziyang used his hidden Avenue and ran back quickly. Dead forest, somewhere. A dozen masked men, surrounded by a unicorn like Taoist beast, are frantically attacking. They are the same group as the previous hunting team. "Howl..." The Taoist beast roared and fought back madly. However, being surrounded and killed by more than a dozen people is simply difficult to give consideration to both the head and the tail. Being killed is black and blue, which is terrible. More than a dozen people consumed with Taoist beasts in the way of car and wheel warfare. Those who rest sit on the ground and begin to discuss. "Captain Zhu, can you accept that boy? I always have a feeling of uneasiness." "Don''t you worry about captain Zhu''s strength? When did he miss? He is a rare genius in our hunting sect." "That''s right. Just put your heart in your stomach. Now, killing the beast is the most important thing at present." "I''m lucky to go out this time. I even met the Taoist beast of Qipin Wujing, and it''s still the Taoist beast of killing Avenue!" "Yes, its Tao rhyme can be worth a sky high price." Several people talked for a while, their eyes shining and uncertain. Not far from them, eight people surrounded the killing beasts and attacked madly. "Howl..." The Taoist beast roared and attacked madly. The more you get to the back, the more deadly the beast will attack. It''s a game of injury for injury. "Ah..." With a scream, a man''s chest was torn and his heart was exposed. He flew upside down like a broken kite. Finally, it fell to the ground and exploded a piece of dust. "Hoo..." A transparent figure slowly shrouded him. His figure became transparent and disappeared. People didn''t pay attention to the disappearance of the man. Now, everyone''s attention is all on the Tao beast. "Don''t rest. Let''s go together and put it out quickly." This is just finished. "Ah..." Another scream. A man''s arm was torn off and his body flew upside down. "Bang..." Fell to the ground and blew up a piece of dust. Finally, the figure of the man also disappeared. "It''s beginning to rage. Be careful and attack with defense!" Hearing this, the remaining dozen men immediately changed their tactics and began to defend. The two sides, fight together again. You come and I go, the same. Every blow is earth shaking and extremely terrible. "Howl..." More and more to the back, the beast became weaker and weaker. "Bang..." The beast fell to the ground and was rushed up by more than a dozen men and hacked to death. Until the beast was completely silent, these people took a breath and collapsed to the ground. "Dead, finally dead, great." "The Taoist rhyme of Qipin Wujing, moreover, is an epic Taoist rhyme, which can be sold at a sky high price." "Yes, if we divide it equally, it will also be sent." "Ah..." Suddenly, six screams sounded. Six men, at the same time, shoot at the six men around them, one hit will kill. "You... You..." The dying face is full of unwilling color. "Ha ha..." "Without you, we''ll share half more. Why not?" "Master, I won''t let you go!" "Master? Ha ha..." "It''s funny. Master, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. It''s unknown whether you are alive or not. Let alone, we can say that you were killed by Taoist beasts." "You..." Several people spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and died completely. "And the sixth son and the seventh king, give them two a knife." "OK." They hurried away. Seeing the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. ¡­¡­ Chapter 357 "Gone? The sixth son is gone?" "Wang Laoqi is also gone. Has he been blasted into dust?" The pupils of the two men contracted and their faces showed great surprise. "What are you doing?" At this time, the remaining four were divided into two teams and ran to them. When they saw the scene in front of them, their pupils contracted and their faces showed. "It''s impossible. With their strength, they won''t be blown into dust!" "What the hell happened? They''re gone?" "Won''t you be nagged away by the Taoist beast?" That''s just finished. "Hum..." There was a sound. A Tai Chi wheel, spinning rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped three of them. "What is this? What a terrible smell!" "God, this... This is God level Avenue." "Horse, this is reincarnation Avenue. We''re finished. We''re finished." "No..." Screams kept ringing. Under the rotation of Taiji wheel, the life force of the three people''s bodies was extracted and submerged into the wheel. The power of life was drawn, and the power of death rushed in and enveloped them all. "Woo..." Their eyes turned white and their bodies trembled violently. After a few convulsions, it turned into a mummy. From life to death, there is only a few breath time. "Ding..." All the Tao rhymes that burst out of their heads were taken back by Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, the other three stood in place, shaking violently. Panic was written all over his face, and his voice trembled. "God level Avenue, he... He is God level Avenue?" "He didn''t go after the captain to deal with us?" "He will not only hide the avenue, but also reach this state of reincarnation Avenue? How is this possible?" The three muttered to themselves. Their legs were as heavy as lead, and it was difficult to move at all. "I can''t run away. Let''s go together. Don''t hide the teasing!" The sound woke the other two at the same time. The three moved at the same time. They, using all kinds of means, frantically rushed at Su Ziyang. The roaring power makes people''s scalp numb and cold sweat. "Hum..." Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang snorted coldly. Without saying a word, directly use the reincarnation Avenue and integrate the hidden Avenue with the reincarnation Avenue. The two roads merge, and the power increases sharply. "Hoo..." In the blink of an eye, Tai Chi roulette wrapped the three people. "He... Where is he?" "Hidden Avenue and reincarnation Avenue are integrated. He... What monster is he?" "It''s over. We''re finished." The three muttered to themselves. They were about to flee, and were shrouded by the power of reincarnation. The power of life in them quickly disappeared. Death is growing on them. "Woo..." They whined and twitched wildly. last. "Bang..." Three rings. The three fell to the ground at the same time and became mummies. At this moment, the hunting team, except the captain, was dead. If it weren''t for their internal struggle, they wouldn''t be able to turn themselves. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, the Tao rhymes that burst out of the three people were picked up by Su Ziyang. In this battle, a total of 42 Tao rhymes were obtained. It''s shiny. It''s extremely dazzling in your hand. "The rhyme of Shuiyuan Avenue! Great, my Wuyuan Avenue can also break through!" "This... This is Tianyan Avenue. They have this rhyme, wonderful, wonderful!" Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining and uncertain when he found the two different Taoist rhymes, and he calmed down for a long time. "Well, what is this?" Su Ziyang found a special Taoist rhyme in a small bag. He couldn''t see what it was. "No matter what, put that piece of Tao rhyme away first." Su Ziyang looked at the corpse of the killing beast. The Taoist rhyme on the Taoist beast is a hundred times stronger than that on the people with the same realm and the same Avenue. As if you are fully aware, you can even advance to the seven level enlightenment realm with the seven level killing Avenue! It was amazing and indescribable. Su Ziyang walked to the beast and waved gently. "Bang..." The beast''s head cracked, and a Tao rhyme came out. "Hoo..." After collecting the rhyme, Su Ziyang turned quickly and ran straight in one direction. After running for dozens of miles, he stopped, found a hidden cave and drilled into it. Then he took out fifty pieces of Daoyun. These Tao rhymes are the Tao rhymes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the product level reaches the level of enlightenment. Each has five. "I don''t know what can make my Wuyuan Avenue break through?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, closed his eyes and began to understand. "Hoo..." The rhyme in his hand disappeared rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Because of the change of strength, the speed of understanding these ordinary Taoist rhymes is much faster. Half a day later. The five yuan Tao rhymes in his hands all disappeared. He opened his eyes with a happy face. "Wuyuan Avenue has reached the four grade enlightenment realm, and the harvest is not shallow!" Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes shining, "continue!" With that, Su Ziyang took out the Tao rhyme of Tianyan Avenue and killing Avenue. One hand, one piece, began to feel. Half a day later. The rhyme of Tianyan Avenue disappeared. His heavenly eye Avenue reached the second level of enlightenment. However, there are still many rhymes left in the killing Avenue. Su Ziyang didn''t open his eyes and continued to understand. Time passed. Ten days in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Su Ziyang opened his eyes. "Hum..." There was a terrible smell on his body, which shook away. That kind of killing gas surged all over the cave. "Yes, my killing Avenue has reached the seven grade enlightenment realm!" "Although it is only an epic Avenue, it is now stronger than my reincarnation Avenue!" "Now, take killing Avenue as my mace for the time being." On this thought, Su Ziyang made a decision secretly. Then he used the heavenly eye Avenue. "Hum..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang''s eyes burst out two colorful beams and shot around. Everywhere you go, everything is seen through and there is nothing to hide. "I don''t know where the death mark on me is?" On this thought, Su Ziyang used the heavenly eye avenue to sweep directly to himself. A moment later, he looked back. "Here it is." Su Ziyang''s mind moved, drew the killing Avenue and began to erase the death mark on his body. Half an hour later. Su Ziyang stopped, his face showing a trace of dignity. "The avenue of killing can''t erase these marks. It seems that the strength of killing thunder is by no means simple. I have to be careful." "However, this mark can be covered up." With that, Su Ziyang used the killing Avenue again. On the mark, it becomes the smell of killing, and there is no smell of death. As long as you don''t encounter dead thunder, others will not be able to see it. "Now, I can finally go to Wudao city." "Dead thunder, Zhu Hai, are you ready to die?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and stood up. Then he left like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the vast land. ¡­¡­ Chapter 358 Two days later. Su Ziyang came to Wudao city. Walking to the street and sweeping at yourself, there are malicious eyes. Here the owner of the eyes, or stand, or sit, or lie. But there was no cover for that naked look. "Jie Jie, a rookie has finally come after a hundred years." "I don''t know how long this rookie can live?" "I bet he won''t survive tonight." The sound of discussion kept ringing. Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang frowned and his face was full of doubts. "What''s the matter? They all look at me with strange eyes?" "What''s wrong? They can see that I''m new? If so, they must leave here quickly." Thinking so, Su Ziyang turned and walked outside the city. As soon as he turned around, he immediately made many people stand up and quickly follow up. "Hum..." Su Ziyang snorted coldly and accelerated in vain. "Come on, follow up and see how he died." "He must have a lot of rhymes. We can take them." Hundreds of people rushed away like a torrent. Soon, the people came to the desolate place. "Eh, people, they were just here." "Spread out and see where he''s going." That''s just finished. "No need." There was a sound. Then. "Wow..." Ten thousand red sword lights are flying everywhere. The meaning of terrorist killing swept the people like a tsunami. "This... This is the way of killing in Qipin Wujing." "Where is he a newcomer? He is clearly an old monster." "Lying trough, this old monster is too insidious. He deliberately shows weakness, leads us out and kills us." "No..." The cries kept ringing. "Wow..." More and more people are being chopped by the bloody sword Qi. One by one, there was no time to struggle, and they died miserably on the spot. In less than a moment, there was only one person left. He was covered with black and white and miserable. Su Ziyang deliberately left his hand and never killed him again. Su Ziyang walked up to the man step by step and looked down at him. "Why do you want to kill me as soon as I enter the city of enlightenment?" Su Ziyang said, hundreds of millions of red swords pointed at the man. The man''s body trembled and his face showed panic. "My Lord, because you don''t have the mark of the enlightenment tower," said the man. "Enlightenment tower, mark? Explain the white point to me." Su Ziyang said coldly. "Yes, my Lord!" "Wudao tower is located in the center of Wudao city. Inside, it is the place of Ganwu Avenue. There are nine floors in total. The more you go up, the more terrible the avenue above." "It is said that on the ninth floor, there are fragments of God level Avenue, which is not much easier to understand than Tao rhyme." "People who enter the enlightenment tower will be left with a digital mark. Everyone can feel each other. The larger the number, the higher the understanding. This kind of character must not be offended." Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded slightly. i see. This enlightenment tower seems to be a good place to go. I must go inside and feel it well. "How often does the enlightenment tower open? What conditions do you need to enter it?" Su Ziyang asked. "This enlightenment tower is opened once a year. This year, it will open in half a month. Entering it, you need 100 enlightenment level Tao rhymes!" the man said. "Is this the energy that the enlightenment tower needs to swallow?" Su Ziyang asked. "That''s not true. It was established by Tao Zu TA Hongjun. There''s no need to devour energy!" "But the Wudao tower is controlled by the three forces of Wudao city. On the day of opening, if you want to enter it, you must give them Tao rhyme," the man said. "What are the names of these three forces?" Su Ziyang asked. "My Lord, these three forces are ghost shadow gate, hunting gate and Senluo gate." "Among them, the strongest one is the ghost shadow gate." the man said. "Do you know which faction a man named Wu Lei belongs to?" Su Ziyang asked. "Dead thunder elder?" The man''s body trembled and his eyes showed deep panic. "Elder Wu Lei, the strongest elder of ghost shadow sect, is second only to the sect leader and Deputy sect leader." the man said. "Are there any rules in Wudao city that can kill people at will?" asked Su Ziyang. "No, sir!" "At the enlightenment gate, don''t kill people at will. Otherwise, they will be attacked by the three forces and die," the man said. "What if the elders of the three forces kill people?" Su Ziyang asked. "Then there is no limit," said the man. Rules are made by the strong and restrict the weak. The real strong have no rules. "That''s what happened. I''m worried for nothing!" "Well, I know. You can die." With that, Su Ziyang controlled hundreds of millions of sword light and killed the man. "My Lord, no!" The sound stopped suddenly. The man was directly cut into thousands of pieces and could no longer die. For a person who wants to kill himself, he will never be soft hearted. "Hoo..." With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, hundreds of Taoist rhymes on the ground came flying rapidly and fell into his hand. "Ghost shadow gate, hunting gate and Senluo gate are not good things when they hear their names." "In that case, it will be destroyed together!" "Before the enlightenment tower opens, it''s better to keep a low profile." As soon as Su Ziyang raised his mouth, he began to check the many Taoist rhymes he had just obtained. "This is leiyuan Avenue. There are a lot of them." "This is Fengyuan Avenue. It''s great. It can make me faster." "This is the avenue of separation. Heaven helps me, and heaven helps me!" "This is Guangyuan Avenue, this is dark yuan Avenue. It''s wonderful. This is just a part of reincarnation Avenue, which can make reincarnation avenue a floor." The more you look, the more brilliant the essence is in Su Ziyang''s eyes. These people just came to send food to themselves. They are really good people. "I seem to understand that the number of avenues is unlimited. In that case, I will understand more!" "I have to find a place to improve my strength first." Thinking so, Su Ziyang stepped forward and left quickly. A moment later. He found a cave and hurried in. After sitting on the ground, he began to take out the Tao rhyme he had just obtained, put it in the palm of his hand and began to feel it. Because of the surge in strength, now feel it, and the speed is doubled again. In less than a moment, he realized the separation Avenue, reached the five grade enlightenment realm, and could separate five separation, each of which had his own 50% strength. Three minutes later, he realized Lei Yuan Avenue, and when he reached the six product enlightenment realm, Lei mang surged between waving. Ten minutes later, he realized Fengyuan Avenue, and reached the seven grade enlightenment realm, integrated with the hidden Avenue, and the speed increased five times. In this way, Su Ziyang calmed down and felt it carefully. ¡­¡­ Chapter 360 "Ha ha..." Watching Su Ziyang eat shriveled, Zhu Hai hugged his waist and smiled forward and backward. Fengjiang also has a slight smile on his lips. Su Ziyang sat on the bed and felt the terrible power. His face changed and changed. "Hum, with this, you want to trap me and dream!" With that, Su Ziyang roared. The Taiji wheel dances rapidly. Then there is the hidden way, which is integrated with the Taiji wheel. His body disappeared in place. "Hum..." The ground vibrates and makes loud noises. Taiji roulette seems to grind everything. Terror and power spread out one after another. The avenue array arranged to seal the river immediately appeared cracks. "Click..." The sound of rupture keeps ringing. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang turned into a wisp of black air and drilled out of the crack. "Just a small skill!" Su Ziyang smiled coldly, his body disappeared, and then prepared to flee. At this time. "Boom!" A slap, falling from the sky, directly broke the house. "Bang..." Su Ziyang revealed his birth form. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood, spit out. He looked at the sky, his transparent palm and his face were full of shock. "Destruction Avenue, this is God level Avenue!" Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of fear. "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. Then, a figure fell from the sky. He was small and thin, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and his appearance was extremely obscene. He is the elder of ghost shadow sect - dead thunder. Dead thunder fell in front of Su Ziyang and looked at him with a smile. "Ha ha..." Zhu Hai laughed again. "Boy, are you stupid? Didn''t you expect it?" "When you don''t participate in our free activities, we already know that this is you!" "So, everything has been ready long ago. This dead thunder is old. It''s what we invited!" "With him, you can''t escape with three heads and six arms." Zhu Hai said. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang didn''t speak. However, Feng Jiang stepped forward and hugged the dead thunder slightly, "elder dead thunder, is our business finished?" "Now that he has been captured, it will be finished!" said the dead thunder with a smile. In his eyes, two red mans swept directly over Su Ziyang. Then, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing the sharp teeth of the forest. He looked like a hell ghost, which was very terrible. "Boy, unexpectedly, you also realized the divine level Avenue. Duan Miao and yingsha died in your hands. It''s not unjust at all!" said dead Lei. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled and his mouth was scarlet. "In order to deal with me, he sent the strong man of Jiupin Wujing. He really thinks highly of me!" "Closing the river must be just one of the dead thunder. There are two strong people who have nine grades of enlightenment. Come out!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. "Ha ha..." Two laughter sounded at the same time. The two figures fell in front of Su Ziyang in an instant. An old woman, an old man. Both of them are strong in Jiupin Wujing, and their strength is equal to that of dead thunder. "Little guy, it''s not easy to feel our existence!" said the old woman. "It''s a pity that you offended brother Wu Lei. You can''t live today. Otherwise, I''ll take you as an apprentice!" the old man said. "Hehe, it''s not easy to kill the great elder of the hunting sect and the great elder of Senluo sect, and even be regarded as a gun envoy by one person!" Su Ziyang said. "Little fellow, if you want to use a separatist, it''s useless!" "Die this heart. No one can save you today." Hearing these words, Su Ziyang smiled. "You''re right. No one can save me today. Come out and hunt the Taoist!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. The air is twisted. Then a figure appeared in the sky. He is the hunter. His appearance changed the faces of many people on the court. what? Is the hunting Taoist here? When did it happen? He is a strong man in xiaochengjing! Even if he doesn''t reach the first grade, no one present is his opponent. Except ghost Taoist priest and Senluo Taoist priest, other people who can fight against it are not opponents at all. This kind of character, even the Jiupin Wujing, can''t feel it. A boy, how did he feel it. Did he also realize the heavenly eye Avenue. At this point. Many people took a breath of air conditioning. Less than a thousand years old, he realized so many roads. Such a person must not stay. Otherwise, there must be a big problem in the future. "Yes, little guy, you can see this seat. You have some skills." The hunting Taoist looked at Su Ziyang without expression. No one could see what was on his mind. "Hehe, it''s far from you." Su Ziyang said with a smile. "I realized six kinds of roads, no, forty kinds of roads..." That was just dropped. "Hum..." "Now that everyone is here, come!" "Boom!" The air trembled and three sounds sounded at the same time. With Su Ziyang as the center, it burst into dazzling light. Seeing this scene, people''s faces changed greatly. "No, he''s going to detonate himself. Run!" This sound was like the magic sound of hell. Everyone present changed his face. They are preparing to use their means. At this time, the explosion was mixed with shock waves, which shrouded them all at once. "No, don''t..." Zhu Hai shouted in horror. He sensed the smell of the road that destroyed the sky and the earth and tore everything. Zhu Hai''s heart sank into hell and was in a cold sweat. The words stopped as soon as they were shouted. Zhu Hai stared at his broken body, and his face was full of tears. The last thing that disappeared was his consciousness. "Bang..." Even the Tao rhyme on him was detonated, forming a shock wave and attacking all around. "This..." Feng Jiang''s face changed greatly. At the first time, he led out the blockade array and wrapped himself. At the same time, he retreated quickly. However, shock waves arrive in the blink of an eye. "Click..." His position collapsed layer by layer. The blockade array on him was also broken in an instant. The smell of the avenue of terror drowned him at once. "Rush..." After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body flew upside down. After smashing several houses, he fell into the dust and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Several other old monsters used defensive moves to block the attack. Nevertheless, their moves burst one after another and were impacted by the afterwaves. Their bodies, like broken string kites, fly upside down. Finally, he fell to the ground and died. Even if he hunted and killed the Taoist priest, he was badly hurt and looked very sad. However, he was the first to recover. He looked at the direction of Su Ziyang''s explosion, and his face showed infinite surprise. "Genius, the greatest genius, he is a genius who can lead my Terran to the peak. He blew himself up. I''m a fool. Why don''t you say it!" "Hey, dead, so dead." Hunting the Taoist priest took a hard step and stepped into the sky. It was like losing the most deadly baby. ¡­¡­ Chapter 359 Wudao City, hunting gate. Zhu Hai ran quickly and walked to an attic. His face was full of worry. Soon he came to the door and began to knock. "Dong Dong..." "Come in!" "Creak!" When the door opened, Zhu Hai quickly went in and looked inside at a powerful and handsome man. He was fengjiang, the eldest martial brother who hunted the door. Zhu Hai looked at Feng Jiang and said with a sad face, "what''s up, senior brother?" "No news." Feng Jiang shook his head slightly and said. "What? No news yet?" "It''s over, our hunting door is over." Zhu Hai muttered to himself and kept sighing. "The second younger martial brother, a hairy boy, makes you afraid of being like this, isn''t it?" Feng Jiang said. "Elder martial brother, he is not a hairy boy, but he has a talent no weaker than yours!" "Control the divine level Avenue, and integrate the divine level Avenue with the epic level avenue without explosion. This talent, the whole enlightenment City, who can do it except you?" Zhu Hai said. "It''s really a monster, but it''s only been more than half a month. How many roads can he feel? Is it so urgent?" Feng Jiang said. "This..." Zhu Hai was stunned. How many avenues? More than half a month? In this world, no one can do it! Even the eldest martial brother, it took nearly a thousand years to achieve his present achievements. Besides, elder martial brother, that''s the super genius of Wudao city. No one can beat him. "Elder martial brother, you''re right. The longer time goes by, the more uneasy I am!" said Zhu Hai. "Don''t worry, as long as the boy appears, I will let him come and never return!" Feng Jiang said. "Elder martial brother!" Just then, a man rushed over. "Say," Feng Jiang said. "Elder martial brother, five days ago, a man ran to the enlightenment array. As soon as he entered the city gate, he ran out again." "So hundreds of dogs chased out, but none of them came back in the past five days. They must all be dead," the man said. Hearing this, Feng Jiang frowned slightly. So, the man must have never entered the enlightenment tower. "Is he the boy in your mouth?" Feng Jiang said. "Elder martial brother, it''s possible," Zhu Hai said. Feng Jiang nodded and looked at the man, "how many newcomers have entered the enlightenment city during this time?" "There is no specific statistics, the number is about a dozen people," the man said. "The order goes on. All newcomers who enter the enlightenment tower through my hunting gate are free!" Feng Jiang said. "Yes, elder martial brother!" With that, the man quickly backed down. "Elder martial brother, do you want to?" Zhu Hai''s eyes flashed. "Yes, he must be caught." Feng Jiang said. "High, really high." Zhu Hai thumbed up to show his admiration. Two people like a smile, everything in silence. For these, Su Ziyang did not know. At this moment, he has come to Wudao city and is wandering. Because I don''t have the mark of the enlightenment tower, everywhere I go, I am the focus of attention and focus on others. Many "dog noses" are eyeing themselves and are ready to take action at any time. But because this is the city of enlightenment, I dare not do it openly. For these, Su Ziyang completely ignored and continued to wander. Because he realized the avenue of change. Now his appearance has completely changed. Others can''t recognize it at all. Even if Zhu Hai stood in front of him, he would not recognize himself. "Report, the hunting door has issued a new report!" At this time, a scream sounded. Soon, many people gathered around. Su Ziyang was no exception. Naturally, he followed up and began to look at it. "What? Newcomers enter the enlightenment tower through the hunting gate and receive nothing? It''s such a good thing!" "Oh, I wish I were new. I really want to erase my mark!" "Is there any way to erase the mark?" Many people looked bitter and stared at Su Ziyang. The color of envy is obvious. For these, Su Ziyang completely ignored. "Free access to the enlightenment tower? Hehe, this is obviously aimed at me!" "Zhu Hai, this must be the move you came up with? You''re far from dealing with me!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and left quickly. In the west of the city, he bought a house and spent dozens of yuan on Daoyun. It doesn''t look expensive. It''s very expensive for ordinary people. Some people can''t afford a set all their life. There are only two ways to obtain Tao rhyme. One is to kill others and burst out from others. The second is to kill the Taoist beast and get it from the Taoist beast. No matter which method, it is to fight with your life. "It''s time to have a good sleep." Su Ziyang stretched out and strode into the room. Then he lay directly in bed and began to sleep. "Hoo... Hoo..." The snoring was so loud that the windows hummed. Time passed. I don''t know how long it took. Su Ziyang woke up slowly. "How comfortable!" He stretched himself, yawned, looked up and looked sluggish. I saw two more figures by his bed. One is Zhu Hai, the other is fengjiang. Zhu Hai and Su Ziyang have met naturally. Although he has never seen fengjiang, as the first genius of Wudao City, his portrait has been hung in many places, and naturally he can recognize it. "Zhu Hai, fengjiang, you... You..." Su Ziyang was surprised and his face changed slightly. "Ha ha..." Zhu Hai looked up to the sky and laughed like crazy. It''s like being depressed for hundreds of years, and now it''s released. It took him a long time to calm down. He pointed to Su Ziyang and showed the appearance that he was determined to eat him. "Boy, don''t think you''ve changed your appearance, I don''t recognize you!" "Today, the net of heaven and earth is ready. You can''t escape by any means!" At this point, Zhu Hai laughed again. Beside Zhu Hai, Feng Jiang just looked at Su Ziyang and didn''t say a word. Those two eyes, very calm, but extremely sharp, seemed to see through Su Ziyang. "Boy, I can''t see that you have realized the same road in just a dozen years." "What you use now must be the avenue of change?" Zhu Hai''s mouth rose with satisfaction without any disguise. "Hehe, are you going to eat me like this?" Su Ziyang said faintly. He got up in no hurry. He just got up. "Hum..." There was a sound. Like Mount Tai, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "The road array of gravity Avenue and suction Avenue!" Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly and his secret way was bad. "Ha ha..." Zhu Hai laughed again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 361 Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye it is a day. On this day, a news spread all over the city. In a teahouse. A dozen men, sitting around, were talking. "Do you know about the explosion yesterday?" "I''m not sure. I only know that a place in Xicheng was moved to the ground. What happened?" "What? How strong it is to move to the ground!" "I know what''s going on!" A man stood up with a look of complacency. "Leiba mouth, say it quickly. Don''t deliberately tempt people!" "Yes, leiba mouth, speak quickly. I''ll buy the tea!" Hearing this, the man named leiba mouth took a sip of tea and began to speak. "I tell you, the West City explosion is actually a fight!" "A new man came to Xicheng and just bought a house, he was attracted by the hunting door." "Do you know how many experts were sent out?" leiba said. "I don''t know!" The crowd shook their heads. "As far as I know, the eldest martial brother Feng Jiang killed Zhu Hai, the second martial brother of the gate. Moreover, they used the gravity Avenue and suction Avenue array." "What? Even if you deal with a newcomer, it''s shameful to use such terror to kill the array?" "The hunting door is like this. If you don''t do it, you will be killed. You deserve the bad luck of the newcomer." "What happened later, leiba mouth, you say it quickly." After a while of discussion, the people stared at leiba''s mouth again. "In fact, these are nothing. The newcomer broke free from the shackles at once. When he was about to escape, another cruel role appeared, that is, the elder of the ghost shadow sect, Wu Lei, shot." "What? Can the dead thunder make a move and the man still live?" "No, I found such a master when dealing with a new man." The discussion was heated and there was no intention of stopping at all. After a long time, the crowd stopped. Finally, he stared at Reba''s mouth again. "In fact, these are nothing! After the dead thunder shot, it was senluomen and the big elder of the hunting sect. Finally, even the hunting Taoist appeared." leiba said. Hear that. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Everyone''s face was full of shock, and they didn''t return to their senses for a long time. "What happened in the end?" "It goes without saying that the newcomer has become a scum!" "Reba mouth, you say." Seeing that people''s eyes focused on themselves again, leiba''s mouth raised, "you''re right. The new man is dead." "However, the energy that erupted before his death hurt the hunting Taoist." When that comes out. There was a dead silence around. Each face was similar in surprise. That disbelief, that surprise, words can''t describe. A moment later. "God, no wonder the dead thunder elder is closed!" "In this way, the genius Feng Jiang was seriously injured, and it was also the newcomer who blew up?" "My horse, it''s terrible. It''s terrible." Such a startling voice kept ringing. Such scenes are constantly staged around the whole Wudao city. Although there was no name, Su Ziyang''s deeds shocked the people of the whole enlightenment city. Hunting gate, rookie training ground. A dozen men and women stood together, looking serious. "Have you heard that it is said that the eldest martial brother was seriously injured and the second martial brother was blown up." A man said in a low voice. As soon as these words came out, they immediately aroused the interest of several people around and surrounded them one after another. "How do you come back? Tell me in detail." "Yes..." Then the man said the explosion again. Surprise. Unspeakable surprise. At the scene, except for one woman, everyone else was shocked. This woman is no other than Su Ziyang. As for the one who died, it was just his own separation. Fifty percent of the strength, plus all the Tao rhymes on the body, creates this power. Unexpectedly, all the people in xiaochengjing were slightly injured. The effect is pretty good. You know, I still have some separation. This separation Avenue is not a grade at all compared with the separation of the dragon god world. Can see the separation, can only be Tianyan Avenue. Because I have realized Tianyan Avenue, all of them can shield some Tianyan Avenue. This didn''t let the hunting Taoist see that he was a separate body for the first time. Otherwise, with the ability to hunt and kill Taoists, we will be able to find our master, which will be dangerous. Thinking of this, Su Ziyang showed a embarrassed smile. All kinds of manners and feelings made several men around in a daze. "Snow fairy, what are you laughing at?" a man asked. Su Ziyang woke up with a start. "Nothing, I''m just laughing. Soon the enlightenment tower will open. At that time, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds!" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face was full of excitement. "It''s wonderful to open the enlightenment tower soon!" "I''m so excited. I don''t know what level I can reach!" "As long as you don''t get stuck on the first floor, otherwise everyone will look down on me." "Just try your best, just try your best." Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone''s attention was once again attracted by the enlightenment tower. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly, sat on the ground and looked like practicing. Time flies, a few days in the twinkling of an eye. This day is the day when the enlightenment tower opens. This is a major event of Wudao city. Everyone works hard and busy for this day. Of course, not everyone can enter the enlightenment tower. Only those who have enough Tao rhymes are qualified to enter the enlightenment tower. Outside the Wudao tower, above the square. huge crowds of people. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people. On this day, people who practice outside, or those who are closed, came here one after another. The guards of the three forces guard around the enlightenment tower and prohibit others from entering. "Everyone, today is the opening day of the annual enlightenment tower. How much fortune you get into it depends on your ability." "However, the space of the enlightenment tower is limited. Only 2000 people can enter at a time. For all, a threshold must be set." "If you want to enter it, you must pay Daoyun. How much you pay depends on your heart. Those in front of the door can enter it." "Well, that''s all. Everyone begins to queue up to register and pay Daoyun in turn!" With this, everyone moved. Tens of thousands of people lined up in dozens of long dragons. "This time, I have prepared 50 Daoyun, which should be able to enter." "Not necessarily. It rose to 48 yuan last year. It must be at least 58 yuan this year." Such a sound keeps ringing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 362 "Hum..." The heavy metal gate opens slowly. "Hoo..." An ancient dust breath roared out of the gate and fell on the people. "Enter!" The host roared. With a loud roar, more than 2000 people rushed to the enlightenment tower. I''m afraid I''m half late. Su Ziyang followed the crowd and went to the enlightenment tower. "Hoo..." When you enter the gate, the scenery changes. In front of Su Ziyang, there was a vast world. Huge round stones, like steps, float in the air. Around, endless Tao rhymes flow all over the space. Wind, rain, thunder, electricity All the basic roads are met here. For these roads, people completely ignore them. They are like lightning, jumping on the stone platform and rushing to the sky. "Hum..." penetrated a barrier and disappeared immediately. Soon, Su Ziyang was the only one left on the first floor. "Good place, there is no one. I can feel it here. I don''t know where my limit is." Su Ziyang''s mouth rose, sat on the ground, released his consciousness, and began to realize the thousands of basic roads. Outside. A virtual shadow light tower appears on the square. In the virtual shadow light tower, light and shadow are surging. "Look, the fastest one has reached the fourth floor." "What? So fast? Who, with such terrible strength, has reached the fourth floor so quickly!" "It goes without saying that it is either ghost Taoist or Senluo Taoist!" "Why not hunt the Taoist priest?" "It''s impossible to hunt the Taoist. He was injured a few days ago. I''m sure he won''t hit the enlightenment Tower this year." "That''s right." Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the light and shadow. They are all people who can''t enter the enlightenment tower. They can only watch others break through and envy. That''s good. "You see." At this time, a man pointed to the first floor and exclaimed loudly. The sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "What? The first floor? God, there''s another person on the first floor?" "No, how useless he has to be before he gets stuck on the first floor." "This is a strange story through the ages. Finally, there is a person who is more useless than me." "Ha ha, I''m so happy!" Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone stared at the light and shadow on the first floor. For these, Su Ziyang, located on the first floor, doesn''t know. At the moment, he is fully aware. Time passed. Soon, it will be a day. "Hoo..." On this day, Su Ziyang opened his eyes from his perception and showed endless joy on his face. "The tens of thousands of basic roads have been realized by me!" "Although it only reaches the Jiupin road realm, it is all used together. The power is only afraid that it is no weaker than the Xiaocheng realm of ordinary Avenue!" "This is really a treasure land!" "It''s time to start the next place." Su Ziyang''s mouth showed a smile. Then, the body rose slowly and flew to the second floor. Without any barrier, Su Ziyang came to the second floor. Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Ziyang''s face flashed again. I saw thousands of roads flying in the sky, the same as the first floor. The difference is that these avenues are obviously stronger than the first floor. In other words, if you swallow them, you will make all your Tao rhymes break through and reach the realm of enlightenment. Glancing, I found that there were many people on this floor. Hundreds of people were sitting on the ground and began to realize the avenue. They didn''t notice Su Ziyang''s existence at all. "Continue!" With that, Su Ziyang sat on the ground, released his consciousness and began to feel it. A few seconds later. "Click..." A barrier cracked. The sound woke many people up. "What, someone broke through? Who is she? Why haven''t you seen her!" "She is a newcomer. It is said that she came from the misty forest. Her name is Han Xue!" "What a beautiful name. I don''t know if there are Taoist partners. The talent is really good!" That just sounded. "Click! CLICK!" Two sounds in a row. Su Ziyang broke through two kinds of roads one after another. "What? Wind and snow Avenue, she has broken through the realm of enlightenment? What monster is she? She has realized three kinds of roads!" "Demon, it''s no less than childe fengjiang. It''s terrible. When did such a person appear?" That was just dropped. "Click! CLICK! Click..." There were more than a dozen sounds in a row. The light and shadow of the breakthrough of more than a dozen roads surged up on Su Ziyang. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Everyone opened their eyes from their perception and stared at Su Ziyang. That shock, that disbelief, words can''t describe. However. "Click..." The sound of breakthrough sounded again. Su Ziyang''s body was full of light and shadow, and the sound of breaking through was like a pig killing knife. He stabbed them in the chest. Everyone looked surprised and similar. In the bitter color, there was a touch of jealousy, which was full of surprise. Until half a day later. The crowd was surprised. Because Su Ziyang also opened his eyes from the breakthrough. "How many voices did you hear?" "It''s like 10000 breakthrough sounds." "More than that, it seems to be 10028." "No, it''s 10068!" "Yes, that''s all!" "So, he realized 10068 kinds of basic roads, and also broke through the realm of enlightenment?" "My horse, there is such a terrible monster in this world. It''s terrible!" "Is this still human?" The crowd murmured to themselves, and the shocking voice continued to ring out. Bitter colors are written on every face. At this moment, everyone feels the gap with real genius. It''s just one day, one place. There''s no way to compare it. Seeing the people''s eyes, Su Ziyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, it woke them up. Alas, I didn''t want to be so high-profile. There''s no way. Su Ziyang stood up and looked at the crowd. He rose to the sky like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the second layer. The speed was so fast that everyone was stunned and didn''t return to God for a long time. Until Su Ziyang disappeared for half a moment, people recovered from the shock. "He has completely realized the Second Avenue. Is it difficult for him to realize the Third Avenue?" "Look at that. It should be." "Hey, there''s no feeling. Shall we go up and have a look?" "See? Are you funny? You can go!" "Yes, if you want to see it, you must have this strength first. Feel it first. Maybe breaking through a small realm will enable you to rush to the third floor." After some discussion, they sat on the ground, closed their eyes and began to understand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 363 Outside the enlightenment tower. The people pointed to the light and shadow virtual tower, and their faces were shocked. "God, it''s seven floors. Who are they?" "There is absolutely no one except Taoist Senluo and ghost shadow." "Awesome, as long as you rush to the eighth floor, you can see the legendary god level Avenue! If you own God level Avenue, you may even break through to the ninth floor!" "What''s the eighth floor? The ninth floor is terrible. If you can reach the ninth floor and see Tianji Avenue, it''s powerful!" "What? As long as you master one kind of heaven level Avenue, you will be the king of God in the future!" Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone''s face showed infinite envy and looked at the light and shadow virtual tower. Enlightenment tower, seventh floor. The two old men, under the pressure, rushed to the eighth floor step by step. These two people are Taoist Senluo and ghost shadow. The shadow Taoist figure is erratic and looks like nothingness. He raised his mouth and looked at the Taoist priest, "old man, I can''t go any further!" "You can''t!" Taoist Senluo snorted coldly, blew his beard and stared, "ghost, give up. You can''t reach the eighth floor." "Hehe, I don''t know if I can reach the eighth floor. How do you know?" With that, the ghost Taoist stepped forward again. After a while, he opened the distance with Taoist Senluo. "You!" Senluo road was so popular that he roared hard and took a step forward. To a higher level, the pressure soared by 50%. Two teeth clenched, sweat on the forehead rolled down. "This... This is too difficult. How did that man get to the eighth floor?" "That man is a pervert, super monster. He can reach the eighth floor. I don''t know how he can do it." "It seems that we will stop here again." "Senro, we''ve been fighting for a lifetime. In the end, we''re still equal. Compared with real genius, we still have a big gap!" "Ghost shadow, stop talking. When you say it, my heart is sour! I don''t know what evil it is. It can have five God level roads, and all of them have reached the state of Xiaocheng!" "Don''t talk about him. The more you say, the colder my heart is!" They muttered and sighed. There are a hundred steps on the seventh floor. They worked hard and could only reach the tenth step. It was difficult to take another step forward. "Ghost, don''t talk about him, let''s talk about the people now. You say, can anyone surpass us?" said Taoist Senluo. "Surpass us?" the ghost Taoist showed a sneer. "If the Taoist was not hurt, I hope to surpass us. It would be good if others could reach the sixth floor!" "It''s true that there are tens of thousands of people, but there is no decent genius. If there is another genius like that person, we may not be trapped here," said Sen Luo Taoist. "Yes, the Terran is in trouble. The great disaster is coming. Where will the Terran go?" They shook their heads and sighed. They hadn''t returned to God for a long time. Suddenly, their scalp exploded and their faces were full of surprise. I saw, behind the two, I do not know when, there was a man. This man is Su Ziyang. But now he has changed back to himself. When you reach your strength, you are no longer afraid of others. Therefore, you don''t need to deliberately change your appearance. Seeing Taoist ghost shadow and Taoist Senluo, Su Ziyang smiled and said, "Hello, two old men." The sound made them sweat. Under this pressure, he didn''t sweat and spoke so smoothly. Who is he? "Are you?" they asked, looking at Su Ziyang. "My name is Han Xing," Su Ziyang said with a smile. "Cold star? Are you new?" Taoist Senluo asked. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded. "What? You are a newcomer who has come to this step?" the ghost Taoist exclaimed. "This step? Is it difficult?" Su Ziyang said and took a step forward. The appearance of light wind and light clouds directly scared them silly. "What? He walked to the seventh step, so relaxed? How is that possible!" "Are my eyes dazzled? Are I still dreaming!" "Oh, it hurts! Why do you pinch me?" "I''m afraid of pain, so I pinch you. That''s not a dream!" They looked at Su Ziyang in surprise. They hadn''t returned to their senses for a long time. "Guys, why are you looking at me like that? Do I have flowers on my face?" Su Ziyang looked puzzled. "Don''t you feel the pressure?" Taoist Senluo asked. "Oh, you said the pressure on the steps? It''s a little, but it''s acceptable!" With that, Su Ziyang took three steps and stood on a step with them. "This..." Their eyes widened, and their faces changed again and again. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. "Monster, there''s another monster!" "Fortunately, there is no such evil spirit as that man, which is acceptable!" They murmured to themselves and took a few deep breaths before calming down. "Why are you still standing here? Don''t go up?" Su Ziyang pretended to be surprised and looked at them with doubts on his face. "The Wudao tower has a good scenery. Let''s have a look first. If you have something to do, go up first." "Yes, little brother, let''s go and ignore us." The two old monsters showed a bitter color and pretended to be lofty with their hands on their backs. "In front of me, I have to pretend!" Su Ziyang shook his head and smiled with eight teeth. "In that case, I''ll go up first." With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward step by step. "Dong..." Each step is like stepping on their chests, making their hearts tight and their faces ugly. "After a while, I came to twenty steps." "Look at him so relaxed, he is likely to reach the eighth floor!" "I don''t think it''s possible. The more you go to the back, the more pressure you feel. Even that person has stood on the 99th step for half a month." "Yes, his talent can''t be compared with that man." The two muttered to themselves, and their eyes followed Su Ziyang closely. A few moments later. Su Ziyang stepped on the 50th step. That look, still so calm, as if there was no pressure around. "Look at him, he''s still so relaxed. Is that really dazzling me?" "Don''t you know, he pretended on purpose? It''s important to look relaxed when we''re watching." "That''s true. You say he can step on that step?" "It''s impossible to step up to 90 steps. If you give him time, I think he can break through to the 99th floor." "Yes, it''s hard for the Terran to make a real demon!" The two discussed for a while, followed Su Ziyang''s eyes, and never left at all. ¡­¡­ Chapter 364 "Pedal!" "Pedal!" ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang walked forward step by step. Every step was rhythmic. Taoist Senluo and ghost Taoist stared at all this. He opened his mouth and muttered to himself. He didn''t recover for a long time. "Seventy steps, he didn''t even use the avenue. How is this possible?" "Seventy one, still didn''t use it. The man is here, but he also used the avenue." "Seventy five, demons, monsters!" "At 80, he doesn''t use it. If he doesn''t use it when he reaches 89, I''ll eat shit..." "Ghost Taoist priest, that''s what you said!" However, Su Ziyang turned back and looked at the ghost Taoist with a smile. "What? Does he still have the ability to turn around?" "Impossible, false, it must be false!" They muttered and shook their heads. Everything today has shocked them for a long time. "Ghost, he''s staring at you, waiting for your answer," senro said. "This..." A joke, being stared at so seriously, the ghost immediately became frightened. "This... This, just kidding, don''t take it seriously." the ghost Taoist said. "Then I don''t want you to eat shit. I only want the life of an elder of the ghost shadow sect. What do you think?" Su Ziyang said. "Elder Life?" The ghost Taoist frowned and thought. Then, the ghost shadow Taoist shook his head for a while, "it''s impossible. I''m from the ghost shadow gate. How can you say take it!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang stagnated slightly. This guy is totally different from dead thunder. The dead thunder took his apprentice as a magic medicine. When he was mature, he began to pick and strengthen himself. The ghost shadow Taoist priest even had to protect his men. "In that case, forget it, but you may not be able to stop the people I want to kill!" With that, Su Ziyang took a few more steps, stood on 88 steps and left 89, only one step away. "You!" The ghost Taoist priest''s chest stagnated and his face showed anger. Then surprise replaced anger. He looked at Su Ziyang nervously, waiting for him to move. I was afraid that Su Ziyang''s face was dignified, and the beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. It looks like I''m under great pressure. "No, he finally can''t, ghost, bet with him quickly!" "I don''t bet, I want to bet you!" "You..." The two men stared at Su Ziyang and dared not blink. Like this moment, it is where they arrive. Su Ziyang stood there, frowning. "Don''t you see that you''re wrong, old man? You bet on me?" "Forget it, the acting is over!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and stepped up quickly. "Pedal..." In a few seconds. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang disappeared and went to the eighth floor. Surprise. Quiet. I don''t believe it. Shock. All kinds of looks are written on the faces of two people. It took a long time to recover. Taoist Senluo rubbed his eyes and looked at the scene, "disappeared. He really went to the eighth floor!" "God! Who is he? He went to the eighth floor without using any avenue?" "Demon, super demon, that man can''t compare with him at all!" "Ha ha..." The ghost Taoist looked up at the sky and smiled like crazy. Like millions of people who repressed, they were released at this moment. "Fifty thousand years, fifty thousand years, finally there is a decent genius. I''m saved!" "You don''t have to be trapped here anymore. God has eyes!" "Ha ha..." They stepped back, hugged each other and wept with joy. For a long time, they calmed down. "Come on, we can get out of here and go outside to see if he can reach the ninth floor." "That''s right. Let''s go." With that, they moved and disappeared in situ. When it reappears, it has come to the outside world. They stood in the crowd and no one found them at all. At the moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the eighth floor of the light and shadow virtual tower. "My God, who is it? I went to the eighth floor!" "It must be Taoist Senluo. He is our sect leader!" "Is your sect leader very powerful? I think it''s the sect leader of my ghost shadow sect!" Such quarrels continue to ring out. Taoist Senluo and Taoist ghost stood in the crowd with an embarrassed smile on their faces. They stared at the light and shadow on the eighth floor. Enlightenment tower, eighth floor. Su Ziyang stood in place, his face shining and uncertain. "Reincarnation Avenue, destruction Avenue, vacuum Avenue..." "The sleeping trough is full of Dacheng''s divine Avenue!" "Is this for me to send?" Thinking so, Su Ziyang quickly sat down and began to feel it. Consciousness dances and wraps these divine roads. A day later. "Click..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang''s reincarnation Avenue reaches the realm of Xiaocheng. "Hoo..." The power of God level Avenue surged all over the body. At this moment, Su Ziyang felt like a God, waving his hand to control the reincarnation of all things. It took Su Ziyang a long time to recover his mood. "Continue!" With that, Su Ziyang sank his consciousness into the avenue of reincarnation again. Five days later. "Click..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang''s reincarnation Avenue reaches the realm of Dacheng. This moment. If you like, you can extract half the energy of the mixed world and use it for yourself. Fortunately, Su Ziyang did not do so. He endured it and continued to feel it. Three days later. His avenue of destruction reached the realm of great success. On this day, he opened his eyes again. Physical strength, rising, is the surging power of destruction. Waving, you can annihilate mountains and rivers and break the sky. If you want, just move your mind and the whole mixed world can be destroyed. However, he continued to endure it. Perception continues. In this way, Su Ziyang sat in the enlightenment tower and felt it quietly. Time passed little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, it was another month. There are fewer and fewer people outside the enlightenment tower. On this day, there were less than two thousand people standing here. "Why hasn''t he come out yet? Is it difficult? I really want to reach the ninth floor!" "It should be impossible to reach the ninth floor, but he is also very powerful. Compared with that man, he is not bad!" "Yes, for tens of thousands of years, no one can surpass that man except him." "I really want to see what he looks like. Why can''t he come out?" The sound of discussion kept ringing. In the process of waiting, many people lost patience and left the square. "Look, he''s moving." At this time, a scream sounded. Those who had left rushed back. Focus on the eighth floor again. I saw that the light and shadow on the eighth floor had moved and rushed to the ninth floor. "Hum..." There was a sound. Light and shadow appear on the ninth floor. ¡­¡­ Chapter 365 On the square. This moment, very quiet. Dead silence. Everyone looked at the enlightenment tower and didn''t return to God for a long time. Time stands still and space solidifies. Everyone looked alike in surprise. On the court, the most difficult to describe is Taoist Senluo and Taoist ghost. They stared at the ninth floor and opened their mouths. They didn''t close at all. long time. "The ninth floor? Reached the ninth floor? The first day of eternity was born?" "Pinch me, ouch, this is not a dream!" "Monster, pervert, demon, that man is not even a fart in front of him." "He won''t control all three heavenly roads? If so, who can check and balance him in the future?" "Checks and balances? You think too much. Such people must make good contacts and get their recognition!" "You''re right. This kind of character is likely to exist at the dominant level in the future. He thinks about life and death and eternity. No one is his opponent." Such calls for bombing kept ringing in the square. Then. Then someone ran around and began to cry out. "Big event, big event, the best invincible demon genius has reached the ninth floor!" "Something big, something big! Someone has rushed to the ninth floor of the enlightenment tower." Such a sound resounded everywhere. Together with this sound, whether it''s the reclusive old monster or the people who are going out to look for treasure, they all leave the customs and run to the enlightenment Tower Square. "What? Someone rushed to the ninth floor? No?" The hunting Taoist came out of the sky and walked towards the square step by step. "What? The ninth floor, come on... Help me up. These people must go to see me!" With the help of his disciples, Feng Jiang also walked to the square. "The ninth floor? There is such a power. You must go to see me. You must not lose your courtesy!" Dead thunder stopped healing, walked out of the closed place and went to the square. There is a secret room under the ground of Wudao city. A man suddenly opened his eyes and two fine rays burst out. "The ninth floor is even stronger than my talent. Give him time and he will surpass me!" "Go and see who he is! I have to know him. It''s time to report his name." the man muttered to himself. His body flashed and disappeared in situ. At this moment, the whole Wudao City, as long as it is strong, will exit one after another. They all came to the square and stared at the ninth floor. Su Ziyang knew nothing about everything outside. At this moment, he has reached the ninth floor. His eyes were fixed on the three sky level roads, and he was reluctant to move away. "Tianji Avenue, awesome!" "As long as I understand one of them, I can become the king of God in the future!" "It''s not impossible to become an ownerless master with three senses and other avenues!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his eyes shining and uncertain. Without saying a word, he sat directly on the ground and began to feel it. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it is a year. The outside world, the onlookers, has no one. Everyone goes his own way and is busy. In a teahouse. "You say, when will this man come out?" "I don''t know. Looking at his appearance, I don''t understand a heaven level Avenue. I will never stop!" "The difficulty of understanding heaven level Avenue is a hundred times that of God level Avenue. It seems that it will take at least thousands of years. Let''s wait slowly." "That''s right. If you don''t say thousands of years, it will take at least hundreds of years." That''s just finished. "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled. The wind and cloud surged and roared continuously. The method of the enlightenment tower is to burst continuously, and the golden light roars into the sky. The scene, like the Milky Way pouring down in the ninth day, made everyone''s scalp explode. This scene lasted for half a day. When everything calms down. The people took a long sigh of relief and looked at the direction of the enlightenment tower, revealing deep fear. "What a terrible power. I''m afraid it''s the power of Tianji Avenue!" "Yes, it''s terrible. Just one wisp will annihilate the whole world!" "He hasn''t done it yet. Do you want to continue to feel it?" "God, he wants to be the master!" Such exclamations kept ringing. However, Su Ziyang didn''t know at all. At the moment, he continues to realize. There are three kinds of sky level avenues. At the same time, there is only space avenue for the time being. Perception continues. Outside. "You say, how long will it take him to realize the second heaven Avenue?" "At this speed, I''m afraid I can feel a kind of road again in half a year!" "What? Half a year, isn''t it more difficult to get to the back?" "It''s true, but every feeling of a road will have great growth for yourself. Therefore, in general, it will be easier." "Well, we only need to wait half a year." That''s just finished. "Hum..." The sky trembled again. Countless golden awns soared into the sky. Terror power, continuous, spread out in bursts. The crowd stared at the scene with disbelief on their faces. "It was only a breath, and he realized it again?" "Oh, no, I can''t find any words to describe this monster." "It seems that he is the master of the future!" "Yes, at this speed, I''m afraid it''s another breath..." The words didn''t fall. "Hum..." The sky trembled again. The infinite golden light covers the world and spreads all over the world. At this moment, Su Ziyang tried his best to realize the success of the three heavenly roads and reached the state of great success. At this moment, he opened his eyes and stood up. The corner of his mouth raised and his thoughts moved. The whole Hunyuan world came into his eyes. At this moment, he just needs to move his mind to control everything. Life and death of others, reincarnation of all things, creation of life, destruction of the world Everything was in his mind. At this moment, I am like the master of the world, and no one can match. At least in this mixed world, it is invincible. Taking back his thoughts, Su Ziyang glanced around and showed a dignified color on his face. "All the roads have reached the state of great success. I always feel that they are not perfect and lack some roads. Why is this?" Su Ziyang frowned and thought. He couldn''t understand. "Hum..." Then the air shook. A transparent shadow appeared in front of Su Ziyang. He is no other than Hongjun. "Congratulations, little fellow. You have passed my test. From today on, this mixed world will belong to you." said Hongjun disabled knowledge. "Senior, those guys you said don''t want to leave the Hunyuan world. I''m afraid it''s false?" Su Ziyang looked at Hongjun''s disabled knowledge and seemed to see through him. Hongjun residual knowledge showed a embarrassed smile, "you''re right. Only those who pass the test can leave the world!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 366 "Senior, I have fully realized the avenue of the enlightenment tower. Why do I always feel dissatisfied?" Su Ziyang asked. Hearing this, Hong Jun''s residual knowledge raised his mouth and began to speak. "Little guy, your talent is against the sky. It''s terrible!" "Even I can''t see your future achievements!" "If you want to reach the state of perfection, then there is the last checkpoint, which was set up by the Buddha. After passing the test, you can get the remaining Avenue and reach the state of perfection." "However, that level is extremely dangerous. There are terrible Taoist beasts in it. There are even tens of thousands of Taoist beasts who feel that their strength is not weak compared with you!" "Moreover, there is more than one such quantity. You should think well. Once you enter there, you have to pass. If you die!" Hearing these words, Su Ziyang frowned. If you don''t go, even if you become a master in the future, you won''t be perfect. I''m afraid it''s not another master opponent. If you go, you may die. Since you have so many people to guard, you must go to this last level! At this thought, Su Ziyang''s face showed an incomparably firm color. "Master, I''ve decided. I''m going to break through this last level," said Su Ziyang. "Are you serious? You have to think well. If you leave now, you can become the master in the future!" said Hongjun residual knowledge. "I''ve already thought about it, senior. Send me there!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Hongjun residual knowledge showed an embarrassing smile, "little guy, sorry, mixed space, lack of energy, you need to supplement energy to enter there." Black line. A pile of black lines. Su Ziyang''s forehead and hair were black. He looked at Hongjun''s residual knowledge. After talking so much, it turned out to be nonsense. It made me nervous for so long. "Elder, are you kidding me?" Su Zi showed a fierce face and walked towards Hongjun''s residual knowledge step by step. "If you have something to say, don''t. I''m the one who asked me to say so. I''m just a repetition robot. Please don''t mind!" "Don''t worry, as long as you have enough energy, you will be able to go to the last level." "You have control of the world anyway. You can enter whenever you want." "Even if you put the world into spiritual space, it''s no problem." "There''s something to say. I can''t stand your slap with my disability!" Su Ziyang''s palm stopped a few centimeters away from Hongjun''s residual knowledge and almost fell. "Hum, I''ll spare you this time, but not next time. Understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Yes... Yes..." Hong Jun nodded. "By the way, what energy is needed to replenish the mixed world?" Su Ziyang asked. "Hong Meng''s spirit!" said Hong Jun. "Hongmeng Taoist spirit? What is this?" Su Ziyang was puzzled. "Hongmeng Taoist spirit is the energy of the beginning of heaven and earth. It is the basis for opening up all things," said Hongjun residual knowledge. "What?" Su Ziyang exclaimed loudly, "is this kind of thing I can touch?" "It''s natural that we can''t meet it for the time being. It doesn''t mean we can''t meet it in the future." "You see, the crack in the source world has been opened. The power level of this world is higher than that of the dragon god world, and it is relatively initial. There must be Hongmeng Taoist spirit in it," said Hongjun residual knowledge. "What? The crack in the source world has been opened. Damn it, I didn''t say it earlier!" Su Ziyang said secretly, hoping to slap Hongjun''s disabled knowledge to death. "It has been opened for more than a year. However, don''t worry, the space channel has been tampered with by me. It is extremely unstable. For the time being, they can''t come to the dragon god world!" said Hongjun residual knowledge. Hearing this, Su Ziyang breathed a long breath. If the monster of the source world comes and his family dies, he will never forgive himself. "Thank you, master!" Su Ziyang hugged his fist and expressed his gratitude. "Hum, someone wanted to slap me to death just now." Hong Jun''s residual knowledge snorted coldly, pretending to be angry. "Senior, you don''t care about villains. The boy didn''t mean it just now." Su Ziyang said. "If I hadn''t helped you, I wouldn''t be afraid of you." Hongjun''s disability knowledge held his head high. "Boy, I tell you, even if I do my hands and feet, it won''t last long. I found that the God of the world has begun to repair the channel!" "During this period of time, you''d better become a real God," said Hongjun. "What? How long will it take?" asked Su Ziyang. "There are about two years left. If there is another God in the source world, the time will be doubled. At present, they have only one God," said Hongjun residual knowledge. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang frowned, worried and wrote all over his face. Now, what I need to do is to improve my level as soon as possible. As long as you reach level 1000, you can become a real God! The road has been realized. Just refine the divine personality. Once the refinement is completed, it is natural to become God. However, it will take a lot of time. I don''t know if two years is enough. "Boy, take care of yourself. I''ll cultivate myself first!" With that, Hongjun''s residual knowledge slowly disappeared and disappeared. "It''s time for me to leave, but before I leave, I can''t take less revenge!" With that, Su Ziyang thought and came to the outside of the enlightenment tower. He stood in the sky and looked at the surprised people below. "He''s out, he''s out!" "How handsome. I''m so heroic. That power will crush me." "If you become a Taoist companion with him, you will die without regret in your life!" "Come on, you''re too old to eat tender grass!" The sound of exclamation kept ringing. Su Ziyang glanced at the dead thunder, hunting Taoist, fengjiang and others. The feeling of being locked made several people tremble and sweat. "Hoo..." Just then, a figure came quickly and stood in front of Su Ziyang. He was dressed in black and had a black mask on his face. It looks very mysterious. His appearance immediately made the people below scream. "God, that man!" "What, that man?" "He is the man, you don''t understand!" "What, he is the one without a name, the monster who controls five God level roads and reaches Xiaocheng territory?" "God, he turned up. What does he want?" "It seems that I want to challenge the cold star!" "Challenge, that brain is crazy. He is the opponent of cold star. Cold star is the one who understands heaven level Avenue." "That''s not impossible. Perception and Xiaocheng are completely two different concepts." Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the figure. They waited quietly, watching the movement of the shadow. ¡­¡­ Chapter 367 "Wow..." The shadow waved his right hand and his black robe split in an instant. The mask also disintegrated into powder, revealing a beautiful face. She has a pair of colorful wings, a white shirt and colorful stars. A holy and noble breath surged all over the body. Just standing there gives people a feeling of self shame. This moment. The onlookers below opened their mouths and muttered to themselves without spitting out a word. The shock and stupidity are written all over everyone''s face. A moment later. "What? Is that man a woman? And an angel?" "So beautiful and noble, who is she?" People stared, and the whole person''s mind sank into it. The colorful angel went to Su Ziyang and knelt down directly. "My Lord, my name is Su Lina. I have been trapped in the mixed world for 2000 years. From today on, I am willing to fight with you." With that, the female angel made a move, concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. "Sulina?" Su Ziyang looked at the female angel and was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, I met a divine angel. Although her strength is not her opponent here, she may not be her opponent in the outside world. Is she willing to recognize herself as the Lord? Did she see anything? "Why do you want to recognize this seat as the Lord?" Su Ziyang looked at Su Lina as if he wanted to see through her. "My Lord, it''s simple. Your talent conquered me!" "In less than two years, you have realized thousands of avenues. Moreover, you have also realized three kinds of sky level avenues. I can feel that you have realized these avenues to the realm of Dacheng!" "I dare say that as long as you are given time, you will become the master of the world! Even the God King must worship you!" "I''ve taken advantage of you now," said Su Lina. When that comes out. There was a dead silence around. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang, his face full of shock. God, have you realized thousands of roads in two years? And all have reached the state of great success? What monster is he? A moment later. "Lying trough, Dacheng, has reached the state of Dacheng!" "That man has a good eye. You can see that in the future, Lord Han Xing, it will be the master of the world." "Lord Han Xing, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord. Take me!" "Lord Han Xing, please take me away!" The person who reacted immediately concluded his own spiritual contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. Tens of thousands of spiritual contracts, like tens of thousands of heavenly books, were placed in front of Su Ziyang. As long as he wants to press his handprint, all life and death are in his mind. However, he now has the ability to destroy people''s life and death. He doesn''t need to accept them at all. "You are not qualified to recognize this seat." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. The contract of heaven quickly flew back and fell into the hearts of the people. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang with a bitter face. Even Su Lina, with a bitter face, took back the contract of heaven. "If you want to recognize the importance of this seat, you need to understand at least two kinds of roads and reach the state of great success!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, all the people who looked depressed regained hope. "Thank you, my Lord!" The people knelt down and kowtowed. "Get up, I will integrate the world into this spiritual space, but before that, I still need to remove some mouse shit!" With that, Su Ziyang thought. Several figures flew uncontrollably in front of themselves. Among them, there is dead thunder. "Sir, spare my life, I didn''t do anything!" the dead thunder knelt to the ground and kept kowtowing. "My Lord, spare my life. I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Several other people also knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. Hearing these voices, Su Ziyang smiled coldly. "Nothing? Wrong?" "Is that true?" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. A few rays of light danced on several people. "Hoo..." A curtain of light danced from several people and reflected in the sky. What they did was like a movie in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, people opened their mouths and looked shocked. "Oh, my God, this dead thunder is such a person. He even gave you a miraculous medicine. My brother was killed by him!" "I always thought Quan Jian was killed by a Taoist beast. It turned out that he died in the hands of a wolf knife and was wiped out as a panacea!" "Heaven and earth, there is such a character. It should be killed!" "Kill them, kill them!" "Lord, kill them!" Such sounds keep ringing. The whole field, more and more intense. Everyone raised their fists and filled with righteous indignation. Dead thunder and others saw this scene, bowed their heads and looked as if they were dead gray. Suddenly, two blood lights burst out from the dead thunder''s eyes. "In that case, no one wants to live!" With that, the dead thunder roared, and the breath of Jiupin Wujing burst out. A force to explode, rolling and rippling, as if to crack. "No, he''s going to explode!" "God, run, run!" "Over, over!" Such sounds keep ringing. When he heard these voices, the corners of his mouth were full of cruel smiles. However. Next second. His face changed slightly and he kept shaking his head, "it''s impossible!" I saw that the explosive energy on him contracted rapidly and disappeared cleanly in an instant. "Hehe, in front of this seat, you still want to explode? Your mind is really vicious." "In that case, the gods and forms will be destroyed!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out a finger, aimed at the dead thunder, and poked it. "No!" The cry stopped abruptly. "Click..." Dead thunder''s body and soul, like fragments, disintegrated layer by layer. Finally, it turns into dust and disappears. Seeing this scene, several other people were scared to death and broke their hearts. "Spare your life, spare your life..." Several people kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Hehe, do you think of this day when you kill others?" "Die!" With that, Su Ziyang poked it again. "Ho! Ho! Ho..." The explosion continued. The three bodies exploded into dust and disappeared clean. Quiet. It''s quiet. The crowd stared at the scene, looking complicated. Is this the strength of dachengjing? Jiupin Wujing didn''t even have the chance to explode. How terrible! In the future, you must not be evil. To cultivate yourself is the king''s way. Feng Jiang looked at Su Ziyang and wiped a cold sweat. The hunting Taoist knelt down on the ground and trembled. They all recognized that Su Ziyang''s part was the man of self explosion. Seeing that Su Ziyang didn''t settle accounts with them after autumn, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, the next second, several people changed their faces. ¡­¡­ Chapter 368 "Ghost shadow, hunting, Senluo, fengjiang, Su Lina." Su Ziyang shouted. As soon as these voices came out, they immediately shook them in place. Their faces were sweating and the secret road was bad. "My Lord!" Several people flew up, stood in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. Except for Su Lina, the others were trembling and looked ugly. "Get up!" "Yes, my Lord!" "Don''t be so afraid of me. You have a good character. I will give you a chance to enter the enlightenment tower for cultivation. Would you like to?" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. Several people changed from surprise to joy. "Thank you, sir!" several people kowtowed repeatedly. "Because the energy of the mixed world is limited, when no new energy is found, only ten people are allowed to practice in it for the time being!" "The five of you are one of them. As for the other five places, we need a big competition." "If you take good care of the it and cultivate a kind of the great road to a state of the great success, I will naturally take you as my servant, follow me and fight in world!" said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, the five people all looked happy. Gratitude is beyond words. "Thank you, master, thank you!" With that, several people knelt down again and kowtowed again and again. "Well, step aside first. This seat needs to start merging!" "Yes!" Wait for five people to step down. Su Ziyang soared up into the sky. He closed his eyes, released his consciousness and shrouded the whole world. "Go!" An idea. The whole world began to tremble. It seems to be breaking away from some kind of bondage and starting to rise. As time goes by, the world rises higher and higher. Seeing such a scene, people''s eyes and faces were full of shock. "God, this means is completely possessed by the masters of the world!" "Only Lord Han Xing can do it!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. Under Su Ziyang''s control, the Hunyuan world shrinks and shrinks. Finally, become the size of your palm and stand quietly in your hand. This is the mountain and river in the palm, which is terrible. Finish this. Su Ziyang waved his right hand again. "Hoo..." A transmission vortex appears on Su Ziyang''s head and connects to his own spiritual space. "Go!" The world in your hand flies away quickly. In an instant, he came to the spiritual space. Su Ziyang also had an idea and came to his own spiritual space. "Hoo..." Like the creator, he waved his right hand and opened up part of the planet he created. Then, the world in the palm grew slowly and flew to the planet. "Hum..." Finally, the meta world is integrated with the planet and becomes a part of it. Several light curtains rose into the sky to isolate the Hunyuan world. In this way, the avenue will continue to operate in the mixed world and will not be affected by it. Later, those who want to enter the mixed world for cultivation must get their own consent. That is, it needs to pass some kind of test. "Yes!" Su Ziyang looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. From now on, as long as you give yourself time, you can create some real gods. "Xiaodie, when I come back, I will directly let you practice on the ninth floor of the enlightenment tower. With your talent, you will be able to practice the space avenue to a state of great success!" "At that time, you can become the Supreme God King. Few people are your opponents!" Thinking of this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth, moved his mind, and appeared again over the enlightenment tower. "See the emperor!" Seeing Su Ziyang, everyone knelt down. "Flat!" "Thank you, Emperor!" "Let''s spread out and practice!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" On the square, people quickly dispersed and performed their duties again to maintain the operation of Wudao city. "You four, go to the enlightenment tower first!" Su Ziyang looked at the three old monsters and fengjiang and said. "Yes!" The four nodded together, flew into the enlightenment tower and disappeared. "You, come with me!" Su Ziyang said, waving his right hand, a transmission vortex appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, get into it. Without any hesitation, Su Lina got into it and disappeared. "Hoo..." The scenery changed. What they came to was a void space. Su Ziyang sat on the ground and looked seriously at Su Lina. Seeing Su Ziyang''s appearance, Su Lina was slightly stunned. "The great emperor doesn''t like me, does he?" "No, the future master of the world is still so vulgar?" "Although I am from the middle world, and I am still a Royal Princess, it''s good if I can become a Taoist priest who dominates the world in the future!" On this thought, Su Lina looked at Su Ziyang and her face was slightly red. It looks like another taste. However, Su Ziyang called her together alone, which was not the case at all. "Come on, what''s the relationship between you and the protoss?" Su Ziyang asked. "Protoss? What Protoss?" Su Lina looked puzzled and didn''t know what Su Ziyang said. Su Ziyang said the protoss of the dragon god world again. Hearing these words, Su Lina shook her head secretly and showed a sneer on her face. There is no disguise for that disdain and contempt. "Great emperor, these people can''t be regarded as a Protoss!" "In fact, they are just the offspring of a collateral branch of my angel holy family after combining with human beings, and later grew up in the dragon god world," Su Lina said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Angel holy family? Tell me about your family," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Emperor!" Sulina stood up, her eyes seemed to see thousands of miles and went back to the past. "Angel Saints live in the holy world. In that world, it is a fifth order world! It belongs to the middle world," said sulina. "Level 5? Is it medium? What about the dragon god world? What level does it belong to?" Su Ziyang asked. "The dragon god world belongs to the second-order world, which is completely a low-level world," Su Lina said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, the dragon god world is three grades lower than the angel holy world. "The holy world is several times larger than the dragon god world. Our family is the ruler there! Other lives depend on us." Su Lina said. "In the holy world, are there any other races besides Angel saints?" Su Ziyang asked. "Yes, in addition to the angel holy family, there are the holy beast family, the holy demon family and so on, but there is no human family," said sulina. "Have you ever heard of the source world?" Su Ziyang asked. "The source world? Of course, I have heard that it is a fourth-order world. However, the lives inside are extremely violent. They rule by force. If they disagree, they will be solved by force until they eat each other!" "Emperor, why do you ask like that?" said sulina. ¡­¡­ Chapter 369 "Because the source world is connected with the dragon god world channel, and the monsters of that world will flow into this world!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. Su Lina''s face changed slightly. "What, the source world is going to open the channel. How can they have this ability?" "If you let them come to this world, it will be a storm and can''t stop them!" "Emperor, let me out. I''ve resisted them for a while!" said sulina. Su Ziyang smiled, "don''t worry, there are still two years!" Su Lina took a long sigh of relief and wiped her cold sweat secretly. "By the way, since you are from the holy world, why do you come to this lower world?" Su Ziyang asked. "The great emperor, of course, is to seek the Avenue!" "I was originally the princess of the angel holy family. I have reached the divine realm for many years. I am not willing to be an ordinary God. Therefore, I set foot in all dangerous places in the holy realm and finally learned the existence of the mixed yuan world!" "Knowing that there is the place where the world dominates the avenue of perception, so I finally came to the dragon god world and came here smoothly." "I thought that when I reached Xiaocheng, I could go out. Unexpectedly, I realized hundreds of avenues, and there are dozens of God level avenues, all of which have reached the realm of Xiaocheng, but I still can''t leave here!" "Until now, I met you!" Su Lina said sentence by sentence, telling her life experience. Angel Saint princess? It seems that she is more noble than the protoss in the dragon god world. I didn''t expect to be trapped here. "Well, I see. Go to the eighth floor first. When you feel a great God level Avenue, you can recognize this seat as the Lord!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Su Lina''s eyes flickered. Without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Su Ziyang, "thank you, Emperor!" "Go!" With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, a transmission vortex appeared in front of Su Lina. Without hesitation, Su Lina stepped into it. When Su Lina left, Su Ziyang showed a look of regret. At the beginning, when Su Lina recognized herself as the Lord, she deliberately accepted her. Unexpectedly, others came to join the fun. So many people, of course, can''t accept them. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be too cheap. After pretending to force, Su Lina even took back the heaven contract. Now, there is no choice but to wait until Su Lina has cultivated a great road to success. "Hey, forget it, don''t think about it!" "Leave here first. I don''t know how Xiaodie is?" "By the way, there''s one more thing. Finish it first, and then go to see Xiaodie!" With that, Su Ziyang thought a little and disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunyuan world, sunset forest. In the fountain of life. Lin Youjia closed her eyes and quietly realized. For more than a year, she hasn''t moved at all in the spring. "Hoo..." Suddenly, Lin Youjia opened her eyes and two fine lights shone. The golden light rose into the sky and spread around her. "What, break through, just more than a year, she has reached the realm of enlightenment!" "Evil, evil!" Next to the fountain of life, there were a group of people''s surprised eyes. They looked at Lin Youjia, looking blankly. They didn''t come back for a long time. Even Guan Tao, the leader of Shengwu hall, was shocked at the moment. "I really didn''t read it wrong. Lin ruojia is really a genius! In just a thousand years, he has reached the realm of enlightenment!" That''s just finished. "Hum..." Another golden light rose into the sky. A breakthrough sound sounded. This sound shocked the people again. "How is it possible that she has reached the state of enlightenment after practicing both kinds of roads? Isn''t the spring of life only the energy of the road of life?" Guan Tao muttered to himself, unwilling to believe the scene in front of him. In his stupefied moment, Lin ruojia stood up from the spring. As soon as the body turns, the water drops automatically fall and restore its original appearance. "Breakthrough, finally breakthrough!" Lin Youjia clenched his fist and his face was full of excitement. Her eyes seemed to sweep to the endless distance, "brother cold star, thank you. Because of you, I can break through so quickly!" "Don''t worry, I''ll find you soon. I don''t know how you''re doing?" Lin Youjia murmured to himself and slowly loosened his fist. At the moment of taking back her eyes, she looked surprised and her eyes glittered. "Brother Han Xing!" She quickly ran forward and stood in front of Su Ziyang. "How does it feel to break through?" Su Ziyang asked with a smile. "I feel very good, brother Han Xing. Did you help me just now?" Lin Youjia asked, looking at Su Ziyang. "That''s right." Su Ziyang nodded. "What? What level have you reached?" Lin Youjia asked. "Dacheng state," said Su Ziyang. "What?" All around, there were shocked expressions. No letter was written on everyone''s face. More than a year, break through to Dacheng? Lying to ghosts? Brother Han Xing, your talent is great, but your boasting is also great. For Su Ziyang''s words, they smiled and didn''t take it seriously. "Brother Han Xing, what do you call me this time?" Lin Youjia asked. "Would you like to go to the enlightenment tower to practice?" Su Ziyang said. "Enlightenment tower?" Everyone was surprised again. They don''t know where the enlightenment tower is. It is said that you need to pay a huge amount of Daoyun to enter it. Those who have just broken through the realm of enlightenment have no chance at all. "Brother Han Xing, i... I don''t have so many rhymes." Lin Youjia shook her head slightly. "Don''t use Daoyun, because the enlightenment tower is mine." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a transmission vortex appeared in front of Lin Youjia. Transfer the enlightenment tower mapped in the vortex. "God, what a enlightenment Tower!" Guan Tao was shocked and his face was full of shock. "This... This..." Lin Youjia''s lips trembled and looked at the scene. For a moment, he couldn''t calm down. "Brother Han Xing, thank you. In this life, you only need one word to go through fire and water!" Lin Youjia said. "You have to wait until you reach Xiaocheng state before you have a chance," Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Lin Youjia calmed down, nodded heavily and strode into the vortex of transmission. When Lin Youjia left, Su Ziyang looked at Guan Tao, "I have something I need your help. Would you like to?" "Brother Han Xing, please tell me something. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse!" Guan Tao patted his chest and made a righteous speech. "Well, from today on, Guan Tao will be the master of Wudao city and take charge of all matters of Wudao city. No one will disobey!" Su Ziyang''s voice, like a divine voice, reverberates in the Hunyuan world for a long time. "Yes, Emperor!" In the city of enlightenment, everyone knelt down and saluted respectfully. The sound reached the sunset forest and directly shook Guan Tao and others in place. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time. "Well, go. The people there will tell you what to do." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and Guan Tao disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ Chapter 370 Dragon god world. Pengzhou, animal Soul City, somewhere underground. Five old monsters sat around the table with all kinds of delicacies. Everything is a rare treasure. "Come on, cheers!" Jin you raised his glass and smiled. "Oh, that little evil has finally gone. Let''s be quiet. Cheers!" "Yes, unexpectedly, that little evil is no worse than the cold star emperor! It''s a good thing that she''s gone. Cheers!" Five old monsters raised their glasses and drank at the same time. Surprise is written on everyone''s face. "Lao Zu, I always feel a little uneasy. The cold star emperor won''t come out of Hongjun Taoist temple?" an old monster asked. Before Jin Peng''s father responded, Jin you raised his mouth and showed a touch of confidence. "You are unnecessarily worried!" "Have you forgotten the two thousand years?" Jin you said. This reminded everyone that everyone was thoughtful. A moment later. An old monster pointed to Jin you and said, "you are a super genius who defeated countless demons 2000 years ago. Even the great emperor of the spirit family can''t take another move: Su Lina?" "Yes, it''s her!" "Why did you mention her? She must be dead now." "It''s true that no matter how talented you are, you will still be trapped in Hongjun Taoist temple and can''t come out." "Do you mean that the cold star emperor will end up like sulina? Can''t come out?" "That''s right!" Jin you nodded, revealing an unfathomable appearance. Hearing this, everyone nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that no matter how talented the cold star is, it will never come out in two years. We don''t have to worry at all!" "Yes, come on, let''s drink together! Pengzhou is still our world!" The people raised their glasses and just took them back. At this time. "Hello, hi!" A voice sounded, very abrupt. Hearing this, the five old monsters were surprised at the same time. Looking back, it was opposite Su Ziyang''s four eyes. "Bang..." One stumbled and five old monsters knelt down at the same time. "See the emperor!" "Get up!" Su Ziyang said faintly with his hands on his back. However, I saw five people kneeling down and didn''t mean to stand up at all. "Emperor, we are guilty. Please give me death penalty!" "Emperor, we are guilty!" Five people knelt down and wept bitterly. Such a scene directly confused Su Ziyang. He stared at the five people and didn''t understand. "Didn''t see the little butterfly, is it related to them?" On this thought, Su Ziyang wrapped up the five people like a tsunami. "Say, what''s going on? If you dare to lie, die!" The voice is cold and heartless. "The great emperor, it''s like this. Ten days ago, a woman found here and took the queen emperor away." Jin Peng said. "A woman? Do you want to cheat me? Did you kill the empress?" Su Ziyang shouted. The sound made the five old monsters tremble. Sweat on the forehead rolled down. "Emperor, no, we can''t do this!" "Emperor, you don''t know. In your absence for a year, the empress is like a disaster... Demons make chickens fly and dogs jump here!" "Yes, emperor, we are not rivals at all." The five old monsters kept kowtowing. "Hum, how could she be taken away? How could it be so without you?" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, really not!" "That day, the woman came here and the empress directly welcomed her. She was very happy!" "I remember the empress called her sister!" Remember, several old monsters described the woman''s appearance. "Ice cream!" Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed and put his heart down. Since ice cream took Xiaodie away, it''s all right. Unexpectedly, not seen for more than a year, ice cream can come across millions of kilometers. It seems that its strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I don''t know what happened to Feng Qingxiao, Zhao Chan, moustache, crow mouth and Mei Caicai? Also, how are people in Jianzhou? Whether the strength has been improved. When you finish dealing with things here, you must go back and receive everyone in the spiritual space. On this thought, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. "Since it''s none of your business, forget it!" "Next, I don''t have any opinion about being the Lord of Pengzhou?" Su Ziyang said, looking at the people. "The great emperor is on the, we''ll wait for this day!" "With you, I have hope in Pengzhou!" "Emperor, I''m lucky to be able to wait for this day in my lifetime!" A group of old monsters knelt down and kowtowed. Words can''t describe it. It''s too much. "Well, lead the way!" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, Emperor!" Under the leadership of Jin Peng''s ancestor, the people suddenly disappeared. When they reappeared, they had come to the square. I saw that above the square, there was a huge statue ten thousand meters high. Seeing the statue, Su Ziyang came forward without any politeness, just poked it with one finger. "Bang!" The statue of God smashed into dust and disappeared completely. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, several old monsters took a breath. This flesh body is earth shaking and terrible. There is even a trace of Tao rhyme in the fingers. It''s a monster. I''m afraid that the whole world, who can fight against it, is only the king of angels. Su Ziyang ignored everyone''s surprise. He took out his hoe and came forward. Dig gently. "Ding! Ding..." Three rings. Three colorful spirits appeared in Su Ziyang''s hand. This is the essence of the nine gods. Su Ziyang did not hesitate and immediately clicked build. "Hum..." Ground shaking. The dust burst. The whole beast soul city seems to be about to collapse. There seems to be a terrible monster coming out of the ground. "Bang!" There was a loud explosion and the dust rose to the sky. The whole palace was lifted. Two huge statues rose from the ground and soared into the sky. Standing on the top of the 100000 meter high statue, they stared around and were shocked. "God, the statue built by the great emperor is so terrible!" "It''s terrible. The great emperor is definitely the reincarnation of gods!" "The two statues have Taoist rhymes. One look makes me dizzy and can''t help myself! There''s nothing I can do except God!" "The great emperor is on the, please accept my worship!" Jinpeng led a group of old monsters to kneel down again and kowtow again and again. That excited look, words can not describe. Su Ziyang didn''t know anything about the scene behind him. Now. He was standing where he was, his eyes shining. ¡­¡­ Chapter 371 Ding, respectfully complete the task: become the master of Pengzhou. Ding, dragon soul + 2000 Ding, crystal of divine energy + 2000 Ding, energy of source boundary + 10 Ding, luck + 10 Sting, super beast essence + 10 Hearing these sounds, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered. Finally, the task was completed. Apart from other things, these 10 lucky points alone are extremely difficult to obtain. Now, my luck has reached 84 points, leaving only 16 points. When you reach the lucky full value, you will have great luck. You can''t know what you have. "I don''t know what will happen when the full value is reached?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his face full of anticipation. In addition to luck, this time, I also got super beast blood essence, which will make Xiaohei become a super beast and a super existence. Good harvest. Su Ziyang takes back his mood and is preparing to move. At this time. Ding, trigger the legendary new task: become the Lord of Langzhou. Do you want to take it? Triggered a new mission again? What else to hesitate about? Pick up. [task]: become the leader of Langzhou. [level]: Legend [difficulty]: ten stars [description]: unify Langzhou and become the leader of Langzhou! [reward]: dragon soul * 20000, crystal of divine energy * 20000, energy of source world * 100, luck * 10, super divine beast blood essence * 100 Seeing this task, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. The dragon soul is just what you need. This is a good thing to strengthen artifact. As for the crystal of divine energy, I still have hundreds of thousands on my body. I don''t worry about having no energy to drive the artifact. As for the energy of the source world, the more the better. This is the key energy to break through and the energy to create immortals. "Good task!" Su Ziyang nodded secretly and took back his eyes. Turning his head, he saw a group of old monsters kneeling to the ground with a look of awe. "Get up!" said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, Emperor!" Everyone is flat. Bow slightly to show respect. "I have something to do. I need to leave the beast soul city. All affairs in Pengzhou are temporarily replaced by Jinpeng. Can you understand?" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Jin Peng''s face changed slightly. He hurried forward, "emperor, are you leaving here?" "En!" Su Ziyang nodded. Jin Peng frowned and stopped talking. He wanted to say, but he didn''t dare to say. "What does it look like? Just fart!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, father Jinpeng showed a look of embarrassment and grabbed his head with his hand. "Emperor, I have been stuck in jiupinwu fairyland for thousands of you. Do you have any way to help me break through?" With that, Jin Peng''s father frowned, as if waiting for Su Ziyang''s trial. Su Ziyang frowned slightly and thought that he had promised Jin Peng''s breakthrough before entering the mixed yuan world. "Well, let me see first!" With that, Su Ziyang made his eyes wander and swept to Jinpeng''s ancestor. "Hoo..." A moment later, Su Ziyang took back his eyes and showed a bitter color on his face. To help Jin Peng break through to the divine level, the energy required will be 1000 trillion. In other words, 1000 pieces of source boundary energy are required. Not at all! "Hey, I can''t help you break through for the time being!" Su Ziyang sighed. Jinpeng''s grandfather showed a bitter face, and the hope on his face was suddenly dashed. "Emperor, are you short of energy? If you need the energy of the source world, tell me that I can take out all my hidden goods." Jinpeng said. "You have the power of the active world?" Su Ziyang''s essence flashed. "Yes." old Jin Peng nodded. "In that case, give me 2000 yuan, which will help you break through the divine level!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. Jin Peng''s grandfather was stunned and his face was full of embarrassment. "Lao Zu, my inventory for thousands of years is only 50 yuan." With that, Jinpeng handed Su Ziyang the energy of the source world. "Not enough, not enough!" Su Ziyang accepted the energy of the source world and sighed, "I don''t know where the energy of the source world?" "Emperor, I do know that a place has the power of the active world, but it is extremely dangerous there." father Jin Peng said tentatively. DANGER? That''s for others. With their current means, there is no danger at all. "Speak quickly!" said Su Ziyang. "The great emperor, find a place called Shura ancient tomb. It is said that it is the burial place of the God of Shura. I don''t know whether it is true or false." "A year ago, over the ancient tomb of Shura, the cracks in the source world broke and countless crystal stones fell. Someone saw that it was the energy of the source world." "If you count the number, I''m afraid it''s up to tens of thousands of yuan!" said Jinpeng. Tens of thousands? That''s true. It''s possible that you can break through to God level! When you reach the God level peak, you can refine your Divine personality and become a real God! A small dragon god world will be invincible again. "In that case, I''ll go first." "Wait!" Su Ziyang was preparing to move, and Jin Peng''s father quickly stopped. "Something?" Su Ziyang frowned. "Emperor, I''d like to tell you more about the ancient tomb of Shura," said Jinpeng. "Have you been there? Can you know?" asked Su Ziyang. Jin Peng smiled awkwardly, "emperor, small nature has never been there. What I want to tell you is not the internal situation, but the external situation!" "On that day, when the energy of the source world fell on the sky, countless forces swarmed into the Shura ancient tomb." "Up to now, it has been more than a year. They haven''t come out. It must be extremely dangerous!" "Of course, with your ability, the great emperor will not care about these people!" "What I want to say is that you should pay attention to three people!" "First, lingjiu!" said Jinpeng. "Dove?" Su Ziyang was stunned. Soon, he thought of the guy who ordered the night sickle to collect his blood. Although I haven''t seen him, I think he must have a good identity in the Protoss. "Emperor, do you know this man?" Jinpeng was stunned. "I don''t know. Tell me!" said Su Ziyang. "Emperor, I felt the spirit of the Dove by the ancient tomb that day. His strength is infinitely close to the God level. I am far from his opponent." "This man is one of the five pharaohs of the Protoss. He has many means and is extremely difficult to deal with. You must be careful when you meet this man!" Seeing Jin Peng''s cautious appearance, Su Ziyang nodded secretly and kept it in mind. "What else?" asked Su Ziyang. "There are two people, a man and a woman, who seem to be God and people, but they don''t seem to be. They all have angel wings and their breath is incomparably surging!" "I estimate that their strength is not much weaker than that of lingjiu," Jin Peng said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned and began to think. The god people with wings look like angel puppets. It''s interesting that the strength should reach this level. "Well, I know!" With that, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 372 Half a day later. Su Ziyang stood in front of a gray valley with a dignified color on his face. The valley covers an area of thousands of kilometers. People stand in front of them as tiny as ants. The valley was shrouded in fog, which made it airtight. Over the fog, several space cracks lie there, buzzing and breaking down. "What a strong smell of killing Avenue and Shura Avenue!" Su Ziyang frowned and his face was full of dignified color. Now, although I have realized thousands of avenues, I can''t use them at all. Driving the avenue requires divine energy, that is, the real divine power. Far from being comparable to the crystal of divine energy and the energy of the source world. If you have real strength, you can fight against the nine grade Wuxian. "There is always a feeling that I can break into Wonderland here!" "There is not much time, we must break through as soon as possible!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Shura ancient tomb. "Hum..." The array is buzzing without any obstruction. Standing in front of the ancient tomb and printed into Su Ziyang''s eye curtain are two huge statues up to kilometers. He looks ferocious and cuts down with a huge axe or long sword. With three heads and six arms, it looks like two evil spirits. It''s terrible. "Unexpectedly, it has the power of Tao. It seems that the Shura God is not an ordinary God!" "I''m afraid that ordinary people will be frightened to death when they see this kind of way!" "But why did his grave appear here and why did he die?" Su Ziyang frowned and took back his eyes. When I looked down, I saw hundreds of bodies on the ground. Each corpse''s pupils contracted and gaped. Obviously, before death, he was extremely frightened and his heart burst to death. "Unexpectedly, someone was really scared to death. They said that they were unstable. Even if they didn''t die this time, they wouldn''t have much success!" Su Ziyang shook his head for a while, stepped away and rushed in. The gate of the ancient tomb has been opened with brute force. For Su Ziyang, there is no resistance. Very relaxed, he came to the first hall. In the middle of the hall, there is a statue of God. He is a man with a fan in his hand. He looks elegant and has the feeling of a talent in the south of the Yangtze River. However, in the middle of the statue, there is a startling opportunity. As long as anyone dares to move this statue, the end will be like the remains of several skeletons in front of it. Su Ziyang took back his eyes, slightly raised the corners of his mouth and swept his eyes. Above the hall, there are nine passages. The channel is deep and bottomless, and it is difficult for eyes to penetrate. If you want to enter the depths of the ancient tomb, you must make a choice. Wrong choice, perhaps waiting for their own, but death. "Choose yes?" As soon as Su Ziyang raised the corners of his mouth, he used his separation technique without saying a word. Dozens of figures separated from him. "Go!" With a finger on my right hand, I separated myself in dozens of ways, turned into a residual shadow, stepped forward and ran to various channels. Su Ziyang sat on the ground, and his consciousness was released on his body, sensing everything inside. "Hoo..." In a passage, several separate bodies, separated by 100 meters, go inside in turn. All the way, bones everywhere. Mechanism fragments are scattered everywhere. Before each corpse dies, it seems to have experienced the ultimate terrorist event. His face was ferocious and terrible. Because someone attacked the mechanism, there was no obstacle for Su Ziyang. Along the way, very smooth. The corridor seemed endless. After running for half an hour, I still didn''t see the edge. "Isn''t it this passage?" Su Ziyang separated, frowned, thought, and walked without any pause. Suddenly, Su Ziyang stopped. Looking at the three channels in front of me, I couldn''t help looking sluggish. "Go!" Then. Every two separate bodies, all kinds run to one channel. It was another half hour. In front of Su Ziyang, three channels appeared again. In this way, Su Ziyang separated and kept running forward. Every half hour of running, there will be three more channels. At the back, the separation is obviously not enough. There is no choice but to choose one of them and go all the way to the end. This run is half a day. Su Ziyang sat in the hall and took back his consciousness. "No, the array here can automatically distinguish between the separated body and the Buddha. Using the separated body will be an endless channel. It seems that you can''t pass by the separated body!" "In that case, I''m the only one to go myself!" Su Ziyang murmured and stood up. Which of the nine channels to choose made Su Ziyang hesitate. "Hoo..." God''s eye. "Hum..." A golden light stabbed Su Ziyang and made him close his eyes immediately, revealing a painful color on his face. If the spirit is hit by some kind of impact, it is very uncomfortable. "It seems that this is not so much an ancient tomb as a place for assessment." "In that case, I''m coming!" This time, without making any choice, Su Ziyang went straight to a channel and left quickly. Between the passages, it was gloomy and dark, with a pungent smell of nosebleed. Su Ziyang glanced around and looked at the bones on the ground, revealing a dignified color. These bones have the strength above Jiupin Wuzu before each life. They, in this passage, did not even insist on a breath, so they fell here. This shows how terrible this passage is. "No, I have to speed up!" With that, Su Ziyang''s body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the channel. In a few minutes. Su Ziyang stood in front of a gate without moving. The gate is half open. The ground was covered with bones. The blood has dyed the ground and walls red. Everyone who falls to the ground is unwilling. Su Ziyang stepped on the ground carefully and walked forward step by step. Attention, high concentration. "Hum..." Suddenly, the space vibrated. Transparent ripples vibrated out. Then. "Whew..." Dozens of sharp light and shadow arrows rushed out. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang didn''t say a word and used his body shield. At the same time, roar with angry thunder. "Hum..." In the passage, countless lights poured down like waterfalls. All at once, they shrouded the long arrows of light and shadow. "Ding Ding..." Metal rings and keeps ringing. Those long arrows of light and shadow burst into bursts of fire. The lightning disappeared, but the long arrow of light and shadow still existed. Even if the power weakened, the speed did not decrease at all. "Ding Ding..." Before Su Ziyang reacted, these long arrows of light and shadow stared at Su Ziyang in the blink of an eye. last. "Bang..." The shield on Su Ziyang''s body broke in an instant. His body flew upside down and hit the stone wall heavily. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed out. Su Ziyang''s face was full of shock. "These organs have divine attack power!" "It''s troublesome. If you want to enter the inner layer and win the power of the source world, I''m afraid it''s not simple!" "Next, you can''t be careless!" Su Ziyang murmured, paying high attention and walking in carefully. Secret arts, artifact, strength Every means, ready to use. ¡­¡­ Chapter 373 Su Ziyang moved forward carefully and prepared to attack at any time by various means. Along the way, there was silence. I can''t hear anything except my heartbeat. Like the place, it is a vacuum, and the sound can''t spread at all. "Dong Dong..." The heartbeat trembled involuntarily. The calmer it is, the more dangerous it is. This ancient tomb of Shura God is not a good place. Suddenly. "Hum..." The ground shook, and the stone walls on both sides rubbed against the ground and squeezed towards Su Ziyang. That look seemed to squeeze Su Ziyang into meat pie. "With this, you want to deal with me?" Su Ziyang snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he raised his fist and aimed it at a stone wall. "Boom!" A loud noise. A heart piercing pain came from his fist. Look at the stone wall. It''s intact. "The stone wall has been forged by array and has the hardness of nine grade artifact. With my current strength, it is impossible to break it!" Run! Su Ziyang used his secret technique to speed up in vain, that is, for a moment, he disappeared in situ. He ran wildly in the corridor, reaching the ultimate speed. "Fast, must be fast!" Su Ziyang was panting and ran away regardless of his violently trembling heart. "Hum..." The stone walls on both sides are getting closer and closer. In addition, even the stone wall above was squeezed down slowly. "Damn it!" Su Ziyang scolded and ran away madly. However, seeing the stone wall, he would be crushed into meat cakes. Su Ziyang mobilized the power of space and fled forward. However, he found that the power of space was shrouded by the surrounding arrays. It didn''t work at all. In this ancient tomb, the usual strong means seem to have lost their effect. "Are you really going to die here?" "Impossible!" "Since it is an assessment, there must be a way to live!" "Calm down, calm down!" Su Ziyang took a long breath and calmed his violent heartbeat. The pressure on the stone wall is completely ignored. He closed his eyes and emptied his mind. Suddenly. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I see. It''s true and false. This is the terrible place of God level array. There is a way to live!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, stepped forward and hit the stone wall directly. "Hoo..." As soon as he was in shape, he disappeared on the stone wall. As soon as the scenery changed, it was a pool in front of Su Ziyang. The pool is round, with a radius of 200 meters. In the pool, the water mist is steaming. It looks like a fairyland. Seeing the pool, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of strange essence. "What a strong breath of energy. The energy in this pool is not as strong as the energy of the source world, but much stronger than the crystal of divine energy." With that, Su Ziyang jumped up. "Plop!" There was a sound. Su Ziyang jumped into the water, closed his eyes, and devoured these energies. "Wow..." The water of the whole pool rotates rapidly. Strands of energy formed, twined together, and quickly drilled into Su Ziyang. The smell of Su Ziyang rises rapidly. His mental strength is also rapidly strengthening. The whole spiritual space, crazy expansion. Two hours later. There is less than one point left in the pool. After the last drop of water was swallowed. "Click..." The sound of a broken barrier sounded. The smell of Su Ziyang expands rapidly. At this moment, he reached Wu fairyland. All the power in the body is transformed into immortal power. The strength has increased a hundred times! "Hoo..." Su Ziyang opened his eyes and two fine mans burst out. He clenched his fist, sensed the surging power in his body, and couldn''t help roaring, "ah..." "Bang bang!" The sound was like a knife wave, and the stones on the ground seemed to be unable to stand the shock. They directly cracked and blew into powder. Strong, strong, super strong. Su Ziyang can confirm that even the Linghuang in the peak period has the power to fight a war now. Even if the other party uses the Linghuang seal, he can''t hurt himself. Ordinary artifact can''t hurt yourself. This is the horror of nine turns! Now, I have just reached Wonderland, which is so terrible. If you become a Wuxian, your strength will continue to increase tenfold. I''m afraid you''ll scare yourself. However, the energy needed to break through each product will be massive. "I don''t know if I can find my breakthrough energy here." Su Ziyang took a step, jumped to the side of the pool, closed his eyes, felt it quietly, and found the exit all at once. "Hum..." The body flashes and disappears in place. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the ancient tomb. Here is a sea of fire, terrible magma, rising continuously, as if to burn everything. Even standing on the shore, you can feel the heat pressing. In the sea of fire, there are countless huge rocks floating. On every rock, there is one or more people standing. These people are the practitioners who enter the ancient tomb to look for treasure. The weakest of their strength is the first-class Wuxian. They were armed with artifact, scanning their eyes and guarding the four directions. "Look!" At this time, a scream sounded. Following the sound, everyone''s eyes lit up. The shock and surprise were written all over his face. A few kilometers away, in the middle of the sea of fire, there is a huge flame lotus with a width of hundreds of meters. In the middle of the lotus, there is a lotus seed with colorful light. The colorful light strongly attracted people''s eyes. "Five color divine lotus, my God, it''s five color divine lotus. Unexpectedly, I can see it here!" "It''s really a five color divine lotus. This five color divine lotus is equivalent to 100 pieces of the energy of the source world!" "What? 100 yuan of source energy? This thing is mine!" "Yours? Dream, the red ghost blood king is here. Where can I get your share!" "The red ghost blood king is afraid that he may not be able to win it. I think the five color divine lotus will certainly be won by the iron Bone Demon ancestor!" Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone tried his best to rush the rocks to the five color lotus. On a rock, a man with red blood suddenly opened his eyes. Two divine awns burst out of his eyes and swept directly at the five color divine lotus. He is the red ghost blood king in everyone''s mouth. He raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, "five color divine lotus, this is mine." Then he stood up and looked at the crowd. "Hum..." The air trembled, and everyone was like a hell, with sweat rolling down their heads. Everyone stopped and stared at the red ghost blood king. "My name is the red ghost blood king. I don''t talk much nonsense. This five-color blood lotus belongs to me. I''m sensible. Stop obediently. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces changed greatly. They quickly lowered their heads and dared not speak. Seeing this scene, the red ghost blood King nodded with satisfaction. He was about to move the rock when. "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 374 "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. Then. A woman with a long staff flew up from a rock and fell in front of the red ghost blood king. Seeing this woman, the red ghost blood King''s face changed slightly, "Yanmei, it''s you!" "Ha ha..." The woman laughed, "red ghost blood king, unexpectedly, you can recognize this seat!" Speaking of this, with a wave of the woman''s right hand, a flame surged up and burst into the magma in an instant. "Boom!" The magma trembled and burst with a loud noise. The whole magma shook waves in an instant, taking many people away from the distance. "She... She''s Yanmei. She''s the ancestor of Yanzu. God, she''s still alive!" "Here, she has natural advantages. I''m afraid few people are her opponents!" "Red ghost blood king, I''m afraid it may not be her opponent." Such a startling voice kept ringing. When Yan Mei heard these words, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised and she was very proud. "Everyone, I don''t want to hurt your lives. This five-color divine lotus plays a great role in our family. Please give me face and give me this five-color divine lotus. Naturally, I won''t compete for the next treasure!" Yan Mei hugged her fist slightly and showed her master style in her conversation. As soon as they met, they suppressed the scene with strength. Then, it is to talk freely and politely. Those old monsters with equal strength naturally nodded and didn''t intend to fight. "Master Yanmei, don''t worry, I''m sure the cold aquarium won''t compete!" "Master Yanmei, don''t worry, I Jinling family won''t compete!" One by one, the leaders stood up to show their attitude. Hearing these words, Yan Mei''s mouth rose, her face was full of satisfaction. Then, she swept her eyes on the red ghost blood king, "red ghost blood king, won''t you compete with us for the five color divine lotus?" "You..." The red ghost blood King''s chest stagnated and had nothing to say. He was about to retire. "Ha ha..." A cold laugh rang out. A figure, like a ghost, came to Yanmei. "Yan Mei, people are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you." "If you are sensible, get out of here quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" This figure, erratic, looks like there is no form. Seeing this man, whether it was the red ghost blood king or Yanmei, his face changed slightly. "You are... The iron skeleton demon ancestor!" When that comes out. There was an uproar all around. "What? Is it really the iron skeleton demon ancestor? Is he really coming?" "What a deep breath. The iron skeleton demon ancestor is several times stronger than before. I''m afraid that the ordinary nine grade Wuxian is not his opponent at all!" "Yes, he has an iron skeleton, but he is not afraid of fire and naturally suppresses Yanmei. At this time, Yanmei also touches the iron plate." "More than Yan Mei, I''m afraid that no one is the opponent of the iron skeleton demon ancestor!" Such startling cries, one after another, can''t stop at all. For these sounds, the iron skeleton demon ancestor didn''t care at all. At the moment, his eyes just stared at the red ghost blood king and Yanmei. That kind of cold, like anger, swept over them. "Since master Tiegu is here, I won''t participate any more." Yan Mei''s face was full of reluctance. She rose to the sky, returned to another rock and stood with her people. "Master iron bone, this five color divine lotus is yours." With that, the red ghost blood King quickly retreated. Seeing this scene, the iron skeleton demon ancestor nodded slightly. Then he glanced. Although he didn''t speak, the invisible pressure made all the old monsters around nod and dare not face it. The glance swept for half a quarter. Indeed, after no one competed with him, the iron Bone Demon ancestor used his means to drive the rock to float to the five color God lotus. "Hum..." Suddenly, the magma trembled. A huge fire dragon, upgraded from the real magma, came straight to the ancestor of the iron Bone Demon. The surrounding temperature soared rapidly. At this moment, everyone was like a melting pot, and the body water seemed to be evaporated. "Hum! Hum..." Everyone uses protective means to protect themselves. The temperature of terror hit the people''s shields and buzzed. These shields seem to crack at any time. "Howl..." A dragon chant carries out the whole cave. The terrible air wave, mixed with incomparable heat flow, spread all around. "Bang..." Weak strength, just a moment, the body shield is broken. "No..." Shouts, everywhere. These people, who lit a terrible flame, burned into powder in the blink of an eye. It was taken away by the air wave, fused with the magma and disappeared. Such a scene directly frightens the rest of the people. Many people began to use their skills to distance themselves from the fire dragon. Look at the iron skeleton demon ancestor. At the moment, he is fighting with the fire dragon. One person and one dragon, you come and I go, and you won''t let me go at all. Every time the fire dragon spewed out a flame, it didn''t cause much damage to the iron Bone Demon ancestor. The iron skeleton demon ancestor roared and roared with each blow, and his breath became weaker and weaker. "Little livestock, die!" With that, one arm of the iron Bone Demon ancestor grew larger in an instant. The white bones are thick, like the iron claws of King Kong, which makes people''s scalp explode. Without any accident, this claw twisted the fire dragon''s neck. "Howl..." The fire dragon roared and struggled wildly. However, it didn''t work. This claw seems to have great power, so that the fire dragon can''t move. "Die!" It''s just a word that directly declares the end of the fire dragon''s life. "Bang..." The neck of the fire dragon breaks directly, and its body breaks into flames. It merges with the magma and disappears. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s nerves. Every face is full of shock. "God... God, this strength, I''m afraid it will be invincible below God level!" "I think he can fight the king of angels!" "That''s not necessarily true. The king of angels hasn''t returned for a long time. Who knows how strong she is?" Such sounds keep ringing. The color of worship and awe is written all over people''s faces. Yan Mei saw this scene and wiped a cold sweat secretly. She secretly said how correct she would be. "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. We must keep a low profile in the future!" The red ghost blood king showed a look of fear and calmed down after a long breath. For these, the iron skeleton demon ancestor ignored them at all. In his eyes, there was only the five colored lotus. "Hoo..." He jumped up and fell to the five color lotus. This time, there was no monster to stop. "When I refine this five color divine lotus, it is likely to break through to the divine realm. Who is my opponent in this Shura ancient tomb?" The iron skeleton demon ancestor murmured to himself, and his eyes were shining and uncertain. He stretched out his hand and was ready to take the five color lotus. At this time, the abnormal protrusion. ¡­¡­ Chapter 375 "Hoo..." There was a sound. In front of the iron skeleton demon ancestor, a transparent ripple appeared, and then a figure emerged from the ripple. "Impossible. How can we use the power of space here?" This idea has just taken shape, but I see that this figure has come to the iron Bone Demon ancestor. "Can you take away the things of this seat?" With that, the figure raised his fist and slapped the iron skeleton demon ancestor. "Click..." There was a crack in the bone. The iron skeleton demon ancestor''s body flew upside down like a broken kite. "Flutter..." The iron skeleton demon ancestor fell into the magma and struggled for a long time before struggling. Quickly found Shiyan, sat on the ground and began to repair his injury. "Damn it, I cracked my real body!" "Who is she?" The iron skeleton demon Zu Leng looked at this figure, and his eyes were full of fear. At this moment, everyone stared at the five color divine lotus woman. I saw that the woman had a pair of colorful wings and her breath was running like a tsunami. At a glance, people are shocked and sweating. "Angel? An angel with colorful wings? Isn''t her strength up to the level of God?" "My God, this kind of person even came to Shura ancient tomb?" "I''ve only heard of the high priest when the protoss reaches the God level. Is she a high priest?" "What? Is the high priest here?" They murmured to themselves, and their eyes showed great fear. At this moment, everyone looked very similar. Many people hang their heads and look depressed. "Hey, there is a high priest. It seems that we have nothing to do with this Shura ancient tomb!" "Yes, it''s death to rob such a person!" Many people retreat and shake their heads. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the female angel. I saw that her face showed a trace of surprise, and then took back her eyes. "Five color divine lotus, very good, can let me break through to a martial god!" The female Angel nodded secretly, stretched out her right hand and waved it gently. "Hoo..." The sky trembled and a transparent palm took shape rapidly. This big hand has a radius of kilometers. The huge five-color divine lotus is like a small leaf in front of the big hand. A gentle grip is hidden in the palm of your hand. As she watched, the female angel was about to take away the five colored lotus. here. "Hum..." The air shook. The air waves are twisted. Then, a transparent figure emerged from the air waves. He is a man. He looks very handsome. Just standing there gives people a feeling of worship. He glanced and stared directly at the five color divine lotus. "Five color divine lotus, I accept it!" When that comes out. "Bang..." The air burst continuously. The transparent big hand directly disintegrates into fragments and disappears. Such a scene stunned everyone again. The crowd stared at the handsome man and was shocked. "Oh, my God, it''s just a word. It broke the high priest''s means?" "He... Who is he? When did he become such a strong man?" "It seems that he has no strength, but in fact, his power is contained and extremely terrible. These characters are definitely not unknown. Who is he?" People stared at the handsome man and began to think. "I know!" A scream sounded. "Wow..." All eyes were fixed on an old monster. However, the old monster nodded secretly and showed a suddenly enlightened look. "Yes, it''s him, it''s him!" "He is cold star, cold star emperor!" "He killed the sword master and became the sword master. Then he came to Pengzhou. It is said that he went to Hongjun Taoist temple. Unexpectedly, he came out after only more than a year!" When that comes out. Everyone stay where they are. That kind of disbelief. That surprise. That shock. Words cannot describe. He came out of Hongjun Taoist temple? For tens of thousands of years, have you ever heard that someone can get out of Hongjun Taoist temple? What evil is he? What a monster is he? God, how did such a monster come into being? How can I get around in the world. Who dares to match this kind of character? The crowd opened their mouths and gaped. They didn''t spit out a word. Even the female angel is standing still at the moment. When she heard the word "cold star", a flash of surprise flashed away. However, he soon recovered. This surprise was captured by Su Ziyang. He glanced at the female angel and looked a little stunned. "The angel puppet who restored his mind must be the one Jin Peng said." Why was she surprised? She knew me? Su Ziyang frowned and began to think. However, Su Ziyang hasn''t come up with a clue yet. But the angel moved. "Hum..." She used her fist to aim at Su Ziyang, and it was a blow. Space concussion, seems unable to bear the fist of the female angel, and all pieces burst. "Oh, my God, how powerful is this power!" "Terrible, terrible, the high priest, so terrible!" They murmured to themselves and stared at the angel. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised the corners of his mouth and showed a faint smile on his face, "you can''t measure your strength!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out a finger and pressed it forward. The power of terror, flowing on your fingers. Broken space, rapid repair. "Bang!" A very soft voice sounded. "Hoo..." The female Angel stepped back and fell directly into the magma, and then stopped. She looked at Su Ziyang with a trace of fear in her eyes. "Han Xing, you have just broken through the fairyland. It''s interesting that you can take my fist!" "Next, I want to be serious. Let you see what the strength gap is!" "No matter how strong the immortal is, he is also vulnerable in front of God!" "Cold star, die!" The angel let out a roar. "Hoo..." Flames whirled around her. The whole magma sea surged wildly and burst rapidly. "No..." People with strength below the five grade fairyland can''t help roaring. Next, it was completely swallowed up by the magma and burned so that there was no residue left. Other powerful old monsters rushed to the sky and returned to the shore dangerously. Then he stared at all this. I saw that the endless flame seemed to be controlled by the female angel and formed a huge millstone in her hand. "Die!" The female angel gave a roar, clenched the millstone, aimed at Su Ziyang, and then punched her. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed slightly. "Is this the strongest blow of the God level strong? It''s interesting." Then, the corners of his mouth raised with a sneer. "You are God?" "Ha ha, break it!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his fist and aimed it at the fire mill, which was a blow. ¡­¡­ Chapter 376 "Boom..." A loud noise shocked the deaf. Dazzling light enveloped the whole cave. At this moment, a group of old monsters quickly closed their eyes and covered their ears. "Bang..." The wind wave is like a knife, attacking all around madly. Everywhere we went, the explosion kept ringing. Blowing on the surrounding rock walls, cracking cracks. Stay calm. They squinted at the scene in front of them, all of them were stunned and couldn''t believe it. "What? Nothing? The cold star emperor is nothing?" "God, he stopped the high priest''s strongest blow!" "What about the high priest? What, she''s there!" Such a surprise kept ringing. I saw that not far from Su Ziyang, the female angel was half kneeling on the ground, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with wisps of blood. Her face was full of disbelief. "Impossible, impossible!" "I am a fairyland, he is a fairyland, how can he be my opponent!" "I have experienced nine deaths and countless hardships in this ancient tomb for more than a year before I broke through to the realm of God!" "I can''t even beat a boy in Wonderland." "No way, no way!" The female Angel roared up to the sky and shook her head. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, looked at the female angel and said, "if I am right, you should be the woman around Xiaoyao childe in villain''s Valley: Demon girl!" "Or you are from the cat soul guild, more accurately," Su Ziyang said. "Han Xing, you..." "You ruined the cat soul guild. You killed my whole family. You deserve to die!" Female angel, no, it should be more accurate to say that it is a demon girl. With a roar, she rushed at Su Ziyang. "Oh, that''s them, damn it!" Su Ziyang stretched out his finger and pointed forward. "Bang..." The demon girl flew upside down like a broken kite. Hit the stone wall heavily. "Click..." The stone wall as hard as an artifact cracked a crack. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth. She struggled to get up and looked at Su Ziyang, "you damn it, you damn it!" "I fought with you!" With that, the demon girl rushed to Su Ziyang again. The results can be imagined. He was badly hurt again. In this way, we kept rushing forward. One gently waved his finger. Each finger, with hundreds of millions of Jun''s force, blasted the demon girl. The people''s eyes blankly followed the monster''s body, and their faces were full of shock. "Oh, my God, the man in Wonderland is not an opponent? Is this false?" "Cold star emperor, it''s terrible, monster!" "Cold star emperor, the first genius in history, is really powerful!" The crowd muttered to themselves and stared at the scene. A moment later. Su Ziyang said, "the game is over, die!" With that, Su Ziyang drew 50% of his strength and condensed it on his fist. He aimed at the evil girl who rushed, and then blew it away. "You... You must die!" The witch''s voice stopped suddenly. Her body, cracked, turned into light and shadow, disappeared. "Dead, really dead?" "Did fairyland kill the people in the divine land?" "God, tell me it''s a dream!" Everyone muttered to themselves and stared at all this. A moment later. "Emperor, mighty!" They waved their fists, pounded at the sky and shouted these words. Intense scene, incomparably rippling. I can''t calm down for a long time. Su Ziyang ignored these. His face was dignified and frowned, "she escaped. At the critical moment, he used a separate body to replace her dead!" Then, Su Ziyang raised his mouth, "but so what? I''ll definitely kill you next time I see you!" Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang turned around and stared at the five color divine lotus. "It''s so rich in energy. This lotus heart alone is at least equivalent to 200 pieces of energy in the source world. However, if you want to break through one product, you need at least nine such five-color divine Lotus!" "Take it first!" With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, the whole five-color lotus rose from the ground. Then, it shrinks quickly and falls into the palm of Su Ziyang''s hand. Colorful flowing, extremely dazzling, very beautiful. Su Ziyang thought and took it back to his backpack. In this ancient tomb, the spiritual space cannot be opened. Fortunately, the system can be used and the backpack can be opened. After finishing this, Su Ziyang turned back. But I saw a group of old monsters, surging warmly, waving their fists and pounding into the sky. "The great emperor is powerful and domineering..." Each sound is very neat, like a special rhythm, which makes people warm-blooded. Seeing these old monsters, Su Ziyang''s eyes flashed like a pile of treasures. With his hands on his back, he stepped into the sky and came to a group of old monsters. After waving his hands several times, the scene gradually quieted down. "Ladies and gentlemen, I see that you are destined for me. I''d like to send you a fortune!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. There were a lot of old monsters around, all standing still. In his eyes, the fine awn glittered. They looked at Su Ziyang, motionless, waiting for him to continue to speak. "This good fortune is to help you break through a product!" "However, breakthrough requires energy. According to your strength and talent, the energy you need is also different." "If you are well prepared, you can come to this seat and help you break through!" That''s all. There was a dead silence around. Everyone''s face was written with disbelief. Among them, many people have heard of the cold star emperor''s help to break through. But now I hear it with my own ears, I still don''t believe it. "Can you really help me break through? I''ve been stuck in jiupinwu fairyland for countless years. If you can help me break through, even if I lose all my money!" Thinking so, the red ghost blood King''s eyes were shining. Then he was the first to stand out from the crowd and fly to Su Ziyang. "Emperor, please help me break through!" With that, the red ghost blood King knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. "Get up first and stay here and have a look!" "Yes, Emperor!" The red ghost blood king stood up and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. Next second. He only felt a divine light sweeping up and down his body, which was seen through. In front of the cold star emperor, I am naked and have no secrets. A moment later, he saw the cold star emperor take back his eyes and said, "your talent is wonderful. A once-in-a-century genius needs 500 yuan of source power to help you break through the divine realm!" As soon as these words came out, the red ghost blood king stood in place and couldn''t believe it. "What? 500 yuan of source energy?" The red ghost blood King couldn''t help taking out his ears. In order to break through to the divine level, I had already prepared 500 pieces of energy of the source world, so I felt that it was far from enough. So I entered the Shura ancient tomb to find the energy of the source world. Fortunately, I found more than 500 pieces of source power. However, I don''t feel enough. The cold star emperor said it only needed 500 yuan? Is this fake? ¡­¡­ Chapter 377 The talent of red ghost blood king is not much different from that of Jinpeng. However, it has been thousands of years since the red ghost blood King reached the ninth grade Wuxian. It is only one step away from the realm of God. The crystal of divine energy needed is only 100 yuan. Say $500 yourself and turn it five times. For myself, that''s a lot of money. Unexpectedly, the red ghost blood King cried out in surprise. It must be that there is not so much energy in the source world. What is said is like water that goes out, and has no reason to take it back. Su Ziyang snorted coldly with his hands on his back. "What''s your name? I charge you 500 yuan, which is only 80% sure to help you break through the realm of God!" "If you don''t have so much, this seat will charge you 400 yuan, and you are 60% sure to help you break through the divine realm. Are you willing!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the red ghost blood king was stunned. He scratched his head with a look of embarrassment. "Emperor, you misunderstood. I''m surprised because you can help me break through with only 500 yuan!" "Emperor, I''ll give you a thousand dollars. How sure are you to help me break through the divine realm?" The red ghost blood king looked at Su Ziyang and looked forward to it. Su Ziyang was stunned at this. I didn''t think about it. This guy was not too many, but too few. There''s nothing else to say. "Ten percent!" said Su Ziyang. "Emperor, please help me break through!" With that, the red ghost blood King took out a thousand pieces of the energy of the source world and handed them to Su Ziyang. The blue light strongly attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s face showed a pair of greed. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang put away all the power of the source world. Then, the idea moves and uses 100 pieces of source boundary energy to release it on the system. Then he waved his right hand. 100 trillion energy, forming hundreds of millions of strands of blue light, emanating from Su Ziyang''s palm. Like a tadpole, drill into the red ghost blood king. That kind of Psychedelic color, like the fairy tale world, is extremely unreal. A moment later. "Click..." There was a crack in the barrier. Stuck the barrier of the red ghost blood king for thousands of years and broke in an instant. Endless energy rushed to the red ghost blood king. At this moment, he closed his eyes and quietly felt the surging energy in his body. "Ah..." Suddenly, the red ghost blood King opened his eyes and roared into the sky. It seems to release all the depression for countless years. "Ha ha..." Then he looked up and smiled like crazy. It took him a long time to calm down. "God level, finally reached God level!" "Heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes!" Then the red ghost blood King waved his right hand. "Hoo..." On the hand, the multicolored divine awn shines, and the terrible power flows on the hand. Then he waved his right hand. A multicolored divine awn danced out of his hand and flowed into the magma. "Boom!" A startling explosion sounded, and the terrorist shock wave, mixed with magma, rose into the sky, enveloping the whole karst cave. The appearance of blocking out the sky and the sun woke up the people who were stunned in situ. "No, it''s over, it''s over!" "What a terrible power. Are we going to be blown out by his blow?" I saw that these shock waves were going to hit everyone. At this time, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hum..." A concussion. The impact cracked, and the magma rushed to the sky, falling into the sea of magma without any waves. The crowd stared at the scene with disbelief on their faces. "The great emperor''s strength is so terrible?" "Strong, too strong!" The crowd looked at Su Ziyang and their faces were full of worship. In front of Su Ziyang, the red ghost blood King recovered at the moment. He knelt down at Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing, "the grace of the great emperor is unforgettable. In the future, if you have anything, just say, my blood family will go all out!" "It''s easy to say. In the future, control your strength and go down!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" With that, the red ghost blood King flew down and returned to the old monsters. Soon, he was surrounded by his people. After he flew down, two more figures rushed to the sky and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. These two people, one is Yanmei and the other is the ancestor of iron Bone Demon. The two men stared at each other and kowtowed at the same time. "Emperor, please help me break through to the divine realm!" Both spoke at the same time. Looking at these two people, Su Ziyang''s mouth rose. Looking at the identities of these two old monsters, they must have a lot of energy in the source world. God''s eyes swept directly to the iron Bone Demon ancestor. Good guy, the iron skeleton demon ancestor is only one layer of window paper from the divine realm. It only needs 10 pieces of energy from the source world to break through. Look at Yanmei again. What we need is the energy of the source world. It''s not much. It only needs 50 yuan. This is really a good chance to cut leeks. Su Ziyang looked at Yanmei and nodded slightly. "Genius, your talent, once in 500 years, will need a lot of energy!" Su Ziyang said. Yan Mei was first happy, then surprised. Massive energy? How much is that? Can''t it be tens of thousands of pieces of source energy? I don''t have that much. "With 1000 pieces of energy from the source world, we are 80% sure to help you break through the divine realm!" As soon as these words came out, Yan Mei breathed a sigh of relief. Happy, write all over your face. Just right, I have more than 1800 pieces of energy in the source world. I don''t know if they are all given to the great emperor. Is it 100% sure? On this thought, HuoMei immediately handed over more than 1800 pieces of the power of the source world to Su Ziyang. "Emperor, I have more than 1800 pieces of energy in the source world. I don''t know how sure you are to help me break through to the divine level?" "Ten percent!" Su Ziyang smiled and pocketed everything he could in the source world. Then he looked at the iron skeleton demon ancestor. "Evil, peerless evil!" "I didn''t expect that I could meet a peerless demon! Your talent is once in a thousand years!" Hearing this, the iron skeleton demon ancestor raised his head proudly and wrote proudly on his face. However, his heart cluttered and his secret way was not good. The higher your talent, the more energy you need. Is this 4000 yuan of source energy enough? "With 2000 pieces of energy from the source world, we are 80% sure to help you break through the divine realm!" With these words, the iron skeleton demon ancestor immediately took out 4000 pieces of energy from the source world and handed them to Su Ziyang. "Emperor, this is 4000 yuan of source energy. Please help me break through!" "OK, with so much energy, we are sure to help you break through!" With that, Su Ziyang put away the energy of the source world. Then, he thought and released 55 pieces of source energy on the system. Wave your right hand. Thousands of energy enveloped them. "Click!" "Click!" Two breakthrough sounds sounded at the same time. Then. "Ha ha... Breakthrough, finally breakthrough, 8000 years, finally reached the divine realm!" "Ha ha, unexpectedly, my iron skeleton demon ancestor made a direct breakthrough. All this is the credit of the great emperor!" The two were crazy, kneeling in front of Su Ziyang and kowtowing all the time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 378 "Emperor, please help me break through!" "Emperor, help me. I''ve been stuck in bapin Wuxian for hundreds of years!" "Emperor, you are an immortal in heaven. Saving me is equal to suffering." They knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. Seeing these old monsters, Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. The active world can earn, naturally, no one refuses. These old monsters look ordinary, but each has lived for thousands of years, and their collection is naturally not low. With the help of Su Ziyang, everyone broke through the first grade. The strength is at least ten times stronger than before. Like the three old monsters who broke into the realm of God, they are a hundred times stronger. Su Ziyang didn''t stop until the last old monster broke through. Secretly open the backpack and have a look. Good guy, more than 25000 pieces of source energy. At least help yourself break through a few products. I don''t know how strong I will be at that time. "No, I have to leave some for Xiaodie. I can''t just focus on my own breakthrough!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. He was preparing to move, but he saw that three old monsters led by the iron Bone Demon ancestor were around him. "Great emperor, from today on, my Bone Demon family is willing to follow you!" "Emperor, I am your younger brother from today on. I just need your order to go through fire and water!" "Great emperor, from today on, my blood family will be your slave. Please accept your slave!" The red ghost blood King directly concluded the contract of heaven and sent it to Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, the iron skeleton demon ancestor and Yanmei quickly concluded their own heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. "Emperor, I was wrong just now. The bone clan will be your servant from today on. If you don''t accept it, where will the slaves go?" "Emperor, Yanzu was born to be your servant. We waited so long just to wait for this moment! Master, I finally saw you! I Yanzu will rise!" ¡­¡­ Hearing these words, Su Ziyang shook his head. These three old monsters are more cruel than one. For the sake of strength, I don''t even want freedom. However, even the princess of the angel holy family asked to recognize herself as the Lord. Such characters were confiscated by herself. Although I regret it afterwards. However, it''s too cheap to accept these three old monsters. Thinking so, Su Ziyang showed a hesitant expression on his face. The expression was clearly captured by the three old monsters. "Master, little Ben is your servant. Here, I''m waiting for you!" "Master, you can''t stop Xiaoyan. I''ve been with you for so long, you can''t abandon me." Three old monsters, holding their thighs, kept crying. Tears in my eyes rolled down quickly. Such a scene is sad to see and tears to hear. Su Ziyang sighed again and again, and his head was big. There''s no way. I can''t help it. Take it. "All right, all right!" With that, Su Ziyang pressed his fingerprints on the contract of heaven. "Master!" The three stood in front of Su Ziyang at the same time, looking respectful and proud. The old monster, who wanted to worship Su Ziyang, shook his head and dared not come forward. Even the God level old monster and the cold star emperor are struggling to earn their income. They have no chance at all. These old monsters, observing their words and expressions, have almost reached a state of perfection. "Since you are willing to follow this seat, just want to break in!" "Yes, Emperor!" Everyone nodded together. "Hoo..." Before Su Ziyang''s action, the three old monsters led by the iron Bone Demon ancestor led more than a dozen old monsters to open the way forward. "Howl..." The sea of magma trembled, and three fire dragons leaped up from the sea of magma and rushed at the three old monsters. "Boom!" "Bang!" "Jump!" Three rings. Three fire dragons, even if they don''t insist for a second, they break apart. In front of the three old men, they didn''t even have a chance to struggle. "Emperor, the crisis is over!" At this time, someone came up and made a gesture of invitation. They don''t have to do it by themselves. They clean up the obstacles. Su Ziyang was also happy to be free and walked forward with his hands on his back. "Emperor, or you can sit on this!" An old monster waved his right hand and a recliner shaped like a dragon couch appeared in front of Su Ziyang. This dragon couch, carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix, has an extraordinary temperament. Inside, the theory is the flow of array patterns. It can be driven by using Lingjing. It is a best treasure for forcing. No, no, No. Just in time, you can refine the energy of the source world and break through your strength. Thinking so, Su Ziyang looked at the old monster and nodded with satisfaction, "you have a heart!" Hearing this, the old monster''s eyes flashed and moved. Seeing Su Ziyang sitting on the Dragon couch, the old monster unconsciously raised his head slightly, with a look of complacency. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang immediately wrapped the Dragon couch. No one outside could spy on everything inside. "Please don''t disturb us unless it''s urgent!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Everyone saluted together. Su Ziyang sat on the Dragon couch and took out all the more than 20000 pieces of source power he had just obtained. $25825! This is all the source energy of Su Ziyang now. This is the first time he has seen so much source energy. "Leave 10000 yuan for Xiaodie and 5000 yuan for the main people such as the God killing hall. I''ll swallow the rest myself!" Divide the energy of the source world into two piles, one in front of you and the other in front of you. Then Su Ziyang closed his eyes and swallowed the sky. "Hoo..." Hundreds of energy from the source world slowly rose and floated around Su Ziyang. The endless blue energy penetrated Su Ziyang''s body like silk thread. This moment lasted half an hour. Su Ziyang didn''t slowly open his eyes until the last piece of energy of the source world turned into powder. "More than 500 pieces of energy from the source world have been swallowed. I feel that my body is getting hungry." "My body is a bottomless pit. It''s terrible!" Su Ziyang shook his head. Wave your right hand. More than 500 pieces of the energy of the source world flew to him and began to bite. With Su Ziyang''s current strength, he has devoured more than 500 pieces of the energy of the source world at one time, which has reached the limit. Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye it is half an hour. He opened his eyes and shook his head. "Not enough, go on!" With that, Su Ziyang began to devour the energy of the source world again. In this way, Su Ziyang sat in the Dragon couch and swallowed it all the time. Outside, a group of old monsters stood by him and pushed forward. Along the way, any monster encountered will be surrounded and killed by everyone, and there is no chance to resist. Even if there is a mechanism. Among these old monsters, there is naturally no shortage of people who are proficient in mechanisms. After a few operations, the opportunity answered. Under the combination of hundreds of old monsters, there is no blocking force in the ancient tomb. ¡­¡­ Chapter 379 A few hours later. "Hum..." A concussion sounded. Su Ziyang opened his eyes and showed infinite joy on his face. At this moment, he broke through and became a Wuxian! His strength directly increased tenfold. The surging power flowed through his body. Su Ziyang was so excited that his body trembled slightly and his face was full of joy. At this moment, no matter how talented he is, he will never be able to stop his move. This is the power of nine turns! It''s a big challenge! "What, spent 4000 yuan?" Su Ziyang looked at the energy of the source world in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head. Impact a product, even used 4000 pieces of source energy, twice as much as I expected. If so, the impact on the second grade Wuxian will not be 40000 pieces of energy in the source world. Impact three products, that is 400000 yuan, four products, get 4 million yuan The farther back, Su Ziyang couldn''t imagine. At this moment, he felt how difficult it was to turn nine. Not to mention becoming a real God, even reaching the God level is very difficult. Unless there is an endless source of energy, or a higher level of energy. "Oh, it''s hard!" Su Ziyang shook his head for a while, waved his right hand, and 5000 pieces of energy from the source world flew around him. Because of his strength, his swallowing speed increased tenfold. In this way, Su Ziyang sat in the Dragon couch and continued to devour it. Time passed. In the twinkling of an eye, it is a day. On this day, the old monsters led by the iron Bone Demon ancestor stopped. "Brother demon Zu, what should I do now?" The red ghost blood king came forward and looked at the thick blood fog in front of him, and couldn''t help frowning. "Brother demon Zu, this blood mist is not simple. There is a killing Avenue in it. Although it is very weak, I''m afraid we will die if we touch it!" Her face was full of fear. The iron skeleton demon ancestor''s face was cautious, and his eyes were shining. "The way of killing is true! I''m afraid that the front is the sitting place of Shura God! I''m afraid that the killing God is there." said the iron Bone Demon ancestor. When that comes out. The red ghost blood king and Yan Mei''s face were full of greed. There are only two ways to become a true God. The first is to comprehend the avenue, reach the state of Dacheng, and then refine the divine personality. This road is extremely difficult. If you are not careful, you will die. The second way is much simpler. Directly devour the divine personality of other gods and become gods directly. However, such a God has limited achievements in the future, and his power is also very limited. This kind of God is called a false god. "This way of killing is a god level road. If we can understand and refine the killing spirit, we will become the king of killing in the future, and our strength will not be weaker than that of King Shura!" The iron skeleton demon ancestor stared at the smell of the killing Avenue in the blood fog, and his eyes were shining and uncertain. The other two old monsters listened and their faces changed slightly. "Brother demon Zu, is it so easy to understand the road? Otherwise, in this world, where can you fight to death for God?" said Yan Mei. "Brother demon Zu, we''d better find a way to get through the blood fog, enter it and win the divine personality of Shura God!" said the red ghost blood king. "Through?" The iron skeleton demon Zu smiled coldly and lowered his voice, "don''t say it''s us, even the great emperor, I''m afraid he can''t pass through this blood fog!" "Isn''t it? The great emperor''s ability is unfathomable. When waving, it makes us break through to the God level. Can this blood fog be difficult to get the great emperor?" Yan Mei said. "Yes, brother demon Zu, don''t be kidding. I feel that the great emperor has no problem breaking through the blood fog and entering the depths of the blood fog." said the red ghost blood king. The iron skeleton demon ancestor shook his head slightly and sneered, which was very obvious. "That''s what you don''t understand and control the avenue. That''s the real God!" "Although the great emperor let us break through to the realm of God, we are still thousands of miles away from the real God!" "The killing Avenue in the blood fog looks very thin. Once you enter it, you will face endless killing. If you are not good, you will die." "You know, the God of Shura, it''s a war too ancient to suppress the existence of the gods. No matter how strong the emperor is, he can''t pass through this blood fog." said the iron Bone Demon Zu. Hearing this, the two old monsters nodded and showed a sudden look. "I see. The Shura God is so terrible! In this way, no one in this world can get through this blood fog?" "It goes without saying that even the great emperor has no chance. How can we have another chance?" The three muttered to themselves and had a discussion. "What are you doing? Why don''t you go?" At this time, a sound sounded. The three men looked surprised, turned back, looked at Su Ziyang and quickly saluted with fists. "Emperor!" "There is a blood fog sea containing the way of killing. If I estimate it well, I''m afraid the sitting place of Shura God is in front." "The blood fog sea is powerful. If we break through it by force, we''ll be afraid of the end of death!" said the iron skeleton demon ancestor. Hearing this, Su Ziyang flashed and appeared in front of the blood fog sea. He glanced and his eyes sparkled. "Good place, in this blood fog sea, there are not only ways to kill, but also dozens of other basic roads. Although it is weak, it will be of great benefit for ordinary God level strong people to enter it and feel it with heart!" "You three, come with me, the others, wait here!" Su Ziyang said, took a big step and entered it. "What?" Three old monsters, with wide eyes, were full of disbelief. They stared at Su Ziyang, shocked and full of faces. "Emperor, danger!" "Emperor, come out quickly. It''s too late!" The three shouted, with a worried look on their faces. "Danger?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "Do you mean this?" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, and the way of killing in the blood fog formed strands of red silk thread, which poured into Su Ziyang''s fingertips. "Although it''s the way of killing, no one controls it and doesn''t drive it. Naturally, it can''t hurt me!" "Unexpectedly, my flesh can control these ownerless ways of killing!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and waved his right hand. The way of killing around formed strands of bloody silk, which condensed on Su Ziyang''s fingers. In less than a moment, within a ten mile radius, all the ways of killing disappeared. Hundreds of old monsters stared at the scene, and their faces changed again and again. Words can''t describe it. "Brother demon Zu, you... Didn''t you say that the great emperor couldn''t pass through the sea of blood fog? He... Why didn''t he do anything?" "It''s more than nothing. The great emperor has completely controlled the way of killing!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 380 "This... This emperor is not human!" The iron skeleton demon ancestor was stunned and his voice trembled. "What? You dare to scold the emperor is not human, brother demon Zu. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Yan Mei said. "You dare to scold the great emperor, demon ancestor. Although my strength is not as good as you, I will fight with you!" said the red ghost blood king. Seeing the two people glare, the iron skeleton demon ancestor quickly waved his hand, "second sister and third brother, you misunderstood. I said that the great emperor is not a human, because the great emperor is a god! Only a real God can do this!" "What? The great emperor is a God? God!" Yan Mei took a breath and looked at Su Ziyang. "If I''m not mistaken, the great emperor must have realized the killing avenue to the realm of Dacheng!" said the iron Bone Demon ancestor. This sentence, like a thunder, knocked the two people dizzy. "Although the great emperor is still only a fairyland, once he reaches the divine realm, he is directly the Jiupin martial god, because he has all his senses on the avenue. He can become a real God as long as he condenses his divine personality!" said the iron Bone Demon ancestor. "This..." "No wonder!" They murmured and almost lost their chin. "I tell you, those who control the God level Avenue are at least superior gods, second only to the God King!" "We can even recognize the future superior God as the Lord. Just steal music!" Every sentence of the iron skeleton demon ancestor was like a thunderclap on their chest. That kind of amazement, that kind of stupidity, that kind of disbelief. On both faces. After recovering, an incomparably strong sense of happiness and pride surged across his chest. Almost, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes. "What are you three doing? This killing Avenue has been domesticated by this city. Who wants to understand?" Su Ziyang asked. As soon as these words came out, the iron skeleton demon ancestor rushed out first and met in front of Su Ziyang, "great emperor, I am willing to understand!" "Then sit down and release your consciousness!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" With that, the iron Bone Demon Zupan sat down and consciousness was detached. With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang surrounded the iron skeleton demon ancestor and began to shake each other with his consciousness. Although it is very slow, the ways of killing are disappearing. This means that the iron skeleton demon ancestor can understand the way of killing. "Yes, he is a genius!" Su Ziyang nodded with a satisfied expression. Then he looked at the two old monsters stunned by the shore. "What are you waiting for? There are dozens of avenues in the blood fog. Come in and choose one suitable for yourself. Don''t waste this opportunity!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Finish saying that, Yan Mei two people rushed over quickly, found a place, sat on the ground and began to feel it. "As for you, because you haven''t reached the realm of God, you can''t understand the avenue. Entering the blood fog sea is harmful to you. Just stay on the shore!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" All the old monsters saluted together and watched Su Ziyang go to the depths of the blood fog sea. "Such a terrible blood fog sea has no resistance to the emperor. The emperor is too strong!" "I think the iron skeleton demon ancestor is right. In the future, the great emperor will at least be a superior God!" "Yes, I really regret it! If I were the first to hold the emperor''s thigh, maybe I would become a slave to the superior God!" All the old monsters muttered to themselves without stopping at all. For these, Su Ziyang doesn''t know at all. At this moment, he has reached the depths of the blood fog sea. The more inward, the more intense the blood mist. The power of the road is also gathering more and more. "The Shura God is really not simple. He even controls hundreds of roads. I''m afraid he is a God King!" Su Ziyang''s face showed a trace of surprise. He walked forward without haste or delay. For the killing Avenue, he collected it all. These things, but pure Avenue energy, placed in the mixed world, can also add a lot of Avenue energy. Not like this, I dare not let many people into the enlightenment tower in order to maintain the operation of the mixed world. "Eh, it''s great to open the spiritual space here." Su Ziyang thought and collected all the killing avenues into the Hunyuan world. The energy of these avenues has been swallowed up and absorbed by the mixed world, and other avenues have been generated again. "What is that?" Suddenly, Su Ziyang looked sluggish. His eyes flashed and looked at the front. I saw that in the blood mist, a faint purple gas, if there was no, fused with the blood mist. "Sure enough, it''s Shura Avenue. It''s made, it''s really made!" Shura Avenue and killing Avenue are both divine roads, but the energy contained in them is richer! Su Ziyang ran forward, stood in front of Shura Avenue and began to gather. These ownerless roads, without any resistance, poured into his hands like obedient lambs. "Hoo..." Under the control of Su Ziyang, the energy of Shura Avenue poured into the mixed world and changed into wisps of energy. A moment later, Shura Avenue was collected by him. "Continue!" With that, Su Ziyang continued to run forward to collect the energy of the avenue. Su Ziyang ignored the low-level Avenue because there was too little energy in the avenue. In this way, Su Ziyang was like a road collector, running around in the blood fog sea. Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month. On this day, Su Ziyang stopped collecting and stared at the front. In front of him, there was a body as high as kilometers, sitting quietly on the ground. This body is a woman. Even if she died, it was hard to hide her beautiful face. For thousands of years, her body has not decayed at all. She is the famous Shura God. Fight all over Taigu and all over invincible hands. Beside the woman, there was an ancient bronze lamp. At this moment, there is a light green flame on the bronze ancient lamp. This flame looks very weak, but it illuminates the whole blood fog sea and sets off the blood fog into green, which is extremely strange. The green flame, the light, is red, which is unimaginable. Su Ziyang looked at the lamp as if he wanted to see it through. However, the methods were exhausted and no abnormality was seen. The bronze ancient lamp, flat and light, seems to be an ordinary lamp. The more so, Su Ziyang felt that the lamp was unusual. "What should I do?" Su Ziyang frowned and began to think. This bronze ancient lamp, like a guardian, guards the body of Shura God from being hurt by others. Su Ziyang can confirm that if he did it himself, he would be burned into powder by the bronze ancient lamp at the first time! This bronze ancient lamp is not an artifact, but surpasses the artifact and reaches the level of super artifact. It is far from being compared with the Linghuang seal. Every super artifact is a weapon possessed by a real God. Unexpectedly, I can meet super artifact here! "Be sure to get it!" Su Ziyang clenched his fist secretly, the light of greed, without any disguise. ¡­¡­ Chapter 381 Su Ziyang stood in place and thought hard. This thought is half a day. "Ha ha..." At this time, a laugh suddenly sounded. Su Ziyang looked back and frowned slightly. I saw a colorful angel with two pairs of wings and a team of angels standing in front of Su Ziyang and surrounded him. Those with the weakest strength all have jiupinwu fairyland, and several people have reached the divine land. Looking at the team, Su Ziyang raised his eyebrows, "lingjiu?" "Boy, do you know this seat?" Lingjiu looked at Su Ziyang and was stunned. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly and didn''t respond. "Boy, if my adult asks you something, answer quickly!" An angel stood up, the angel''s sword pointed directly at Su Ziyang and shouted. "Are you provoking us?" Su Ziyang looked at the angel and showed a cold killing intention on his face. "This seat? You deserve to call this seat?" "Listen, a small Terran, in front of my great Protoss, does not quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, which can save you from death!" The angel said, looking back at the angels and said faintly. When that comes out. All the angels looked up at the sky and smiled with contempt on their faces. However, he stopped laughing. They opened their mouths and stared at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. The talking angel is also full of doubts at the moment. When I look back, my pupils shrink. In response, Su Ziyang slapped him. "Boy, presumptuous..." The sound stopped suddenly. The angel stared at his cracked body and couldn''t believe it. "Bang..." Finally, his body burst with a bang. "Wow..." After a gust of wind, there was nothing left. Quiet. It''s quiet. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang with a blank face. The astonishment was beyond words. With one finger, he poked the Jiupin Wuxian. He didn''t even have a chance to resist? Even if he is careless, is this strength too terrible? Is he a Wuxian? They muttered to themselves and didn''t come back for a long time. Even lingjiu''s face changed slightly at the moment, showing a cautious look. "Your Excellency, your strength is good. If I guess correctly, you must be a jiuzhuan Wuxian!" That''s a word. There was a dead silence around. The color of amazement was written all over everyone''s face. what? Jiuzhuan Wuxian? A person can practice nine turns? Fake? "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "go away, or die!" This sentence was not big, but it was full of momentum. When they heard it, they couldn''t help but change their faces and get angry. Some angels were about to come straight up, but they were stopped by the Spirit Dove. "Let''s go!" As soon as the dove waved, he immediately took a group of angels and left quickly. After being far away from Su Ziyang, an angel came to lingjiu and said, "my Lord, let it go?" "Yes, sir, the bronze ancient lamp must be not simple!" "Also, that''s the body of Shura God. There must be a divine personality in it!" Several angels echoed at the same time. But the dove smiled, "forget it? How can it be!" "Sir, why don''t you do it? You must beat the boy down with your second grade martial god!" Lingjiu shook his head slightly and pointed to the angels. "You can only see the present, but you can''t think about the long term." "Why didn''t the boy take the bronze lantern?" asked the dove. "Is it because the bronze ancient lamp is extremely dangerous and will die if touched?" "Good!" Lingjiu nodded slightly, "although the boy''s strength is only a Wuxian, his real strength is not weaker than God level!" "He didn''t move. He must be in great danger." "Besides, he can find the body of Shura God first. That alone is not easy!" said lingjiu. Hearing this, the angels nodded slightly, revealing a sudden color. "Sir, do you mean to wait for him to act first, and then we''ll make a profit?" "Not bad!" the dove nodded. "High, really high, my Lord, your wisdom is beyond our reach!" "Yes, sir, with your ability, the chief of staff of the protoss, you should be elected!" The sound of clapping horses kept ringing. After hearing this, lingjiu smiled with satisfaction without any disguise. "Hum..." Suddenly, there was a shock. A curtain of blood rose from the ground. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded the whole blood fog sea. "Hoo..." In the sky, a huge transport vortex appeared. The attraction of terror shrouded the team of angels in an instant. "No..." No matter how they struggle and shout, it will have no effect. Everyone, without exception, was swallowed by the vortex and disappeared. Even a dove is no exception. "No, no!" Lingjiu''s face changed greatly and shouted madly. However, useless, he was swallowed and disappeared on the spot. Somewhere in the sea of blood mist. A man is running wildly. Looking at the transmission vortex above my head, I couldn''t help but blow my scalp. "No... no..." "I don''t want to die yet, bitch. I haven''t killed it yet. I can''t die here!" The man kept shaking his head, turned into a residual shadow and ran away like lightning. However, it''s useless. The vortex is transported like a shadow, and the speed is a few minutes faster than him. "No!" Finally, the man was swallowed by the transport vortex and disappeared. The other side. A woman is also running fast. She is the witch who escaped from Su Ziyang not long ago. She sensed the shadowy whirlpool behind her and kept shaking her head. "No... no!" "Cold star is not dead, I am unwilling!" The cry stopped abruptly. The demon girl was swallowed up by Su Ziyang and disappeared. On the edge of the sea of blood mist. Three people, including the iron skeleton demon ancestor, are sitting on the ground and feeling it carefully. However, three transmission vortices suddenly appeared in the sky, which swallowed the three people and disappeared in place. At this moment, in the sea of blood fog, everyone except Su Ziyang was swallowed up by the transmission vortex. Next to Shura. Su Ziyang put his hands into the ground and tied himself to the ground with all his strength. The look was like a handstand. His teeth were clenched and his face was livid. He just didn''t let the transmission vortex in the sky suck him in. "Hoo..." The power of the transmission vortex decreases, and finally disappears without a trace. Seeing the vortex disappear, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s too close. Almost sucked in. Once it is introduced into a world, it is likely that it will never come out. The bronze ancient lamp in front of me is likely to be won by others. This is unforgivable! Super artifact, must belong to yourself. Su Ziyang didn''t move and didn''t even take back his strength. He looked around quietly and looked very dignified. Suddenly, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded and a cold sweat flowed. All over the body, I couldn''t help trembling to myself. ¡­¡­ Chapter 382 I saw a woman dressed in red walking towards herself step by step. On his face, his facial features are exquisite, and he can''t find anything wrong. She came slowly and smiled at Su Ziyang. This look, however, made Su Ziyang''s scalp explode, and he sweated cold on his forehead. "Shura God!" Su Ziyang murmured, his pupils contracting. "What a Shura God! What an ugly name! My name is Chen Ling!" said the woman. "Chen Ling?" Su Ziyang was puzzled. "Ah, you haven''t even heard the name of this seat. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable!" With that, the woman will start. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. If this slap hits the face, it will split the spirit and soul, and the body will die. "I haven''t heard of your name, but it''s like thunder. I''ve been listening and growing up!" As soon as these words came out, the woman took back her slap and looked at Su Ziyang with doubts on her face. That vision seemed to see Su Ziyang through a channel and felt very bad. "You lie, your heart tells me that you have never heard of my name!" "It''s unforgivable to dare to cheat this seat!" With that, the woman will start. Su Ziyang''s face changed and changed. His mind suddenly turned and burst out. "I''ve heard that. Aren''t you the sister of the creator God Chen Yu?" The palm is only a centimeter away from Su Ziyang''s face. Looking at this weak boneless palm, Su Ziyang couldn''t help sweating. It''s so close. It''s so close. I almost got shot dead! "You''ve really heard of me, great!" "Unexpectedly, this seat is so famous!" With that, the woman jumped up happily. She looked like a child. Looking at the woman''s appearance, Su Ziyang couldn''t help sweating. Here, where is there any tyranny of Shura God? What about the dignity of Shura? Su Ziyang stared at the woman. For a moment, he didn''t return to his mind. "Boy, you''re still wrong. This seat is not Chen Ling." the woman said. Su Ziyang felt numb in the back of his head as soon as he said this, and his secret way was bad. His face was full of alert. "It should be said that this seat is a wisp of spirit of Chen Ling, which is more accurate," said the woman. Hearing this, Su Ziyang took a long breath. Don''t bring such a scary one. "Boy, do you want to get this ancient lamp?" the woman looked at Su Ziyang and said. Su Ziyang was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. She said she wanted to get it. She said she coveted her treasure and slapped her. She said she didn''t want to get it. She said she was duplicity and slapped. How to answer, it seems that the results are the same. If one of them didn''t answer well, the woman slapped her, and she died in vain. This Shura God is by no means a good stubble. "This... This..." Su Ziyang hesitated. "You''re a man, aren''t you? Cheer up!" the woman slapped. "I want to get!" Su Ziyang closed his eyes and quietly waited for the woman to slap and shout. However, after waiting for a long time, I saw that the woman had no reaction. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the woman didn''t know when she stood in front of her and looked at herself with a smile. "Elder, you... You..." "Don''t call me elder, call me Chen Ling!" "Master Chen Ling..." Several black lines appeared on the woman''s face. "Chen Ling, why are you looking at me like this?" Su Ziyang was frightened at the bottom of his heart. "Boy, if you want to get this ancient lamp, you have to pass this test. Just now, why did you refuse this test?" the woman said. "This..." "Sister Chen Ling, I''m really sorry. I don''t know it''s a test." Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, the woman''s face was full of joy. "Boy, good, very talkative." "In that case, we will give you another chance. If you pass the test, you will get the ancient lamp. I tell you, this ancient lamp is far from as simple as you think!" With this sentence, the woman waved her right hand before Su Ziyang reacted. A transport vortex arrived in an instant, wrapped Su Ziyang and took him away from his place. When Su Ziyang disappears. The woman took back her playful look and her face was full of prudence. Her eyes seemed to show thousands of miles, "brother Chen Yu, can you still insist? You wait, the person you like is more terrible than you think. I''m accelerating to help him grow. I don''t know whether this is good or bad?" At this point, the woman withdrew her eyes. "Little fellow, I hope you don''t let this seat down!" With this sentence, the woman''s body turned into a faint virtual shadow and disappeared completely. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What is this?" Su Ziyang looked at the boundless world with dignified eyes. Here, there are mountains and water, endless. In the sky, the bright starry sky is very beautiful. Su Ziyang''s divine eyes scanned and couldn''t see through at all. "Test, what test is it?" "The world is so big, where have they been transmitted?" "Where the hell is this?" The idea has just taken shape. "Hum..." As soon as the air shook, a virtual shadow appeared in front of Su Ziyang. It seems that he is an old man, dull and expressionless. "Welcome, this is the spiritual space of Shura God!" "Since you are here to take part in the test, wait a minute." With that, Xu Ying waved his right hand. The air was buzzing and trembling, and a transmission vortex appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Seeing the spin, Su Ziyang looked sluggish. "If you enter it, you can participate in the assessment!" "Before you enter, I remind you that those who fail will be directly wiped out." "You now have two choices. Live a peaceful life in this world! Once you make this choice, you will always be left here and can''t go out." "Another option is to enter the assessment site, pass or die." "Young man, start your choice," said transparent virtual shadow. Just after saying this, Su Ziyang stepped into the transmission vortex and disappeared without hesitation. The scenery changed. Presented in front of Su Ziyang is a step leading to an endless distance. You can''t see the top at all. With all his strength, Su Ziyang could only see a hundred steps ahead. After a hundred, it is hazy. In front of the steps, there is a stone tablet, which reads: refining God Avenue. The name is very overbearing, but I don''t know what it is and how to pass the test. If you come, you will be at ease. Now, there is no way but to pass the test. Su Ziyang took tentative steps and stepped on the first step step step by step. "Hum..." A sound sounded, and the soul trembled. It''s very weak. If Su Ziyang hadn''t focused, he wouldn''t have found it. "Eh, the soul is a little stronger!" "So this avenue means so!" "I don''t want to come in such a good place. I really should call!" Su Ziyang scolded himself a few times and stepped on the second step again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 383 Above the refining Avenue. Two hundred steps. Here, on every step, stood an angel. They tried their best to resist the pressure around them. Everyone''s face was full of green veins, gritting their teeth and yelling. It looked like the ultimate punishment. "Damn it, damn it, why am I so stupid to enter here? It''s not asking for trouble?" "Yes, no, I can''t. My soul feels like it''s going to be crushed. It''s too uncomfortable." "Who made this test? Lao Zi wants to slap him to death." That''s just finished. "Ah..." The angel made a very sad scream. His body melted directly and turned into a pool of pus. The smelly smell rushed to the four directions, and the angels couldn''t help but shut their breath. Their faces were full of fear. "Don''t speak ill of us, or if we are heard by the people behind the scenes, we will die ugly." "Yes, this place is terrible. Now we can''t help ourselves." "Come on, try to live longer." Such sounds keep ringing. Every angel clenched his teeth and insisted desperately. "Hello, everyone. We meet again." Then a voice sounded behind them. When they looked back, they saw Su Ziyang smiling at them. This hope immediately made many people''s center of gravity unstable, their body pedaling and retreating two steps. "Ah..." Then, a very sad scream sounded. This angel, directly turned into pus, stinks. Such a scene directly frightened the other angels. "Hold on, don''t retreat. Losers will be wiped out!" "God, if so, it''s over. We''re over. The refining Avenue can''t see the top at all. I can''t stand it here!" "Hey, what should I do?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang stepped forward, stepped up a few steps, stood in front of the people and looked at them with a smile. "Since you can''t stand it, I''ll take you back. You''re welcome!" With that, Su Ziyang aimed at these angels and blew a breath gently. "No... no!" "You... You must die!" "Ah..." Such a sound sounded at the same time. Su Ziyang''s air flow formed a strong wind, which instantly blew these angels away from their original place, and their bodies quickly retreated back. "No..." Then, there was a terrible scream. All the angels were melted into pus and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang wiped a cold sweat. This method is terrible. The Shura God is really not easy to provoke. Fortunately, my soul is strong enough. This coercion is nothing to me at all. After the soul was tempered again, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran forward again. Within a moment, he saw three figures. These three people are the three ancestors of the iron Bone Demon. Among them, the iron skeleton demon ancestor stood on the 455th step and gritted his teeth. But Yan Mei stood on 432 steps and frowned slightly. As for the red ghost blood king, he stood on 421 steps and struggled. Words can''t describe the pain. Su Ziyang stepped forward, stood behind the red ghost blood king, and supported him with his hands to prevent him from retreating. "The great?" In the eyes of the red ghost blood king, there was a touch of fine awn. "You can stop here. Don''t go up any more. When this seat reaches the top floor, the pressure on you will be relieved naturally." "Don''t try your best, or you will die," said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, the red ghost blood King''s eyes were full of gratitude, "thank you, Emperor!" "You''re welcome! Hold on, I''ll let go." With that, Su Ziyang loosened the spirit ghost blood king, and then, in the same way, told the iron Bone Demon ancestor and Yanmei. Three faces are full of gratitude. "Great, the great emperor is coming. Do you think the great emperor can reach the top floor?" asked the red ghost blood king. "Isn''t that nonsense? The great emperor will reach the top floor." Yan Mei said. "The second younger sister is right. I can''t understand the power of the great emperor." At this moment, their cognition is highly consistent. They all stared at Su Ziyang. Every time Su Ziyang took ten steps, he would stop for a little while, let the power of refining God pour into his soul and start quenching. In this way, Su Ziyang is rapidly stepping into the avenue of refining God. 500£¬600¡­¡­ When Su Ziyang reached level 650, he saw two old acquaintances, one is Xiaoyao childe and the other is a witch. At the moment, both of them are struggling in the 700th floor. Childe Xiaoyao is in the front, and the demon girl is in the back. Their faces were very ugly. Su Ziyang speeded up and came behind them. But I heard that they were scolding each other. "Dead eight women, smelly bitch, come up and see if Lao Zi doesn''t beat you into dough." childe Xiaoyao looked at the demon girl and shouted angrily. "Incompetent boy, it''s up to you? All right? Have the seed to step down and see if I don''t abandon you!" The witch shook her finger and looked very arrogant, "no, you seem to be a waste. Kung Fu in bed is too weak!" "You... You want to die, dead bitch. See if Lao Zi won''t cripple you!" Childe Xiaoyao was so angry that he trembled and almost ran away. However, he finally suppressed it, and reason defeated sensibility. Seeing the two people scolding each other, Su Ziyang almost laughed. "Who is it?" They turned their heads at the same time and stared at Su Ziyang. "Is that you?" Two sounds exit at the same time. Childe Xiaoyao doesn''t matter. As soon as she saw Su Ziyang, the demon girl jumped up, pointed to Su Ziyang and said with hatred: "Han Xing, I want to peel your skin and gnaw your bones. If you have a seed, come up to me and pick one by one!" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, stretched out his middle finger, and then looked down, "bitch, come on!" "You..." The demon girl looked sluggish and speechless. Her anger hovered on his chest as if to blow her up. That hate, that resentment, words can''t describe. The more angry the other party was, the happier Su Ziyang was. "In that case, let your dog bite the dog!" Su Ziyang took back his mind to kill the demon girl. As soon as he raised his mouth, he stood behind the demon girl in a few steps. "Boy, how dare you come up and die!" With that, the demon girl aimed at Su Ziyang and punched her. However, the next second, she couldn''t help looking sluggish and sweat rolled down her forehead. Su Ziyang held out a finger to block her full blow. Her fist seemed to crack, and the pain was unbearable. If that''s all, that''s good. She found that her fist had lost contact with her body. Next second. Her face changed greatly and her secret way was bad. "Bang..." Her fist burst in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 384 "Ah..." A shrill scream resounded through the world. The witch held her hand and her face was very painful. The painfully twisted face, seeing the childe Xiaoyao''s face, couldn''t help showing a happy face. "Well, that''s it, bitch, this is the end!" Childe Xiaoyao clenched his fist and was very happy. He looked at Su Ziyang and felt that Su Ziyang was not so annoying at this moment. "Han Xing, you... Dare you hurt me, I''ll skin you..." Before he dropped his voice, he saw Su Ziyang lift the demon girl in his hand and put her directly next to childe Xiaoyao. At the moment Su Ziyang loosened, the demon girl''s face changed greatly, roared hard and stabilized on the first step. "Good bye, guys!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and continued to walk up. Childe Xiaoyao took back his eyes and turned his head, but he saw the demon handsome attack first. "Bitch, so insidious, die!" Childe Xiaoyao was unambiguous and tried his best to open the terrorist attack mode. "Boom! Boom..." Two people, you come and I go, on the same step, burst out a roar. The whole refining Avenue could hear the sound of their fighting. When Su Ziyang heard these voices, the corners of his mouth raised a touch, if there was no smile. A dog bites a dog. I don''t know the final result. No matter what the result is, I am willing to see it. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang continued to move forward. The further back, the greater the pressure. Su Ziyang also needs to stand for a few seconds to quench his soul. Soon, Su Ziyang stood on the 900th step. This time, the pressure doubled in vain. Su Ziyang closed his eyes, let go of the soul sea, and let these pressures harden his soul. meanwhile. The first step of refining Avenue. "Hoo..." A figure appeared on the steps. He is the dove. After thinking hard for several hours, he finally decided to enter here. "Refining God Avenue, is this the test?" Thinking so, the dove stepped forward. It was easy for him to pass the first step. "Can this be a test? Is it easy?" The dove shook his head slightly, quickened his steps and stepped forward. At first, he needed to test every step. The farther back, the faster he is. "It seems that our decision is so correct." Lingjiu''s face was more and more pleased. When he stepped on the 300th step, he couldn''t help looking sluggish. As if the head was about to crack, endless pain surged all over the body. "This... This..." He almost fell down because of a sudden. Fortunately, he stabilized, tried his best, gritted his teeth and insisted. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Over soul refining Avenue, in a void space. The woman who met Su Ziyang just now was sweeping Su Ziyang with her eyes on her back. Beside her was an old man standing respectfully. "Miss, is he so gifted that he deserves your attention?" said the old man. "Feng Bo, how many times have I said it? You don''t have to be so formal!" The woman looked at the old man and said. "Miss, you and your son gave me my life. You are the people I admire most. How can you not respect you?" the old man said. Hearing this, the woman sighed. "Feng Bo, when we were in Luomu village, it was because of you that my brother and I had the chance to survive!" "You gave us sweet potatoes and food to keep us alive." "We''ll never forget these things," said the woman. Hearing this, the old man''s face showed a happy look. Then he shook his head slightly, "Miss, it''s just a small matter. What''s the matter?" "Hey, Feng Bo, I wish we were like a family, not like this. Otherwise, what''s the use of becoming a God?" the woman said. The old man opened his mouth and didn''t answer. He glanced directly at Su Ziyang, and his face was full of surprise. "What? He''s dying? Take ten steps at a time!" said the old man. "Feng Bo, that''s what makes him different. He has no problem passing through this avenue of refining God." the woman said. "Miss, the mental pressure above the 900th floor has doubled. He stepped ten times at a time, but the pressure is 1000 times higher than that on the 900th floor!" "If one is not good, he will fall back and die," said the old man. "He must know all this. Otherwise, he would never be so reckless," said the woman. The old man opened his mouth and did not argue. His eyes just stared at Su Ziyang seriously. However, Su Ziyang stood on the 910th step for a moment and ran ten steps again, reaching 920 steps. "What? Just stand for a moment? Has his soul been tempered?" "Don''t you know how to consolidate it? Are young people so impatient now?" The old man muttered to himself, showing a look of hatred for iron. For these, the woman just smiled and didn''t answer. They all stared at Su Ziyang, motionless. The next second, the old man''s face stagnated. Su Ziyang stepped up twenty steps at a time! He stunned the old man and didn''t come back for a long time. Stepping on 20 at a time, the spiritual pressure is more than 1 million times that of the front. "What? It''s all right. He doesn''t frown!" "There are indeed some talents. They are almost the same as I was." "You know, my body is tempered by the childe. It''s very rebellious!" "He''s almost as good as me. He''s really good." "But even so, it''s not worth looking at." The old man muttered to himself and thought secretly. In those years, after stepping on 995 steps, I couldn''t move forward again. This little guy must be the same. The more you go to the back, the more unbearable it is. As a young boy, he certainly can''t break my record. Thinking so, the old man stared at Su Ziyang again. After standing for half an hour, Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly, took 40 steps and reached the 980 floor. "This... How is this possible?" The old man''s face changed greatly and his face was full of disbelief. Take 40 steps, and the spiritual pressure will directly increase by 10 trillion times. Can he stand it? Just a slight frown, not even a drop of sweat? Is this fake? "This talent is more powerful than I used to be!" "It seems that he can surpass me and probably reach level 996!" "But even so, it''s not worth so much attention from Xiao value?" The old man muttered to himself and couldn''t understand. His eyes continued to stare at Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 385 Su Ziyang stood on the 980th step, closed his eyes, let go of his mind, and directly let the power of refining God envelop his soul. A moment later. He opened his eyes. There was a happy look on his face. "This reached the 980 floor, and the power of refining God was a little stronger. The steps below were basically furnishings." "My soul is nearly three times stronger!" "Continue!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped on the 981st floor. No feeling, no stress. "Weak, too weak." "Continue!" With that, Su Ziyang took five steps directly. "Hum..." When the spirit was shocked, a terrible pressure came. These spiritual forces seem to crush his spirit and crush his soul madly. Su Ziyang clenched his teeth and let these spiritual forces crush his soul madly. The soul becomes stronger rapidly under the quenching of these spiritual forces. An hour later, Su Ziyang opened his eyes. There was a touch of infinite joy on his face. The soul is strengthened dozens of times again. This kind of refining is simply amazing luck. It''s good for people. It''s unspeakable. In this world, there is such a treasure as refining God Avenue. Yes, really. Su Ziyang murmured, his face full of joy. Then he stepped forward again, step by step. 987, no pressure. 988, invalid. 989, the pressure is weak. 990, increased pressure, soul quenching, not enough. ¡­¡­ In this way, Su Ziyang stepped forward step by step. In the sky, the old man stared at the scene, his face full of shock. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. At the beginning, I stood on these 990 steps for a year, and then I stepped into 991." "Why didn''t he stand for a breath, so he stepped on it." "What? On 992 steps, he only stood for two seconds?" "Hiss..." The old man gasped. He looked at Su Ziyang like a monster. Woman, or Chen Ling, is more accurate. When she saw Feng Qing''s reaction, she just smiled and didn''t respond. "Feng Bo, you''ll be surprised later!" Chen Ling murmured, and the corners of his mouth raised a touch, as if there was no smile. Their eyes continued to stare at Su Ziyang. He stood on the 994th step and stopped. The pressure here has soared a hundred times. Su Ziyang continued to relax his soul and began to refine it. Three hours later, Su Ziyang opened his eyes. Two spiritual beams burst out from his eyes. "Boom..." Hit on the steps, pierced two holes and emitted a burst of black smoke. Feng Qing looked at the scene, stunned and shocked. "What? Spiritualization into substance, he... His soul is not weaker than me? How is this possible!" Feng Qing muttered to herself, unwilling to believe everything in front of her. His eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. However, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran up quickly. A moment later. He took several steps and stood directly on the 1000th step. "Hoo..." Endless mental pressure seems to crush Su Ziyang. His soul is like a candle in the wind. Like a boat in a tsunami, it will capsize at any time. Su Ziyang stood where he was and let his soul go through the endless pain of tearing and squeezing without saying a word. This process, unable to pain, he stood in place, shaking his body, as if he were going to fall. Finally, he insisted. In the sky. Feng Qing and Chen Ling stared at the scene and were so nervous that they didn''t say a word. As now, they are suffering. This wait, a few days. On this day, Su Ziyang opened his eyes with a happy face. He stood on the steps and walked easily on them. At this moment, the avenue of refining God was like recognizing the LORD with him and let him play with it. "Hoo..." With a wave of the right hand, the spirit was intimidated and disappeared cleanly in an instant. "The first pass was successful. This trip has yielded a great harvest. I''m afraid my soul is the strongest in the whole world." Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his face full of joy. "Hum..." In his stupefied moment, a figure came quickly and appeared in front of Su Ziyang. He is Feng Qing. The old man, Su Ziyang naturally recognized, was the guide for him to enter the assessment site. At first, he was expressionless and had no emotion. Now, he is smiling and proud. Looking at your eyes is like looking at a treasure. "He... He doesn''t want to take me away, does he?" Su Ziyang was surprised. The secret way was bad. I think my amazing performance must be in the eyes of the other party. This time, he saw his talent and wanted to win. What should I do? Su Ziyang held his hands on his chest and took two steps back. "Senior, what do you... What do you want?" This sentence directly woke Feng Qing up. When he saw Su Ziyang''s appearance, his forehead and hair were black. "Boy, why are you so far away from me? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" Feng Qing said. "Senior, you... Don''t take me away, will you?" Su Ziyang said. "You..." Feng Qing''s chest stagnated and a pile of black lines appeared on his forehead. Give up? When you what? Would you use that dirty means? "Boy, what''s it like to be an old man? I''ll take you away?" "Besides, your soul is far better than me. I can''t take it if I want to." Feng Qing said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. In that case, I don''t have to be afraid of him. "Elder, what do you want me to do?" asked Su Ziyang. "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the first test. From today on, you can control the refining Avenue. Of course, you can also put the refining Avenue in your spiritual space!" Feng Qing said. "Thank you, master!" With that, Su Ziyang thought. "Hum..." Purgatory Avenue, began to shake. Then it shrinks rapidly. Finally, it became the mountain and river in Su Ziyang''s palm. People on the avenue of refining God are also imprisoned and can''t leave. Su Ziyang glanced and saw the God on the avenue of refining God, which was raised slightly from the corner of his mouth. He saw childe Xiaoyao, lingjiu and three old monsters following him. As for the others, they all disappeared and must have died. "Eh, it''s interesting that the demon girl was killed by childe Xiaoyao!" "Let you live for a while and see your future performance!" With that, Su Ziyang moved his mind and flew directly into the spiritual space. Then Su Ziyang found an open space and put the refining Avenue in it. "Hoo..." The array covered the avenue of refining God at once. No one can get in and out without their own consent. "You continue to harden!" This sentence was passed directly into the ears of the three old monsters who followed them. With that, Su Ziyang''s mind moved, and the spiritual pressure of refining God Avenue shrouded again! However, Su Ziyang cancelled the array that failure is death. After failure, you can continue to go up. After finishing these, Su Ziyang took back his eyes and looked at Feng Qing in front of him. "Elder, why are you looking at me like this?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 386 Feng Qing looked at Su Ziyang, revealing a sad laugh. Su Ziyang felt this vision and couldn''t help shaking his body, revealing a alert color. "Elder, why are you looking at me like this?" Su Ziyang took two steps back and said. "Little guy, you have a good talent. You''re far better than me." "But don''t be complacent. The test just now is just an appetizer. The next test will hone your mind!" "Are you ready?" Feng Qing looked at Su Ziyang and said with a smile. Seeing Feng Qing''s appearance, Su Ziyang''s heart trembled and a sense of uneasiness surged all over his body. This old guy, can''t he take away the avenue of refining God and deliberately avenge public and private affairs? I didn''t think of a way. It''s hard to escape when I got on the thief ship. If you don''t pass the test, let alone him, even the Shura God may not let go of himself. Spell it! Su Ziyang secretly clenched his fist, "senior, come on!" "Good!" With a wave of Feng Qing''s right hand, a transmission vortex suddenly appeared in front of Su Ziyang, "go!" Without hesitation, Su Ziyang stepped forward, leaped forward and disappeared in an instant. After su Ziyang disappeared, Feng Qing''s mouth was raised and a look of satisfaction appeared on her face. "Little guy, if you''re not dead, it''s good to get out in ten thousand years." "If you don''t pass the examination, there is only one word: death!" With these two words, Feng Qing disappeared slowly. When it appears again, it has come to a space. What he saw was that Chen Ling looked at him angrily. "Miss, why are you looking at me like this?" Feng Qing''s voice was empty. "Look at what you have done. Send him directly to hell. If he dies, what should he do?" Chen Ling said. "Miss, i... I''m not trying to test him? Ordinary, it''s no use to him!" Feng Qing said. "Hum, come on, don''t you think I don''t know? Feng Bo, he''s my brother''s favorite. How can you let him lose here." When that comes out. Feng Qing''s face changed greatly. "What, he''s the one the childe likes. Miss, you didn''t say it earlier!" "What should I do now? What should I do?" "If he doesn''t pass the test, how can I explain to the childe!" Feng Qing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, fidgeting. Chen Lingchang breathed a sigh and calmed down. "Well, since he is the man my brother likes, it must be not simple. Maybe he can pass. Let''s just watch quietly." "Hey..." Feng Qing sighed heavily, revealing a look of self reproach, "I hope so!" Their eyes seemed to penetrate thousands of miles and stared directly at Su Ziyang. I saw Su Ziyang standing in a space, looking at the thousands of roads flying in the sky, with doubts on his face. "This... This is the avenue space? There are thousands of avenues, one of which is a heavenly Avenue! Compared with the enlightenment tower, it is still much weaker!" "However, the energy of these roads is very pure and abundant. If I can get all of them, I can at least make the Hunyuan world run at full load for several years. There is no problem at all!" "Yes, really." Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his eyes bright and flickering. This is not a test. It is clearly to send energy to yourself. Elder, you are so kind to me, thank you! Su Ziyang was so moved that he almost shed tears. "Howl..." Suddenly, a beast roared. Hundreds of wolf shaped Taoist beasts suddenly appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Each one has the strength of Wujing level, which is terrible. In this scene, Chen Ling and Feng Qing''s faces changed greatly. "It''s over, it''s over. He didn''t understand a kind of Avenue, so there were so many fire wolf beasts!" "His luck is too bad, miss. Let''s save him? It''s too late!" Feng Qing''s face was full of worry. Chen Ling frowned and thought. "If we go to save him, we will destroy the examination field arranged by my brother. If we want to arrange another one like this, even me can''t." Chen Ling said. "Miss, it''s too late to think about it now. If you don''t do it again, it''s really too late," Feng Qing said. Chen Ling sighed, "all right!" When she was preparing to move, they opened their mouths and muttered to themselves at the same time. Their faces were full of disbelief. With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, thousands of Shuiyuan Avenue formed huge water dragons and madly attacked all around. All the huge Wolves of Huoyuan burst into pure Avenue energy, which was collected by Su Ziyang. "Yes, add some energy." Su Ziyang muttered to himself and raised his mouth. If he had a smile, he would not smile. "Continue!" With that, Su Ziyang ran forward. In the process of running, he waved his right hand and collected all the roads in the sky into the mixed world. Puneng Avenue, senior Avenue, Xianji Avenue, Shenji Avenue. Nothing left. He took all of it. The energy of the mixed world is more and more abundant. The brilliance of Su Ziyang''s eyes is also more and more grand. Half a minute later, Su Ziyang stood in place, looking at the creation Avenue in the sky, and his mouth raised. The avenue of creation seemed to be under threat, and it flashed gently. A wisp of creative power flies down. "Howl..." A giant dragon containing Wuyuan Avenue takes shape in an instant. Su Ziyang completely ignored the dragon. The avenue of creation seemed to be provoked and his body trembled wildly. The creative power is flying all over the sky and sprinkling to the flying side. "Hum..." A giant sword seems to be able to cut the world. On this giant sword, there are dozens of roads, including Kendo, killing road and Shura Road, which complement and integrate with each other. One look makes people tremble violently. "Roar..." A multicolored Unicorn roared in a low voice. On it, dozens of avenues were shrouded, and people were in cold sweat. All around, there are such terrible beasts. Every time, there are dozens of ways to integrate, and the real strength is no less than the median God. At this moment, Su Ziyang seemed to be among tens of thousands of median gods. This feeling of being surrounded by God is very good. Su Ziyang stood still. In the corner of his mouth, he raised a touch of if there was no smile. He hooked his finger. "Sample, come on!" This sound. "Howl!" "Roar!" "Buzz!" Thousands of beasts moved together. They all tried their best and rushed at Su Ziyang together. Seeing this, these beasts will tear him to pieces. At this time. "Pa!" Snap your fingers. Space is like solidification, time is like stillness. All the monsters stayed where they were, motionless. Even the creation Avenue in the sky is motionless. "Pa!" Su Ziyang sounded again. Time reverses and the picture is like a movie. Everything returns to the origin. All the Tao beasts disappeared. Su Ziyang seems to have returned to the moment when he just saw the avenue of creation. ¡­¡­ Chapter 387 "Zhi..." The creation Avenue trembled wildly, as if it saw the ultimate horror monster. Every time it trembles, it can split dozens of energy and sprinkle it in all directions. "Hehe, do you think this move is still useful?" "You''d better come to this bowl!" With that, Su Ziyang snapped his fingers. "Pa!" Space solidification. The energy was imprisoned by a certain number and flew into Su Ziyang''s hands and became pure energy of the road. "Hoo..." The last to fly is the creation Avenue. "Zhi..." It struggled wildly and seemed to escape, but it was useless. It couldn''t escape Su Ziyang''s palm at all. "Bang..." A sound sounded, creating the avenue, changing into countless groups of pure Avenue energy, all flying into Su Ziyang''s hands. Finally, it is integrated with the mixed world and cannot be separated from each other. "It seems that I''m wrong. I underestimate the energy of Tianji Avenue, which can make my hybrid world run at full load for ten years!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his eyes glittering. If this is a test, let''s have another dozen. In the sky. In a space. Chen Ling and Feng Qing stood in place, muttering to themselves without spitting out a word. They looked at Su Ziyang as if they saw a terrible monster. long time. Two people take a breath of air-conditioning. "Miss, he... What a monster is he? It''s terrible!" Feng Qing said. "He has at least realized the time Avenue and the space Avenue, and both have reached the state of great success!" Chen Ling said. "What?" Feng Qing showed surprise and disbelief. "Miss, how is this possible? The avenue of time and space is the most difficult to understand. It is said that it took a lot of time before the childe became the master." Feng Qing said. "You''re right, little guy. It seems that he has realized these two roads," Chen Ling said. "So?" Feng Qing frowned and thought, "did he go to that place first?" "It seems that yes, he went to the Hunyuan world, which must be in his spiritual space," Chen Ling said. Hearing this, Feng Qing took another cold breath. It is said that the effect is more obvious only by strengthening the soul first and then understanding the avenue. This little guy first went to the most difficult mixed world and realized two kinds of heaven level roads. Look at his age, that is, in his twenties. In this way, it took him only a few years, or even less, to realize two kinds of heavenly roads. If he came here to strengthen his soul first, and then went to the mixed world, wouldn''t it take only a few days or even half a month to realize it? On this thought, Feng Qing kept pumping cold air. His face was full of shock. "Miss, he is worthy of the childe''s eyes. I''m afraid he belongs to the top in that world," Feng Qing said. "Yes, my brother''s eyes are really good!" "In those days, my brother''s talent was mediocre, but his perseverance was extremely firm, which made him the master of the world! Although his talent was strong, his perseverance was more important!" "If he gives up halfway, his future achievements will be limited, so we must help him!" Chen Ling said. "Give him a hand?" Feng Qing''s face was full of doubts. "Miss, what do you do?" Chen Ling raised his mouth and showed a smile on his face. "He was born in sorrow and died in happiness. We must make him a little trouble!" "Miss, you say, I''ll do it!" Feng Qing said. "You see, there are many monsters in the source world. They have been locked up for a long time. Since they want to come out, let them out in advance!" Chen Ling said. "What?" Feng Qing''s face changed slightly. "Miss, those are murderous demons. Once you rest assured, the whole dragon god world will be ruined in the future!" "Also, people''s souls will be swallowed up by them!" Feng Qing said. Chen Ling said, "what are you afraid of? As long as you become the master of the world and revive a person, it''s not simple and easy!" "Even if the soul is swallowed, it can be reunited by means of world domination!" Chen Ling said. Feng Qing was surprised and secretly relaxed for several times. "No, sister, are you trying to force him to become the master of the world?" "Yes, if one source world can''t handle him, then put more high-level worlds, such as angel holy world, Shura Zun world, hell bully world... These worlds can be released!" Chen Ling said. Hearing this, Feng Qing was more and more surprised. He looked at Su Ziyang and couldn''t help showing a compassionate expression for him. "Little fellow, you have to go through so many hardships at a young age. May God bless you!" Feng Qing muttered to himself. "Miss, when will it start?" Feng Qing asked. "In a month, give him some buffer time!" Chen Ling said. "Yes, miss!" Feng Qing nodded. "By the way, Feng Bo, although this world is a test world set up by brother, it has long been watched by the opponents of that world. They must have sent many dark spirits to sneak into this world!" "What I want you to help is to protect him and prevent dark spirit from erasing him. As for people in other worlds, you are not allowed to intervene," Chen Ling said. "Yes, miss!" Feng Qing nodded and hugged his fist with a respectful look. "Well, we should meet this little guy." With that, Chen Ling waved his right hand. "Hum..." There was a sound. The surrounding scenery changes rapidly. Chen Ling, Su Ziyang and Feng Qing disappeared in situ. When it appeared again, it had come to the bronze ancient lamp in the blood fog sea. The body of Shura God has completely disappeared. "Eh, where is the body of Shura God?" Su Ziyang was surprised and swept his eyes. He just saw Chen Ling looking at himself. Seeing Chen Ling, Su Ziyang couldn''t help trembling in his heart. This woman is not simple. Don''t offend her. And the old man around her is by no means a simple figure. "Sister Chen Ling, you see, I passed your test?" Su Ziyang said. Chen Ling smiled, "not bad!" "Can I have this... This lamp?" Su Ziyang pointed to the ancient bronze lamp on the ground and said. "Are you sure you want?" Chen Ling looked at Su Ziyang with a smile and said. Seeing Chen Ling''s appearance, Su Ziyang was surprised. Seeing this malicious smile, Su Ziyang trembled in his heart. Is it difficult? Shura God doesn''t want to give it. It seems that the Shura God doesn''t give it, and he has no way at all. A Wuxian is nothing in front of Shura God. Blow your breath and you''ll die. I must have seen the body before. It was an illusion at all. Shura God, he''s not dead at all. "Hiss..." Su Ziyang took a breath. "Sister Chen Ling, well... If you don''t want to give it, forget it." With that, Su Ziyang stepped back. The next second, he couldn''t help sinking into hell and sweating. ¡­¡­ Chapter 388 "Hum..." A tremor. The smell of terror rose into the sky. It swept the whole blood fog sea like a tsunami. Su Ziyang was wrapped in such terror and awe, and his body trembled violently. At this moment, he went to hell. He had a feeling that he just needed Chen Ling to move his mind and die on the spot immediately. The power of Shura God is really not covered. Did you say something wrong and annoy the Shura God. Such people are moody and difficult to guess. "What do you think you are, going out and back?" Chen Ling looked at Su Ziyang coldly. "Elder, I don''t mean that!" "En......" Chen Ling''s breath is more intense. "Sister Chen Ling, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Su Ziyang said weakly. "Hum!" Chen Ling snorted coldly. Su Ziyang felt relaxed and relaxed for several times. On his back, his clothes were completely wet. "Sister Chen Ling, what do you mean by your smile just now?" Su Ziyang asked. Hearing this, Chen Ling raised her mouth again and looked at Su Ziyang with a smile. She pointed to the bronze lamp. "Do you know what it is?" Su Ziyang looked at the bronze ancient lamp, and his face was full of dignified color. Then he shook his head. "Isn''t it a super artifact?" asked Su Ziyang. "Of course not," said Chen Ling. "In this world, there are more powerful treasures than super artifact?" asked Su Ziyang. Chen Ling''s mouth is raised as if he were looking at a woodlouse that had never seen the world. "Inferior artifact? What is our artifact?" With that, Su Ziyang took out his Linghuang seal. Seeing Ling Huang''s seal, Chen Ling and Feng Qing were stunned at first, and then they covered their mouths and smiled. The look was like looking at a child''s toy. Chen Ling took the Linghuang seal and looked up and down. "It''s vulgar. It''s stupid to think that if you pile up a pile of low-level array patterns, you can beat invincible hands all over the world!" "The material of inferior artifact has been refined into an immortal artifact, alas..." In a few words, Chen Ling said the Linghuang seal was rubbish. Su Ziyang stood where he was, unable to say a word. In his own view, the treasure is really nothing in the eyes of Shura God. "Wait for me to transform!" With that, Chen Ling waved his hands and red light flowed on the Linghuang seal. The array on the spirit emperor seal was quickly erased. After erasing all arrays. Chen Ling continued to wave his small hands, shining with extraordinary brilliance, flowing on the seal of the Ling emperor. In less than a moment, an array was depicted. "Hum..." The sky trembled. Countless thunder mans broke through the void and rushed to the spirit emperor''s seal. "Thunder robbery!" Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly and his secret way was bad. His body, crazy back. Seeing, these thunder mans will burst everything. At this time, Chen Ling''s eyes swept and a red light came quickly, forming hundreds of millions of electric dragons in the sky and roaring with Lei mang. "Bang..." The explosion continued. Raymond disappeared clean. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was shocked and his face was full of disbelief. As soon as his eyes looked, they annihilated the thunder robbery completely? Is this the power of God? Too strong. Su Ziyang muttered to himself and calmed down for a long time. "Here you are." Chen Ling handed the Linghuang seal to Su Ziyang. As soon as this thing started, Su Ziyang shook the place again. In the Linghuang seal, infinite power is contained in it. Even in his hand, Su Ziyang felt that he had to be careful to avoid energy explosion. "Is this... Is this the power of the super artifact?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself. "As you said, the super artifact is just a name you give to the inferior artifact. The big seal in your hand is just the inferior artifact!" Chen Ling said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang grabbed his head with embarrassment. In front of Shura God, he was like a hick who had just walked out of the mountain village. "Sister Chen Ling, is this bronze ancient lamp a Chinese artifact?" asked Su Ziyang. "Not..." Chen Ling smiled and shook his head. "Upper artifact?" Chen Ling continued to shake his head. "Is it the best artifact?" Su Ziyang was surprised. However, what he saw was Chen Ling shaking his head. "What is this?" Su Ziyang was shocked and couldn''t think of what it was. "This is a congenital treasure, which is naturally formed between heaven and earth. It has amazing power! It''s easy to destroy a world with it," Chen Ling said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. It''s easy to destroy a world. Can you touch that thing? Even if you take it yourself, I''m afraid it will be hated by others. He might die in the hands of the great master. You''d better not take this hot potato. "Elder, I''m afraid I can''t cover this kind of thing with my strength!" "And I''m afraid I can''t use it now!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Chen Ling showed a trace of surprise on her face. "Boy, aren''t you excited?" Chen Ling asked. "What about your heart? You can eat as much as you have a big stomach, or you''ll die!" Su Ziyang said. "Interesting, good! Good mind!" "The bronze ancient lamp can''t be driven even if it''s on its own," Chen Ling said. "What?" Su Ziyang was surprised, "how is this possible? Are you the God King?" "Ha ha..." Chen Ling smiled, "congenital Lingbao, let alone the God King, even if it is the master of the world, it can''t be driven by force." "If you want to get congenital Lingbao, you must get its recognition!" "This innate treasure was brought back by my brother from the ancient road of war. Let me give it to you. Maybe it will recognize you." Chen Ling said. "Recognize me?" Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. "Sister Chen Ling, don''t joke. How can this thing recognize me?" "How do you know if you don''t try." With that, Chen Ling grabbed Su Ziyang''s hand and let him struggle. It was useless. "Row..." With a flash of light, a wound appeared on the palm and blood flowed down. "Didi..." Drop by drop of blood on the bronze ancient lamp. Bronze ancient lamps are like dead objects, quietly emitting light green light without any reaction. Chen Ling''s face showed a disappointed look, "it seems that it doesn''t recognize you." "Sister Chen Ling, how can this thing be so easy to recognize the Lord? It must be a proud treasure!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes." Chen Ling nodded and didn''t respond. "Sister Chen Ling, can I leave now?" Su Ziyang asked. "You go!" Chen Ling nodded and stared at the ancient bronze lamp. When he saw Chen Ling nodding, he didn''t look back, took a big step and left quickly. I haven''t taken a few steps in Su Ziyang. At this time. "Hum..." There was a sound. A dazzling light illuminates the whole cave. ¡­¡­ Chapter 389 Bronze ancient lamp, bright dazzling green light. The breath that tears the soul and destroys the heaven and earth sweeps the world like a tsunami. Chen Ling and Feng Qing opened their mouths and muttered to themselves. Words can''t describe the gaping look. "Really recognize the Lord?" "Brother, do you see? Your eyes are right!" At this point, two lines of tears fell from the corners of Chen Ling''s eyes. "Brother, you must hold on. In a short time, he will save the whole world." Chen Ling muttered to himself, and the fine awn flickered more and more. Next to her. Feng Qing was even more tearful. "Young master, did you see it?" "He really let the innate Lingbao recognize the Lord! The world is saved!" Feng Qing murmured. The other side. Su Ziyang looked at the green awn rising into the sky and was surprised. "This... What is this?" I saw that the sky green awn, forming a woman''s virtual shadow, walking towards Su Ziyang. Even if it''s just a virtual shadow, you can see this woman with an amazing face. Just that calm and temperament makes people admire. She stood in front of Su Ziyang, tears flashing in her eyes. "Plop!" There was a sound. The woman knelt down directly in front of Su Ziyang, "meet the master!" The sound began. Su Ziyang and the woman immediately had a spiritual connection. If you move your mind, you can communicate directly. "Are you?" Su Ziyang thought. "Master, my name is Gu!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang trembled and perspired. He naturally heard of the name ancient. That is a demon suppressed by the ancient god longguzi, also known as the ancient god. Unexpectedly, this bronze ancient lamp also calls itself ancient? The transparent woman seems to see what Su Ziyang thinks, "master, what you think in your heart is completely different from me. There are some things you can''t tell you because of your strength. Otherwise, it will be a devastating blow to you." "Master, I fell asleep first!" With this sentence, the bronze ancient lamp flew quickly, dived into Su Ziyang''s eyebrows and disappeared. Su Ziyang left a flame mark on his eyebrows. Chen Ling and Feng Qing stood still and calmed down for a long time. "It''s good, little fellow. You''ve won the bronze ancient lamp. But don''t be proud first!" "Without the divine king, you can''t give full play to the real strength of the bronze ancient lamp, so you must grow as soon as possible!" Chen Ling said. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded heavily. "By the way, I want to tell you two bad news," Chen Ling said. As soon as these words came out, Su Ziyang trembled and felt uneasy, and wrote them on his face. He didn''t answer, but looked at Chen Ling carefully and waited for her answer. "The first thing, when I came out of the world, many people saw it and learned that I brought out the bronze ancient lamp!" "If you go back, they will come to look for it without bringing back the bronze ancient lamp!" "Those people have long coveted the bronze ancient lamps. They are a group of ferocious world masters. If they were not afraid of my brother, they would have robbed them!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang was in a cold sweat. World domination? Or a bunch? Sleeping trough, still let people live? This is pushing yourself into the pit. When they come, can they live? Bronze ancient lamp, you come out, I don''t want you to recognize the Lord! No matter how Su Ziyang called, the bronze ancient lamp was like a dead object without any response. She''s really asleep. "Elder, what should I do? With my current strength, there is only one word, death!" Su Ziyang said. "How many times have I said it? Don''t call me senior! Am I that old? Call me sister Chen Ling!" Chen Ling said. "Yes, sister Chen Ling," said Su Ziyang. Chen Ling raised his mouth and showed a touch of pride on his face. "You don''t have to worry too much. This seat will travel for a hundred years. In this hundred years, you must break through to the dominant territory!" When that comes out. Feng Qing, standing beside him, changed his face, "Miss, this..." Being stared by Chen Ling, Feng Qing immediately shut up. When Su Ziyang heard this, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, in 100 years, we should be able to reach the state of domination. "Sister Chen Ling, what''s the second thing?" asked Su Ziyang. "The second thing, that''s what''s in front of you." "If our estimation is correct, within a month, the source boundary crack will open!" Chen Ling said. When that comes out. Su Ziyang''s heart trembled and his face was full of worry. Didn''t Hongjun say there were two years left? Why, there''s only one month left. It seems only half a month since I came to the ancient tomb? No, we must go back immediately! Su Ziyang looked at Chen Ling. "Sister Chen Ling, please send me out of here. I must go back as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, listen to me first." Chen Ling said. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded. "This source world is only a fourth-order world. They are nothing." "In half a year, the fifth level Angel holy world will open the channel! One year later, the sixth level Shura Zun world, and three years later, the seventh level hell bully world will open the channel..." Every time he said it, Su Ziyang''s heart trembled. Worry and anxiety were written all over his face. At this moment, he felt how much he had not done. Come on, you have to! Only by settling everyone in the spiritual space can we avoid our own worries. Seeing Su Ziyang''s anxious appearance, Chen Ling showed a bad smile on her face. She waved her right hand. "Hoo..." A light fell from the sky and fell in front of Su Ziyang. In front of him, there is a hill that can be formed by the source world. "This is the energy of the source world. It fell a year ago. Although it''s not much, it''s helpful for you!" Chen Ling said. "Thank you, sister Chen Ling!" Su Ziyang accepted the energy of the source world without rudeness. More than 5 million yuan, which seems a lot, but it''s not enough at all. "No, I have something for you!" With that, Chen Ling waved his right hand, took out a rectangular prism crystal stone and handed it to Su Ziyang. Seeing this, Su Ziyang was immediately shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The strong breath of divine power kept flowing in the crystal stone. At a glance, it makes people split. "God?" Su Ziyang murmured, and his eyes looked eager. This divine figure in front of us is not an ordinary divine figure. Probably, it is the divine personality of the superior God, or even the Supreme God. This kind of thing can make a God. As long as you reach the God level and swallow this divine lattice, you can become a false god! This kind of thing, she wants to give it to herself? "I gave it to you. Take it. It may be useful to you!" Chen Ling said. "Thank you, sister Chen Ling!" Su Ziyang took over the divine personality and hugged his fist with both hands. "Sister Chen Ling, please send me away!" "Good!" With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang disappeared in situ. Along with Su Ziyang, there are many old monsters outside the blood fog sea. ¡­¡­ Chapter 390 "Miss, give him a hundred years, isn''t it too short? The vast world will become the master of the world without a hundred years?" Feng Qing looked at Chen Ling and asked. Hearing this, Chen Ling raised her mouth and showed a bad smile. "I told him it was a hundred years, but actually I''m going to give him a thousand years!" Chen Ling said. "Miss, a thousand years is also too short. Even the top genius has become the master of the world in five thousand years," Feng Qing said. "Hey..." Chen Ling sighed heavily, "it''s not that I don''t give him time, but that the enemy doesn''t give us time!" Feng Qing looked sluggish, speechless and didn''t speak again. His face was full of worry. "Miss, there''s one more thing I don''t understand. Since he wants to be the master, why give him a divine personality? It''s not that he can''t stand the temptation. What if he devours the divine personality?" Feng Qing said. "If he is such a person, I don''t mind killing him myself!" Speaking of this, Chen Ling''s eyes showed two blood Mans. The killing intention is cold and covers all around. Feng Qing''s expression changed slightly and wiped the cold sweat secretly. "Well, you go and don''t let him find you around! I don''t care about anything except dark spirit, do you understand?" Chen Ling said. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll die forever!" With that, Feng Qing disappeared slowly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ As soon as the scenery changed, Su Ziyang had come outside the Shura ancient tomb. Beside him stood hundreds of old monsters. "See the emperor!" The voice is neat and respectful. These people, it was not long ago, before the blood fog, that Su Ziyang asked them to wait for the old monsters in the blood fog sea. Seeing this, Su Ziyang was surprised. The secret way was bad. "Hoo..." His figure disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had come to the spiritual space and stood over the refining Avenue. The dove looked at the three old monsters in front of him and sneered. These three old monsters are the iron skeleton demon ancestor, Yan Mei and the red ghost blood king. Not far away, the young master Xiaoyao is lying on the ground. At the moment, he was black and blue and angry. Must have been beaten by a dove. "Do you three recognize this seat as the Lord or choose death?" Lingjiu looked at the three iron skeleton demon ancestors and looked at them with a smile. "Lingjiu, you... Don''t be complacent. When our master comes out of the ancient tomb, you will regret coming to this world!" The red ghost blood King pointed to the dove and cursed. Hearing this, the dove waved his fingers, which was nothing serious. "Come out? We''re all trapped here. We can''t get out at all. Do you think cold star can get out?" "Even if he comes out, this seat will beat him to shit at both ends!" That''s just finished. The Spirit Dove looked sluggish. I saw, in front of him, I do not know when, there was a handsome man. Iron skeleton demon Zu and others saw the man instantly and knelt down at the same time. "See the emperor!" The voice is neat and the form is respectful. It''s su Ziyang. "Get up!" Su Ziyang said calmly with his hands on his back. "Yes, Emperor!" The three got up and stood in front of Su Ziyang, showing a proud look. Seeing this scene, lingjiu''s face was full of sneers. He looked at Su Ziyang and walked over step by step. "So you''re a cold star. Jiuzhuan Wuxian has good strength!" "However, in front of God, you are just a Wuxian. You are sensible. Kneel down and worship me. You can spare your life!" The Spirit Dove looked at Su Ziyang and showed a look that had fixed him. "Hehe, I didn''t consider sparing your life." Su Ziyang said faintly. "This seat? It''s what you can call. Die!" With that, the Spirit Dove drew the power of the second grade martial god from his body and condensed it on his fist. "Howl..." His fist was like a dragon, and when he aimed at Su Ziyang, he burst over. Terror and prestige, I couldn''t help but change my face when I saw the iron skeleton demon Zu''s eyes. "Emperor, be careful!" "Die!" Two sounds sounded at the same time. The Spirit Dove''s face was full of sneers. However, the next second, the four were stunned and full of disbelief. I see. "Hoo..." There was a sound. All the energy played by the dove was attracted clean, and there was nothing left. Su Ziyang stood in place with his hands on his back. He didn''t move at all. "This... How is this possible?" The Spirit Dove looked at this scene and his eyes were full of shock. This feeling of deja vu flooded my mind. A moment later. When his skin was fried, sweat rolled down his forehead. He pointed to Su Ziyang and his voice trembled, "this... This is your spiritual space!" what? Spiritual space? When did you come to the spiritual space of the great emperor? Can the great God of refining Avenue be collected into the spiritual space? God! The three iron skeleton demon ancestors muttered to themselves. Shocked and written all over his face. That kind of disbelief, that kind of shock, that kind of stupidity. Words cannot describe. "Plop!" There was a sound. Lingjiu knelt directly to the ground and kowtowed to Su Ziyang. "Sir, spare your life, spare your life!" "My Lord, I''m wrong!" "Please give me another chance!" With that, lingjiu knelt down again in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. Su Ziyang was indifferent to this scene. He looked at the dove coldly, and the corners of his mouth were full of sneers. "This seat gives you a chance. It''s not inevitable. Let this seat enter your spiritual space! Fight with you fairly!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. No matter the Spirit Dove or the iron skeleton demon ancestor, they were stunned at the moment. "Emperor, no, he has reached the divine level. After refining his soul, it must be very stable in the spiritual space. If he enters it, there will be no return!" "Great emperor, think twice, great emperor!" The three knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and began to admonish. For the three admonishments, Su Ziyang just snorted coldly and immediately shut up. The Spirit Dove took out his ears and couldn''t believe it. The cold star, is your brain twitching? Dare to enter other people''s spiritual space? Is he confident that he can come out of it? impossible! It is impossible to break other people''s spiritual space except that their strength reaches a hundred times. In that case, as you wish. Thinking so, lingjiu stood up, waved his right hand, and a transmission vortex appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "Please, my Lord!" the dove made a gesture of invitation. "Hum!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, took a big step and walked directly into the transmission vortex. The body flashes and disappears in an instant. "Hey..." The three iron skeleton demon ancestors sighed and looked listless when they saw this scene. Seeing this scene, lingjiu showed a proud smile on his face. "You three wait. When this seat destroys your master, you''ll settle with you again!" Just after saying this, lingjiu''s face changed greatly. He pressed his head, panic and panic, flashing. His figure flashed and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Chapter 391 The dove came to his spiritual space. Seeing the scene in front of me, my face changed greatly. Su Ziyang raised his fist and aimed it at the ground. "Boom!" A loud noise shook the ground. With Su Ziyang''s fist as the center, a bead network crack cracked on the ground. "Bang! Bang..." The explosion continued. The energy of the source world on the ground directly explodes off the ground and flies into the air. With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang directly collected the energy of the source world into his backpack. With one punch, you can obtain nearly 500 pieces of source energy. Although not much, there are still hundreds of thousands of pieces of source energy on the ground. Looking at these, Su Ziyang''s essence is bright and dark. Fortunately, he gave lingjiu a chance. Otherwise, this spiritual space can no longer be opened, and the energy of the source world will disappear. "Come again!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, jumped up, came to another place and continued to blow to the ground. Seeing this scene, lingjiu came back to God. He looked at Su Ziyang, his face full of anger, "Damn it, damn it!" Roared and scolded. "Boy, come to this spiritual space and want to get the power of this source world. Don''t think about it!" With that, lingjiu moved his mind and called the power of the whole spiritual space to stop Su Ziyang. The next second, he was stunned again. The color of disbelief is written all over your face. "Impossible, impossible!" Lingjiu murmured to himself, unwilling to believe the scene in front of him. "Boom!" With another loud noise, Su Ziyang directly cracked the ground and once again obtained the energy of more than 500 source worlds. For Su Ziyang, the power of lingjiu has no obstacles. "You... What kind of monster are you? It''s so terrible!" Lingjiu murmured to himself, his eyes full of fear. He could only watch Su Ziyang constantly accept the power of the source world, but there was nothing he could do. "Damn it¡° Lingjiu secretly scolded and mobilized the energy of the source world to stay away from Su Ziyang. However, the next second, his face changed greatly. These transferred energy of the source world flew uncontrollably towards Su Ziyang. Finally, he happily collected it. More than 100000 yuan of energy didn''t fall into his hands. "You..." The dove almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Is this your spiritual space or this seat''s spiritual space. I''m so angry. Damn it, damn it. The boy has gained all the harvest of this house for thousands of years. "Ah..." The dove let out a unwilling roar. However, it was useless. He could not prevent Su Ziyang from gaining the power of the source world. It was not until Su Ziyang received the last piece of source power that he stood in the sky. That resentment, that hatred, written all over his face. He clenched his teeth and looked at Su Ziyang with resentment, "cold star, even if you can take back the energy of the source world, so what? Can you break the spiritual space of this city?" The sound woke Su Ziyang up. He looked at the dove and looked around. It is found that the spiritual space of lingjiu is only tens of kilometers in size. Compared with their own, it''s just a heaven and a earth. There''s no way to compare. "This spiritual space may burst if I use my full strength, so give it a try!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang raised a smile on his face. "Really?" With that, Su Ziyang shook his fist, and his immortal power surged into Su Ziyang''s fist. "Zi..." The flash of lightning on my hand keeps exploding. Every ray seems to have the smell of annihilating everything. Then he aimed his fist at the front. "Hum..." A concussion. Then. "Click..." The sound of space cracking is continuous. The look was like a broken mirror. Then. "Bang! Bang..." The crackling sound is continuous, spreading out layer by layer. Su Ziyang''s mind moved and disappeared in situ. Lingjiu stayed where she was and looked at the turbulence at the edge of the fragmented space. He stayed where he was and muttered to himself. He didn''t come back for a long time. Next second. He could not help but burst his scalp and fled the world. The scenery changed. He came to Su Ziyang again. "Plop..." There was a sound. The dove knelt directly to the ground, and there was no blood on his face. There was no expression in his eyes. It''s like being able to pull away the soul. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood, spit out. Seeing this scene, the three iron skeleton demon ancestors were stunned and didn''t return to God for a long time. "God, the emperor came out, and the lingjiu looked like he was seriously injured." "This is an adverse reaction of the smashing of spiritual space!" "What? The great emperor can smash the spiritual space, horse!" Three faces are full of shocking colors. They looked at Su Ziyang, and the look on their faces changed from shock to worship. Finally, it turned into ecstasy. "Ha ha, I even recognized these people as the master. I made it, I made it!" "My ancestral grave is smoking. It''s a blessing to recognize such people as masters in previous lives!" Several people murmured to themselves. They haven''t returned to their senses for a long time. Su Ziyang naturally didn''t know what they thought. At the moment, his eyes were fixed on the lingjiu. "Come on, what are your last words?" The sound awakened the dove. In his eyes, there was a strong desire for survival. Without saying a word, he immediately concluded the contract of heaven and sent it to Su Ziyang. "My Lord, you spare my life. I am willing to recognize you as the Lord!" Then lingjiu kept kowtowing. "Finished?" said Su Ziyang. Lingjiu was stunned and nodded dully. "Then die!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his finger, pointed at the lingjiu and poked it. "No..." The cry stopped suddenly. Lingjiu stared at his broken body, and his face was full of despair. The last thing to crack is his consciousness. "Hoo..." The wind blew and disappeared completely. After finishing this, Su Ziyang stared directly at childe Xiaoyao. I saw that childe Xiaoyao was lying on the ground now, closing his eyes like a dead pig. "Stop pretending, I know you''ve seen it," said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, childe Xiaoyao sighed heavily and struggled to get up. "Cold star, I admit it! If you have the ability, give me another chance and I will defeat you!" Childe Xiaoyao pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted. "Presumptuous!" Su Ziyang didn''t move. The three iron Bone Demon ancestors jumped up and slapped each other in the face. "Pa Pa......" A crisp sound sounded at the same time. Childe Xiaoyao''s body flies upside down like a broken kite. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood spilled all around. "Bang..." Finally, he hit the ground hard and bounced a few times before he stopped. It''s as miserable as it looks. ¡­¡­ Chapter 392 Su Ziyang looked down at Xiaoyao, "give you a chance, do you deserve it?" "You..." Rendered speechless, Zhang Xiaozhang make complaints about his lips. At this moment, 10000 kinds of powerlessness surged all over the body. A kind of unwilling, surging all over the chest. If you have the opportunity to surpass the cold star, what is impossible? "Am I going to die here? No!" "I am unwilling. My talent will become a real God in the future. What is a small cold star?" "How can I die here?" Childe Xiaoyao gave out bursts of unwilling cries. However, it didn''t work. In this spiritual space, Su Ziyang is the master. If you want to live, you can live. If you want to die, you can''t live long. Seeing the appearance of Childe Xiaoyao, Su Ziyang distracted himself and swept towards childe Xiaoyao. The more you look, the more Su Ziyang''s face changes. The color of shock was written all over his face. "It''s really a genius. It''s a pity to kill here!" "The monster of the source world is coming. The whole temple of killing gods can''t help me at all except Xiaodie!" "In that case, first give him a chance, and then throw him among the monsters. I think it will give me some chances." With this thought, a bad smile flashed across Su Ziyang''s face. "Unwilling?" asked Su Ziyang. Childe Xiaoyao nodded mechanically. "It''s not impossible to give you a chance!" Su Ziyang said. "Say, I''ll agree to any conditions, but it''s impossible to recognize you as the Lord!" said childe Xiaoyao. "If you beg for mercy, it will only make this seat look down on you more!" "Don''t you want to be a God? I have a enlightenment tower with thousands of roads in it. You must feel a great road within a month, or you will die!" Su Ziyang said. "Enlightenment tower? You have the enlightenment tower of Hongjun Daozu?" "You want me to go in? Aren''t you afraid?" childe Xiaoyao said directly, saying everything he thought. "Hehe, it''s you who should be afraid of." Su Ziyang said with a smile. "I promise!" childe Xiaoyao agreed without hesitation. Hearing this, the three iron skeleton demon ancestors looked forward to it. They went to Su Ziyang and knelt down together. "Emperor, we also want to enter the enlightenment tower. Please give us a chance." With that, the three knelt to the ground and kept kowtowing. "Well, get up, don''t worry!" "When we''ve arranged everything, we''ll send you in together," said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, thank you!" The three kowtowed to Su Ziyang to show their gratitude. For this scene, Su Ziyang shook his head and smiled. Then, he moved his mind and took out the divine personality given to him by Chen Ling. As soon as this thing comes out. Greedy and naked, there was no disguise on the faces of the four. The color of great desire keeps shining. "God, the great emperor has God!" "My God, what a strong breath. I''m afraid the master of this divine personality is not an ordinary person." "Can''t it be the God of Shura? Ma, the great emperor really got the God of Shura." Three old monsters, muttering to themselves, shocked, wrote all over their faces again. "Want?" Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and asked. The four nodded together, and then shook their heads together. "If you devour God, you can become a real God immediately. It''s much easier than feeling hard," Su Ziyang said. "The great emperor, devour the divine personality, and his future achievements are limited!" "Yes, the great emperor, and such a powerful God, we may not be able to swallow it!" "It''s extremely dangerous and time-consuming to devour God''s personality. It doesn''t take hundreds of years. I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Several old monsters stood in front of Su Ziyang and waved their hands. Then, Su Ziyang swept his eyes to childe Xiaoyao, "don''t you want it?" "Hum, a little God, don''t try to seduce me." Childe Xiaoyao held his head high and didn''t look at the divine figure in Su Ziyang''s hand. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed a bad smile on his face, "sister Chen Ling, even they don''t want your Divine personality, let alone me?" "This test is completely invalid!" "However, this divine personality still plays a great role for me." With that, Su Ziyang thought and drew the creation avenue of the mixed yuan world. "Hoo..." God flew into the air and disappeared without a trace. A moment later, a light spot lit up on the high school. Then it gets brighter and brighter. Finally, there was a dazzling light, which made people unable to look directly. At this moment, no matter where he was, all the people in Su Ziyang''s space world looked at the light of the sky and looked stunned. "My God, this is the sun, the real sun!" "Isn''t the great emperor so powerful? He can create the sun!" The sun shines all over the world, even in the Hunyuan world. On a mountain on the planet. Shi xiaohammer suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from practice. When he felt the warmth of the sunshine, his face was full of surprise. "Master, your means are already startling and weeping, boundless terror, and you can''t find any words to describe your greatness." Shi xiaohammer murmured to himself with a shocked face. "Don''t pat your horse. Come here!" A sound sounded, and then a transmission vortex immediately appeared in front of the stone hammer. Without any hesitation, Shi xiaohammer strode into it. The scenery changed. Shi xiaohammer stood in front of Su Ziyang in an instant. When he saw the avenue of refining God, his body trembled with excitement. "Plop..." Kneel down. "Master, I want to temper my soul on this refining Avenue. Please give me a chance." With that, Shi xiaohammer aimed at Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. "Well, get up first. There will be a chance later," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, master!" Shi Xiaochui stood in front of Su Ziyang, looking respectful. At this time, the iron skeleton demon ancestors came forward, surrounded the stone hammer and asked, "brother, when did you worship the great emperor as your master?" "When?" Shi xiaohammer muttered to himself, revealing the color of thinking, "it seems that it has been nearly two years." "What?" The three shouted at the same time. "In this way, don''t we recognize you as a senior brother?" "Ah, how can anyone recognize the great emperor as their master before us." "In the future, you can''t call the master, you have to call the emperor. This is domineering, okay?" Seeing the three old monsters teach themselves a lesson, Shi xiaohammer''s forehead and hair are black. "You three little guys have taught me a lesson?" said the stone hammer in a cold voice. "Why? Don''t you agree? Want to fight?" "Just fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Suddenly, a glance swept over. The four immediately lowered their heads and stood respectfully by without saying a word. ¡­¡­ Chapter 393 Spiritual space, somewhere on the planet. Here, dozens of figures sit. These people are the people Su Ziyang summoned from the fairy world. They all have a calling contract with Su Ziyang. One of them, named Xiao Zhen, was the first person to follow Su Ziyang. He sat on the ground and closed his eyes to practice. Even if the sun shone on the earth, he didn''t open his eyes. Soon. "Hum..." There was a sound. A golden awn rose from him. Xiao Zhen opened his eyes and two fine rays burst out. "I have made a breakthrough. I have become a nine grade Wuxian. It has only been more than a year. Sure enough, how right it was to make the original decision!" Xiao Zhen murmured, his eyes shining brightly. Suddenly. "Wait, come here." Then, a transmission vortex suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Zhen and others. Everyone opened their eyes and woke up from practice. Without hesitation, they went into the transmission vortex in turn and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Hunyuan world, the fifth floor of the enlightenment tower. Lin ruojia sat on the ground, his consciousness was released, and he felt the avenue flying in the sky. She looks very serious. A moment later. She opened her eyes with a look of disappointment on her face. "I''m so stupid. Compared with brother Han Xing, I don''t know how far it is." "I''ve been stuck in the second grade enlightenment realm for so long, hey..." "No, you can''t give up like this. You must refuel!" Thinking like this, Lin ruojia is ready to close her eyes again. At this time. "Stop first, come to me, refine your soul, and the speed of perception will increase sharply." After this sound, a transmission vortex immediately appeared beside Lin ruojia. "Brother Han Xing?" Lin ruojia immediately stood up, ran and jumped into the transmission vortex and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The enlightenment tower has eight floors. Angelic Saint Princess sulina is closing her eyes. The God level Avenue in the sky formed strands of silk thread, which penetrated into the center of her eyebrows. She felt the breath of gravity Avenue, surging up rapidly. A moment later. "Click..." The sound of a cracked barrier sounded. Then, endless golden light rose from the enlightenment tower. Sulina opened her eyes and wrote a happy look on her face. "Breakthrough, finally breakthrough, reached the state of great success!" "Emperor, do you see? I can finally recognize you as my master!" "From today on, you will be my master. You will go through fire and water!" Sulina muttered to herself and couldn''t help being happy. "Well, I see. Come here!" At this time, a sound sounded. Then, a transmission vortex appeared next to sulina. "Emperor, I''m coming." With that, Su Lina stepped forward, jumped into the transmission vortex and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of Lianshen Avenue. Tens of thousands of figures stood around Su Ziyang, looking extremely respectful. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the transmission vortex, motionless. "I don''t know who will come out last?" said the iron skeleton demon ancestor. "You ask me, how do I know?" said Shi xiaohammer. "You don''t know, what''s the answer? It''s really looking for smoke!" said the iron Bone Demon Zu. "Little fellow, you''re itchy, aren''t you? I''m the person appointed by the creator to protect the great emperor. Dare you shout with us?" "Hehe, the creator God? I''m still the slave of the master of the world! I''m so old that I don''t hurt noise!" "What are you talking about?" They were preparing to fight together. Su Ziyang''s eyes swept over and they stopped quickly. "Later, I''ll give you a chance to have a good fight!" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor!" They knelt down and kowtowed heavily. "Hum, don''t talk. It''s good for you to fight!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Two people back down. "Hum..." At this time, the transmission vortex twists rapidly. Then, a figure emerged from the vortex. She is an angel with a pair of incomparably beautiful colorful wings. On the body, the smart breath flows slowly. At a glance, people are addicted to it and can''t extricate themselves. That kind of noble breath, let the life not the slightest blasphemy idea. She is the princess of the angel Saint - sulina. Sulina''s appearance stunned everyone. Words can''t describe the dull appearance. "Who is she? Isn''t that beautiful?" the iron skeleton and iron ancestor murmured to himself, and the whole person seemed to lose his look. Shi xiaohammer frowned, revealing a thoughtful color. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and exclaimed, "God, she has the breath of angel Saint family. She is a member of angel Saint family." As soon as these words came out, they were stunned again. "Look at her breath and temperament. I''m afraid she''s not an ordinary Angel saint. She has royal blood. God, I can see the royal family of angel Saint here!" Shi xiaohammer muttered to himself, attracting everyone''s attention. Every face is full of curiosity. Although there are many people in the mixed world among these people. But most of them only know that person, and they don''t know the Holy Family of angels at all. "Elder, what race is the angel saint?" then someone asked. "I tell you, the angel holy family is an extremely noble race! Like our dragon god world, it is only a second-order world, while the angel holy family is a fifth-order world. They have many gods there," said Shi xiaohammer. "Sir, what''s the difference between the dragon god world''s divine family and the angel holy family?" someone asked. "Protoss? Bah! They are also called Protoss?" Shi xiaohammer spit and sneered, "I tell you, the protoss is just a collateral of the angel holy family and the offspring of the human family." When they heard this, they gasped. Even childe Xiaoyao''s face is slightly changed at the moment. His eyes were fixed on sulina. The others looked at sulina with a very complicated look. Doubt, worship, admiration this is not the only one. Su Lina looked sluggish when she saw so many people. When she saw the avenue of purgatory, her pupils contracted. That kind of greed without any cover up was written all over his face. Then he stared at Su Ziyang and ran in front of Su Ziyang. "Plop!" There was a sound. Kneel heavily to the ground. Then she concluded a heaven contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. "Great emperor, the little one has lived up to your expectations and finally realized a great look. Please accept me!" With that, sulina kept kowtowing. That piety, that respect. Words cannot describe. Such a scene, seen in the eyes of the public, was not only shocked, but also surprised. Everyone''s expression is similar at this moment. ¡­¡­ Chapter 394 "What? The royal family of the angel Holy Family begged the great emperor to recognize its master?" "False, is this false? Can you worship the great emperor as your master in this identity? God!" "It''s over, it''s over. I can''t worship the great emperor as my master all my life. It''s too difficult to feel a divine road and still achieve Dacheng?" The crowd stared at the scene and didn''t come back for a long time. Su Ziyang looked at the contract of heaven in front of him and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Now that you have really done it, you are really qualified to be an attendant of this seat." Su Ziyang finished and pressed his handprint. From this moment on, sulina can''t disobey anything. Disobeying the contract of heaven means disobeying heaven. Those who go against the sky are now dead. "Thank you, master!" Su Lina knelt down in front of Su Ziyang, kneeling and kowtowing. "Get up. In the future, you can call yourself the great emperor, not the master!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Sulina stood up and stood respectfully by. Then she bent down and hugged, "emperor, I think..." "I know. Don''t worry." "Since this seat calls you here, it will naturally give you a chance." With that, Su Ziyang pointed to the refining Avenue, "this avenue is called refining Avenue. It has a total of 1000 floors. Each floor can quench the soul!" "Later, this seat will open, and everyone can enter it for soul quenching!" "Everyone has only three opportunities. Once they run out, they will exchange Gong''s contribution points," Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, how can I get contribution points?" Then someone stood up and asked. "Good question!" "There is only one way to get contribution points, that is to kill monsters invading the world." "Here, I tell you a bad news. The dragon god world will open the Holocaust in a month!" "The first to rush over will be the source world!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked surprised. The old monsters in the Hunyuan world all clenched their fists and were angry. Like that, I wish I could rush to the monster and fight it now. "Now, don''t worry. Three opportunities are enough for you to open the source world!" "After you have quenched your soul every time, you can go to the enlightenment tower and feel the avenue. When your soul is tired and reaches its limit, you can come back here to quench your soul, which will be of great help to you!" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, I haven''t reached the divine realm yet. I''m afraid I can''t understand the great road." At this time, Xiao Zhen stood out from the crowd and asked. "Entering the mixed world will seal all strength and everything depends on the soul." "The power inside will help you grow." "However, since we have called you, we naturally want to help you break through to the realm of God!" With that, Su Ziyang swept his eyes. Those who did not reach the realm of God flew out of their bodies uncontrollably and fell in front of Su Ziyang. These people include hundreds of old monsters who followed Su Ziyang to explore the ancient tomb. Another slave called by Su Ziyang from the fairy world. Su Ziyang looked at the hundreds of people and raised his mouth as if he had no smile. God''s eye. Su Ziyang found that a total of 150000 pieces of source boundary energy are needed. After releasing 150000 pieces of source energy on the system, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hoo..." Hundreds of lights flew to these hundreds of people. Their strength soared. "Click..." The sound of breakthrough keeps ringing. These people, break through quickly. "Ha ha... Breakthrough, breakthrough!" "For many years, I have finally reached the realm of God!" "Emperor, you are the God King! Please accept my worship!" Everyone was so excited that he knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. That pious appearance, let Su Ziyang how to shout, is also useless. There was no way. Su Ziyang had to let them kneel down. Others stared at the scene and didn''t come back for a long time. "The great emperor has such means?" Sulina murmured to herself. For a moment, she didn''t come back. She clenched her fist with a look of excitement. "Those who despised me before will blind your dog''s eyes when I return!" Sulina''s face looked more and more firm. Let everything be quiet. Su Ziyang continued to speak. "Are you all ready?" Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and asked. "Emperor, I heard that the avenue of refining God cannot retreat, otherwise it will die miserably." Then sulina stood up and asked. As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed greatly. Looking at the refining Avenue, I was full of worry. Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly and said, "if it''s the previous refining Avenue, it''s true. However, the refining Avenue has been transformed by this building." "What? Transformed?" Sulina couldn''t help shouting. Everyone stared at sulina and looked puzzled. It seems that not many people know about purgatory Avenue. "I tell you, only those who successfully climb to the 1000th floor will recognize the Lord and never change!" "For thousands of years, it is said that only Chen Yu, the creator God, succeeded in reaching the top!" "After he got the alchemy Avenue, he left it. It is said that the creation nerve was transformed to make the alchemy Avenue stronger, and made him an ownerless thing!" "Only the next person who reaches the top can become the master." "For millions of years, no one has succeeded in reaching the top." "Only the great emperor is the first genius in millions of years!" "You say, how strong is the great emperor?" These words were like a thunderclap on the hearts of all. Everyone''s face changed from doubt to surprise, then to shock, and then to worship and awe. They looked at Su Ziyang and muttered for a long time without spitting out a word. At the moment, Su Ziyang was stunned. How did sulina know these things so clearly? Where did she get some news? It seems that Su Lina can achieve this only if she has encountered a lot of opportunities. "Well, don''t be stunned. Get ready to enter the avenue of refining God!" "There are any rules. If you really can''t stand it, you can give up. The avenue of refining God will naturally send you to the origin!" "However, I advise you not to give up easily. The longer you harden, the stronger your soul, and the greater your achievements in the future!" "Here, I also tell you not to use mental power to resist, so the benefits will increase tenfold!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his big hand. "Hum..." With a shock, the light flows on the refining Avenue. "Go!" The people started to rush to the avenue of refining God. Sulina took the lead and disappeared into the public''s view in the blink of an eye. Seeing the seriousness of the crowd, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "This is my temple of cultivation. In the near future, they will all become real gods!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself. His body flashed and disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ Chapter 395 Pengzhou, animal Soul City, palace hall. "See the emperor!" Five old monsters headed by Jin Peng''s ancestor knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "Flat!" "Thank you, Emperor!" Su Ziyang looked at the ancestor of Jinpeng and waved his right hand to release 1000 trillion energy to the ancestor of Jinpeng. "Hoo..." Ten thousand wisps of blue awns were immediately wrapped up by the ancestor Jinpeng. "Click..." There was a sound. At this moment, ancestor Jinpeng directly reached the divine realm. He stood where he was, trembling with excitement. "Plop!" Ancestor Jin Peng knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and knelt three times and nine times. Words can''t describe the respectful appearance. The other four old monsters stared at the scene. My eyes are full of envy. They looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at a world shaking God with great respect. "Do you want to break through?" Su Ziyang asked with a smile, looking at several people. As soon as these words came out, several old monsters trembled at the same time. They all nodded. Then he knelt down. "Emperor, as long as we can make a breakthrough, we will go through fire and water!" "Emperor, as long as I break through and recognize you as the main, there is no problem!" Several people kept kowtowing, eager to write on their faces. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waved his hand. "It''s not necessary to recognize the Lord. Sit down and release your mind!" "Yes, Emperor!" Then, Su Ziyang transferred energy again and released it on the four old monsters. "Click! CLICK! Click..." Four rings in a row. Four old monsters break through the divine realm at the same time. They looked at Su Ziyang and looked very excited. The color of gratitude is written all over your face. Then he kept kowtowing. "All right, all right, get up!" "Time is running out. You must finish one thing for me as soon as possible!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, the five were strange, and their bodies trembled at the same time. "Emperor, are you right?" asked Jinpeng. "In another month, the monsters in the source world will attack on a large scale. With the power of our dragon god world, we can''t resist it!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, father Jinpeng''s body trembled. His face was full of panic. "Emperor, what should I do?" asked Jinpeng. "You five, within half a month, immediately gather everyone in Pengzhou near the beast soul city." "At that time, let them all enter this spiritual space in case of accidents!" Su Ziyang said. "Spiritual space?" Several people''s faces changed slightly, "emperor, I''m afraid no one is willing to enter the spiritual space!" "Yes, Emperor! Besides, Pengzhou has a population of tens of billions. I''m afraid your spiritual space can''t hold it!" said Jinpeng. Su Ziyang said slightly, "those who don''t want to enter don''t have to force! Anyway, you tell the truth to everyone. How to choose depends on them!" "Yes, Emperor!" The five nodded together and saluted respectfully. "It''s not too late. Go down and do it immediately." "I have to go to Jianzhou, so I''ll go first." With that, Su Ziyang used his escape technique and appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away. Because the strength becomes stronger, the power of evasion naturally becomes stronger. "We must speed up!" Su Ziyang used his escape technique again and disappeared in situ. In this way, Su Ziyang hurried slowly and finally came to Lingjian sect after five hours. "Hoo..." At the moment of Su Ziyang''s arrival, Bai lixiu, Ning lanhui and others immediately came to Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. Then, in the same way, Su Ziyang raised the strength of several people to God level, and then asked them to gather the people of Jianzhou! Then he said goodbye to the people and went to the apocalypse. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Langzhou, a wild continent. On a vast wasteland, two armies are confronting each other. A large army is the people of the temple of killing gods led by Zhao Chan. There are only a few million people, but everyone is the elite of the killing society hall. They, the war demon God continent and the defeated Lieyang continent, lasted more than a year. For more than a year, they killed the enemy on the battlefield and grew up in blood. Their killing intention is extremely strong. In this, the vast majority of people have broken through the realm of Wu Zun. Laissez faire is the top existence in the whole Langzhou. Among them, many people have reached Wu fairyland. They include Zhao Chan, Feng chuckle, moustache, Mei Caicai and others. Standing opposite them are barbarian giants ten meters tall and full of explosive muscles. Everyone has a mace in their hands. It looks very powerful. However, fear was written on the face of each barbarian giant, and his body was trembling slightly. Behind the barbarian giants, in a territory. Here, there are many large arrays shrouded in a camp, airtight. In the camp. Surrounded by several barbarian giants, sitting on the throne is an angel with colorful wings. "Pharaoh bill, where are we their opponents for killing the temple? They are about to kill the hinterland of our family. What should we do?" the barbarian patriarch''s face was full of worry. The angel sitting on the throne is bill, the Pharaoh of the Protoss. His identity and strength are comparable to those of lingjiu. But he saw Bill''s mouth rising, showing a calm and calm appearance, "with this seat, what are you afraid of?" Hearing this, several barbarian old monsters looked stunned, and then burst out a wild laugh. "Yes, with Pharaoh bill, they are just a group of clowns. They are not afraid!" "Yes, Pharaoh bill, that''s a big man. How many immortal levels can compare?" Such a clapping sound kept ringing. When Bill heard it, the corners of his mouth rose and his face was very pleased. "It''s going as planned. I promise that they will come back if they enter this array!" said bill. "Pharaoh bill, will our people also..." The barbarian patriarch''s face was full of worry. "It''s just hundreds of thousands of people. Why take it to heart and how to get the fish on the hook without using a little bait?" Bill said with a smile. "This..." The barbarian leader looked sluggish and stood in place. The superior Protoss regard ordinary people as inferior to mole ants. Is this what they say to protect all races? "Pharaoh bill, this..." Before he finished, Bill stared, and the barbarian patriarch immediately lowered his head. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a big deal to kill hundreds of thousands of people and millions of people!" "If you want any more nonsense, go down and arrange it immediately!" said bill. Hearing these words, every old monster''s face showed a bitter color. The feeling of unwillingness and powerlessness surged all over the body. "Yes!" Then, several people saluted with fists at the same time and retreated. "A group of mole ants also want to provoke Shenwei. Do you want to die?" Bill murmured and sneered. ¡­¡­ Chapter 396 On the wild continent, on the wasteland battlefield. Zhao Chan looked at hundreds of thousands of barbarian troops in the distance and showed a dignified color on her face. "Marshal, let me go. They are hundreds of thousands of clowns. They are not afraid at all!" At this time, Feng Yunhe came forward on a strange animal. He was full of iron blood and murderous spirit. One look made people afraid of shock. When Zhao Chan heard this, he waved his right hand. Feng Yunhe immediately shut up and withdrew bitterly. "Lao Feng, you are so anxious that you haven''t changed yet!" Mei Caicai saw the appearance of Feng Yunhe and the corners of her mouth rose. "Yes, general Feng has been doing anything to gain military merit!" "That''s right! Last time, because general Feng was too anxious, he fell into the trap of others! He lost tens of thousands of brothers. If Zhao Shuai was not wise and powerful, I''m afraid our army would suffer heavy losses!" Hearing these voices, Feng Yunhe looked ugly and opened his mouth, unable to refute. He has been at the forefront for military merit. He grabbed all the dangerous work. As a result, he really accumulated great military achievements and enjoyed great prestige in the army. However, there are unforeseen circumstances. Six months ago, he led the army into the enemy''s trap. As a result, he lost tens of thousands of brothers. In that war, he cried for three days and nights and kept vigil for his dead brother for three days. If Zhao Shuai hadn''t scolded and woke up, I was afraid I would be decadent all my life. Since he woke up, he has worked harder and more cautious. No matter what enemy you face, you will think about it from the standpoint of the other party. Because of this, he once again led the army to make great military achievements. His 100000 red wolves rode like a sharp knife and were invincible on the battlefield. He has made many achievements in war, but he never dared to ask for them. Every time he got Zhao Chan''s reward, he refused without hesitation. Wild continent, this is the last war. After this battle, he was ready to accept the achievements he had won. When he saw that the main force of the barbarian army was so weak, he was afraid that others would take away all his war achievements. So this time, he was worried again. "All right!" Zhao Chan shouted loudly, and the generals around him immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking. Zhao chanzhiwei has planted seeds in their hearts, deep-rooted and unshakable. "Marshal, they don''t move. It seems that they want us to do it first." Mei Caicai said. "You''re right. Their performance obviously wants to lure us into their trap!" Zhao Chan said. "Marshal, I''m afraid he''s a bird. Any trap is useless in front of strength. Let me meet them!" Feng Yunhe said. "No!" Zhao Chan waved his hand, "don''t act rashly when you don''t know what their trap is!" "Marshal, let me check it!" At this time, Xia Mofan stood up. Zhao Chan looked at Xia Mofan and showed a dignified color on her face. His concealment means have reached a state of perfection. As long as you don''t meet a god level master, no one can see through his hiding skill. However, if you jump to a god level master, you will basically have no return. Think so, Zhao Chan eyebrows a pick, the secret way is not good. "They dare to fight the World War I with great strength!" "With the character of the barbarian patriarch, I''m afraid they have surrendered long ago. Why do they dare to fight and lead us into the trap? There must be someone behind us!" "It is very likely that it is a Protoss! It may even be a Pharaoh!" At this thought, Zhao Chan was like seeing the sun through the clouds and knew it in an instant. "No!" "There is no need for a war with a big difference in strength!" Speaking of this, Zhao Chan looked at everyone with a dignified look. "The generals will listen!" "The end will come!" Everyone clapped together. "Everyone attack together and kill ten miles ahead. If you see the barbarians running away, you can''t pursue them!" said Zhao Chan. "Yes, marshal!" Soon, the generals returned to the army in turn and began to arrange. A moment later. "Dong Dong..." The war drums sounded, deep and shocking. "Kill!" The sound of killing shook the sky. Millions of troops, like a torrent, rushed towards the barbarians. Seeing this scene, the barbarian soldiers all changed their faces. "What to do? What to do? Marshal!" "The order of the patriarch, fight with them!" This sound, the barbarian attack horn also began to sound. Hundreds of thousands of meters high huge, depressed the ground, and went straight to the army of killing the temple. Soon the two armies were intertwined. A barbarian soldier, holding a huge mace, aimed at the ground and hit it. That terrible power makes people''s scalp numb. However, the soldiers who killed the temple were not afraid at all. Their bodies spread out at the same time, and the mace failed. Barbarian soldiers are preparing to take back their long Maces. Only a "stab" was heard. A long gun went straight into his chest. The barbarian soldier stumbled and fell heavily to the ground. After a few convulsions, he didn''t move. The other side. "Come on, boys!" Feng Yunhe held a pair of maces, aimed at the front, and then threw out a mace. "Whew..." The double maces rotate like a whirlwind, and they are cut apart wherever they go. "Ho! Ho! Ho..." The barbarian soldiers burst and died miserably. When the double mace returned to Feng Yunhe, hundreds of barbarian soldiers fell in front of him. In the broken body, the heart is still beating slightly. It looks like a Shura hell. Such scenes were staged around the battlefield. Killing the general of the temple is like the birth of Shura. Everywhere he goes, there is a bloody storm. No one can stop him. I saw xiaoqingfeng with a huge shield in his hand. He aimed at the front and then blew over. "Hum..." The air vibrated with ripples. These ripples wrapped hundreds of barbarian soldiers in front of the big shield. Their bodies twisted involuntarily. last. "Bang! Bang..." The crackling sound kept ringing. The hundreds of people, without even making a scream, burst into piles of broken meat and died. Seeing this terrible scene, the barbarian soldiers were directly frightened, and the color of fear was written all over their faces. command centre. "Commander, order the retreat quickly. If it''s too late, it''s too late. These soldiers will be discounted here." a senior general said. "No!" The barbarian commander waved his hand, "the order of the patriarch is to let us hold on for a quarter of an hour and then talk about retreat. If we don''t listen, we will be treated by military law!" "Commander, the general is out, and the military order is not accepted. No matter how late it is, the soldiers will not see the sun tomorrow." the general looked bitter. The barbarian commander frowned and hesitated. He watched the barbarian soldiers fall like pieces of wheat. He couldn''t help biting his silver teeth and began to give orders. "Marshal, big things are bad!" At this time, a messenger came quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 397 "What''s the matter, so flustered, are you trying to disturb the morale of the army?" The barbarian Marshal snorted coldly and covered up his inner vulnerability. "Commander, there is an assassination team in the rear of our army. Our army has suffered heavy losses!" said the herald. The barbarian Marshal stumbled and almost fell. "Assassination squad? How many people?" asked the barbarian marshal. "Marshal, a little estimate, at least 100000!" said the herald. "Pedal..." The barbarian Marshal stepped back with fear on his face. He pointed to the herald, "such a big event, it''s just now that you''ve committed a great crime of dereliction of duty!" "Somebody!" "Ah..." A scream interrupted the voice of the barbarian marshal. Then a dark shadow appeared not far from the barbarian marshal. His body, erratic, looks very unreal. Seeing this man, the barbarian Marshal''s voice trembled and his face changed again and again, "you... You are the night Jiuyou, that... The murderer who doesn''t blink..." The words didn''t fall. "Gu..." The barbarian Marshal covered his neck and could no longer make a sound except the sound of bleeding. He pointed to the shadow, and his head fell to the ground without heavy control. "Bang..." On the ground, he rolled several times before he stopped. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of those generals, and the color of fear filled their faces. All eyes were fixed on the dark figure. This dark shadow is not someone else, it is Jiuyou in the night. Once, ordinary players. Now, in the eyes of NPC, it has become the murderer. Hearing his name alone frightened many people. Night Jiuyou smiled and looked at several generals, with a cruel smile on his face, "sometimes choosing the wrong camp will cost you your life!" "Die!" With that, the night nine you moved. The body is like a ghost, floating around. "No..." "Ah..." "Wow..." The sound is constant. The generals and guards stared at their slowly splitting bodies. Finally, with a bang, he fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. A breath less, night Jiuyou back to the original place. He shook his head. "Weak, it''s too weak!" "Not at all, not at all!" With these two sentences, the night Jiuyou body slowly disappeared without a trace and never appeared again. On the battlefield, the remaining barbarian soldiers struggled frantically and roared. It''s useless. Surrounded by millions of troops, after holding on for a few seconds, there was no movement. Everyone, fall down. None left, none escaped. "After picking up the booty, return it to Shili for repair!" A military order spread everywhere. After picking up the treasure, millions of troops retreated orderly. There was no panic in the whole process. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the camp of the barbarian army. The barbarian patriarch and others paced back and forth in the camp, their eyes full of worry. "Report!" At this time, the voice of the herald sounded. Then the herald hurried into the camp and knelt down. "Report to the patriarch, our hundreds of thousands of troops are dead and injured!" When that comes out. "Pedal..." The head of the barbarian clan stepped back, and his eyes were full of fear. "What? Dead? All dead?" The head of the barbarian clan muttered to himself. There was no blood on his face. "Hoo..." There was a sound. A figure appeared in the tent in an instant. He, it''s bill. "Waste, what a group of waste. You didn''t kill an enemy. It''s weak!" "It seems that I underestimated Zhao CHAN!" "Since you play tricks with this seat, it''s good!" At this point, Bill looked directly at the barbarian patriarch. This stare, like the hell devil''s eye, made the barbarian patriarch tremble. "Kuixi, immediately send millions of elite barbarians, and even hide the bully troops. After killing some of them, retreat immediately." "I don''t believe it. They won''t come!" said bill. Hearing this, the barbarian patriarch''s face changed greatly. "Plop..." As soon as he knelt down, "Pharaoh bill, please spare my family. If you fight again, my family will die!" "Plop!" Several other elders also knelt down and said, "Pharaoh bill, you can''t fight! The God killing empire is famous. They have ruled most parts of the wild tribe. How can my small tribe compete!" "Pharaoh bill, please let us go!" Bill was furious at the sight of these people. He looked at the barbarian patriarch, "do you want to die?" "Pharaoh bill, even if you kill me, I won''t let you succeed!" "People like my family must not die in my hands!" The barbarian patriarch looked at Bill angrily and did not flinch. "Pharaoh bill, if you want to kill our patriarch, kill us first!" A group of elders all stood in front of the barbarian patriarch and did not flinch. "In that case, this seat will help you!" Bill clenched his teeth with anger and wrote it all over his face. Bill waved his right hand, and the divine power in his body surged up into his hand. Seeing this scene, the barbarian patriarch and several elders changed their faces sharply. They closed their eyes and waited quietly for death. "Die, a group of waste, see this seat kill you all!" With that, Bill waved his right hand. "Howl..." A dragon roared to heaven and earth. Terror seems to destroy the sky and the earth. A golden dragon opened its big mouth, aimed at the people, and bit down at once. I''m going to bite them. At this time. "Hoo..." The Golden Dragon struggled wildly, starting from his head, turned into wisps of gold, drilled into the void and disappeared. In less than a breath, Bill''s trick disappeared completely. Quiet, very quiet. The barbarian patriarch and several elders opened their eyes and stared at the scene, "are you not dead? Bill doesn''t kill himself?" Their eyes were fixed on bill. But Bill looked around, his eyes full of panic. "Come out, give it to Lao Zi!" However, the response to him was silence. It seems that everything is illusory. "Lao Zi doesn''t believe you can protect them!" With that, Bill waved his left and right hands at the same time. "Howl! Howl..." Two dragon chants shook the earth. Two golden dragons, aiming at several people, rushed over. The momentum of annihilating everything made several people''s faces change greatly. They stayed where they were, stared at the two dragons quietly. Seeing this, the two little dragons were about to burst into the hearts of the people. At this time. A transparent barrier stood in front of several people. The Golden Dragon turned into wisps of light and was swallowed into transparent ripples and disappeared. "This... This is impossible!" "Who is it?" Bill roared and sweat rolled down his forehead. The next second, his heart sank into hell and his body trembled violently. ¡­¡­ Chapter 398 "Hoo..." There was a sound. A dark shadow appeared in front of bill in an instant. If it seems to have nothing, it is erratic, like ghosts at night, which is very untrue. Seeing this, Bill''s hair stood up. Panic was written all over his face. "Delicious, delicious!" The shadow made a creepy sound. yummy? Is your trick for eating? What kind of monster did you encounter? How could a small Langzhou encounter such a monster? God, I knew I shouldn''t have come! Bill''s body, crazy back. "You... Don''t come here!" With a wave of his right hand, a transmission vortex appeared in front of him, and he was ready to jump into it. "Hoo..." A sound sounded, transmitting the vortex, as if the energy had been drained and disappeared. "This..." Bill was so stupid that he stayed where he was and didn''t move for a long time. Even this energy can be swallowed up. What kind of monster is it? At this moment, Bill''s state of mind exploded. Looking at the moving shadow, he didn''t dare to move at all. "Delicious, delicious, give this seat some more!" The sound came from the shadow again. Bill''s scalp was fried and his cold sweat flowed. "Hoo..." He again used a transmission vortex. Without exception, the shadow swallowed up again. "Come again!" The shadow shouted. If Bill didn''t agree, he was afraid to rush forward and devour him immediately. There was no way. Bill used all kinds of means and moves again and again. No matter what move, it will only be amazing for a moment and will be swallowed up by the shadow. Any means, in front of the shadow, is like the purest energy. This shadow is simply an energy phagocytosis machine. Without any energy, it can''t be swallowed. Finally, bill was exhausted and couldn''t squeeze any energy out of his body. "Come again, come again!" Hear the sound of the shadow. Bill was prostrate and kowtowed. "My grandfather, just let me go. I really don''t have the power to swallow it up!" said bill. "Hum, really not? That seat will swallow you!" As soon as he said this, Bill''s scalp exploded and squeezed out a move again. The power is more than a thousand times worse than before. It''s almost invincible. "Such a little energy, weak, too weak!" "In that case, I''ll swallow you!" With that, a red awn shot out of the dark shadow. All of a sudden, he tied bill up. It was useless for him to struggle. "He''ll leave it to you. I''ll leave first!" With this, the shadow disappeared without a trace. When the shadow disappeared, the barbarian patriarch and several elders were stunned and couldn''t believe it. They looked at Bill, who was tied into Zongzi on the ground, in a daze. "Patriarch, what should I do? Let him go?" "No, let him go, he will kill us!" "Kill him? I''m afraid the protoss won''t let us go!" "I can only let him go. That''s the only way for my family!" Elders sighed again and again. "Fart!" At this time, the patriarch stood up and pointed to several elders, which was a scolding. "I almost died just now. Did you forget?" "You are so cowardly. Do you understand the truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain?" "Also, just now it''s so big that we can deal with him. If we''re not satisfied with it, what''s the consequence?" The head of the barbarian clan scolded, and all the elders bowed their heads and dared not speak. "Ha ha..." Bill laughed as if he had heard the best joke. "A group of mole ants, do you dare to kill me?" "Lao Zi is a Protoss. Moreover, he is not low in status and has good sense. Let me go quickly. I can test you and give you a good time!" Then Bill stopped. He looked up and saw elders looking at him angrily. "What are you doing?" "What? Fuck you, of course!" Then there was a punch and kick. The sound of "bang bang" can be heard all the time. "Oh, don''t hit the face!" "If you dare to use the feet of broken children and grandchildren, I will not let you go!" "Ah..." "Ouch..." The farther back, the lower bill''s voice. Finally, he stopped completely. After a few body convulsions, there was no movement. It was black and blue. It was beyond description. The face is completely flat, the chest collapses, and the limbs are separated What a terrible word. "We have no way back. Only emperor Hanxing can protect us. Don''t be stunned. Lead all the troops and surrender immediately!" "Yes, patriarch!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the temple of killers barracks. "Report!" "Come in!" "Report to the commander, the barbarian clan leader led the army to surrender!" "Surrender? Surrender if you can''t fight? How can there be such a good thing in this world?" "Yes, marshal, don''t see it with your own eyes. There must be a conspiracy!" Hearing these words, Zhao Chan waved her right hand and stopped the people from talking. "Have they brought their sincerity to surrender?" Zhao Chan asked. "Yes, it is said that it has brought maps, treasures and lists of cities... It is said that there are two colorful wings!" As soon as these words came out, several generals immediately changed their faces slightly. "What? Colorful wings, this is the symbol of divine angels. How can they kill colorful angels?" "God level angels, who also exist in the high level of the protoss, were killed by them. Now, they have no way back!" "In that case, such allies can make friends!" Zhao Chan immediately stood up and said, "come with me to welcome the barbarians!" "Yes, marshal!" Everyone got up together, rode on the beast, followed Zhao Chan and left quickly. The beast is running and the smoke is rolling. It looks very powerful. "See you, marshal. I''ll come to surrender!" The leader of the barbarian clan led a group of soldiers to kneel down. Huge body, shaking dust. "What about the sincerity of surrender?" "Just a moment, please!" With that, as soon as the barbarian patriarch waved his hand, someone immediately sent the angel wings first. As soon as this thing came out, it immediately shocked the people around Zhao Chan. "God, it''s really the wings of protoss angels!" "Did they really kill God level angels? Are they fake?" "Impossible, impossible!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. Zhao Chan took two angel wings and swept her eyes. "The smell of little black adult, I see!" "Lord Xiaohei, he helped us solve another problem!" At the thought of this, Zhao Chan raised a smile at the corners of her mouth, "you made this God angel?" Hearing this, the barbarian patriarch showed a embarrassed smile. "Marshal, we naturally don''t have such strength. We are a powerful person. We just kill him!" said the barbarian patriarch. Zhao Chan nodded slightly. The barbarian patriarch was sincere. In that case, there was nothing to say. "Well, from today on, you barbarians are part of my God killing empire. Do you have any objection?" Zhao Chan said. "Meet the marshal, I have no objection!" "Take people to start delivery. From today on, follow this seat!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 399 In the sky. Su Ziyang looked at the scene quietly and nodded with satisfaction. "Zhao Chan has begun to look handsome. Everything she does can be considered carefully! My eyes are indeed right!" Su Ziyang nodded with satisfaction. When the thought moved, he said a voice, wrapped it with spiritual power, and directly transmitted it to Zhao Chan''s ear. "After the arrangement, you take the principal and return to the silent city immediately. We have something to announce!" Hearing this, Zhao Chan''s eyes were blooming with strange essence. "Emperor, are you back?" Subsequently, Zhao Chan began to arrange. Su Ziyang''s body gradually disappeared. After arriving thousands of kilometers away, Xiao Hei turned into ten thousand black Qi and rushed towards Su Ziyang. "Master, you are back at last. Xiao Hei has been waiting so hard!" said Xiao Hei. "Come on!" Su Ziyang pushed Xiaohei away and looked at his strong body, "eh, this is nine fairyland?" "Master, I''m a divine beast. Now I''m just recovering my strength. Naturally, I can upgrade quickly!" said Xiao Hei. "Did you go somewhere to harm?" asked Su Ziyang. "No!" Xiao Hei shook his head again and again. "Say it or not?" "Master, in fact, I just went to the silent forest to eat some food." Xiao Hei said. "What did you eat?" "I ate all the fear animals inside. In addition, I found a divine tomb and swallowed up all the treasures inside, which made me rise to the ninth grade Wuxian." Xiaohei said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang looked stunned. It''s understatement. It''s so easy to break into the divine tomb. It seems that little black is not easy. "Do you want to become a super beast?" asked Su Ziyang. "What? Super beast? Master, have you found super beast blood essence?" Xiao Hei looked at Su Ziyang and his face was full of longing. "No," said Su Ziyang. "There must be, master, you want to lie to me!" "Master, give it to Xiaohei. I''ve become a super beast, and my strength will increase ten thousand times. At that time, I can surpass the level and challenge the seventh grade!" Xiaohei said. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled and didn''t speak. Enhanced to nine grades [super beast]: Super beast blood essence * 1000, dragon soul * 20000, energy * 100 trillion; The success rate is 84 [0% + lucky 84%]. You need 1000 drops of super beast essence blood, but now you only have 11 drops, which is far from it. However, I can call the power of the mixed world and use the replication avenue to copy 1000 drops. There should be no problem. "Yes, but it''s not enough for you to grow into a super beast. I''m trying to help you. Next, it depends on your performance." Su Ziyang said with a smile. "Master, from heaven to earth, up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, let you say a word!" Xiao Hei looked like a pug and kept courting Su Ziyang. "Well, go back to the pet space first!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, master!" Until Xiaohei disappeared, Su Ziyang flew to the silent city with a smile on his face. Soon after. Ding, congratulations on completing the Daling task: unify Langzhou Ding, dragon soul + 100 Ding, experience + 10 billion Ding, gold coin + 10 billion Ding, luck + 10 Ding, thunderbolt boots + 1 Several times in succession, the system prompts the sound to start. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s luck reached 94 points. He hasn''t had time to be happy. At this time, there were several more sounds. Ding, congratulations on completing the task of becoming the master of Langzhou. Ding, dragon soul + 20000, Crystal of divine energy + 20000, Source energy + 100, Lucky + 10, Super beast essence + 100 A few more system prompts. Treasure, you can ignore it first. But fortunately, Su Ziyang had to pay attention to it. At this moment, his lucky value reached 104 points! Ding, it is detected that the player''s lucky value is full and the extra points are stored in the lucky storage box. Ding, players whose luck reaches 100 have the opportunity to trigger super lucky events, which is limited to once a month. Ding, this kind of super lucky is finally used at the most critical moment. Don''t waste it! Hearing these sounds, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered. Sure enough, have super lucky events. Su Ziyang had 10000 impulses to use lucky events immediately, but he held back when he thought that the monster in the source world was coming. "Is the system used once a month, or must it be used every other month?" asked Su Ziyang. "It is used once a month. If it is used at the end of the month, it can still be used at the beginning of the next month!" The system answered Su Ziyang for the first time. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. If so, keep it for the time being. Because, now, it''s only the beginning of the month. By the end of the month, it''s not too late to use it again. You must ensure that you have super lucky use every month. Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang swept his eyes to the lucky storage panel. Just see the above, a total of 4 points, which can be assigned to anyone. "If so, that''s great. I''ll assign all my luck to Xiaodie in the future!" Su Ziyang murmured and made a decision secretly. Ding, trigger the fourth stage of expanding the spirit family mission: unify the six continents. Do you want to take it? It''s another task. It can increase luck. There''s nothing to hesitate about. Pick up. [mission]: the fourth stage of the spirit clan mission: unify the six continents. [level]: Legend [difficulty]: ten stars [description]: unify Langzhou, Jianzhou, Pengzhou, the gate of the magic land, the extremely cold land and the magic island, and integrate these six forces into one. [progress]: unification of Langzhou, Jianzhou and Pengzhou [reward]: quench body, divine power * 10000, source power * 100000, angel holy power * 1000, luck * 60, destroy ancient pagoda [inferior artifact] * 1. Looking at the introduction of the task, Su Ziyang was stunned and recovered for a long time. Not to mention the others, the angel holy power alone shocked Su Ziyang for a long time and didn''t return to God. This thing is absolutely a treasure! Chen these, above, there are inferior artifacts. This thing, called a super artifact by the world, has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, I can get it! Great! besides. And lucky 60. "Xiaodie, when I finish the task, you will also have 100 lucky points!" "At that time, you will also trigger super luck! You will have the ability to protect your life." Thinking of this, Su Ziyang accelerated and ran to the silent city. After leaving the lonely city for more than a year, I will return soon. It feels like an afterlife. Along the way, I have experienced too much and feel like I have passed a lifetime. "Here we are." Standing in the sky, Su Ziyang glanced at the silent city. In his eyes, his fine awn was shining. I saw that the silent city was ten times bigger than I left. The population is as high as one billion. There are endless traffic and a prosperous scene. In the whole Langzhou, no other mainland city can compare with it. "Well managed!" Su Ziyang nodded secretly and glanced at the palace. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and his secret way was bad. ¡­¡­ Chapter 400 Su Ziyang glanced at the palace and directly penetrated the ground. All the formations could not stop him from looking. A moment later. Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly and he was full of doubts. "What''s the matter? Xiaodie isn''t here?" "Where are aunt Ruan and qiao''er? How did they disappear?" "What happened?" Su Ziyang murmured, revealing a puzzled look. In the sky over the wild continent, Su Ziyang also glanced at the bottom and did not send out Xiaodie and others. At first, I didn''t take it too seriously. I thought Xiao die was in Jicheng. Unexpectedly, when she got here, she was not here at all. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang flashed and came to the room where Xiao die had lived. The faint fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus comes to your face, which makes you feel refreshed. "Has Xiaodie come back?" Su Ziyang looked sluggish and his eyes were shining. Come to the desk and touch it gently. "Hum..." A hidden array that triggers instantly. Then, a transparent figure immediately appeared in front of Su Ziyang. She is the shadow of Xiaodie. She smiled and began to speak. "Brother Han Xing, when you see my virtual shadow, I have gone to practice. Don''t worry about me. With my sister, I will be very safe." "Brother Han Xing, you have entered Hongjun Taoist temple for more than a year. I don''t know when you can come out." "I can''t wait like this all the time. I must strengthen myself!" "The source world is about to open and the monster is about to annihilate the world. As the daughter of the spirit emperor, I must be strong and support the world before you come out!" "Brother Han Xing, if you come out first and still don''t see me two years later, you can look for me again!" "Love you, brother Han Xing!" With that, Xiao die showed a sweet smile and disappeared. Su Ziyang grabbed the shadow of her, all over his face. "Xiaodie, I knew that I would take you to Hunyuan world. Hey..." Su Ziyang sighed secretly, and his face became more and more firm. "The monster of the source world, isn''t it? I''ll let you have no return, and tell you all here!" A domineering spirit rose from Su Ziyang and swept the whole quiet city like a strong wind. At this moment, no matter who it was, it was shivering and sweating. Everyone, all prostrate on the ground, aim at the direction of the palace and begin to salute. When Su Ziyang took back his breath, all the people recovered. They stood up in turn, their faces showing a happy look for the rest of their lives. "What a terrible threat. Who is it?" "From the direction of the Imperial Palace, isn''t it the return of the great emperor?" "The great emperor has returned. I''m afraid he has reached the level of God." Such a startling voice kept ringing. For these, Su Ziyang simply ignored. At this moment, he has come to another house in the palace. This one was once lived by Ruan erniang. Inside, it was cleaned very neatly, as if no one left. It seems that the palace maid works very hard. "Who is it!" A loud drink came from outside the door. Then a palace maid ran in, pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted, "where''s the thief? He dares to break into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom and doesn''t want to live!" "Come on, come on!" These two sounds start. "Pedal..." A rush of footsteps sounded. Then, the guard with a knife rushed in from the door. All of a sudden, he surrounded Su Ziyang. The first person was a young man. Su Ziyang frowned and thought. He had never seen this man. It seems that the boy has never seen himself. The boy looked at Su Ziyang and looked around. He didn''t take the lead. "Excuse me, is it your excellency?" the young man hugged his fist slightly. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t answer. The palace maid stared at the scene and her face changed slightly. Even the captain of the guard didn''t dare to do it directly. This person''s strength is not simple. As soon as I read this, fine beads of sweat overflowed on the maid''s forehead. But soon she calmed down again. "Hum, with the cold star emperor, no matter how strong your strength is, it''s just the end of a powerful crossbow!" the maid murmured, and her face became more and more calm. "Don''t talk, it seems that you want to do it?" said the boy. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang looked at the boy closely. This look made his body cold, and his face changed again and again. "Sir, please leave the Empress Dowager''s bedroom first if you need to find the emperor?" "It''s really out of style to fight here, don''t you think?" said the boy. Su Ziyang still didn''t speak. He took care of himself and walked up in the bedroom. The boy was like a boxing on cotton and didn''t react. His face was a little ugly and his eyes rolled up and down. Inner default, seems to be counting in general. "Your commander is coming soon," said Su Ziyang. These words, like directly stabbing the young man in the chest, made him look ugly and clenched his fist again and again. "He works carefully. He can rush in at the first time and send someone to report. This mind, a little captain, wrongs you." "And you." Su Ziyang looked at the palace maid, "take care of it in order and do things meticulously. From today on, he will be promoted to the director of the Queen Mother''s bedroom and take charge of all her daily life." They stared at Su Ziyang with disbelief on their faces. An unknown boy appointed himself as the manager. "Do you think you are the emperor?" The palace maid snorted coldly, and there was nothing wrong. "Who is it? Dare to run wild in my God killing empire!" A voice sounded like a bell over the palace. It made people''s ears buzzing. When the young man and the maidservant heard this, their faces were full of joy. They looked at Su Ziyang and showed a touch of pity for him. Then. A figure came quickly. When he ran to Su Ziyang, the whole man was stunned and his face was full of disbelief. Come on, it''s the crow''s mouth! "Plop!" As soon as he knelt down, he stood in front of Su Ziyang and cried loudly. "Emperor, you are finally back!" "Little, I miss you so much!" These two sounds, like thunder, hit the head of the young man and the maid in waiting. They looked dull and their bodies pedaled straight back. "It''s over, it''s over. The emperor is coming. I have no eyes. I asked the bodyguard to beat him. I''m dead!" "What? He is the great emperor. No wonder he came to the palace quietly. I thought he was a super assassin." "However, I have offended the great emperor. What should I do?" They bowed their heads and looked listless, waiting for the moment of prosperity. "All right, all right, what''s up?" said Su Ziyang. "Yes, the great." The crow wiped away his tears and stood in front of Su Ziyang, looking respectful. "Is he your man?" Su Ziyang pointed to the boy and asked. This finger, like the hell devil finger, made the boy''s body tremble and sweat roll down his forehead. When the crow heard this, his face changed slightly, turned around and pointed to the boy, "is it disrespectful to the great emperor? It''s time to fight!" With that, the crow aimed his mouth at the boy and slapped him down. However, he found that the palm could not fall at all. "We have no intention of blaming him. From today on, he will be appointed as the deputy commander and any resources will be used by him," Su Ziyang said. "And she, from today on, will be the head of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom!" "Thank you, thank you!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 401 Su Ziyang returned to his bedroom and sat on the ground. Move your mind and connect it to the statue. He found that the energy on the guardian God reached more than 1000 trillion, equivalent to more than 1000 pieces of source energy. It''s not much, but it''s pretty good. You can give some god level strong people as gifts. Su Ziyang basically doesn''t care about the energy of guarding the LORD God. I still have more than 800000 pieces of source power, which is basically enough. An idea. Su Ziyang used his secret skill - tracking. He is very familiar with the smell of Xiaodie. He doesn''t need any guidance at all. "Hum..." The air trembled. On Su Ziyang, a light beam flew out. Finally, it exploded into hundreds of millions of rays of lightning and flew to the four directions. A thousand miles. Two thousand miles. ¡­¡­ A million miles. Within a million miles, there is no trace of Xiaodie. Then, continue to spread out. With Su Ziyang''s current strength, it stretches three million kilometers without any problem. However, he found that within three million kilometers, he could not lock the specific location of Xiaodie. Three million kilometers, basically covering the gate of the divine domain. The only land not covered is the gate of the devil Kingdom and the extremely cold land. "It seems that you must go to the South and use this tracking secret again!" Su Ziyang murmured and clenched his fist. Then, he used the tracking secret again and began to track Ruan erniang and pretty beauty. A moment later. Su Ziyang stopped and his eyes were full of essence. "Magic island! They are both in magic island!" "At the right moment, magic island is 200 kilometers away from the south. If you go there, you can search the gate of the magic land." Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. It seems that this magic island must go. After this, Su Ziyang thought and disappeared into the room. When it appears again, it has come to the spiritual space. With a sweep of his eyes, Su Ziyang looked sluggish. He found that on the 990th floor of Lianshen Avenue, sulina stood there and supported her hard. Like herself, she let go of her soul and let the spiritual power of the avenue of refining God quench madly. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was surprised. "This is Su Lina. Her talent is extremely rare and unusual!" Su Ziyang''s eyes moved down again. On the 880th step, he saw childe Xiaoyao. This man is also relaxing his soul and refining madly. Every time he couldn''t hold on, he would bite his teeth and roar: "cold star, this is the chance you gave me! Don''t worry, I will defeat you and your pride!" Such a sentence, let him pause, immediately greatly increased, and insisted again. This belief seems to have infinite power, supporting him to stick to it again and again. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was also secretly surprised. This guy has outstanding talent, but his inner perseverance is very firm. "Hehe, come on, I hope you can survive from the monster group in the source world." Su Ziyang raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. next. He flashed into the mixed world. Then he took out a drop of super beast blood essence and put it in his hand. Looking at the terrible blood breath, the whole space seemed to burst. However, a few boulevards flew in and instantly quieted the super beast''s blood essence. Then, with a thought, he called the replication Avenue and wrapped the blood essence. "Buzzing..." With a few tremors, a drop of super beast essence blood was copied. "It takes a day to run energy to copy a drop. This super beast blood essence consumes too much energy?" Su Ziyang opened his backpack and looked at 110 drops of super beast blood essence on it. Then he looked at two drops of super beast essence blood in his hand. His face was full of thought. "Strengthen Xiaohei first. In this way, more than one super beast can also make more life-saving skills." Thinking so, Su Ziyang bit his silver teeth and began to copy the super divine beast''s blood essence madly. It took 2 and a half years to copy 888 drops of super beast essence blood. Let Su Ziyang''s meat hurt for a while. Now, Hunyuan world, full load operation, has only ten years left. If ten years passed, my mixed world would lose its function. Then we will not be able to cultivate God. When you become stronger, you must go to the source world to find Hongmeng Taoist spirit. Thinking so, Su Ziyang made a decision secretly. Then, with a thought, he put Xiao Hei into the spiritual space. "Master, is this your spiritual space?" Sensing the vastness of the spiritual space, Xiao Hei looked stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Master, this... This is the Hunyuan world. God, you have integrated it into the spiritual space. Master, it''s really powerful!" "At the beginning, let me recognize you as the master of the world. I was right." Xiao Hei muttered to himself. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Well, prepare for evolution!" said Su Ziyang. "What? Evolution?" Xiao Hei was stunned at first, and then his eyes emitted infinite light, "master, did you let me evolve into a super divine beast?" That''s just finished. "Hoo..." Nine colored lights flew out of Su Ziyang''s palm and wrapped Xiao Hei''s whole body. In the blink of an eye, it forms a airtight nine color cocoon. "Sleeping trough, if it goes on like this, it will take at least a year! I thought it would be better in a while. It seems that I miscalculated." "Forget it, every year. At present, I still have the ability to protect my life." Su Ziyang muttered to himself and swept away his loss. Their own spiritual space is like a god factory. I believe that soon, my men will become gods who destroy the sky and the earth. An army composed of gods can kill all over the source world, surrender to the holy world and threaten the respected world It''s exciting to think about it. "Hey, they haven''t returned yet. It seems that I''ll break through a product myself!" On this thought, Su Ziyang took out more than 40000 pieces of energy from the source world and put them in front of him. Then he took the sky bite and began to swallow the whale. "Hoo..." The energy of the source world danced up and began to circle around Su Ziyang. The energy forms a blue silk thread, which, like rain, penetrates into Su Ziyang''s body. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s breath is expanding rapidly. Ten hours later. Su Ziyang stopped, his eyes full of shock. "More than 40000 pieces of energy in the source world didn''t let me break through?" "What kind of body am I? It''s too gold?" Su Ziyang shook his head and was extremely speechless. Fortunately, there are still 800000 pieces of energy left in their source world, which is enough for their current use. Without hesitation, he took out 10000 pieces of source energy again and began to devour it. Two hours later. "Click..." A breakthrough sound sounded. Su Ziyang''s breath soared rapidly. He clenched his fist and looked excited. At this moment, he became a second-class Wuxian. ¡­¡­ Chapter 402 Silent city, Imperial Palace, above the main hall. "See the emperor!" The Minister of civil and military affairs knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "Flat!" Everyone stood up and bowed slightly to show respect. Su Ziyang glanced around and looked at the familiar figures, and the corners of his mouth rose. Among these people, there are Zhao Chan, Mei Caicai, Xia Mofan, Feng Qingxiao and others, as well as a group of old monsters. These old monsters are not only the old monsters of the original Hongwu Empire, the Manlong Empire and the Xiluo Empire, but also other old monsters subdued from the demon God mainland, the sun mainland and the wild mainland. Everyone plays an important role in Langzhou. This is the central figure of the God killing empire. "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day to reward people for their merits. The greatest credit is Zhao CHAN!" "Zhao Chan came to listen to the letter!" When that comes out. Zhao Chan stood up and saluted respectfully. "I ordered you to be the commander of the country. In the future, all the soldiers will be under your command. Do you have any objection?" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Emperor!" Zhao Chan knelt down and saluted respectfully. When Zhao Chan got up, Su Ziyang saluted again, "if you want to command the three armies, you don''t have absolute strength and can''t convince the public!" "In Langzhou, perhaps your strength is the strongest, but in other continents, your strength is the weakest. Let alone Pengzhou, Jianzhou alone can''t convince the public." "Therefore, this seat today gives you ascension to the realm of God!" "When you reach the realm of God, everything depends on yourself. I will be unable to help you!" With that, Su Ziyang thought and used 10000 pieces of energy from the source world to release it on the system. Then. He waved his right hand. "Hoo..." Thousands of blue lights immediately wrapped Zhao Chan round and round. Then, Zhao Chan''s breath grew rapidly. Eight grade Wuxian. Jiupin Wuxian. Divine realm! This moment. Zhao Chan''s body, thousands of golden lights, soared into the sky. She was under the weight of a tsunami. The strong breath crushed all momentum and swept away. In the hall, everyone''s face changed greatly. The color of shock is written all over your face. Then, from shock to envy. Finally, it became worship. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang, showing infinite longing. Between waving, let the commander break through to the divine realm. This strength, this means, is simply earth shaking, and no one can surpass it. In the crowd, the old monsters from other continents looked stunned. All along, they have only heard that the cold star emperor has this strength. I didn''t know what it was until I saw it today. It''s incredible. It took a long time for these old monsters to calm down. "Thank you, Emperor!" Taking back her breath, Zhao Chan knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and made a three kneeling and nine kowtowing ceremony. When Zhao Chan retreats, Su Ziyang opens his mouth again, "Feng chuckles. You rank second. This time, this seat will also help you break through the divine realm, help Zhao Chan and stabilize the God killing empire!" "Yes, Emperor!" Then, by the same means, Su Ziyang raised Feng Xiaoxiao''s strength to the divine realm. The wind stood in place with a smile, his fist clenched, and his face was full of joy. Then he looked up to the sky and laughed, "ha ha, I should have broken through to the divine realm one day." "Emperor, thank you, thank you!" Feng smiled and knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept saluting. For his former playmates, Su Ziyang is also very rogue. When you reach this state, the other party can''t keep up, you depend on yourself, and you can''t get back the friendship you had in college. If he doesn''t kneel, he won''t say anything. However, he will certainly be excluded by others and may be drowned by saliva. He must bow down even for himself. This is the reality. When Feng chuckles back, Su Ziyang breaks through again. However, not everyone will help them break through the divine realm. Only the most core people, Su Ziyang, helped them break through to the divine realm. Everyone else is unified to break through the same product. This time, Su Ziyang spent more than 300000 pieces of energy in the source world to help others break through, and he felt heartache for a long time. Fortunately, I still have nearly 500000 pieces of energy in the source world. I should be able to break through one product. "The reward is over. Next, we have something to announce!" "Yuanjie, everyone must have heard of it?" Su Ziyang glanced at the hall and asked. As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces changed greatly. Several of them were trembling violently, and the color of fear was written all over their faces. "The great emperor, the source world, has naturally heard of it." "A thousand years ago, a monster from the source world fell into the magic continent from a space crack and almost destroyed the whole magic continent." an old monster stood up and said. "How is this possible? How can a source monster be so strong?" At this time, someone retorted. "More than that!" The old monster snorted coldly, "do you know that the source monster''s body was torn and scarred by the turbulence of space, and even seriously injured the Lord of magic island." "Finally, they are the masters of the magic continent. They sacrifice their lives before they kill the monsters in the source world!" When that comes out. Many people took a breath. Most of the old monsters in the hall have been counting for thousands of years. Naturally, I know the strength of the Lord of the magic continent. "What? The Wupin martial god died with a seriously injured source monster?" "God, in this way, doesn''t it mean that the monster in the source world is infinitely close to the God level. If it''s not seriously injured, it won''t destroy the whole dragon god world!" "Very likely!" The whole hall was hotly discussed by the old monsters. For young people like Su Ziyang, they can only listen and can''t talk at all. Every young man''s face was written with fear. The great emperor said to the source world, is it the monster of the source world coming out? Many people tremble at this thought. An old monster stood up and saluted with a fist. "Emperor, you said the source world. Is the source world monster coming?" "Good!" Su Ziyang nodded, his face full of dignified color. "This time, it''s not a wounded monster in the source world, but pouring out. Each one is the peak of strength and will gallop in the whole continent of the dragon god world!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. The whole hall was silent for half a minute. Many people stood where they were, trembling. The voice of trembling teeth came from the old monster''s mouth. "Emperor, how long will the original monster come? What should we do?" "Good question!" "There are still more than twenty days, maybe faster. What I need you to do is to immediately inform the world of this and let the living people come to the villain''s Valley immediately!" "At that time, we will bring them into the spiritual space!" "I''ll give you ten days to take those who are willing to accept my protection to villain''s Valley immediately. Can you understand?" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" "I have something to do. I''ll go to magic island first. I''ll be back here in ten days." With that, Su Ziyang''s body disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 403 A day later. Su Ziyang used the art of escape, drove day and night, and finally came to the edge of magic island. Looking at the land shrouded in fog, Su Ziyang frowned. Magic Island is named after fog. It is said that people are easy to lose their way when they enter it. Moreover, the magic continent is a huge Dharma array. If people enter it, their strength will be limited. Any technique can''t be used, but only the body. I don''t know if these legends are true or false? Su Ziyang''s thought moved, making him lose his mind and sweep to the magic continent. A moment later, he looked back. My eyes are full of fear. He found that his divine eyes could not penetrate the fog at all. This fog can not only block people''s sight, but also resist God''s consciousness and God''s eyes. What the hell is in here? Su Ziyang frowned and thought. Then he used his secret technique - tracking. Soon after, he took back his secret skill and his eyes were full of dignity. He found that even the secret arts failed here. It is impossible to capture the breath of Ruan erniang and beautiful women. It seems that there are two people around the mainland. The secret of tracking is like a spinning compass. There is no direction at all. "Do you want to go inside?" "You must go in! Look for Aunt Ruan and qiao''er!" "Also, the six continents must be unified!" Su Ziyang murmured and flashed into the fog. "Hum..." As soon as the scenery changed, what was printed in front of Su Ziyang was a red desert. "Hoo..." The wind and sand blew and hit him in the face, causing a burst of flesh pain. The hot temperature seems to melt the earth. Su Ziyang was surprised when he saw the scene in front of him. Isn''t it easy to get lost? How can you see so clearly? Thoughts move, God''s eyes use. Su Ziyang was surprised to find that it could cover thousands of kilometers, and everything was printed into his eyes. "Legend is different from reality?" Su Ziyang murmured, staying where he was. Then he stepped forward and ran forward. A few hours later. Su Ziyang stopped and looked ahead, frowning. I saw that there was an inn thousands of kilometers away, lying in the yellow sand. The inn consists of five attics, surrounded by thick earth walls, which looks like a fortress. "Hoo..." The wind blew and the hunting sounded on the layout plaque on the inn. The four characters "Fengyun inn" were rusted on the plaque and printed into your eyes. "My guest, please come inside. To get through the desert of death, our Fengyun Inn, but the last supply station, there will be no shop after passing the village. Come quickly and have a rest!" A slim woman, showing off her demeanor, kept shouting business guests. More than 90% of passers-by will enter Fengyun inn. Su Ziyang stared at the scene with an uncertain look on his face. It feels like the New Dragon Gate Inn in the movie. This inn is by no means ordinary. "Go and inquire about the news first!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, stepped forward and ran forward. "My guest, please come inside. Our inn has everything you want, wine and beauty... My guest is satisfied!" Seeing Su Ziyang, the woman immediately rushed up, took Su Ziyang and walked to the inn. "What a handsome young man, I see you in vain. My guest, are you a scholar?" The woman looked at Su Ziyang affectionately, with two groups in front of her chest, frantically squeezing Su Ziyang''s chest. Once the eyes are swept, it is white and soft, and the ravines are everywhere, which extremely seduces people''s desire. "I... I..." Su Ziyang pretended to be afraid and stepped back two steps to distance himself from the woman. "Cluck..." The woman covered her mouth and smiled. "Unexpectedly, there are such noisy scholars. Tonight, you are mine." After saying this, the woman waved, "Qian Xiaoer, entertain distinguished guests." "OK, shopkeeper!" Then, a man dressed as a waiter hurried forward and said enthusiastically, "Sir, please follow me." "OK... OK." Su Ziyang nodded and followed the waiter to the hall. "Liuliushun, seven tricks, eight immortals, nine Links..." Around, a table of rough men, waving their right hands, were guessing fiercely. "You lost, drink, drink!" "Ha ha, go on!" The heavy smell of wine fills all around. Su Ziyang sniffed his nose and frowned slightly. His face became more and more dignified. Bad eyes kept sweeping. In the corner, a small man was holding a big spoon and pouring water into his kettle. The water in the huge ladle can''t fill the pot. Ladle after ladle, I can''t stop at all. When he sensed Su Ziyang''s eyes, he turned around and stared at Su Ziyang directly. That kind of strong killing intention, without any disguise. That look was like a hunter seeing prey. "Presumptuous!" The waiter gave a light drink. The short man immediately lowered his head, continued to lower his head and began to fill the pot. "Sir, please come inside. We have excellent guest rooms. Please follow me!" The sophomore continued to lead the way, followed by Su Ziyang. "Ah... Oh..." When passing a guest room, Su Ziyang heard a very tempting voice. That kind of sound, deep and crisp, makes it difficult for human feelings. "Bang..." Suddenly, the door opened, and inside the transparent curtain, there was a woman in excellent health, doing something indescribable. The looming posture makes people''s blood spray. Su Ziyang shook his head and calmed down quickly. "It seems that this inn is not simple." Su Ziyang murmured, with no fear on his face. If you come, you will be at ease. Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover. Now, the most important thing is to find out about magic island. Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly and made a decision. "Creak..." The door is open. "My guest, please, you will stay here tonight." the waiter bent down and made a gesture of invitation. "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded and strode into it. "My guest, take a rest first. If you have a small call," said the waiter, closing the door and retreating. Su Ziyang took a long breath, found a wooden stool and sat down directly. "Dong Dong..." Just then, there was a knock at the door. "My guest, I''m the waiter." Su Ziyang went to the door and opened it. "What''s up?" The waiter looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he lowered his voice, "my guest, I forgot to tell you the true formula of the twelve words of survival." "Twelve character true formula?" Su Ziyang looked confused. "My guest, in our shop, you must do the following true formula: don''t see, don''t listen, and don''t enter!" said the waiter. "What does this mean?" Su Ziyang frowned slightly. The waiter whispered in Su Ziyang''s ear. The more he listened, the more Su Ziyang''s face changed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 404 "Creak..." When the door closed, Su Ziyang sat at the table with a dignified look. His mind moved and he became fascinated. The body slowly disappeared into a transparent shadow. "Go to the hall first and listen to what they say." Thinking so, Su Ziyang''s body twinkled and came to the inn hall. In a corner, there are two rough men who are still guessing boxing. It''s a pleasure to look like that. In another corner, four or five men and women with masks on their faces and long swords on their backs are talking in a low voice. "A letter from the secret envoy. Ghost Qing has come here. This time, you must be careful and catch him back!" "Don''t worry, sir. With our strength, we are sure!" "Don''t be careless. Ghost Qing has escaped for so long. His strength and means must be extraordinary. We can''t underestimate it. Otherwise, if the imperial court blames him, he will be beheaded everywhere!" "Yes, my Lord." Several men and women continued to taste the tea on the table. "The imperial court?" Su Ziyang frowned and looked at the dress of these people. It really had the smell of a hawk dog. Is magic island still a feudal era, the implementation of autocratic monarchy? Forget it. Listen to others first. Thinking so, Su Ziyang came to another table. There are eight people at this table, two on each side. A few people didn''t say much and were drinking and eating. Like everything around them, they are not interested. A bowl of big dish was eaten by them three or five times, like a hungry ghost. Leaving this table, Su Ziyang went to another table. Soon, he saw the dwarf bailing water again. His pot, like dissatisfaction, went down one ladle after another without overflowing. "Hoo..." Suddenly, the dwarf turned his head and stared at Su Ziyang''s direction, motionless. This startled Su Ziyang. With their current strength, people who can see through their own hidden arts can''t see through unless they reach the God level. Looking at the strength of this dwarf man, it''s common. It seems that he hasn''t even reached the respect level. It''s impossible to see through it at all. "No!" Su Ziyang stepped back two steps, but saw the dwarf man''s eyes, staring at the place where Su Ziyang had just stood, motionless. He didn''t see himself at all. He stared at a place mechanically. Su Ziyang took a few steps back again. The dwarf man began to scoop water, ladle by ladle, and couldn''t stop at all. Su Ziyang stood still, waiting for him to fill up. For half an hour, Su Ziyang was surprised. There is no less water in the water tank. It''s weird. Su Ziyang was so distracted that he seemed to see through the dwarf man. However, he found that he couldn''t penetrate the man by trying any way. He is ordinary and nothing different. "No, no, it''s so weird. He feels like a robot." "But why can''t my God''s eyes see it." Then Su Ziyang stepped back and came to the hall. Soon, he came to the men who guessed boxing. They didn''t move when they were far away. When you reach a certain position. "Liuliushun, seven tricks, eight immortals, nine Links..." "You lose, you drink." "Come again!" ¡­¡­ The repeated sound kept ringing in my ears. Then Su Ziyang went to the men and women with masks. They were talking in a low voice. "A letter from the secret envoy. Ghost Qing has come here. This time, you must be careful and catch him back!" "Don''t worry, sir. With our strength, we are sure!" "Don''t be careless. Ghost Qing has escaped for so long. His strength and means must be extraordinary. We can''t underestimate it. Otherwise, if the imperial court blames him, he will be beheaded everywhere!" ¡­¡­ As like as two peas, there is nothing wrong with one sentence. As in the repetition. Back in the middle of the hall again, I saw the eight people eating again. Every time the food on the table is eaten up, it will recover. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang couldn''t understand. Everything here works to the same extent. Yourself is just a trigger. At which position, an event is triggered. These did not surprise Su Ziyang. To his surprise, he couldn''t see it at all. God''s eye seems to have lost its effect. "Hum, look at me smashing you!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, raised his fist, aimed at the front, and then blew it over. "Hum..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang''s fist, like hitting cotton, did not respond. The scene in front of him was like a holographic projection. When Su Ziyang took back his fist, he recovered as before. "Get out of here!" Sensing the strange scene, Su Ziyang stepped forward and ran quickly to the door. "Creak..." The door is open. "Bang..." A moment later, Su Ziyang bumped into the arms of the woman at the door. In other words, the woman at the door hit him directly. "Oh, little brother, where are you going? Is it because your sister doesn''t accept you and makes you anxious to leave?" The woman squeezed her chest and kept fiddling with her demeanor. That delicate face, full of charm, is very attractive. Su Ziyang quickly broke free without any politeness and punched the woman. "Bang..." This punch was really hit. Once, it knocked the woman away. "Bang..." The woman hit the ground heavily and her clothes were broken clean. The spring breeze suddenly appears and the scenery is infinite. It''s hard to see people''s blood gushing. "Oh, childe, you are so cruel to me!" "Childe, are you going to destroy flowers with your hands?" "What did I do wrong to make you unhappy?" "I know I''m wrong. Can you rub it?" Every sound has the temptation of making people''s bones numb. It''s a man. He can''t control it for a long time. However, Su Ziyang ignored these. "Demon, dare to harm me and take my life!" With that, Su Ziyang flashed in front of the woman, aimed at her and punched her. "Boom!" A loud noise, earth shaking. The woman''s body was directly exploded into powder and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang breathed a long sigh of relief. "I''m finally dead. Now I should be able to leave here." "Before you leave, you must destroy it to prevent it from harming people." Thinking so, Su Ziyang turned back. This turning back made Su Ziyang look sluggish and sweat rolled from his forehead. In front of him, several women twisted their bodies with infinite spring light and walked towards Su Ziyang. They just took a step and surrounded Su Ziyang. The meat forest is like a mountain, with infinite charm. Every word is extremely irritating. Such a scene, like the blessing of Qi, cannot be described. ¡­¡­ Chapter 405 "Go to hell!" Su Ziyang roared, called his whole body strength, aimed at the meat forest, and then punched out. "Boom!" Earth shaking, no light. On the ground, the wind and Cloud Inn exploded layer by layer. "Ah..." These women, with a shrill scream, followed and burst into powder. The dust swept into the sky, enveloping the front and covering everything. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. The secret road is dangerous. Now, should it be over? Su Ziyang muttered to himself and waited quietly. When the dust disappeared, Su Ziyang saw the scene in front of him and his face changed greatly. I saw that the Fengyun inn just destroyed by him was intact. Around him, hundreds of women with unlimited scenery appeared in front of him. It looks different. It''s white. It''s killing people. It''s endless. Do you want me to sink? over my dead body! Su Ziyang roared and issued a unwilling roar. He turned into a shadow and quickly distanced himself from these women. However, it didn''t work. Just a moment. All the white women hung on him. Those weak boneless hands drifted on him. Man''s nature, at this moment, is seduced and uncontrollable. "Damn it, come again, I''m really going to collapse!" Su Ziyang roared. Mobilize all his strength and blow out again. "Boom!" The ground and space burst layer by layer, and the terrible dust rose into the sky. Hundreds of women, all burst. Seeing the mushroom like dust, Su Ziyang''s face showed the most cautious eyes in history. If I sink here, I will never leave. This is absolutely unforgivable! Xiaodie didn''t find it. Ruan erniang and qiao''er were not rescued. Also, the source monster, soon, will wreak havoc on the earth. At that time, the dragon god world will become purgatory on earth. On this thought, Su Ziyang calmed down and secretly thought about countermeasures. He can confirm that thousands of women will wait for him when the dust disappears. At that time, I will never get away and will sink here. That''s hopeless! "Magic continent, by the way, what you enter is magic continent!" "It''s said that the naked eye can''t see 100 meters here, even the divine knowledge!" "Moreover, you can''t use your own skills and secrets." "Here, I can see through the endless distance. Moreover, my skills can be used, but my power is much worse than before. In this way, it''s just magic!" "I''m in the illusion of others!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang closed his eyes and covered his ears. If you don''t listen or look, everything is illusory. There must be a way to break this illusion. A moment later. "Cluck..." Laughter, sounded. Women hung on Su Ziyang. The whole looks like a meat mountain, surrounded by Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang didn''t see or hear this scene at all. He ignored the illusion. However, the kind of weak boneless hands, but there is no politeness. I touched the wrong place thoroughly. Although you can not see or listen. But the physical touch can''t be interrupted. "Damn it!" Sensing that he was disobedient, Su Ziyang scolded and roared. "By the way, since it is a fairyland, you can certainly dig it up with Shennong''s hoe!" On this thought, Su Ziyang thought, opened the space ring on his finger and took the Shennong''s hoe in his hand. As soon as this thing comes out. "Bang..." The explosion sounded. One woman, her body cracked and disappeared. Then, as soon as the scenery changed, the desert immediately disappeared. "Big brother, you are so powerful. It took only half a day to break out of my dreamland." In front of Su Ziyang, a woman was happily patting her little hand. Seeing the woman in front of him, Su Ziyang looked surprised. Without saying a word, he took back his hoe, stood up and held the woman in his arms. "Xiaodie, where have you been? Every time you leave, you don''t say a word." "I miss you so much, don''t you know?" "Next time, you''re welcome." With that, Su Ziyang patted the woman mercilessly. The woman was stunned in place, and her surprised face turned into anger in an instant. "You stinky rascal!" "Ah..." On the woman''s body, a wave of air rushed forward and hit Su Ziyang hundreds of meters away. Su Ziyang was scratched by the wind wave like a knife. "Rush..." Su Ziyang spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. A blow hurts a lot. Su Ziyang didn''t care about the injury. On his face, his face was full of surprise. He looked at the woman and muttered to himself, "God level, Jiupin martial god? And he is ready to refine his divine personality?" "Is Xiaodie so powerful?" Su Ziyang''s face was full of joy. Struggling to get up, he smiled and looked at the woman, "Xiaodie, it''s good. He has broken through to the ninth martial god!" "You should control it well, or you will beat your husband to death!" Su Ziyang said with a smile. Hearing this, a pile of black lines appeared on the woman''s face. "Stop!" the woman shouted, leaving Su Ziyang stunned and afraid to move. "Xiaodie, what are you?" Su Zi was puzzled. "Hum, shut up!" The woman shouted, "my father... Miss is not Xiaodie, my miss''s name is Xingling! I don''t mind playing hooligans with miss again, Kacha..." Speaking of this, the woman looked at Su Ziyang''s crotch. This look made Su Ziyang tremble, and his face was full of fear. With Xiaodie, no, with the strength of Xingling, we can certainly do it. Also a star spirit? What is as like as two peas? "Your name is Xingling? Do you know Xiaodie, right, Yueling?" Su Ziyang asked. Hearing this, the star spirit''s eyes twinkled. He ran to Su Ziyang and held his hand excitedly. "What? Do you know my sister? Tell me where she is?" "Sister? Is Yueling your sister? I haven''t heard that she has a sister like you." Su Ziyang said. "It''s impossible. My sister and I are twins. She is half an hour older than me!" "Tell me where she is first. When I see her, I understand everything." On Xingling''s face, jingmang glittered and looked at Su Ziyang quietly. "Hey, she left and said she was going to practice. I haven''t seen her for more than a year. Now I''m looking for her," Su Ziyang said. "You... Who are you?" asked the star spirit. "I''m her husband," said Su Ziyang. "What? You''re her husband? You''re OK, but your strength is too weak! Smelly sister, you found a husband without my consent! Don''t do it, I won''t marry such a weak person!" Xingling muttered to himself, staring at Su Ziyang and shaking his head. Su Ziyang''s face changed greatly when he saw this malicious look. ¡­¡­ Chapter 406 "You... What do you want?" Su Ziyang''s face showed a look of fear and retreated. "Why?" The star spirit''s mouth was raised and his killing intention was very strong. "As long as I kill you, I don''t have to marry you." The star Spirit said and walked to Su Ziyang. On the body, the red awn flickered, and the breath of Jiupin martial god circled around the star spirit. It seems that she was moved to kill. "Damn it." Su Ziyang scolded and said loudly, "what does it matter to you that your sister marries me? I don''t need you to marry me." "Hum, my sister and I swear to marry the same husband!" "You can''t destroy the relationship between me and my sister!" Xingling gnashed his teeth and ran over quickly. "Stop!" Su Ziyang shouted and asked Xingling to stand in place immediately. "And last words?" asked the star spirit. "I inherited your father''s blood. I have your family blood in my body. If you dare to attack me, it will be treacherous." This sentence directly shook the star spirit in place. She stood there, her face uncertain. "Did he meet his father? Did he get his father''s approval?" "So if I kill him, won''t my father let me go?" "It''s really troublesome. What exactly does father like about him? He will be his son-in-law!" "With his father''s character, it is impossible for a person in such a inferior world to be a son-in-law." "So he lied to me." With this thought, Xingling nodded secretly and understood everything in an instant. "You dare to lie to me. Die!" With that, Xingling rushed over again. "No! I really have Linghuang blood on me!" Su Ziyang roared. This sound shook the star spirit in place again. "The spirit emperor''s blood? You mean, say our father is the spirit emperor?" the star spirit asked. "Isn''t it?" Su Ziyang was shocked and confused. "Ha ha..." The star spirit laughed, "take the racial blood of a low-level world and compare it with our family?" "It''s killing me." "In that case, I can safely kill you!" With that, Xingling rushed towards Su Ziyang again. Su Ziyang frowned and kept thinking. Seeing the star spirit rushing over, his face changed greatly. If you don''t want to, you use evasion. However, the next second, he was shocked. He found that the secret arts could not be used. "Damn it, I met a crazy woman." Su Ziyang scolded two times and began to search for ways to escape. Finally, he stared at the thunder boots. This thing, but acceleration. Without saying a word, Su Ziyang strengthened the thunderbolt boots to the ninth grade with the fastest speed. Then he stepped forward and ran away quickly. "Hum..." The air trembles and the body disappears in place. It''s like lightning. "Boom!" At the same time, Xingling''s killing move exploded at the place where Su Ziyang disappeared. "Bang..." Terrible waves spread to all directions, and dust rose into the sky. The star spirit stood in place and raised his mouth. If there was no smile. "I have some skills. The person my sister likes is really not ordinary. However, it''s not enough for him to get into his father''s eyes!" "Want to escape? You can''t escape with your sister''s breath!" "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you before I find my sister." "Cat and mouse, now." With that, the star spirit stepped forward, ten thousand miles, stepped into the fog and disappeared. The other side. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body turned into lightning and ran away. "Damn, damn, as soon as I entered here, I met this crazy woman as if she were waiting for me here." "Why did she know I was here?" "Is she really Xiaodie''s sister? She''s really twins?" "Listen to her tone, it seems that she comes from an extraordinary world. I''m afraid she''s far above the dragon god world." "In that case, isn''t Xiaodie also from there? Why haven''t you heard her talk about it? Why do they come here? Is it for the mixed yuan world?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, full of doubts. The more you think, the bigger your head. Before I saw Xiaodie, there was no clue about these problems. As for asking Xingling, it''s all about lighting a light in the toilet - looking for death! Half an hour later. Su Ziyang didn''t know how long he had escaped. He stood there with a long sigh of relief. "This should have escaped at least thousands of kilometers? My track has no direction. She can''t catch up here!" "Take a break and learn about the world first!" Su Ziyang stood where he was and looked around. With Su Ziyang as the center, it came into his eyes within 100 meters. I saw that not far away, there was a huge pit, and the dust seemed to have just blown out of the ground. Take a closer look, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. I''m back to the origin. "Damn it, I came back after I left like this. This place is so strange." "What should I do?" Su Ziyang walked forward carefully, absorbed and afraid of the slightest carelessness. "Hehe, why don''t you run?" At this time, a sneer came from behind. This sound directly made Su Ziyang''s scalp explode. Without saying a word, he stepped away again, ran into a flash of lightning and disappeared quickly. The fog surged and finally returned to calm. "Hoo..." A figure appeared where Su Ziyang disappeared. She is the spirit star. She sat on the ground, raised her mouth, and began to wait. Half an hour later. "Hum..." The fog trembled and a figure appeared in front of the spirit star and met a positive person. It''s su Ziyang. He quickly braked, looked at the spirit star with his eyes closed, and slowly retreated back. Su Ziyang dared not provoke this crazy woman. In this place where only the flesh can be used, it is not a spirit star opponent at all. "Hoo..." The star spirit suddenly opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth rose. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang immediately fled in the opposite direction. Drill through the fog again and disappear. "Ha ha, it seems that you are the first time to come to magic island. You don''t even know the way to find a way. You still want to escape. Dream!" With that, Xingling closed his eyes again and waited quietly. Half an hour later. Su Ziyang returned to the origin again. When he saw the star spirit, his face showed a loss of despair. I tried my best just now. I thought I had escaped to 180000 miles. Unexpectedly, as soon as the time came, I returned to Xingling again. This feeling is like the monkey king can''t escape from the heart of Tathagata Buddha''s hand. "What should I do?" Looking at the star spirit who closed his eyes, Su Ziyang showed a color of thinking. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and took care of it. "In that case, there is only one fight." Then he went to the spirit star step by step. "Hoo..." The star spirit opened her eyes, and the killing intention surged up from her. ¡­¡­ Chapter 407 "You can''t kill me!" Su Ziyang stood in place and said faintly. Xingling was stunned and looked at Su Ziyang, "why?" "Because I''m not your sister''s husband at all." "Also, I know where your sister is. If you kill me, you''ll never find her." Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Xingling''s eyes turned straight. "Who knows if what you say is true?" "My sister, I will look for it. As for you..." Su Ziyang was stunned when he saw the killing machine in Xingling''s eyes. "Hum..." In Xingling''s hand, a long silver sword came quickly. The smell of tearing the sky and the earth seems to drown everything. Su Ziyang stood where he was, his scalp exploding. His heart was shocked, but his face could not be calm. He stood there, motionless. "Kill me, you''ll never leave magic island!" When that comes out. "Hum..." The terror stopped suddenly. The long sword stopped three points in front of Su Ziyang''s neck and almost broke his neck. "What does that mean?" the star spirit asked. "Xingling, how can I guess? You''ve been trapped in magic island for a long time. Do you really want to go out?" Su Ziyang said. "You..." The star spirit looked sluggish. Indeed, as Su Ziyang said, she has been trapped in magic island for hundreds of years. We can''t get out of here if we run out of ways. The whole magic continent is like a world trapped array, so she can only stay in the magic continent and can''t go half a step. In addition to her, the same is true of the people of the whole fantasy continent. It is said that in the past, you could go out. In recent hundreds of years, it has become like this. I don''t know what happened. "With you? Have a way out?" the star spirit''s face was full of sneers. "Of course!" Su Ziyang''s face was full of confidence. "Why should I believe you?" said the star spirit. "Because I got the avenue of refining God!" "Boom!" Like a thunder, it thundered on the top of the star spirit. The avenue of refining God is a peerless treasure obtained by the creator God. After transformation, it can greatly enhance the soul. Unexpectedly, it was in his hand. It''s impossible. How could he have such a treasure. Must be lying! "Hehe, the avenue of refining God, it sounds good. I said I still have a mixed yuan world. Do you believe it?" Xingling''s face was full of sneers. "What? You know I still have a mixed world?" Su Ziyang pretended to be surprised. "Boom!" It was another thunder, which made Xingling stay in place. It took a long time to calm down. "You say you have, how can I believe you?" the star spirit sword pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted. "These two things are in my spiritual space!" "Because here, I can''t open the spiritual space by blocking all the secret methods. Otherwise, I can let you go in and have a look!" "When we leave here, I can let you go to those two places for free to quench your soul and understand the avenue, and tell you where the moon spirit is. What do you think?" Su Ziyang said. "This..." Xingling was stunned and frowned. "If you kill me, my spiritual space can no longer be opened. Those two treasures can no longer be touched by others!" "Anyway, my strength is very weak. Are you afraid I won''t run away?" "You follow me and see how I break the world and take you away." Su Ziyang said sentence by sentence, and each sentence hit Xingling''s chest directly. Xingling nodded secretly, ran quickly to Su Ziyang and held his hand, "big brother, that''s it." With that, she put her head close to Su Ziyang''s shoulder, just like a couple. Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded as soon as he was approached by the crazy woman. The heart is afraid, but the face dare not show any performance. "Big brother, why are you stunned? Let''s go to Shenmeng city." Xingling said. "Divine dream city?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "Shenmeng City, that''s the territory of the ancestors of Shenmeng. Her magic is at its peak. In this magic continent, no one can match except the magic continent!" said the star spirit. "Xingling, how can we get out of here and not circle in place?" Su Ziyang asked. "Big brother, of course, is learning magic!" After that, Xingling said something in his mouth, and flew directly to Su Ziyang''s mind. "Visitation?" Su Ziyang was slightly stunned. The idea moved and began to run according to the formula. Like pulling out the clouds, everything points to the truth. Although he can only see 100 meters away, Su Ziyang can confirm that he will be able to escape here this time. "Big brother, since this huge array shrouded, this magic continent can only use two kinds of forces. The first is the power of the flesh." "As for the second, that is magic!" "What I passed on to you just now is the most basic visiting skill, which can be passed on to you. As for other magic skills, you must get them yourself, and I can''t teach them!" "Like the illusion I used for you today, it''s called enchantment. It''s a five-level illusion. It''s very powerful!" At this point, the star spirit''s face showed a touch of pride. "No wonder it''s so weak?" Su Ziyang murmured and shook his head. Although the sound is small, it seems to be heard by the star spirit. I saw that her look changed and her obedient appearance disappeared. She pointed to Su Ziyang and was angry. "What were you talking about just now?" Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed slightly and quickly changed his mouth, "I''m talking about how our star spirit charm is so strong. I can''t solve it at all, and I almost indulged in it." "That''s nature." The star spirit looked like a clever little sister next door. He took Su Ziyang''s arm again and took him to Shenmeng city. Su Ziyang wanted to get rid of this guy who would explode at any time, but it was useless. After changing a person, he stuck to himself directly. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. But Su Ziyang didn''t dare to dump. If it explodes, it''s yourself. "God dream, isn''t it very powerful?" asked Su Ziyang. "Of course, her magic can''t make people distinguish between true and false, let people get lost and can''t extricate themselves. Finally, she exhausted her heart and died." "Therefore, in Shenmeng City, never offend the ancestor of Shenmeng!" said Xingling. "Are you familiar with god dream?" asked Su Ziyang. "Of course, she is my master." Xingling nodded. "This..." Su Ziyang was secretly surprised. Now I''m in trouble. I went to Shenmeng city. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. We must find a way to run away on the way. "By the way, tell me what conditions are needed to practice magic?" Su Ziyang asked. "Big brother, the soul is the main factor in cultivating illusions! The stronger the soul is, the more powerful the illusions are! The more powerful the illusions are, the stronger the ability to resist illusions!" Hearing these words, Su Ziyang''s eyes became more and more refined. His soul is the one who passes the pass on the avenue of refining God! It seems that the Lord of the magic continent belongs to himself. ¡­¡­ Chapter 408 Half a day later. Su Ziyang and Xingling stand in front of a huge city with a radius of 100 kilometers. There is a special large array over the city, which can shield the fog in all directions and make it impossible to penetrate. On the gate, there are three big words: God''s dream city. At the gate of the city, there are endless traffic. It looks very prosperous. Seeing the city, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Line up, line up. If you want to enter the dream city, take out a dream stone and get ready!" "You, Lao Zi, clearly remember an iron rule. In Shenmeng City, it is forbidden to use magic without permission, otherwise, you will die! Do you understand?" Several guards, maintaining order, drank loudly. Su Ziyang''s face looked puzzled when he heard these words. Dream stone? I haven''t seen it myself. Where can I find it? He was just about to line up. At this time, Xingling took Su Ziyang and went to the city. "She... She is Princess Xingling, one of the seven disciples of Shenmeng Laozu! God, she has a Taoist companion?" "My sky has lost its color. I am here only to wait for you to return, but you have found a Taoist companion!" Such sounds keep ringing. All the bad eyes stared at Su Ziyang. The eyes that seemed to swallow Su Ziyang were like waves. Su Ziyang sighed, revealing a helpless color. It seems that the star spirit has a high status in this god dream city. It''s too easy for her to attract hatred by holding herself like this. It''s not a good thing to be a newcomer. "I''ve seen the spirit star princess!" Several guards saw the star spirit and quickly saluted with fists. Without any obstruction, Su Ziyang and Xingling entered the city smoothly. "Big brother, let''s go to the dream tower. Where can you choose magic!" said the star spirit. "How to choose?" Su Ziyang asked. "It''s very simple. You can choose which layer of magic by your own strength!" said the star spirit. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. It seems that the principle is similar to the enlightenment tower. If so, it''s too simple. "Can you find the highest quality magic on it?" asked Su Ziyang. "Of course!" Xingling nodded. "It is said that this dream tower was created by the ancestor of the magic spirit. There are seven in total, distributed in seven main cities on the magic continent!" "Each dream tower has nine floors in total. Each floor has magic. My teacher respects the ancestor of divine dream, so he enters the eighth floor and obtains divine dream. Only then can he have today''s strength!" "Only the Lord of the magic continent, tianmeng Laozu, can compete with it. His magic is also obtained on the eighth floor," said the star spirit. "In this way, anyone can enter the dream tower?" Su Ziyang''s eyes are shining. As long as he enters the ninth floor, he will be able to obtain magic and crush the two ancestors. "Of course not! Entering the dream tower needs to pass many examinations. However, in my capacity, naturally no one dares to say anything more." Xingling said. "Oh." Su Ziyang nodded to show understanding. This is obviously opening the back door. Just right, I have less time and save a lot of trouble. "Let''s go." "Good!" Led by Xingling, they went to the dream tower. Half a quarter later. They stood outside the dream tower. "I''ve seen Princess Xingling." Seeing the star spirit, others immediately came forward and saluted respectfully. "Open the dream Tower!" said the star spirit. "Yes, Princess Xingling!" With that, the guard was about to open the door. At this time. "Wait!" There was a sound. Then, a woman came slowly and looked at Su Ziyang with her arms in her hands, "Yo, isn''t this little younger martial sister?" "Why, from which corner did you pick up a waste to be your partner?" "Ha ha, are you here to make fun?" With that, the woman laughed with great contempt. "Chuzhi, you..." Star spirit finger woman, angry. "Why? Don''t you agree? You let him try a magic trick?" At this point, Chuzhi laughed again. I''m looking for someone to slap me in the face. "Hum..." Xingling snorted coldly, took Su Ziyang and went to the dream tower, ignoring Chu Zhi. Some people, once they gain power, are bound to advance by an inch. Chu Zhi was such a person. She held her hands in front of her chest, but with a cold glance, the guard dared not move and stood in place. "Open the door of the dream tower for me!" the star spirit shouted. "Princess Xingling, Princess Chuzhi has orders. We don''t dare to disobey. Please spare your life." the guard captain trembled slightly, and sweat fell from his forehead. Xingling turned his head and glanced at Chu Zhi, "Chu Zhi, what do you mean?" "Ha ha, what do I mean?" "I''m guarding the dream tower to avoid letting the waste in!" "Dream tower, it was created by the ancestor of magic spirit. We have the obligation to keep it here." Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t pay any attention to the star spirit. The star spirit made his body tremble and his fist cluck. She was preparing to move, but saw that Su Ziyang had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to Chu Zhi, raised his fist, aimed at Chu Zhi''s face, and smashed it down. "Bang!" A loud noise. Chu Zhi''s body flew upside down like a broken kite. "Bang..." She landed like a meteor. I fell down. The whole right face swelled directly. It''s as ugly as it is. "Bitch, I have no resentment or hatred with you. You are a waste on the left and a garbage on the right. You really should be bullied by me?" Su Ziyang raised his fist and said faintly. It was like doing an extremely easy thing. In fact, his right hand was in pain. In my heart, I was shocked. This Chu Zhi''s flesh body is comparable to his own. Fortunately, I was surprised, which made me strong. The reason why I dare to beat her is that the strength of Xingling is far above her. Afraid of her, must also be afraid of the people behind her. As long as you enter the dream tower and come out again, you will no longer be afraid of anyone. "Good fight!" The star spirit jumped up happily and shouted cheerfully. "You... You dare to hit me!" "And you, little bitch, wait for me!" With that, Chu Zhi walked away quickly, and soon disappeared. "It''s over, it''s over, Princess Xingling. Run quickly. It''s too late!" "Yes, Princess Xingling, Chu Zhi is used to being arrogant and domineering. Her brother is afraid of even Lord Shenmeng." Several guards immediately began to persuade. Hearing this, Xingling''s face changed. For a while, you can''t make a decision. ¡­¡­ Chapter 409 "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" At this time, a rough voice sounded. I saw a big man coming in a hurry. Behind him, followed by a group of men. The strong muscles of a big man look powerful. Seeing this man, Xingling''s face showed a look of fear. Pulling Su Ziyang, he retreated quickly and got out of the way. The Biao shaped man rushed to the dream tower with the group of men. At the same time, the Biao shaped man looked back at them, and the sneer was very obvious. The guard opened the gate as soon as he saw it. "Buzz!" The gate is closed. Su Ziyang looked at the star spirit, and his face was full of doubts. "It''s easy to kill him with your flesh. Why should you be afraid of him?" "It''s easy for me to kill him, but it''s not easy to kill the people behind him!" "Moreover, it will expose my identity. At that time, I was afraid that the ancestor of Shenmeng would not let me go." At this point, the star spirit looked depressed and sighed secretly. "If I could enter the avenue of refining God and refine my soul once, why would I need to be so humble?" said Xingling. "Don''t worry, I will have a chance to let you refine your soul," said Su Ziyang. "Really?" The star spirit immediately changed his look and took Su Ziyang''s arm. "Big brother, let''s run away, stay away from here and go to other main cities." "No!" Su Ziyang shook his head slightly. "Even if we want to escape, we''re afraid we can''t escape. In that case, we''ll kill him today." With that, Su Ziyang took the star spirit and went to several guards. "Open it, or die!" "Yes... Yes..." The two guardians nodded and opened the dream tower. "Come on, the two of us get into it!" Hearing this, Xingling''s face changed greatly, "big brother, run here, we will have no escape!" "Trust me!" Su Ziyang took Xingling''s small hand in turn and said seriously. Xingling''s face turned red. At this moment, she felt very relieved. She obediently followed Su Ziyang and entered it. "Hum..." The stone gate is closed. Su Ziyang looked at the first floor and nodded secretly. On the first floor, there is no one. The men who rushed in just now must have gone to the second floor. "This is the first level, which is the most basic magic. It doesn''t work very well. Let''s go to the second level," said the star spirit. Su Ziyang smiled, "it''s all right. I''ll have a look first." With that, Su Ziyang went forward, made a look, picked up a magic trick and began to check it. In fact, he is conscious of being out of body and has been scanning all illusions. The soul is huge. He wrote down all the illusions. Moreover, the perception is completed automatically. If you move your mind, you can release it. A moment later. Su Ziyang came forward, took Xingling''s hand, and walked forward to the second floor, "let''s go!" Just entered the second floor. Immediately surrounded by several men. "When my childe chooses magic tricks, idle people wait. Step down immediately, or you will die!" A man pointed to Su Ziyang and Xingling and shouted. "She... She''s Princess Xingling!" one of them whispered. "What about Princess Xingling? She''s just a dog of Shenmeng''s father. My childe, that''s Shenmeng''s grandson. You don''t have to be afraid of her?" "You''re right! Xingling, those who know each other, get out, or die!" A man pointed to the star spirit and shouted. The next second, he looked sluggish. "Come on, I see who''s dead?" Behind him came Su Ziyang''s voice. "One waste, dare to provoke me to death!" Then, the man aimed at the "Su Ziyang" in front of him and rushed over. Then the two fought without giving in. On the other side, several men also fought in pairs. "Boom!" For a moment, the second floor was full of roar. Starling stared at the scene and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Virtual shadow, provocation, ridicule, madness..." Looking at this ordinary magic, it was released on several people. The star spirit was shocked and looked back at Su Ziyang with a complex look. "You..." Before he finished, he saw Su Ziyang standing in front of the bookshelf, holding a magic trick and starting to release his consciousness. The second layer of illusion is obviously half less, but the level and difficulty of illusion are much better. It took Su Ziyang a moment to fully remember and realize it. "Come on, let''s go to the third floor!" In Xingling''s daze, Su Ziyang came forward again, took her hand and walked to the third floor. "Presumptuous, you are choosing magic tricks. You dare to be presumptuous!" Just standing firm, Xingling saw a man, pointed to another man and shouted. It looked like it was going to tear him apart. Then they moved at the same time. "Boom!" The flesh collided with each other, and the explosion continued. You come and I go. For a moment, they are equal. The other side. But I saw that the big man who had just seen outside the tower was holding a column and gnawing fiercely. The picture seen here is simply not suitable for children and can not be described. "Ah..." The star spirit screamed, blushed to his ears, and quickly turned around. But Su Ziyang was already choosing magic. He looked at Su Ziyang and his face changed. "Just now, this enchantment technique has added several tangible techniques and tactile techniques... Although they are only second grade, they are not weak compared with the fifth grade!" "He just read one book and learned everything else?" "Is the avenue of refining God really in his spiritual space?" At this thought, the star spirit''s face showed infinite joy. Looking at Su Ziyang is like looking at a treasure house. "Let''s go!" At this time, Su Ziyang came to Xingling again and took her little hand. "Have you learned all the three product illusions again?" asked the star spirit. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. Seen? "Yes." Su Ziyang nodded. "Hiss..." Xingling took a cold breath and looked at Su Ziyang like a monster. "No wonder, my sister will like him. It turns out that his talent is extremely against the sky!" "If I marry him with my sister, isn''t it..." Thinking of this, Xingling blushed to the root of his ears. He couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t dare to see Su Ziyang''s face. "No, my father will definitely stop it. We must let him grow up as soon as possible and strive to become the Supreme God as soon as possible! Then my father will look at him." Thinking so, Xingling nodded secretly, threw his right hand and broke free from Su Ziyang''s hand. "It''s too slow to get the avenue of refining God. I only have this ability!" "I don''t know how my sister likes you. Hurry up and don''t be stunned!" said Xingling. Hearing this, Su Ziyang looked sluggish. It was fine just now. Turning your face is faster than turning a book. This woman''s heart, submarine needle, is not bad at all. Aren''t you a little more talented than you? As for? Su Ziyang sighed and stood on the fourth floor. There is no one on this floor. Release your consciousness and start learning. ¡­¡­ Chapter 410 Outside the dream tower. There are more and more onlookers. "Look, the fifth floor is lit. Someone is going in!" "Lying in the trough, another genius has entered the dream tower on the fifth floor!" "Yes, it''s really enviable. This kind of talent can be comparable to the disciples of Shenmeng Laozu." Everyone muttered to themselves, and their eyes were full of envy. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m a newcomer to the dream city. Why is this fifth floor lit up by a genius? Instead of the genius who entered it before?" "Don''t you understand? I tell you, only those who enter the fifth floor for the first time will light up the dream tower. Now, it is lighting up five stars, which proves that new people have entered the fifth floor." "Is there another saying? The dream tower is really powerful." "Of course! That''s the ancestor of magic. It''s the creator of magic. It''s powerful and terrible." Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone stared at the dream tower and waited quietly. "Everyone said, who will enter the fifth floor?" someone asked. "Who knows? No one is here. Let''s wait." "In truth." Time passed. Half an hour later. "Look!" At this moment, a scream sounded. All eyes were fixed on the six stars above the dream tower. "My God! Entering the sixth floor, once this character is created with an illusion, it is a great power!" "Yes, at least a city Lord!" "This kind of genius, maybe the ancestor of Shenmeng will make an exception and accept him as a disciple." Such sounds keep ringing. There are more and more onlookers. The square before the examination is already crowded. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" At this time, a big drink sounded. Onlookers, hurry up and make way for two roads. Chu Zhi went back and forth, surrounded by a group of people. Behind her were dozens of men. Everyone has a strong breath. "What? It''s her!" "Come on... Get out of the way. No good thing will happen wherever she appears!" "I don''t know who she will bully this time?" The faces of the people were full of fear. For these, Chu Zhi ignored them at all, stood in front of the dream tower and pointed to the two guards, "where''s the star spirit and the dead boy?" "He... They have gone to the dream tower," said the guard. "On the dream tower? OK! That''s just a chance to catch a turtle in a jar. You two, stay here. No one can enter. Others, come with me!" "Yes, miss!" Under the leadership of Chu Zhi, a group of people walked into the dream tower. On the first floor, there was no one. They didn''t stop. Soon they came to the second floor. "Bang..." I saw that several people were fighting. You come and I go. You can''t make friends. "Low level magic? Break it!" With a loud drink, Chu used his magic. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth, and her face was full of shocking colors, "what a strong soul, I can''t lift it!" "Who arranged it? Even the childe''s servants dare to fight. I really don''t want to live?" Chuzhi murmured and waved her right hand, "let''s go!" Then he took the crowd to the third floor. Standing on the third floor, I saw the scene in front of me. It was so hot. "Wu Biao, you..." Chu Zhi quickly turned away from the scene. How hot your eyes are, how hot your eyes are. "You''re with me. The magic of Childe Wu has been broken." "Yes!" Under the leadership of Chu Zhi, the people began to move. "Hoo..." Magic surged on Wu Biao like a wave. The magic of his body was broken little by little. It''s going to break completely. "Hum..." There was a sound. Heaven and earth change. The magic turned like a millstone. In the blink of an eye, he shrouded all the people. "No..." Looking at the light, Wu Biao rushed over like a wolf and tiger. Chu Zhi''s face changed greatly and retreated madly. "Stop him." "Yes!" Dozens of men worked together. "Bang..." However, they had no strength to fight back in front of Wu Biao. However, anyone who ran into Wu Biao was knocked upside down. Finally, he landed heavily and was seriously injured. He struggled several times and couldn''t stand up. "No... no!" Chu Zhi''s face changed again and again when she saw the scene. So you can run fast and crazy. However, she just turned around a few times. Next, Wu Biao pounced on Chu Zhi like a wolf and tiger. An indescribable scene appears immediately. "No..." Chu Zhi uttered a heartrending roar. "Hoo..." In front of her, there was an illusion. That looks like Su Ziyang. "I sent you a husband. Enjoy it!" With this, the phantom disappeared in place. Next, Wu Biao attacked like a tiger. Terror flesh, where can Chuzhi resist. After several rounds, Chu Zhi immediately fainted. However, Wu Biao with red eyes would not let her go. ¡­¡­ Outside. "Seventh floor! My God, it has reached the seventh floor. What a monster!" "For hundreds of years, this evil has not appeared for a long time." "I really want to see who he is. If he is handsome, my whole family is willing to recruit him!" "Come on, this genius, where can you get your family? I think the Wu family will not let him go!" "That''s right. The Wu family has a god dream. In this god dream city, who dares to disagree!" Such calls for bombing kept ringing. The whole Shenmeng City, because Su Ziyang entered the seventh floor, has exploded. Unable to squeeze into the dream Tower Square, there was also a heated discussion. Throughout the dream city, it is said that someone entered the seventh floor of the dream tower. For these, Su Ziyang naturally did not know. At this moment, he and the star spirit have reached the seventh floor. All the spiritual pressure was resisted by Su Ziyang. The star spirit is here and safe. Xingling looked at Su Ziyang with gratitude on his face. "Well, don''t be stunned. Choose your own magic tricks!" Su Ziyang said. "Well, thank you, big brother!" The star spirit nodded heavily, went to a Book of magic and began to choose. Naturally, Su Ziyang was not idle. He put aside his consciousness, swept over all illusions and began to learn. In less than a moment, he learned and completed all the dozens of Qipin illusions. Su Ziyang stood in place, looked at Xingling, his eyes kept flashing, "how do you think it''s Xiaodie? Is she really Xiaodie''s sister?" "Does Xiaodie have other identities?" "Xiaodie, how many secrets do you have? I''m afraid you don''t even know?" Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes seemed to look to infinity. "Don''t think about these first. First think about how to become the Lord of the magic continent, find aunt Ruan, and then take them away from here. It''s the best policy." ¡­¡­ Chapter 411 "I don''t know if he can reach the eighth floor?" "It''s impossible! In today''s world, only the ancestors of Shenmeng and tianmeng enter the eighth floor. It''s impossible for others!" "That''s right. If he can enter the eighth floor, I''m afraid there will be another terrible old monster in this magic continent." "That''s impossible, tianmeng ancestor. We will never allow such existence!" The discussion became more and more intense. More and more people pay attention to the dream tower. Basically, more than 90% of the people in Shenmeng city are paying attention to the dream tower. "Hum..." At this time, a roar came out with the dream tower as the center. Then, countless golden lights rushed to the sky from the dream tower. Form eight huge golden stars and fly in the sky. The golden light shines all over the city. They looked up and stared at the eight stars in the sky. Their faces were full of shock. This moment. Time is like stillness, space is like solidification. Everyone stood where they were, opened their mouths and didn''t close. That disbelief, that surprise, that shock. Words cannot describe. long time. "Hiss..." Pour out the cool air in the sound, one after another. Then there was a burst of explosion. "My horse, eight floors, eight floors! Is there such a monster in this world? Who is it?" "Another god dream ancestor is about to be born. I''m afraid the magic continent will be surging." "It''s impossible. The ancestor of Shenmeng is closed in Shenmeng city. I''m sure he won''t let such characters leave alive." Such sounds keep ringing. Dream city, in a mansion. A man suddenly opened his eyes and two fine rays burst out. "The dream tower has eight floors? How... How is this possible?" "Hum, you''d better recognize me as the Lord, otherwise, I don''t mind taking you on the road!" The man muttered to himself, his body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dream city. Somewhere underground. "Hoo..." An old woman suddenly opened her eyes. "Eighth floor? Unexpectedly, someone has entered the eighth floor again? It seems that this person''s soul is on a par with me. If you swallow his soul, it will greatly enhance my promotion!" "At that time, there will be no more flaws in my divine dream skill, so I don''t have to be afraid of that little girl!" "God level flesh, I have coveted you for a long time! When I have your flesh, I will be able to live again!" "Ha ha..." With that, the old woman laughed. This old woman, no one else, is the ancestor of God''s dream. In her face, vertical and horizontal gullies, it seems that she is dying. No one dares to despise this old monster. Few people dare to challenge the magic of God''s dream. "Hoo..." Her body slowly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. Such scenes are staged everywhere in Shenmeng city. Every old monster opened his eyes from practice, came outside the dream tower, floated in the air and waited quietly. This moment is the moment of attention in the examination field. On the whole square, at this moment, it was surprisingly quiet. Time, with the heartbeat of people, does not flow easily. You obviously feel that you can grasp it, but you can''t grasp it. Half an hour later. "Hoo..." There was a sound. An air wave, centered on the dream tower, stretches in all directions. Then, on the dream tower, colorful lights sprinkled into the sky. It''s as unreal as a fairy tale world. Such a scene, see people''s eyes, directly stay in place. "Hum..." The multicolored lights quickly closed to form nine huge multicolored stars, which covered the sky with extraordinary brilliance. Then the nine stars revolved around the dream tower. Quiet, dead quiet. Everyone stared at the nine stars in the sky, full of disbelief. "It''s impossible!" The ancestor of Shenmeng kept shaking his head and didn''t want to believe that all this was true. When she tried to enter the ninth floor, she was badly hurt. The soul was damaged and has not recovered. That terrible spiritual pressure can''t be resisted at all. Unexpectedly, today, nine stars lit up in the dream tower. Isn''t it that someone inside has reached the ninth floor? It''s impossible! The ancestor of Shenmeng kept shaking his head and didn''t want to believe what was in front of him. "So, this man''s soul is ten times stronger than I thought? If so, won''t it make me advance by leaps and bounds to obtain his soul?" On this thought, the father of Shenmeng''s heart rippled, and the color of hope was written all over his face. He stood in high school with his hands on his back and waited quietly. In his mid air, there are many old monsters with his general look. These old monsters showed a look of hope in everyone''s eyes. Then, when they saw the ancestor of Shenmeng, they sighed and shook their heads. Below. "God, there is such a monster in this world? Doesn''t it mean that his talent is not much different from that of the illusory ancestor?" "Of course! At the beginning, the illusory spirit ancestor set up this illusory tower to look for people with outstanding talents!" "It seems that someone has done it today. I''m afraid that there will be knowledge under the magic spirit Laozu spring and will die without regret." "Yes, it''s once in a million years to have such a successor!" The voice of bombing kept ringing. Can''t stop at all. Everyone is waiting quietly to see who comes out of the tower. This is three hours. They stood there with lead bodies, stiff necks and difficulty in moving. "I haven''t come out yet. It''s too hard to wait." "Is it difficult? Does he still want to learn Jiupin magic in it?" "How is this possible? Jiupin magic, who can learn it without a hundred years." "Is he still choosing, very hesitant?" "It seems so." The crowd waited quietly, and their anxiety grew worse and worse. At this time. "Bang..." There was a bang. The outer wall of the first floor of the dream tower collapsed layer by layer. The first layer is completely presented in front of everyone. I saw thousands of illusions, turned into an elf and flew to the sky. The colors are different and colorful. It looks like a flying firefly. It''s very beautiful. Gradually, these elves disappeared into the sky without a trace. A moment later. "Bang..." The outer wall of the second floor of the dream tower exploded, and everything inside was exposed. Similarly, all illusions turn into elves, fly away and disappear in the fog. "Boy, die!" "Damn it, it''s you!" I saw that on the second floor, two groups of people were frantically attacking. You come and I go. You can''t fight each other. These people are all Wu Biao''s men. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The disbelief and surprise were written all over his face. "What? Why are they fighting?" "Aren''t they all Wu Biao''s men? Are they fighting for treasures?" Such sounds keep ringing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 412 "No, no, they seem to have been magic!" At this time, the people understood in an instant. "What? In the illusion?" "It looks good." "That''s interesting! I don''t know how the Lord Wu feels when he sees this scene?" "This is not what we can understand. We just need to watch." Such a sound, like a silver needle, pierced into the ears of the ancestor of God''s dream. Master Shenmeng''s face was ugly. With a look in his eyes, the owner of the Wu family immediately moved. He raced down and came to several people. He used his magic to break the illusion, aimed at several people and blasted them. "Presumptuous!" A loud drink made several people''s heads roar. The magic tricks on several people collapsed layer by layer. Soon, several people woke up. Such a scene, see the eyes of the onlookers, all of them are surprised. "Awesome, this broken illusion has reached an extraordinary state!" "Worthy of being the owner of the Wu family, it''s the existence we look up to!" The Lord of the Wu family completely ignored the admiration around him. At the moment, he is standing where he is. His face is ugly. Just now, he used the illusion breaking technique, but he was hit back. A mouthful of blood was swallowed by him to prevent ejection. Otherwise, the Wu family will lose face in full view of the public. He suppressed the injury and breathed a sigh of relief before he calmed down. Next second. His face changed greatly. I saw that the eight people who had just sobered up rushed at him like wolves and tigers. "Boom!" One punch directly hit the Wu family leader in the chest. It was a strong blow. Without any preventive measures, even if the master of the Wu family is strong, he is still in pain at the moment. Internal injury, directly caused. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the Wu family leader. "Bang..." Before he could react, his fist hit him in the stomach like rain. "Rush..." The wound deepened and bled. "Master!" Seeing this scene, the Wu family guard changed his face and hurried forward. Then he took out his long knife and aimed it at the eight people, which was crazy. "Rush to stab..." The knife cuts into the meat. After struggling for a few times, the eight people were quiet. He was cut to death by a random knife. He died miserably. The guard helped the Wu family leader away from the crowd and walked away step by step. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Every face is full of shock. "God, who arranged this magic trick? Even the master of the Wu family can''t break it. Is it too strong?" "How could there be such a person in the world that the master of the Wu family was seriously injured by a magic trick alone?" "Shouldn''t this be done by the man who reached the ninth floor?" "The Wu family is also cruel enough. Several people were hit by magic tricks and didn''t help them. They even hacked to death with random knives!" "The shop is a big bully. Don''t go to the Wu family to be a guest in the future." Such sounds keep ringing. These voices, like silver needles, pierced the chest of God''s dream father. She clenched her fist and her joints exploded. The color of anger is like a wave. "Damn it, whoever it is, I have to give my life here today!" The ancestor of Shenmeng nodded secretly and made a decision. Then she withdrew her emotions and continued to wait. A moment later. "Bang..." The outer wall of the dream tower on the third floor burst. Then, the magic, like an elf, scattered and disappeared. "Die, boy!" "Damn it, you dare to hit me!" I saw two figures attacking each other madly on the third floor. Two people, you come and I go, ruthless. They hit the ground from the tower and shocked the people around them. "Is it the Wu family again? Have they also been enchanted?" "No, there are people inside!" "They are from the Chu family. Unexpectedly, they were also affected by magic?" I saw more than a dozen men attacking each other. Everyone is holding a long sword and cutting at each other madly. It''s deadly and merciless. Seeing this scene, the Chu family owner''s face changed slightly. He stood in place and dared not move. The scene of the Wu family leader''s serious injury was clearly depicted in his mind. "Brother Chu, are these all under your eldest miss of the Chu family? They were enchanted, and you stood here without action?" A housekeeper came up and said with a smile. "Why should you care about the affairs of the Chu family?" The master of the Chu family snorted coldly and didn''t care at all. It was useless for him to stir up the law. Suddenly, the master of the Chu family''s eyebrows jumped. He saw two white bodies in the middle of the third floor. The ugly picture strongly stimulated the eyes of the Chu family owners. "Zhi''er..." The master of the Chu family uttered a heartrending wail. He''s not ready yet. But I didn''t see it. "Boom..." A figure rose into the sky and fell heavily on the third floor. His whole body is covered with Qiu knot muscles. It seems that Kong Wu is powerful, but he can resist. His appearance immediately attracted the onlookers and issued bursts of exclamations. "Look, that''s the Chu army!" "What? He is the Chu army? The first person in the flesh of Shenmeng city?" "Why is he here? Now, there''s a good play. I don''t know. What will he do when he sees his sister become like this?" All eyes were fixed on Chu Jun. The Chu army walked up to the two white bodies, lifted Wu Biao up, and then punched him away. "Boom..." shaking heaven and earth. Wu Biao''s body, like a broken kite, crashed heavily into the ground and raised a piece of dust. After finishing this, Chu Jun went to Chu Zhi, used his clothes and hugged her tightly. Tears fell in his eyes. "Sister, I''m sorry, brother, I''m sorry for you!" "You shouldn''t just focus on cultivation. It''s so difficult for you!" "Wuwu..." The sound of sadness kept ringing. Every sound is heartbreaking. "Brother..." Suddenly, a faint voice sounded. Chu Zhi opened her eyes and was as angry as a hairspring. But the strong hatred on his face seems to cover the sky. "Little sister, little sister..." Chu Jun wiped away his tears and showed a happy look on his face. He stared at Chu Zhi, "brother is here, don''t be afraid." "Brother, I can''t, you... You want to avenge me!" Speaking of this, Chu Zhi coughed a mouthful of blood. "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll help you kill Wu Biao." Chu Jun nodded heavily. The killing intention swept through the four directions like a tsunami, which people didn''t dare to face up to. "Elder brother, don''t blame him! He was enchanted by the race, and everything was out of his mind. My real enemy is... The little... Boy around the star spirit..." After saying this, Chu Zhi''s body shook and struggled a few times, but she didn''t move. "No..." A cry for heaven and earth resounded all over the city of God''s dream. ¡­¡­ Chapter 413 "No..." A heart rending roar broke the sky trace. Chu Jun took Chu Zhi in his arms, stood up, walked step by step in front of the crowd, and gave her body to the children of the Chu family. Then he stepped forward and walked in the direction of Wu Biao step by step. It turned out that Chu Jun mentioned Wu Biao at once. Fell heavily to the ground. "Bang..." Then he stepped on Wu Biao''s face with his feet. "Although my sister''s death is not your intention!" "But you have a direct relationship. Today, you must die!" With that, Chu Jun stared at the god dream ancestor in the sky, and then stamped on Wu Biao with one foot. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed out. Wu Biao''s head tilted and fainted. Hit the face, hit the face hard. God dream looked at the scene and his face changed again and again. When Chu Jun was ready to stamp his second foot, he quickly stood up. "Stop!" The ancestor of Shenmeng stood in front of the Chu army and spoke to stop it. When the ancestor of Shenmeng appeared, he immediately made the people around him stay in place. A moment later, the explosion continued. "What? The ancestor of Shenmeng came? When did it happen? It surprised her!" "Can you keep quiet? This Wu Biao is her own grandson! If she dies here, it will hurt her for a long time. Besides, the face of the Wu family will no longer exist." "So it seems that the Chu army can only stop." "That goes without saying." The voice of discussion didn''t mean to stop at all. "Father Shenmeng, are you pleading?" Chu Jun smiled coldly and said faintly. "You..." As soon as the ancestor of Shenmeng looked sluggish, Yu Guang swept over the ninth floor and took back his anger. She raised her mouth and said with a smile, "Chu Jun, is that right? Wu Biao is not wrong. He just got a magic trick. You let him go. You and I unite to kill the guy on the ninth floor. What do you think?" "Ha ha..." Chu Jun looked at the ancestor of Shenmeng and sneered, which was very obvious. "Father Shenmeng, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!" "With these two words, you saved your grandson and let me be your thug? It''s a dream!" "I won''t eat your set!" With that, Chu Jun kicked it down again. "Rush..." Wu Biao was directly awakened by a foot and vomited a long mouthful of blood. When he saw the scene in front of him, he shouted, "Chu Jun, what do you want? Come on... Let Lao Zi go quickly!" "When my grandmother comes, you can''t live!" Wu Biao shouted. "Hehe, your grandfather is right behind you. See if she will save you today!" With that, Chu Jun grabbed Wu Biao''s arm and pulled it. "Ah..." The terrible howl resounded all over the world. Wu Biao''s arm was torn off by Chu Junsheng. Blood gushed out. It looks very sad. Such a scene strongly stimulated people''s eyes. That kind of disbelief and shock are written all over everyone''s face. "What? The Chu army killed his grandson in front of the god dream ancestor?" "Why didn''t God dream master move?" They murmured to themselves with disbelief on their faces. Their eyes were all fixed on the ancestor of Shenmeng. I saw that the ancestor of Shenmeng stood where he was, and his face was very ugly. "If I do it, I can save xiaobiao. However, if I want to kill the Chu army, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of soul!" "On the ninth floor, I don''t know who will face. If I rush, I''m afraid it''s bad for me!" "It''s the best policy to swallow the man on the ninth floor and kill the Chu army later!" "Xiaobiao, I can only sacrifice you. Grandma is sorry for you." Thinking so, Shenmeng made a decision secretly. Then she flew up and came to the high altitude, "Wu Biao is like an animal. I have no objection to killing Chu Zhi and killing him!" When that comes out. Wu Biao couldn''t help taking out his ears. That kind of disbelief, that kind of stupidity, written all over his face. Is she still the grandmother who protects herself everywhere? "Did you hear that? Can you die?" Chu Jun looked at Wu Biao with a sneer. "No..." "Grandma, help me..." "My grandson didn''t mean it, absolutely not!" "No!" The sound stopped suddenly. Chu Jun stepped down and burst Wu Biao''s head. After Wu Biao twitched a few times, there was no movement at all. Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked. That kind of stupidity, that kind of disbelief, written all over his face. God''s dream ancestor didn''t even save his grandson? How did she get to this level? For these, the ancestors of Shenmeng turned a blind eye. Her eyes were fixed directly on the ninth floor, motionless. Besides her, Chu Jun stared at the ninth floor. The fire of revenge was written all over his face. Besides them, the owners of other families also keep their eyes on the dream tower. "Bang..." There was a sound. The outer wall of the fourth floor of the dream tower burst. When the magic flies away, there is no one here. Then. "Bang..." The outer wall of the fifth floor cracked. In this way, the dream tower collapsed layer by layer. All eyes, without any change, stared at the ninth floor. Now, except for the ninth floor, all the outer walls of the dream tower have collapsed. "I''m so excited to finally meet this genius. I don''t know what he looks like?" "It must be super handsome. Only handsome people have such good luck." "This is not only good luck, but also outstanding talent. Once these characters grow up, they will be able to command magic continent in the future!" "Yes, but looking at the posture of Shenmeng''s father, he certainly won''t let this man leave here!" Such sounds keep ringing. The ninth floor, at this moment, became the focus of the public. "Bang..." Without letting everyone down, the ninth floor began to crack. When several Jiupin illusions fly away, two figures appear in front of everyone. A man and a woman are su Ziyang and Xingling. Two hands holding hands, like a couple. At this scene, his face suddenly changed when he saw the eyes of the people. "What? Two people? God!" "They climb to the ninth floor together!" "She... She is Xingling, the disciple of Shenmeng Laozu!" The sound of explosion continued to ring. At this moment, Su Ziyang and others were attracted by the public and reached the cusp of the storm. Sensing Xingling''s slightly trembling body, Su Ziyang tightened her little hand slightly, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!" "Well, big brother, I believe you!" The star spirit nodded heavily, his eyes swept to the four directions, and finally stared at the old ancestor of Shenmeng. The ancestor of Shenmeng didn''t move, but he saw that the Chu army moved first below. "Hoo..." He rushed up from below and stood in front of them. The angry fire of revenge spewed out of his eyes. "You two, no one wants to leave today!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 414 "Is it up to you?" Su Ziyang looked at the Chu army and said faintly. "Hum, boy, dare to kill my sister. Today, you will die!" With that, the Chu army rushed towards Su Ziyang. Terror seems to crack the world. "Boom..." In the sky, explosions continued to ring. That terrible fist seems to tear everything. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Su Ziyang. For this punch, Su Ziyang was only slightly weak. He stretched out his finger and pointed at the Chu army, then pressed it with one finger. "Bang..." There was a bang. Chu Jun''s fists, like crisp paper, were broken. The whole arm, directly fried into powder. Then his body, like a broken kite, flew upside down. "Bang..." Fall into the ground and blow up one side of the dust. I don''t know life or death. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Everyone''s face is full of surprise and disbelief. A finger blew a man in the flesh of an eight grade martial god into the ground? How is this possible? Who is he? What''s his name? Everyone stared at Su Ziyang. Those who are ready to rush forward are all in a daze at the moment. The color of fear is written on every face. "Chu family leader, your son has been blasted into the ground. Why don''t you help?" "Come on, it''s your turn to wipe your mouth!" At this moment, the master of the Chu family dared not move. This kind of flesh body, I''m afraid it already has the flesh body of the nine grade martial god, which is far from what I can compare. This kind of character can only be dealt with by the ancestor of Shenmeng. Thinking so, all the owners of the house stared at the ancestor of Shenmeng. They didn''t even mean to fight. Su Ziyang took the star spirit and glanced down. "Who else wants to deal with this seat?" But those who were caught by Su Ziyang''s eyes lowered their heads one after another and dared not face them squarely. Finally, Su Ziyang stared at the ancestor of Shenmeng. "Master Shenmeng, don''t you want to win the soul of this seat? Why don''t you do it?" "In that case, I left first!" These two words point directly to the heart of the ancestor of Shenmeng. His face kept changing, showing an indecisive look. Seeing that Su Ziyang and Xingling were about to leave, she was in a hurry. She gritted her teeth and took out a purple flowing crystal. Inside this crystal, there are nine purple stars. That kind of light strongly stimulated people''s eyes. "God, look, nine... Nine grade dream stone!" "God dream, I have such a treasure. I''m worthy of being the ancestor of the Wu family!" "God, if I had a nine grade dream stone, it wouldn''t be like this." The sound of exclamation kept ringing. The star spirit looked at the scene and his face changed slightly. "Be careful, the dream stone can greatly improve the soul power in a short time, and the Jiupin dream stone is even more terrible. It can not only improve the soul power a hundred times, but also make the magic more perfect!" "Big brother, you must be careful!" The star Spirit said one sentence, and his face was full of prudence. Seeing this clever and obedient star spirit, Su Ziyang looked sluggish and almost regarded her as Xiao die. But she is by no means Xiaodie. Only when she is calm, will she be Xiaodie. Or, she''s imitating Xiao die. Su Ziyang thought secretly and took back his mood. He looked at Xingling and his face was full of confidence. "Don''t be afraid of me," said Su Ziyang. "En!" the star spirit nodded heavily and stared at the ancestor of Shenmeng with Su Ziyang. I see. After Shenmeng took out the dream stone, he swallowed it without any thought. "Hoo..." At this moment, the ancestor of Shenmeng was wrapped in purple gas. Her breath soared. His eyes are as sharp as eagles, which makes people dare not look directly. With this appearance, there is no sense of dying. She flew quickly and stood in front of Su Ziyang. When the corners of the mouth were raised, the meaning of sneer was written all over the face. "My good disciple, you are so proud of your teacher that you brought me such a precious pimple for your teacher," said the ancestor of Shenmeng. "Ha ha..." The star spirit raised his mouth, "master, it depends on whether you are lucky to accept it. If I don''t make mistakes, do you want to get my body?" Hearing this, the ancestor of Shenmeng looked sluggish. Then he laughed. It looked like crazy and exposed all its true colors. "You''re right. If I accept you, I like your body!" "Unexpectedly, you have the flesh body of the ninth martial god level. I envy you." "This remnant is too broken to bear the power of this seat." "When we lose you, we will rule the world, ha ha..." With that, Shenmeng Lao Zu laughed again. "Hehe, is it up to you?" Su Ziyang said with a smile. "Boy, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but I don''t know if I have skills!" The ancestor of Shenmeng looked at Su Ziyang and said with a smile. She was only one meter away from them. You can hit her with a single blow. Sure enough. Su Ziyang did it. He stretched out his finger and aimed at the ancestor of Shenmeng, which was a blow. "Boom! Boom..." Terror and prestige shook the sky and buzzed. The body of the ancestor of Shenmeng burst directly, turned into powder and disappeared completely. Quiet. It''s quiet. Dead silence. The crowd stared at the scene with shock on their faces. At this moment, time is like stillness and space is like solidification. Everyone looked alike in surprise. A moment later. The sound of pumping cold air kept ringing. Several house owners secretly wiped a cold sweat and said it was dangerous. The faces of the onlookers below changed greatly. "Dead? Blown to dust?" "How is it possible that the ancestor of Shenmeng is so vulnerable?" "Oh, my God, how strong is he? Is that terrible?" The sound of exclamation kept ringing. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. His face was full of worship and disbelief. For these, Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t put it on him. The corner of his mouth was raised and his face was covered with pride. Xingling looked at Su Ziyang and worshipped Jingguang on his face without any disguise. "Big brother, you''re great. I don''t even know your name. Can you tell me?" Xingling asked. "Just call me cold star!" said Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, can I call you that?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang looked sluggish. Then he nodded, "yes." "Brother Han Xing, I have decided that from today on, I will follow you." "Where you go, I will go. You say, OK?" said the star spirit. "OK." Su Ziyang nodded, his eyes full of love. The next second, their faces changed slightly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 415 "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out in the sky. Then a figure appeared in the air. She is the ancestor of god dream. She roared up into the sky like crazy. It was like hearing the best joke. I couldn''t get back to God for a while and a half. Seeing this scene, I was surprised that in addition to Su Ziyang, there were countless onlookers below. "What? Not dead?" "No, didn''t we see with our own eyes that the ancestor of God''s dream turned into powder?" "Are we in a dreamland, but we don''t know it at all?" "How is this possible? The ancestor of Shenmeng didn''t use magic at all!" Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone''s face is full of shock. "Not good." Su Ziyang''s secret way was bad. He rushed forward without thinking. For a moment, he came to the god dream ancestor, raised his fist at the fastest speed, aimed at the god dream ancestor, and then blew it in the past. "Bang..." There was a sound. The body of the ancestor of Shenmeng was blown into powder and disappeared. However, the next second, Su Ziyang changed his face again. See, not far away. The body of the ancestor of Shenmeng slowly emerged. "Ignorant child, ignorant child!" "Ha ha..." At this point, the ancestor of Shenmeng laughed again. That looks like crazy. I want to slap her to death. "And you, it''s really sad that you didn''t feel it when you fell in this illusion!" Hearing these sounds, the people were stunned. They looked at the ancestors of Shenmeng, and their faces were full of shock. See the look of people stunned. The ancestor of Shenmeng laughed again. That look is like controlling heaven and earth and becoming the master of the world. All life and death are in her mind. It took her a long time to calm down. Almost, he was too proud and smiled. She looked at Su Ziyang as if she were looking at an extreme treasure. At the moment, Su Ziyang also looked at the ancestor of Shenmeng and kept shaking his head. "It''s impossible. I didn''t see you move. Why did you use magic!" Su Ziyang murmured, his face full of color. "Ha ha, this is our unique magic technique. Invisible, you have been hit by magic." "Moreover, it won''t make you feel anything. This is the highest realm of magic use! You won''t understand!" The ancestor of Shenmeng said one sentence after another, and his complacency became more and more obvious. She looked at Su Ziyang and said nothing, but she was even more unscrupulous. She walked up to Su Ziyang and looked at him with a smile. "Come on, boy, do you give up your pain, let go of your mind and let this seat devour your soul, or suffer endless pain and let this seat devour your soul again?" "Break it, break it!" Su Ziyang shouted and used his magic to break the illusion. However, four weeks later, there was no response. It''s useless to break the illusion. Shenmeng looked at him as if he were an idiot. "Boy, my patience is limited. I''ll give you two more seconds to think, or I''ll do it." the ancestor of Shenmeng smiled and said. "You..." Su Ziyang''s chest stagnated, his head bowed, his face listless, and seemed to be thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly, Su Ziyang''s essence flashed and shouted, "it''s now!" While speaking, Su Ziyang raised his fist and aimed it at the front, which was a blow. "Boom!" Earth shaking, the sky seems to be split. "I knew you were going to use it." Shenmeng Lao Zu raised his mouth and shot on the other side. However, she just laughed, but her scalp exploded. I saw that Xingling didn''t know when she had come behind her and punched her. "No..." An unwilling cry came to an abrupt end. The body of God''s dream ancestor crumbled into powder inch by inch. Consciousness disappears at last. That reluctance, that disbelief, was written all over her face. Finally, when the wind blew, there was nothing left. The world, restore calm. At this moment, people stared at the sky and didn''t move. Everyone is waiting for the body of the ancestor of god dream to appear again. A moment later. "Dead? Really dead this time!" "It''s terrible. It broke the magic of the god dream ancestor. This strength is so terrible!" "Two Jiupin God level flesh bodies are really powerful!" "A pair made in heaven, like a fairy couple, is really enviable." Such a sound keeps ringing. After reaching Xingling''s ears, she couldn''t help blushing and shyly lowered her head. From time to time, he looked up at Su Ziyang''s eyes. When she saw Su Ziyang''s eyes sweep, she quickly lowered her head and wrote the color of happiness all over her face. "Brother Han Xing, your move is really powerful. You finally killed the old monster!" Xingling ran to Su Ziyang and looked at Su Ziyang admiringly. "Of course, no matter how strong her magic is, but her body is too weak. She will die with one punch!" "She never thought that I could see through her track!" Speaking of this, Su Ziyang held his head high and looked pleased. "Brother Hanxing, I have decided that I will marry you!" said Xingling. "This... So fast?" Su Ziyang looked stunned. "Why, you don''t want to?" Seeing that Xingling''s clever appearance was about to change, Su Ziyang quickly waved his hand, "of course I would, but your sister..." "Don''t worry, we have agreed to marry the same person, since you two have..." At this point, Xingling lowered his head, blushed to the root of his ears, and dared not go on. "Good meat hemp, good meat hemp!" "Can''t listen, can''t listen!" At this time, a loud drink broke the sky. The crowd looked up and couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. Good guy, the ancestor of Shenmeng appears again. He''s not dead at all. I saw that the ancestor of Shenmeng looked at Su Ziyang with a smile and said. "Surprised? Shocked? Don''t you believe it?" "You never thought that this seat was not dead?" At this point, Shenmeng Lao Zu laughed proudly again. "I tell you, our illusions have reached the realm. The two just now are just our illusions. This is my real body." "Come on, come and hit me and blow me out!" God dream said one sentence, arrogant. Like this, there''s nothing like my grandfather. It may be suppressed and countless. At this moment, it is released. "You..." Su Ziyang and Xingling both looked sluggish and speechless. "Aren''t you surprised that our death just now was too real, isn''t it?" "That''s right. I''ve already practiced five kinds of divine dream skills. You can''t tell them at all!" "Well, don''t play, the game is over!" the ancestor of Shenmeng smiled and said. With that, with a wave of his right hand, the heaven and earth changed color in an instant. Seeing the people''s eyes, their faces changed greatly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 416 "Hoo..." Heaven and earth changed color, and the sky darkened in an instant. Four directions, endless, are gray air currents. Everyone is like coming to another world. In the space, there is a strong smell of corruption, a smell of death, enveloping the whole world. "Howl..." In the sky, ghosts opened their mouths, exposed their tusks and held a black sickle. With a stroke of force, the sky is like being cut apart. The smell of death came rapidly and enveloped the whole world. "Hum..." The ground trembled, and a skeleton with a rotten smell came out of the ground and rushed at the people. "This is an illusion, this is a fake. Close your eyes and cover your ears!" At this time, I don''t know who roared and woke up the panic people directly. Everyone, close your eyes and cover your ears immediately. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of Shenmeng just smiled and didn''t take it seriously. "If you can break the illusion with this, is it still the eight grade illusion?" Shenmeng Laozu showed a sneer and looked at everything on the ground. I saw that skeletons and skeletons stretched out sharp claws and aimed at the people, and then grabbed them in bursts. "Ah..." Every time they grabbed it, they let out a terrible howl. The shrill voice made people feel creepy and cold sweat. Not far away, several house owners were stunned in situ, sweat on their forehead rolling down. "This... What should I do?" "If the pain goes on like this, if the soul can''t stick to it, it will die!" "Oh, my God, after the ancestor of Shenmeng swallowed the Jiupin dream stone, his strength was too terrible." Several house owners were sweating and retreated slowly. However, they haven''t taken a few steps. But he saw that the ancestor of Shenmeng stared at them, "is it too late to escape?" A glance. "Click..." Around several house owners, the space is fragmented, and big blood hands drill out of the fragmented space. They look like giant apes, but they have two horns on their heads. They look like hell''s ghost beasts, making people''s scalp numb. "Boom..." Several bullhorn giant apes, one holding the body of a houseowner, dragged straight down. Jump on the ground, take their bodies and fall back and forth. "False, this is magic!" "Ah, it hurts, my soul, can''t stand it!" "God dream ancestor, we are wrong, we are wrong!" Such a cry for mercy kept ringing. Severe pain, but let several house owners, is also unbearable. Hearing these cries for mercy, the ancestor of Shenmeng completely ignored them. On her face, there was a cold smile, "is it a little late to beg for mercy now?" Taking back his eyes, the ancestor of Shenmeng swept Su Ziyang again. This sweep made Su Ziyang and Xingling tremble, and a trace of fear appeared on their faces. "You... What do you want?" "Don''t come in, be careful I blow you to death!" Seeing their appearance, Shenmeng Laozu couldn''t help laughing again. "Put on airs, it seems that you can''t!" "The last time I ask you, is it to let go of your soul and let this seat devour it? Or to suffer endless pain and let this seat devour it again!" said the ancestor of Shenmeng. "Hum, don''t think!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly and did not retreat at all. "Ha ha..." God dream grandfather''s face is full of cruel smiles. "Hoo..." Tiny shadows appeared in the sky. They are only half a man tall, holding a black sickle. In his eyes, there was a red blood awn, which was terrible and made people''s scalp numb. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang and Xingling trembled and retreated at the same time. However, in the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by this shadow. "Wow..." The shadow flashed. Su Ziyang''s right foot was like a knife. He was unstable and almost fell to the ground. He covered his right leg, frowned and said nothing. Those eyes, staring at the god dream father, seemed to swallow him. "Boy, it''s a hard bone to say nothing, but the good play has just begun!" there was a cruel smile on the ancestor''s face. That''s all. "Hoo..." Thousands of shadows came straight at Su Ziyang. A knife cut through his body, although there were no scars. Above the body, there is real pain. It hurts, it hurts. Su Ziyang clenched his teeth and said nothing. Sweat fell on his forehead. The other side. The star spirit is not so lucky. "Ah..." She screamed bitterly. It''s creepy to hear people''s ears. The sound, like the howl of hell, was very frightening. "Xingling, hold on, don''t give up!" Su Ziyang gritted his teeth and roared. "Ah..." "Brother Han Xing... Brother ah... I... I can''t hold on... I... I feel like I''m dying!" "Brother Han Xing, I''m dead, you... Will you miss me?" The star spirit screamed repeatedly, and tears fell in his eyes. "Silly girl, don''t say silly words. I won''t allow you to die!" "Hold on, as long as you hold on, the old monster will die!" "Ah..." Su Ziyang couldn''t hold back and gave a shrill scream. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of Shenmeng was very pleased. "Oh, it''s so affectionate!" "I''m so moved!" "In that case, let the scream be more violent!" With that, the master of Shenmeng waved his right hand and changed rapidly around. Bones like knives and skeletons came out of the air. They are like hobs, rolling over Su Ziyang and Xingling. Although there was no injury, the pain reached the extreme. "Ah..." They screamed bitterly. The more you get to the back, the less you scream. Finally, slightly inaudible. Su Zi''s Yang was like a hairspring, lying on the ground and motionless. On the other side, Xingling had already fainted. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of Shenmeng looked very proud. But she didn''t move. She kept waiting. "Ah..." Su Ziyang''s scream became weaker and weaker. Finally, it was slightly inaudible. In his throat, only a few words came out. "Kill... Kill me!" Su Ziyang murmured, his face full of despair. "Boy, I asked you. You chose the pain. I can''t blame you!" "It seems that you can''t do it anymore. Let this seat devour your soul!" With that, the ancestor of Shenmeng came to Su Ziyang, pleased without any disguise. His eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang, motionless, for fear that Su Ziyang would fight back. However, he thought too much. Su Ziyang was motionless, like a dead man. Without any accident, the ancestor of Shenmeng spent three days swallowing Su Ziyang''s soul. He stood there, sensing the surging soul in his body, and couldn''t help clenching his fist. "Ha ha... From now on, I will become the master of the world!" Laugh and laugh, and the sound stops. He raised his eyebrows and looked down, but saw the dead Su Ziyang staring at him. "Stop playing, the game is over!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 417 "Ha ha..." The ancestor of Shenmeng sensed the strengthened soul and couldn''t help smiling up to the sky. If the shape is crazy, words can describe it. At this moment, he reached the bliss of life. The feeling of comfort surges all over the body. However. He smiled and stopped. Su Ziyang, who was devoured by him, was staring at him with wide eyes. "Is there a ghost?" Shenmeng shook his head and opened his eyes again, but found that Su Ziyang not only didn''t close his eyes, but even showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. That kind of sad laughter is creepy. "Stop playing, the game is over!" However, Su Ziyang patted his two fingers gently. "Pa!" There was a sound. The surrounding scenery, like a lens, is broken inch by inch. Finally, with a bang, it burst and disappeared completely. What appears in front of the ancestors of Shenmeng is in front of the dream tower of Shenmeng city. Below. The onlookers were staring at the sky. The color of amazement was written all over everyone''s face. The soul just swallowed by the ancestor of Shenmeng disappeared cleanly as time went back. On the contrary, even his soul is weakening rapidly. This feeling is like being eaten back. "No... it''s impossible!" The ancestor of Shenmeng kept shaking his head and didn''t want to believe that all this was true. "Ha ha..." But Su Ziyang and Xingling walked step by step holding hands. In Su Ziyang''s hand, there is a nine grade dream stone. They smiled and looked at the ancestor of Shenmeng with a indifferent look. It looked like a god looking down on the common people without any emotion. "You... You haven''t done anything? It''s impossible. It''s magic. It''s fake!" The ancestor of Shenmeng kept shaking his head, closing his eyes and covering his ears. Don''t listen, don''t look, don''t want to, but the feeling can''t be interrupted. The gradually empty soul force made him feel like he was going to fall asleep immediately. He opened his eyes, but saw that Su Ziyang and he were still looking at him. There was no cover for the sneer and contempt. "Brother Han Xing, the old man is so stunned. He was attacked by magic, but he didn''t know at all!" the star spirit looked at Su Ziyang and worshipped him all over his face. "That''s the nine magic skills. Sure enough, he kept on. He got my soul in it, and he believed it." Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, what''s the name of this magic? It''s so powerful." said the star spirit. "It''s called joy begets sorrow. When he is happy to the extreme, he will be sad. Looking at him now, it shows that the effect of joy begets sorrow is good!" Su Ziyang said with a smile. These conversations, like a thunder, thundered on the head of the father of God''s dream. He stood where he was, muttering to himself and shaking his head. "No way, no way!" "How can your magic control so many people, every expression and every person''s action?" "Even personality is different, which is impossible!" "No matter how strong your soul is, how can you master the Jiupin illusion to this extent in a few hours?" The ancestor of Shenmeng muttered to himself, and his face became more and more desperate. "Hehe, old man, you can''t understand my brother Hanxing''s magic!" said Xingling. "You..." God dream father''s chest stagnated and had nothing to say. Now, my soul is empty and can''t make the art of divine dream again. The flesh is not an opponent. In front of these two people, there is death and no life. "No, you must not die like this." Thinking so, the ancestor of Shenmeng swept his eyes and stared directly at several house owners standing in the distance. "Chu family, dragon family... You block them for this seat, otherwise, this seat will surely destroy your family." The threat of god dream''s ancestor''s breath is very obvious. However, it didn''t work. However, several owners rushed away, stood in the distance high school, pointed to the ancestor of Shenmeng and shouted, "Wu Meng, you shameless old fellow, you want to pull us on the back when you are dying!" "That''s why the city Lord married you when he was so ugly. After marrying you, a few years later, he died suddenly. Did you devour the soul of the city Lord, which makes you today?" "Wu Meng, people can die when they live like you." Such a sound, like a silver needle, pierced the chest of Shenmeng Laozu. "Rush..." No matter how hard she was to control, an unstable one spewed out a mouthful of blood. He pointed to several house owners and his fingers trembled, "you... You, good... Very good. I remember you!" "Bang..." At this time, the star spirit didn''t know when he came to her, slapped her and shouted in the past. Shenmeng Lao Zu flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. The ground blew open and dusty. they hurt. Endless pain surged all over the body. She was cold with pain and trembled. Even moving a finger seems to make my back angry with pain. "Ah..." A low, mournful sound kept ringing. She struggled as if to get up. However, when all the methods are exhausted, they can''t stand up at all. Nothing but endless pain. "No... no, somebody help me." God dream ancestor shouted in his heart and kept asking for help. At this moment, how he wished someone to stand up and save her. However. "Ha ha, the old monster of Shenmeng is finally dying. It''s very happy!" "Great, the old monster has done all kinds of evil. She has acquired the whole treasure of God''s dream for so many years." "It''s too cheap for such an old monster to die like this. I think we should cut thousands of cuts to make people happy." Such a sound keeps ringing. To say good things to her, No. This scene, like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouted. Despair, endless despair. Below, if there is an endless abyss, it will devour her. "No..." "Tiger, help me." God dream ancestor shouted loudly. As she wished, she saw Wu Hu, the owner of the Wu family. With the help of two people, he walked towards the ancestor of Shenmeng step by step. "Tiger, help me up." the ancestor of Shenmeng shouted. However. Wu Hu looked down at the ancestor of Shenmeng and spit. "Bah! Are you qualified to call me tiger?" "Over the years, you have always regarded me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh because someone said you were Kraft! Send all your anger on me!" "Beating and scolding, do I have a piece of intact skin?" "Look here, you cut it with a knife. I only recovered after lying in bed for half a year." "Look here, you beat it with a mace. I almost died. I can''t move for a full year." "Look here..." Wu Hu said sentence by sentence, spitting out all the unwilling and depressed over the years at this moment. Shenmeng Laozu stared at the scene, and the whole person was stunned and motionless. ¡­¡­ Chapter 418 "If I were not as alive as a dog and listened to you, I would have been killed by you!" "Today, you still have the face to ask me to help you up!" "Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds, don''t you know?" Tears rolled down Wu Hu''s face. That resentment, that hatred, written all over his face. A moment later. Wu Huchang breathed a sigh of relief, and his face became distorted again. "For me, forget all this. What you can''t forgive is that you even ignore the lives of your grandchildren for your own self-interest. People like you don''t deserve to live in the world!" With the help of others, Wu Hu quickly left without even looking back. "Don''t deserve to live in the world!" "Don''t deserve to live in the world!" ¡­¡­ This voice kept hitting the soul of the ancestor of Shenmeng. Even the closest person, regardless, said she was unworthy to live in the world. despair. Endless despair. The abyss below roared at her. "Come on, this is where the soul belongs, and you will receive endless protection!" "Secular disputes, why take it to heart, child, come on, stay with your mother!" Such a voice, like spring breeze and rain, nourishes her consciousness. At this moment, she felt particularly comfortable. It was blissful in the world and made people feel happy. "I''m so tired. It''s time to put it down." The ancestor of Shenmeng murmured and slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, she completely lost consciousness. "Bang..." The surrounding scenery, like a lens, is broken. Lift this layer to reveal its true colors. Su Ziyang was standing in front of Shenmeng''s ancestor. In his hand, he was holding the Jiupin dream stone that Shenmeng''s ancestor had just taken out. The ancestors of Shenmeng fell down with a soft body. Finally, it flew upside down like a broken kite. "Bang..." There was a sound. His limbs were broken and he died completely. "Hoo..." In Su Ziyang''s other hand, there is a mass of purple energy, which is extremely pure and beautiful. "Extremely pure soul body!" Looking at the purple energy in his hand, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. The extremely pure soul body, which is an unconscious soul body, is a great tonic for the souls of others. The soul of the ancestor of Shenmeng is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Although it''s useless to yourself, it''s needless to say the benefits to others. "It''s a good thing that extreme joy leads to sorrow and people betray their relatives. It really makes people take the initiative to give up their consciousness and form this extremely clean soul." Su Ziyang murmured and received it into the space ring. Below. Quiet. It''s quiet. Dead silence. The crowd looked up at Su Ziyang, opened their mouths and muttered to themselves without saying a word. That shocking expression, words can not describe. Just now, when they saw that the ancestor of Shenmeng just laughed up to the sky, they burst into tears. Then the body fell down and broke to pieces. I can''t die anymore. No one can tell how he died. "Hiss..." The sound of air-conditioning continued to ring. A moment later. "The god dream ancestor is dead... Dead?" "My God, how... How did you die? I didn''t see him do it." "This is a terrible place. It must be Jiupin magic to have such an effect!" "God dream, the ancestor of Yingming I, never thought of it. His death was unclear!" "Don''t you see that when the god dream ancestor died just now, the corners of her mouth laughed. She died of liberation!" "That''s terrible. Even death is willing. This guy is so terrible!" Such calls for bombing kept ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang''s eyes, full of fear and awe. The homeowners stood where they were, shaking violently. When they felt Su Ziyang''s eyes sweeping, their bodies were no longer difficult to control. They flopped and knelt to the ground. "From today on, this seat will be your great emperor. No one can disobey this order. Are you all convinced?" Su Ziyang''s eyes swept around and his voice echoed between heaven and earth like thunder. That kind of momentum, is simply roaring, straight into the hearts of people. "See the emperor!" Everyone, like the wind blowing the wheat field, knelt down in turn. The sound is neat and the sky is broken. "Long Wang," Su Ziyang shouted. "Emperor..." The dragon family leader trembled, flew to Su Ziyang and knelt down. "From today on, you will command the dream city of God. Those who refuse will be killed!" With that, Su Ziyang pointed to Longwang''s eyebrows and a seven grade magic skill, which was immediately mastered by Longwang. Sensing this terrible magic, long Wang stayed where he was and didn''t react for a long time. Soon. He recovered, stood in front of Su Ziyang and knelt down, "emperor, don''t worry, I will command the divine dream city and listen to you!" "Well, I ordered you to gather the four forces of the divine city in eight days!" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, why is this?" Longwang asked. "In another 20 days, the monster of the source world will invade the dragon god world on a large scale. Just as each force fights its own way, it will be dead and injured!" "Now, magic island has no strength to deal with the monsters in the source world. We must unite and twist into a rope!" "All you need to do is gather the people together and listen to my orders!" "If you don''t listen, don''t force it!" Su Ziyang''s words, like bursts of thunder, bombarded everyone''s chest. Everyone''s face is written with shock. They live in magic island, and naturally know the horror of the monster in the source world. Thousands of years ago, a seriously injured source monster came to magic island and almost destroyed it. If it weren''t for the Lord of magic island, kill this monster at the cost of life. I''m afraid they won''t exist. Now, when you hear the words "monster in the source world", you can''t be afraid or surprised. "Emperor, are you serious?" Longwang continued. Su Ziyang snorted coldly and breathed, "do you think this seat is farting? How can this seat talk nonsense!" "I tell you, this seat comes from other continents. At present, Jianzhou, Langzhou and Pengzhou have been unified!" "This time, we are here to unify the magic continent. Within five days, we will become the Lord of the magic continent!" Su Ziyang said loudly. These words, like thunder, hit people''s hearts and pounded. He who dares to speak like this dares. He does have this strength. Through the ninth floor of the dream tower, no one in the world can do it. "Emperor, when will you return here?" Longwang asked. "Five days later, you must return. You must be ready. At that time, I will break the magic continent array and lead you to leave here and find a safe place!" With that, Su Ziyang flashed, came to Xingling and stretched out his hand, "Xingling, let''s go!" "Well, good!" Xingling''s face was slightly red and clever as a obedient child. Then they turned into two long rainbow in the sky and galloped away. ¡­¡­ Chapter 419 Heavenly dream city, center. Here, there is also a dream tower. This day. "Hoo..." Thousands of lights, like elves, flew from all directions and began to circle around the dream tower. These elves are transformed by thousands of illusions. It came from the magic dance after the dream tower in other main cities exploded. That kind of Psychedelic appearance is suffocating. Looking at this scene, there are more and more onlookers below. Everyone looked dull and distrustful. "What the hell happened? Why are there so many fireflies?" "Firefly, your sister! That''s an elf! That''s an elf transformed by magic!" "What? Magic has become an elf? How can this happen?" "It is said that if someone passes through the ninth floor of the dream tower, the dream tower will explode. At that time, the ancestral dream world will open, and there is the birthplace of magic." "So, someone has passed the ninth floor of the dream tower? How is this possible?" "Don''t worry. Take a look first. It''s like the ancestral dream world is open. It shows that someone has passed the ninth floor." Such sounds keep ringing. Surprise was written on every face. Their eyes were staring at the magic flying in the sky, motionless. A moment later. "Hum..." The ground trembled. Then, the outer wall of the first floor outside the dream tower began to squeeze and deform. Finally, with a bang, it burst. Countless illusions turn into elves and fly out. They are intertwined with the elves in the sky and can''t tell each other. Soon after, the second layer exploded, and many elves flew again, mixed with the sky elves. In this way, the dream tower burst from time to time. After flying out of the spirit, it merged with it. "Bang..." The last layer exploded, and several extremely gorgeous elves flew out. "Hoo..." The sky vibrated and nine colored lights rushed straight into the sky. A huge transmission array slowly takes shape. If the transmission array is like nothing, it is erratic and people can''t catch the trace. At the sight of this scene, the cry of surprise kept ringing. "Ancestral dream world, that''s the transmission array to the ancestral dream world!" "God, that''s great. It''s said that entering the ancestral dream world can obtain a lot of fortune. I don''t know whether the rumors are true or false?" "More than that, if you pass the examination of the ancestral dream world, you can control the whole magic continent array, and you can go in and out freely without restrictions." "What? There''s such a good thing. What are you waiting for? Rush!" In the crowd, some people roared for fear of chaos. This time, some people in a hurry couldn''t sit still immediately. Soon, someone rushed to the transmission array. "Wow..." Several beams of light came rapidly, and suddenly wrapped up the people who rushed past. These people, whose bodies were cut into pieces, fell to the ground and died no more. This scene directly shocked other people who were ready to rush forward. They secretly wiped a cold sweat and said it was dangerous. Many people are cold and sweating. "What''s the matter? The ancestral dream world can''t enter?" "Of course not. Only the person on the ninth floor of the dream tower can enter." "So, don''t we have no chance?" "That''s not true. As long as he enters first, others will have a chance." After some discussion, the people soon understood what was going on. The opening of the ancestral dream world soon spread all over tianmeng city. Countless aristocratic families and clans could not sit still at once. They sent disciples to inquire. After confirmation, they immediately began to act. Tianmeng City, in the city master''s mansion. "Lord, the ancestral dream world has been opened. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "Yes, Lord, don''t miss it! It is said that there are many dream stones in it. Moreover, there is the power of the source world. If our family gets it, it will reach a peak." Hearing these voices, the city Lord sitting on the throne frowned and looked dignified. Then he began to speak. "Even if the ancestral dream world is opened, only the person who passes through the ninth floor can enter!" Speaking of this, the city Lord glanced around and looked at everyone, "do you hear? Who passed the ninth floor?" "In addition to the ancestors of Shenmeng, other main cities have replied, and no one has passed the examination!" "What? God dream ancestor? Did she pass the ninth floor?" As soon as these words came out, the people below couldn''t help but absorb the cool air and sweat. "The city master is like a God''s dream. I''m afraid it''s bad for my mo family when I pass through the ninth city. I must report it to my father!" "Yes, the city master, in case of emergency, immediately close the West Valley pass to prevent the god dream ancestor from taking the opportunity to enter!" "This is a good way. I think everyone outside the West Valley pass can''t enter!" Such sounds keep ringing. The city Lord frowned and showed a dignified color. He waved his hand, "it''s not right. It''s better to hold the transmission array to the ancestral dream world than to hold the West Valley pass!" "As for reporting this to my grandfather, never! I''m meeting distinguished guests. Don''t disturb me in recent years!" "You, go down and arrange immediately and send people to surround the ancestral boundary transmission array! However, arrange more arrays to prevent others from entering!" "Since we can''t enter, others can''t want to enter, especially the ancestor of Shenmeng!" The LORD looked at the crowd and said. "Yes, Lord!" The crowd threw their fists together and retreated one after another. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ For these, Su Ziyang did not know. At this moment, he and the star spirit turned into a rainbow and flew rapidly. "Ouch..." Su Ziyang let out a scream and grinned with pain. Looking back, he saw that the star spirit was pinching himself fiercely. When he opened his clothes, it was blue and purple. But it''s not light at all. The body of the nine rank martial god is not covered. Where did you annoy her? Pinching yourself like this is really not obedient at all. It''s hard to serve. "Xingling, why are you pinching me?" Su Ziyang looked at Xingling and looked puzzled. But see the star spirit ha ha smile, that vision, see people creepy. "Do you really or falsely don''t know?" said the star spirit. "What exactly is it? If you let me guess like this, where do I know?" Su Ziyang looked wronged. Originally thought of giving the extremely pure soul body to her, and was immediately choked away by the star spirit. "Hum..." Xingling snorted coldly, pointing to Su Ziyang, and his chest fluctuated violently. "You stinky hooligan, have you forgotten what you said with my virtual shadow in the dreamland of God''s dream?" "My name is brother Han Xing. I want to marry you? How can you say so fast?" ¡­¡­ Hearing what Xingling said, Su Ziyang was surprised. These are illusions made by ourselves, made with Xiaodie''s character. For the sake of effect, it makes their feelings warm up step by step. Unexpectedly, the star Spirit bears such a grudge! ¡­¡­ Chapter 420 Half a day later. Su Ziyang and Xingling came to tianmeng city. They looked at the huge city and were secretly surprised. Compared with tianmeng City, Shenmeng city is not a little worse. This is the difference between the stars and the moon. At the gate of the city, the traffic is busy and shuttling. "Line up, two one-piece dream stones per person! Those who jump in the queue, get out of Shenmeng city immediately and don''t enter again!" The guard kept order and shouted. I saw that the long dragon discharged dozens of kilometers and couldn''t see the edge at all. Beside the long dragon, noble motors poured in. The guards didn''t even mean to ask questions about these carriages. "Who are they? They don''t even have to line up." "They? They are all people of a great family. Their identity is very complicated. Where do you need to queue up?" "Big family? Is it a big family like the Wu family in Shenmeng city?" "Yes! It''s them, but there''s no one from the Wu family." "What are they doing here? They seem to be the younger generation!" "It is said that the ancestral dream world has been opened. They are all geniuses who want to enter it and explore it!" Such sounds keep ringing. Each discussion focuses on the ancestral dream world. These sounds were clearly transmitted to Su Ziyang''s ears, and thick cocoons grew in his ears. "Is it the ancestral dream world again? It''s an assessment place. What''s worth so many people''s attention!" "What I have to do now is to find aunt Ruan and qiao''er. As for other things, put aside for the time being!" "When I find them, I''ll leave magic island immediately!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly and made a decision. "Smelly hooligan, I''ll go first. You can solve the dream stone by yourself!" With that, the star spirit stepped forward and left quickly. "Stop!" The guard shouted and blocked the steps of the star spirit. "Wow..." When dozens of dream stones were thrown out, the guards immediately nodded and bowed and made a gesture of invitation. "Hum..." The star spirit snorted coldly and raised his head high, like a proud little princess. When I left, I took a deep look at Su Ziyang, which was meaningful. "This..." Su Ziyang was stunned and several black lines appeared on his forehead. This woman is really vindictive. A kind of magic, just a little dissatisfied with her, let her hate here all the way. My own Xiaodie, how can this be? It''s really bad luck to spread such a sister. If she hadn''t been Xiaodie''s sister, she would have been thrown into the sky. Su Ziyang sighed and thought about the countermeasures to enter the city. Now, I have a dream stone, but it''s a nine grade one. Don''t say you are reluctant to give up this thing. Even if you are willing, it will attract people''s attention. It''s best to find out the situation first. A moment later, Su Ziyang had a plan. "Boom..." Suddenly, there was an explosion in the sky. A gorgeous fireworks, blooming in the sky. All eyes were attracted by the fireworks. They didn''t notice that there was an extra carriage in the wagon fleet. Without any accident, Su Ziyang entered the city. Since Xingling doesn''t want to take care of himself, he can also move. Found an inn and stayed. Close the door, close the window. Su Ziyang sat on the bed. Thoughts move, God''s eyes release. A moment later, he withdrew his divine eye. "Damn it, this magic continent sky array is so pervasive that it can''t use any secret arts. Alas." Su Ziyang sighed. In his heart, he had a feeling that he would find Ruan erniang and beautiful woman in dream city this day. If you can''t use tracking and divine eyes, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Who made such a break, I really want to blow you into powder." Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his fist clattering. At this moment, he felt powerless. Although his magic has reached its peak, it doesn''t help to find people. "I''m so angry. This Mo family is too much!" At this time, an angry roar came from the next door. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned and didn''t take it seriously. "What''s the matter, big brother." "You don''t know. The Mo family is too much. They sent people to surround the entrance of zumeng world!" "Brother, I don''t need you to worry about this. I''m afraid other families are more anxious than us!" "Even so, the Mo family is too arrogant. It obviously wants to swallow the dream stone and the energy of the source world in the ancestral dream world!" "So what? You can''t help it! It''s said that you can control the whole magic continent array after passing the examination of zumeng world!" When that comes out. Su Ziyang looked sluggish. "This ancestral dream world that everyone talks about is actually related to the magic continent array?" "If so, doesn''t that mean I have to go in?" "I''m afraid it''s too late. If I''m trapped there, I''m afraid the monsters in the source world have invaded. At that time, I''ll be seriously killed and injured!" "If I don''t go in, I''m afraid I can''t go out. I''ll also be trapped in fantasy island!" Like this, Su Ziyang showed a helpless color. It seems that the ancestral dream world must go in. "The best way is to let more people in and destroy more arrays inside. In this way, it can greatly shorten my time!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Mo family? Do you want to occupy the ancestral dream world? Hehe, don''t think about it!" As soon as Su Ziyang raised his mouth, his thoughts moved and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had stood outside the entrance of the ancestral dream world. I saw a sea of people on the square. "Mo family, it''s too much to cast so many arrays, which obviously doesn''t let us look for the dream stone!" "If it weren''t for the dream of the Mo family, where would this magic island get their recklessness!" "Oh, tianmeng, the ancestor, is a day. We can only look up." Such discussions continue to ring out. Everyone''s fist is clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched. Unwilling and angry, keep interwoven on the face. "What are you afraid of? The ancestor of Shenmeng has come to tianmeng city. He will soon lead you into the ancestral dream world!" At this time, such a voice kept ringing in the crowd everywhere. As soon as this voice came out, many people stopped in place, and their faces were full of disbelief. "What? The ancestor of Shenmeng is coming? That''s great. It''s said that he can resist the existence of the ancestor of tianmeng!" "Is he really willing to lead us into the ancestral dream world? Isn''t it false?" The sound of doubt kept ringing. However, they soon received a response. "I tell you, the ancestor of divine dream exists through the ninth floor of the dream Tower!" "In order to prevent the ancestor of Shenmeng from becoming powerful, the Mo family uses this indiscriminate move to prevent the ancestor of Shenmeng from entering and becoming the next leader of the magic continent!" "The ancestor of Shenmeng said that as long as you stand with him, you can bring anyone into it!" Such a voice echoed long and endlessly between heaven and earth in tianmeng city. ¡­¡­ Chapter 421 "As long as who originally intended to stand on the side of the ancestor of the divine dream, he will take who into the ancestral dream world!" "Who wants to join quickly and wait until it expires!" "We are the spokesmen of the ancestors of Shenmeng. After passing this village, there will be no land. If we are late, there will be no chance!" "Just wait for the opportunity, countless dream stones, countless source powers, and even you may pass the examination and control the whole magic continent array. From today on, you will be the master of the magic continent!" Such a sound, like a wave, poured into people''s ears and strongly stimulated people''s nerves. No letter is written on every face. "I join, I join!" "I''ll join you, too. Take me one!" "God dream father, what should we do before we are willing to take us in?" Such exclamations continue to ring. Words can''t describe the excitement and enthusiasm. "Everyone just shouted: Mo''s old dog, get away quickly! Then you will be recognized by Shenmeng''s ancestors!" These words rang around, and immediately made many people look sluggish. If you shout like this, I''m afraid the Mo family will not let go of themselves. The Mo family is very powerful. In this heavenly dream city, it exists like a God. No one can disobey them. If everyone shouts, don''t be afraid. The Mo family can''t kill everyone. Everyone looked at each other and waited for others to take the lead. However, this kind of thing, no one wants to come forward. "I think who dares to disturb the crowd?" At this time, there was a roar in the sky. When they looked up, they could not help but look sluggish. On their faces, they were full of fear. "What, the elder of Mo family is coming. It''s over, it''s over!" "It seems that he is going to set an example to others. Let''s not look him in the eye, or he will die!" In the sky, the old man looked down and saw all the people. Seeing this scene, the old man nodded slightly, showing his satisfaction. "A group of mobs dare to compete with my mo family, but they don''t measure their strength!" The old man smiled and shook his head as he was about to leave. "Mo''s old dog, get out of here!" On the ground, hundreds of voices sounded at the same time. It seems to come from all directions and ring all over the square. The sound immediately drove many people. "Mo''s old dog, get out of here!" "Mo''s old dog, get out of here!" ¡­¡­ The voice, more and more intense, more and more intense. Everyone waved their fists and roared into the sky. These voices spread all over tianmeng city. The people who did not know the truth were also passive, waving their fists and joining the ranks of condemnation. Such a scene, printed into the old man''s eyes, couldn''t help shaking with anger. "Reverse, you reverse!" However, his voice was completely submerged, and no one could hear it, let alone fear it. Everyone, like a torrent, rushed to the entrance of the ancestral dream world. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the ancestral dream world. "Mo''s old dog, get out of here!" At this moment, all the guards around changed their faces and looked extremely ugly. "Mo''s old dog, get out of the way quickly! Zumeng world is not yours!" "If you don''t get away, don''t blame me for waiting. You''re welcome!" "When the ancestor of Shenmeng comes, you''ll be finished!" Angry voices kept ringing. Everyone''s face was gnashing their teeth and angry. In the crowd, Su Ziyang looked at the scene and showed a smile on his face. "This illusion of seven emotions and six desires is worthy of the eight product illusion. It''s too simple to mobilize others'' emotions!" "I''d like to see if you can sit still, tianmeng Laozu?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waited quietly. Soon. "Presumptuous!" There was a thunder in the sky. This sound, with magic, spread all over the world. It rings through everyone''s ears. A figure fell from the sky. He is the master of Mo family and the master of tianmeng city. Tens of thousands of soldiers followed behind the city Lord. The city Lord glanced around and saw that the people were calm, but he couldn''t help raising his mouth. "I see who dares to be presumptuous in my heavenly dream city!" Quiet, very quiet. No one spoke. "Mo''s old dog, get out of here!" The city Lord was not happy, but he heard thousands of people speak at the same time. The sound immediately aroused everyone''s emotions. "Mo''s old dog, get away!" "Call father tianmeng out. You''re a small city Lord. You''re just another dog. You don''t deserve to stand here!" "Lord, I''m a puppet. I mean to talk nonsense here!" Such a sound, like a silver needle, pierced the chest of the city Lord. His face was twisted and ugly. Anger is like a wave, rising continuously for a long time. "In that case, you all die!" The city Lord gave a roar, looked at the soldiers behind him and shouted: "soul erasure, use it!" The sound began. "Huha..." Tens of thousands of people moved at the same time. They, mobilize their soul, release together. Terror wipes out illusions, like a mist, enveloping all around. Seeing it, it will envelop everyone. At this time. "Broken!" There was a soft sound. The mist cleared away. Then, a figure appeared in the sky. She looks like an old woman with vertical and horizontal gullies on her face. She looks like a dying old man. As soon as the man appeared, he immediately caused the following exclamation. "The ancestor of Shenmeng is coming. It''s great. The Mo family must be dead without life!" "Ha ha, the ancestor of Shenmeng is here. The Mo family is not ready to catch him." Such sounds keep ringing. Because of the figure in the sky, everyone''s enthusiasm against the Mo family is unprecedented. "God dream ancestor?" Looking at the old woman, the mayor''s face was full of fear. He took a long sigh of relief and walked slowly forward. Standing in front of the old woman, she hugged her fist slightly. "I don''t know if master Shenmeng is coming. I''m far from welcoming you. Please forgive me!" "Get out of the transmission array immediately, or you will die!" the old woman said faintly, with great momentum. "You..." The city Lord''s face is distorted and looks very ugly. The unwilling color changed on his face. "Hum, Shenmeng, you are the only one who wants to deal with me..." I haven''t finished yet. But I didn''t see it. "Ha ha..." The city Lord looked up and laughed like crazy. "Woo..." Then he cried again. Then, his body tilted and fell down. At the corners of the mouth, raise a relief smile. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. All faces are full of shock. "My God, when did the master of Shenmeng give his hand, and the city Lord died?" "What a terrible illusion. It can make people laugh and cry. Finally, even death laughs!" "The god dream ancestor is invincible!" ¡­¡­ The sound of explosion continued to ring. Everyone shouted the name of the ancestor of god dream. Words can''t describe the scene. ¡­¡­ Chapter 422 "Extremely pure soul body!" "Although it is not as strong as the ancestor of Shenmeng, it is not bad!" "My soul has reached its limit and can''t break through again for the time being. Otherwise, it''s really crazy." "Forget it, keep this for Aunt Ruan and them!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang moved his mind and collected the extremely clean soul into the space ring. "Hoo..." He flew and his body merged with the shadow of the old ancestor of god dream. Under the blessing of magic, people saw him as the ancestor of God''s dream. "Do you want to block this seat?" Su Ziyang''s eyes swept, and the tens of thousands of soldiers immediately trembled and retreated. The trembling color is written on every face. Even the guards of the Mo family at the entrance of the transmission array in the ancestral dream world also retreated one after another. Soon, the transmission array will be revealed. "Tianmeng old dog, this seat is coming. Don''t you get out quickly!" Su Ziyang''s voice resounded through the world and echoed in tianmeng city. It took a long time for the aftersound to dissipate. However. There was silence and no response. "Is tianmeng''s ancestor gone? Or is there something else?" "I can''t even scold him like this." Su Ziyang frowned and muttered to himself. Then he ignored it. "Those who just scolded ''Mo''s old dog, get out of here quickly!'' entered the ancestral dream world with this seat. As for others, they can''t enter it." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and used his magic. This illusion can automatically identify those aristocratic families who want to confuse fish with pearls. They can''t enter it. After finishing this, Su Ziyang flew to the transmission array. "Hum..." With a roar, the shield covering the transmission array cracked in response to the sound. Then, the transmission array buzzed, and Su Ziyang''s body disappeared in an instant. "God, it''s really the ancestor of God''s dream!" "Rush, follow God''s dream, Lao Zu has meat to eat!" The crowd ran like a torrent towards the transmission array. Shadows disappear in the transmission array. In the crowd, a figure stopped and looked at the transmission array, "smelly hooligan, even if you don''t come to me, you''re still alone, so you ran into the ancestral dream world to fight!" Yes, this figure is the star spirit. Then she followed the crowd and ran quickly to the transmission array. With a flash of light, the body disappeared in place without a trace. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Xiao Yang, get up for dinner!" A voice sounded. It''s very kind and feels very unreal. Su Ziyang was stunned and got up from the bed. Seeing everything familiar and strange, the whole person was stunned in situ. "This... Isn''t this Dongjiang city where I lived when I was a child?" "It sounds like his mother''s." Su Ziyang stretched out his small arm and was stunned. "Wogou, haven''t I crossed into the ancestral dream world? Why did I come here?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, his face full of disbelief. "This must be a dream!" Su Ziyang pinched himself. "Ouch..." The pain made him grin and scream. The sound startled the mother outside the door. But when she saw her, she ran in quickly, looked at Su Ziyang around, and looked worried, "Xiao Yang, what''s the matter? Did you hit somewhere, okay?" "Mom, I''m fine!" Su Ziyang broke free from his mother''s arms and said with a smile. Although he knew all this was a fantasy, he didn''t want to wake up. "Xiao Yang, do your homework at home. Mom will buy vegetables and come back soon!" When he finished, he heard the door close. Su Ziyang was stunned in situ, secretly sensing such a real fantasy, so he couldn''t help staying in situ. He went to the toilet, stood by the small mirror and looked at his five-year-old face. "No, I remember when my mother was born at the age of five." "Today, what''s the number!" On this thought, Su Ziyang ran to the living room and saw the calendar above: April 12. Su Ziyang still remembers this special day, or the former owner always remembers it. On this day, my mother died in a car accident on her way to buy vegetables. Because his father was depressed, he didn''t pay attention when driving the truck. He also died in a car accident. The two closest people left one after another in the same month. From then on, Su Ziyang was alone. Fortunately, he was adopted by Ruan erniang. Thinking of these, Su Ziyang was surprised. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and ran out quickly. "We must stop the tragedy!" Su Ziyang nodded and clenched his fist. Take small steps and run wildly in the corridor. "Eh, Xiao Yang, it''s you." At this time, a sound sounded. Seeing the familiar aunt, Su Ziyang''s eyes turned, "beautiful big sister, can you do me a favor?" "Your mouth is so sweet, Xiao Yang. You say that as long as your sister helps you, she will help you!" "Quickly... Call my mother and ask her to come back!" Su Ziyang said. "What''s your mother''s phone number?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang was stunned. He thought hard for a long time and didn''t think of it. "Xiao Yang, it seems that you don''t remember, but it doesn''t matter. Tell your sister where your mother has gone?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned and thought. Every minute, every second, was like a stone hitting his chest. He looked very ugly. The longer time goes by, the more dangerous mother is. "Little sister, my mother was just left by a big brother with a knife around her neck. We''re both looking for it. I''m afraid it''s dangerous!" Hearing this, the woman''s body trembled. Pick up your cell phone and call the police. "I want to call the police. Someone is holding a woman with a knife. Go and save her!" "Her name is..." "It seems that she was kidnapped. Last time, they were on the way to the vegetable market. This is XX road..." "Hurry up and save her. It''s too late, Lord." After hanging up, they held the phone and waited quietly. Su Ziyang''s palms began to sweat, and fine beads of sweat overflowed on his forehead. "Ding..." As soon as the phone rang, the woman quickly picked up the phone. It was a strange number, but the woman answered it. "What, you are Xiao Yang''s mother. You haven''t been kidnapped. Let Xiao Yang answer the phone? OK, wait a minute!" Su Ziyang took the phone and showed an anxious look, "Mom, come back quickly, i... I can''t!" Hearing this, the mother on the phone looked sluggish and couldn''t help stopping. "Xiao Yang, what''s the matter? Don''t scare your mother!" "Come on, I can''t. I''m dying!" "Tell me, what''s the matter? Mother will be back soon!" With that, Su Ziyang''s mother was ready to turn around. At this time. "Woo..." With a long whistle, a large truck out of control flashed away from her mother. Only a few meters apart. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s mother wiped the cold sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. My Xiaoyang really saved my life!" With that, mother hurried back. ¡­¡­ Chapter 423 "Xiao Yang, are you... Are you okay?" Seeing Su Ziyang, his mother rushed over and took Su Ziyang into her arms. "Mom, it''s great that you''re all right. I''m scared to death!" Su Ziyang said. Mother was stunned and looked at Su Ziyang. "Xiao Yang, you don''t know. Just now you shouted that you were dying, but you saved my life!" "Mom was almost killed by a car," said her mother. "Mom, you''re fine. In fact, I''m fine!" Su Ziyang said. "Although you saved your mother, don''t lie in the future!" "Mom, I don''t lie. Will you come back?" "Don''t talk back!" "Oh..." Looking at the mother and son, gradually away, the woman''s face was full of envy. "I will have such a lovely baby when I get married!" ¡­¡­ home-coming. Su Ziyang served tea and poured water. He was too busy. The mother looked at the water cup that Su Ziyang handed to her and showed a happy smile. "My family Xiaoyang, grow up!" "Of course!" Su Ziyang patted his chest like a little adult. "Mom, does your foot hurt here? I''ll press it for you!" "Yes." "Oh, it hurts. Take it easy!" "Mom, I didn''t exert myself. It seems that you are overworked and need maintenance! In the future, go to the massage parlor for more massage, which is good for your health." Su Ziyang said. "I can''t. I have to save money for you to go to college and ask for a daughter-in-law! Mom, I''m waiting to have grandchildren!" "Mom, can you be a little promising? You''re only 28 years old and want to have grandchildren! You should pay attention to maintenance and dress yourself up. Otherwise, when your father has money, you''ll see your old age and cheat!" "In the flower world, few men can stand the temptation!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. Mother looked like a monster. Is this still a five-year-old? Who taught him these principles? "Who told you these?" the mother''s face changed and pretended to be angry. However, it doesn''t work. "Mom, don''t pull your face, pull your face, but there will be legal lines!" "I know, you are a knife mouth and a tofu heart! You are reluctant to hit me. Every time you hit me, it doesn''t hurt at all!" "Also, I know you have discussed with Dad, one singing red face and the other singing white face!" "Dad is not good at words, so you let him sing white face and be a good man!" "Mom, if you have spare money, there will be a big rise in the stock market in half a month. There is an XXXX, which will turn ten in a few months. Don''t put your 80000 yuan in a very business to eat interest, just buy this stock!" ¡­¡­ Su Ziyang said sentence by sentence, each sentence is full of life experience and philosophy. Mother looked at him like a monster. Talking to this little guy, I can''t refute it. night. When father gets home. Mother said everything today. Father didn''t speak, just frowned and thought. A moment later. He opened his mouth, "since he said so, and he saved you today, I''m afraid it''s God''s will!" "The 80000 yuan is stored in the bank to eat interest. It really can''t withstand inflation. Just listen to Xiao Yang and buy all the stocks!" "What? Buy it all without leaving a little?" "Buy it all. At the end of this month, we will pay performance and salary. There are 10000 yuan, which is enough for our family!" said my father. "Well, just listen to you!" ¡­¡­ Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye it will be half a month. Now, Su Ziyang''s position at home has risen sharply. His parents completely worshipped him as a treasure, just obeying his words. "Xiao Yang, the limit has been raised again, the limit has been raised again!" At this time, the mother excitedly picked up the mobile phone, "today, I made more than 10000, which can withstand Lao Su''s two-month salary." "Mom, a little money, as for so excited?" "This stock still has to rise!" "Fortunately, buying stocks focuses on the mentality. Don''t worry about gain and loss! Otherwise, it will always be the life of leek!" "Hold it and fluctuate with the market. When the market is over, you can throw it again!" "It will be adjusted tomorrow and may lose thousands of yuan. Don''t care!" Su Ziyang said. "Of course not. Don''t worry!" "My good son, you are a child prodigy!" With that, his mother hugged Su Ziyang and kissed him hard. the second day. "Xiao Yang, it has fallen by 1% and lost more than 1000 yuan. Shall we throw it away?" Mother stood in front of Su Ziyang with her mobile phone like an ant on a hot pot. "Mom, I said it yesterday!" "If you don''t overcome your loss aversion, you can only be leek forever, and you can''t make real big money," Su Ziyang said. "Yes... Yes, but I love it!" said the mother. "Oh!" Su Ziyang sighed and shook his head. "From today on, I will manage the stock and wallet!" With that, Su Ziyang grabbed the mobile phone from his mother. "Xiao Yang, is this... OK?" "Mom, with your attitude, you''re just a fat leek. If you rush into the stock market, you''ll only get cut. Let me be a sickle!" Su Ziyang said. "OK... OK, mom''s going to cook." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, it is three months. On this day, the whole family sat around. Father and mother looked at Su Ziyang with a nervous face. "Dad, mom, guess how much of our family''s assets have been paid in the past three months?" Su Ziyang asked. "100000?" the father said. "Lao Su, our principal is almost 100000, which must be more than that. I think there are 200000!" said his mother. "No." Su Ziyang shook his head. "300000?" "400000?" ¡­¡­ See Su Ziyang shaking his head all the time. "One million?" the mother shouted directly. "No, it''s 3.2 million!" The sound began. The two old men stayed where they were, their faces full of disbelief. "I... we''re going to be millionaires?" "What''s going to change? It''s already!" "Xiao Yang, show me!" When the second old man saw the number of stock market bonus: 3224242, he was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Dad, mom, give you 100000 each and take good care of yourself!" "Dad, don''t run transportation. You''re tired and can''t make money. Otherwise, you can take another 500000 and do some small business!" "As for the rest of the money, give it to me and continue to speculate in stocks, ensuring that it will be 20 times after two years!" Su Ziyang''s words, like a thunder, hit their heads. "Xiao Yang, take the money first. Just give us 10000 yuan for household use. I''m not going to transport. Do you think it''s ok?" "No problem. In two years, we will be billionaires!" Su Ziyang was full of pride and shouted. His face was full of satisfaction. ¡­¡­ Chapter 424 Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye it will be ten years. Su Ziyang, 15, should have been a teenager in middle school. But now he is like a God who came into the world and was sent to the altar. Reporters and the media, in an endless stream, kept chasing and intercepting Su Ziyang. Fortunately, the Su family has a prominent life experience and numerous assets. It is the richest man in the world and monopolizes many industries. Even if these reporters are powerful, they can''t resist the bodyguards of the Su family. When you don''t want to be interviewed, you can''t probe around. After maintenance, Su''s father and Su''s mother look like they are in their thirties, about the same as they were ten years ago. After years of training and study, they have an extraordinary temperament. Many times, Su Ziyang doesn''t need to go out, so they can hold the scene. When it comes to the Su family, the whole dragon kingdom will change. The color of worship is sent out by the heart. Time flies, and ten years later. This year, Su Ziyang was twenty-five years old. The Su family has been able to stir up the situation in the whole world. Whether it is a big family or a big family, it will follow the lead of the Su family. In the last few years, Su Ziyang waited every day. However, there is still no dragon god world game. On this day, Su Ziyang married a strange woman. Her name is Yueling. She is the eldest daughter of the owner of the moon family, the second family in the world. Knowledgeable and reasonable, generous, but also looks like a country and a city. Coupled with Su Ziyang''s handsome and life experience, this marriage has become the focus of the world. Countless long guns and short guns are aimed at the wedding ceremony! It is completely live broadcast, and major TV stations are competing to report. At this moment, it was the focus of attention. Very smoothly, the two finished the wedding and entered the bridal chamber. A year later, her daughter was born. He was so happy that his father and mother couldn''t close their mouths. Three years later, my son was born. Six years later, the youngest daughter was born. Twenty five years later, Su Ziyang put down his power and let his son take charge of the Su group. Because of Su Ziyang''s education, his son is also outstanding, which makes Su''s group to a higher level. Another two years, the eldest daughter married. ¡­¡­ There was no obstacle. Everything was smooth along the way. Thirty years, spent in such a happy time. Su Ziyang and Yueling held hands and looked at each other happily. "Old Su, it''s enough to accompany you to your old age!" "Xiao Ling, with you, there will be no shaking in this life!" They looked at each other with white hair and smiled at each other. "If there is an afterlife, I am willing to continue to follow you!" "Me too. If there is an afterlife, you and I will be together for ten or a hundred lives!" Holding hands, they looked at the blue sky and smelled the fragrance that permeated their hearts. Their souls were sublimated at this moment. Breathing, gradually stop. Consciousness, slowly disappear. "Dad, mom!" At this time, a cry of surprise came. "Brother, sister, parents are gone!" The sound began. The whole Su family is in a mess. The sound of grief resounded through the whole world. The happiest thing in one''s life is to come from the cry and walk from the cry! This life, no shake! Su Ziyang''s consciousness completely disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe a moment. Su Ziyang slowly opened his eyes and stared around. Here is a colorful psychedelic world. It seems, very unreal. "Congratulations, young man, you passed the examination perfectly!" Then a voice sounded. Then a virtual shadow appeared in front of Su Ziyang. He is a small old man with a long beard. "Are you?" Su Ziyang asked. "I am a remnant of zumeng and the guardian of the world!" "Your soul has reached perfection, and your inner regret has been filled. In the future, no heart demon will invade you." "From today on, this ancestral dream world is yours!" said the old man. Hearing this, Su Ziyang looked stunned. "So simple?" "Simple?" The old man smiled and shook his head. "It''s not easy. Others, in the face of regret, are basically resistant. If they join them, they will realize that this is magic, and will be more resistant and unwilling to fill the regret!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. I see. "Young man, your talent is stronger than the original me! Take this and have a good understanding!" "Don''t underestimate magic. Sometimes it can save the world and destroy the world!" "When you control one percent, you can control the array of magic island outside!" With that, the old man took a purple round spar and handed it to Su Ziyang. "Elder, what is this?" asked Su Ziyang. "It''s called zumengshi. It''s my name. Its specific function is to improve illusion. You sink your soul into it and have a good understanding!" said the old man. "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded, his mind moved, his soul left the body and sank into Zu Mengshi. His soul was instantly separated from his body. At this time. "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. The old man took Zu Mengshi in his hand and smiled at the sky. "Hoo..." Its figure flashed and its appearance changed rapidly. Turned into a purple fox. "Fool who doesn''t know where he came from, I let him believe it in a few words!" "I''ve been sitting on the ancestral boundary stone for countless years. How can others seize the ancestral boundary stone!" "Boy, bear the endless pain slowly. When I refine your soul, I will surpass zumeng and become the ancestor of magic!" "At that time, I will not be allowed to gallop in this dragon god world?" The purple fox spits out words and laughs. That looks like a person with a smile. The purple fox held the purple spar in his hand and waited quietly. Two days later. All the souls in the crystal stone lost consciousness and became ownerless. "What a strong breath of soul. If I swallow it all, it will make my soul reach the perfect state!" The purple fox stared at the crystal stone, and his eyes were full of pure light. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the spar into his stomach. "Hoo..." The strong soul breath surged all over the purple fox. His soul power soared rapidly. A moment later. The purple fox looked up at the sky and smiled like crazy. At this moment, it reached bliss. It smiled and stopped. Looking down, he saw that Su Ziyang, who had no soul, had opened his eyes. "Is it fun? The game is over!" With that, Su Ziyang snapped his fingers. "Pa!" There was a sound. The surrounding scenery is broken like a lens. "Hoo..." An old man suddenly appeared next to the purple fox, pointed to the purple fox with a trembling body, "how dare you, a eudemon, dare to be so bold!" "Lord zumeng, I was wrong. I didn''t mean it." "Hum, come on, you must be scared today!" Then the old man pointed with his hand. "Wow..." A sound sounded, and an extreme pain surged all over the body. ¡­¡­ Chapter 425 "Hoo..." A cloud of purple gas surrounded Su Ziyang''s hand and kept flying. The strong soul breath rushed in. This purple air is the soul of the purple fox. However, he has lost consciousness. "Don''t you want to die playing tricks in front of me?" "This very pure soul body is extremely strong, which is equivalent to the 100 regiments I obtained from the ancestor of god dream." "This regiment must be given to Xiaodie. It will definitely give him super growth!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and nodded secretly. "Eh, this is..." Su Ziyang looked at the ground. There was a prismatic gray stone. It looked ordinary without any luster. "Hum..." After picking it up, his head exploded with a roar. I have a spiritual connection with this gray stone. "This is Zu Mengshi?" Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes shining. Without saying a word, separate a wisp of soul and release it. "What? Magic way?" Su Ziyang stood in place, his face showing incredible surprise. Tao is divided into heaven, Avenue and magic road Among them, the way of heaven is the strongest. Secondly, there is the avenue. Tens of thousands of avenues, each feeling is the Supreme God. Again, it is the magic road. Although the magic way is not strong, it is better than the strange, which is impossible to prevent. Moreover, as long as the heart is not perfect, it is basically dregs in front of the strong ones of the magic road. "This ancestral dream stone can only help me open the magic way, but there are thousands of magic ways. I''m afraid it''s not easy to achieve Dacheng!" "However, one more way is better than one less way!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang released his soul and began to feel it. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Fantasy ancestral world, somewhere. Here, men and women stood, each with a look of panic on his face. "Eudemons, many Eudemons, it''s over, we''re over!" "What are you afraid of? If we unite, we will break through their siege!" "Impossible, these Eudemons are extremely terrible and can never escape!" Such a voice kept ringing in the crowd. I saw that around them, there were Eudemons with green light on their bodies. They look like frogs, but they have sharp claws. Each eudemon has three eyes. The middle one is closed. "Hoo..." Just then, a figure came out of the crowd and fell into the eudemon herd. Then she raised her fist and aimed it at the front, which was a blow. "Boom..." A loud noise, earth shaking. The dust on the ground continued to blow up layer by layer. Those Eudemons in the dust, without exception, burst open one by one and died miserably on the spot. This figure is not someone else, it is the star spirit. After smashing these Eudemons, she stepped forward, turned into a remnant of Taoism and disappeared cleanly. "Come on, follow her and rush out together!" "Kill!" Everyone moved together and rushed out. Everyone is using speed and running is completely harmless. Soon, they will run out of the valley and break away from the circle of Eudemons. At this time. Outside the valley, several masked men came step by step. Their faces were covered, and their expressions were covered at the same time. Seeing these people, the people who ran forward first looked stunned. Then he roared and went to kill him. "Hum..." Several masked men burst out several green awns in their eyes at the same time. Those who rushed forward stopped in an instant. They stay where they are, or say, or cry, or laugh... They look different. The people behind him, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but change their faces. "He... They are at least five grade illusionists. We''re finished!" "God, how can there be such aborigines in the ancestral dream world!" "What? What?" Everyone''s face was written with fear. They stood where they were, muttering to themselves, and no one dared move. In the moment they were stunned. "Wow..." Millions of Eudemons came from all directions. The frog shaped Eudemons opened the vertical eye at the same time. "Whew..." Green beams of light shot out of their vertical holes. Soon, it intertwined into a large green net in the sky. "Hum..." A huge green eye, instantly condensed. The big green eyes swept away. Below, thousands of men stood still. "Ha ha..." "Woo..." Laughter, crying, swearing It keeps ringing. Everyone has been enchanted by magic. The masked men looked at the scene, and one of them waved his right hand. "Wow..." Millions of Eudemons, sticking out their tongues at the same time, rolled up all the men and women who had been magic and carried them in the sky, just like carrying a pile of prey. "Old six, old seven, you take them back. Old four and I have to chase the prey!" one said. "Yes!" The other two masked men, with these Eudemons, left quickly. The two masked men didn''t look back until the eudemon disappeared. "Brother, that eudemon is not weak!" asked a masked man. "Hehe, a body of brute force is useless in our ancestral dream world." "Brother, shall we chase you now?" "No, you can''t catch up with this kind of brute force prey. You have to rely on it!" With that, the masked man nodded his head. "Brother, what should I do?" "The ancestral dream world is our territory. Every plant and tree listens to us. Let me see where she is first!" With that, the masked man sat down and released his consciousness in various plants. A moment later. He withdrew his consciousness and a happy look appeared on his face. "Over there." "Go!" "OK, big brother!" The two quickly turned and ran in the same direction. Half an hour later. They always find their prey - starling. She glanced around and showed a very cautious color on her face. Shuttling through the dense forest step by step, I dare not be careless. "It''s actually a female, just for you and me to enjoy, and then kill!" said the masked man. "Brother, that''s great. Let''s act!" "Don''t worry, don''t act in a hurry until you know if she can use magic!" said the masked man. "Brother, you are a six grade illusionist. You need to be afraid of a little girl?" "You are too anxious when you see a female! Be careful to make a ten thousand year boat, don''t you understand?" said the mask. "Yes... Yes! Brother taught me a lesson!" "Well, it''s gone." At this time, the masked man looked surprised. "Did she find out?" "Impossible, we are far enough away, how can we be found!" Just after saying this, he saw that Xingling had stood in front of the two and showed an expression of laughter. "You are my prey. It''s not easy to attract you. How can you run away!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 426 "We are the prey?" "Ha ha..." One of the masked men laughed. It looked like crazy, like hearing the best joke in the world. The head masked man didn''t speak, but looked at the star spirit quietly and didn''t move. "Cheap clan, you look good. I don''t mind playing with you. It''s comfortable to serve me..." Before he finished, he saw the star spirit raise his fist and aim at the masked man, so he blew it over. "Hum..." The fist directly burst through the air and the space ignited a dazzling fire. Seeing this scene, the masked man''s face did not change. He stood in place, motionless, quietly watching the star spirit hit, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Hum..." The star spirit fist directly penetrates the masked man''s body. "This..." The star spirit''s face changed, "virtual shadow, are you an illusion?" "Oh, sample, you still want to treat us as prey. You can''t even break an ordinary magic!" The masked man stood there and shook his head. The meaning of sneer is very obvious. Next, the masked man''s face changed greatly. He looked down at his chest with disbelief. "No... it''s impossible!" The masked man''s chest exploded, his heart burst and his blood flowed. After a few strange convulsions, the masked man fell down without movement. Until he died, he didn''t understand how he died. That kind of unwillingness and disbelief filled my face. "This..." The first masked man saw this scene, his heart pumping and his scalp exploding. When preparing for action. "Rush to stab..." There was a sound. If the heart is pinched, if the neck is pinched, the breathing stops. His eyes were protruding and his face was full of disbelief. "Qipin magic... Magician..." With this, the head masked man fell down softly. After a few convulsions, there was no movement. The scenery changed. Xingling came forward and smiled. "The big brother made me realize the seven magic arts. It''s really powerful!" "It''s good that you can kill people without effort!" "Hum, big brother, where have you been? You didn''t come to me. I remember!" The star spirit muttered to himself. Then, her body flashed and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ There are many figures shaking in the mountains and lush woods somewhere in the ancestral dream world. Here, the heart eating Pavilion, one of the three forces in the ancestral dream world, is hidden. Under the heart eating Pavilion, there is a huge cave. It looks like it was dug out. Many masked people stood in the cave. Black clothes, black trousers and black mask make people unable to see their faces. "Quack..." Then a strange cry sounded. I saw that each of the Eudemons in the shape of a frog carried a person on their back. Throw them to the ground in turn and stack them like goods. In less than a moment, thousands of people were piled up. The leader, holding a long staff, wearing a feather helmet on his face and bare upper body, looks like a savage. He took two steps forward, his eyes full of words. Light green lights danced out of his hands. "Hoo..." all drilled into the eyebrows of the people on the ground and disappeared. "Woo..." Scream. Everyone seems to be struggling, and his eyes are gradually replaced by blood. In less than a moment, it disappeared without a trace. "Hoo..." They stood up like zombies. His eyes are godless, like a puppet. "Yes, take it down and change another batch!" said the old man. "Yes, elder!" As soon as a dozen illusionists waved their hands, these people like puppets were taken down. Soon after. Another group of people were brought here. Under the action of the old man, these people also woke up and became godless puppets. Then, he was taken down by more than a dozen illusionists. In this way, groups of people were refined into puppets. Half an hour later. The old man stopped and looked at an illusionist in front of him. "No?" there was a trace of displeasure in the voice. "No!" The illusionist lowered his head and dared not look into the old man''s eyes. "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, stamped his cane heavily and breathed, "waste, millions of foreign Dalits, it''s outrageous that you only catch 200000 people." "How can we win the battle for zumengshi in Qixin pavilion?" the old man''s killing intention became more and more serious. "Plop!" The illusionist quickly knelt down and kowtowed heavily. "Elder, we lost a lot in this arrest. Even the second martial brother Yi Lian didn''t return!" the illusionist kowtowed heavily. "What?" The old man looked sluggish and his face showed a shock. "Yi Lian is already a six grade illusionist. How can this be possible?" a trace of prudence appeared on the old man''s face. "Elder, I''m afraid that this time, there''s a seven grade illusionist. Shall we send five devouring spirits?" said the illusionist. "No!" The old man waved his hand directly, "devouring the heart and five spirits is our card this time. We will never use it until we are not selfish! Well, you step down first. I''ll report it to the pavilion Lord!" "Yes..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Su Ziyang opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. He looked at Zu Mengshi, who had disappeared in his hand, and nodded secretly. After feeling day and night, Zu Mengshi''s energy completely disappeared. However, the harvest is also huge. I realized a kind of magic way - vision! In other words, it can let people see what they want them to see, or immerse them in endless darkness and never see it. This is the horror of the magic road. Although it is not fatal, it is more terrible than fatal. Magic is not more powerful than magic. However, to use the magic way, what is needed is divine power. You can''t use it until you reach the divine realm. "The ancestral dream world, it seems, is not wrong!" "When I get some more zumengshi, I will be able to understand different magic ways!" "Continue!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, looked around the dense forest, found a direction, and ran forward. Soon. Su Ziyang stood in place and listened. "Do you know? There is the blood forest ahead. It is said that there are a lot of energy of the source world!" "No? What are you waiting for when there is such a good place? Let''s go and collect it quickly." "Don''t go. It''s dangerous. It''s extremely dangerous. There are too many Eudemons there. It''s terrible. The people who go in basically don''t come out!" "So scary? Let''s run away. I really don''t know where the god dream ancestor has gone. With him, we can certainly go in!" The sound faded away. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered indefinitely. Now, what I lack most is the crystal of divine energy. If the quantity is enough, I can certainly reach the divine level! When you get there, the immortal power in your body can be transformed into divine power. With your own achievements in understanding the avenue, you can find Yang and directly reach the Jiupin martial god! "Eudemon? I''ll have a look!" With that, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Chapter 427 Blood forest is a mountain forest that looks like blood. The trees are all blood red, even the leaves. The most frightening thing is that the ground in the blood forest is also red. Entering it is like entering the Shura field, which makes people''s body tremble. In the blood forest, there was a group of people walking. Every step was careful and unwilling to be careless. "Youyun, you are so awesome! We killed so many Eudemons and exploded a lot of dream stones!" A man whispered, his eyes full of worship. "That''s you Yun. It''s thunderous and famous! I don''t think it''s much weaker than Shenmeng." "Yes, father Youyun, he is not only terrible, but also very kind-hearted!" Hearing these words, the corners of Youyun''s mouth rose and his head rose slightly. There is no disguise for that pride and pride. Suddenly, old Youyun looked sluggish and looked at the front with a dignified face. "Father Youyun, what''s the matter?" a man learned from father Youyun and warned around carefully. "Shh!" Father Youyun made a silent gesture to signal everyone to be quiet. Everyone closed his mouth, looked nervous, and sweat spilled from his forehead. "Pedal..." A rush of footsteps sounded. It''s getting closer and closer. Looking through the leaves, everyone looked stunned. Then there was a long sigh of relief. "It''s a young boy. It looks like a baby!" "Interesting, interesting!" Seeing the man, Youyun''s grandfather raised his mouth and ran forward without saying a word. "Little brother, wait!" old Youyun shouted. As soon as these words came out, the figure stopped, turned around and looked at the old Youyun with a puzzled face. He is Su Ziyang. "What''s up?" asked Su Ziyang. "Little brother, are you going to go to the blood forest to capture the energy of the source world?" old Youyun asked. Su Ziyang was stunned and then nodded. "Little brother, never, this blood forest is extremely dangerous. It must be more or less bad depending on your strength alone!" "Otherwise, come with us!" said Youyun. "Just you?" Su Ziyang shook his head and didn''t take Youyun''s father seriously. Just about to step away, a big drink sounded. "Boy, when Youyun''s father talked to you, he didn''t give you face like this?" "Father Youyun, ignore him and let him die alone!" "Yes, you Yun, let''s go!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Youyun''s father stood in place, and his face was ugly. After a long sigh of relief, he waved his right hand, "shut up!" "Little brother, it''s really dangerous inside. It''s said that there are three eyed beasts inside. Hundreds of them fight together. Their strength is not weaker than that of the five grade illusionist!" "We estimate that the blood forest is at least, at least tens of millions, or even more three eyed beasts!" "If they open three eyes at the same time, even the Jiupin illusionist will be difficult to retreat!" Old Youyun said one sentence at a time, with sincerity in his voice. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang frowned slightly, revealing the color of thinking. Then, he looked at Youyun''s ancestor, "in that case, we can work together! However, how to distribute the energy of the source world?" "Naturally, those who have the ability live in it. Whoever gets it first belongs to him. No one can rob it. What do you think?" the ancestor Youyun asked. "So?" Su Ziyang nodded secretly, "that''s no problem!" "Little brother, please!" "Good!" Su Ziyang looked calm and stood in the team. A glance, a total of more than 20 people, men, women, young and old. However, from their eyes, what they saw was all undisguised ridicule. "Just him, what''s so good that you Yun''s father should pay so much attention to him?" "There''s no way. If you have more people, you can have more strength. The three eyed beast is not so easy to deal with." "So what? A waste will only drag us down!" Such sounds keep ringing. Su Ziyang completely ignored them and ignored them at all. "Go!" Old Youyun waved and led the way, while others followed. A moment later. Father Youyun stopped. Everyone followed him and stopped quickly. There was a touch of fear on everyone''s face. "It''s human!" The crowd looked sluggish and their eyes glittered. "It''s great that we can unite more people!" "The more people, the safer we are." The faces of the people were full of joy. Just as father Youyun was about to jump out. At this time, Su Ziyang spoke. "Those are not people, the illusions of those three eyed beasts!" As soon as these words came out, the people looked sluggish. One of the men with a goatee even stood up, pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted, "boy, do you say those people are three eyed beasts?" "You didn''t see it, but you saw it?" "If he''s a three eyed beast, I''ll eat it!" After talking nonsense, the goat ran to the people. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang shook his head and couldn''t help showing a touch of pity for the goatee. "See? I haven''t done anything!" "Just that boy, not even a waste!" "This time, we must drive him out of our team!" After talking nonsense, the goat couldn''t help looking sluggish. Turn around, but look, a wisp of green light, falling from the sky. "No..." The cry stopped suddenly. His body fell down and disappeared in place. Seeing this scene, people''s faces changed greatly and their faces were sweating. "No, it''s a three eyed beast!" "What? It''s really a three eyed beast? What should I do? What should I do, father Youyun?" Hearing these words, old Youyun looked ugly. Just now, he didn''t see it, but he was seen by the boy. Doesn''t it mean that his magic is higher than himself. At the thought of this, old Youyun took a breath, "little brother, since you see through that they are three eyed beasts, what should you do?" "I''m a waste, there''s no way!" Su Ziyang shook his head slightly, indicating that there was no way. "This..." Old Youyun''s face changed, "run!" The sound just sounded. But I didn''t see it. "Hum..." The air was buzzing around. Then, three eyed beasts, which looked like frogs and had three eyes and were up to three meters high, spread all around. As many as tens of thousands. That terrible soul power rises slowly from the three eyed beast, stretches around and covers everything. As long as you encounter this soul force, you will put it in a dreamland and never end. Seeing this scene, everyone except Su Ziyang changed his face. Even you Yun''s father, now his scalp is fried and his body is shaking violently. "Jie Jie......" At this time, a hearty laughter resounded through the whole world. Then, a man in blood came step by step. "It''s a group of mole ants again. Good! Good!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 428 The man in blood looked at the crowd with a sneer on his face. "Mole ants, are you going to arrest yourself or let us do it?" "First of all, let''s say that if we do it, it may hurt. We should pay attention to this!" Hearing these words, Youyun''s father and others all changed their faces. "Sir, no offense, we leave now." Father Youyun stood up and held his fist respectfully. Fine beads of sweat overflowed on his forehead. "Yes, my Lord, please give me a chance!" "Sir, we are wrong!" Behind you Yun, everyone stood up and saluted respectfully. When the man in blood saw this scene, he was even more arrogant and proud, and his voice was long, "ha ha..." "Mole ants are mole ants. They don''t even have the courage to fight!" "It seems that you won''t be ready to be arrested. In that case, I''ll give you a good dream!" The man in blood is elated. He looks like he controls everything. Old Youyun and others looked at the scene, opened their mouths and seemed to struggle. When they saw the three eyed animals around them, they had no choice but to sigh and accept all this. Suddenly, the man in blood looked sluggish, and his eyes were full of prudence. His eyes stared directly at Su Ziyang, and a trace of letter appeared on his face. "Well, this mole ant is a little different. It''s not afraid of this seat!" said the man in blood. When that comes out. "Shua..." The others stared at Su Ziyang. That kind of bad eyes, without any disguise. "Damn it, no wonder the adult didn''t let us go. It turns out that this boy is so arrogant. It''s all his fault!" "This kind of lengtouqing, how can we let them follow us, really..." The sense of blame kept ringing. Old Youyun opened his mouth and couldn''t sigh, revealing a kind look. "Mole ants?" Su Ziyang said, "in my opinion, you are the mole ant!" When that comes out. Quiet. It''s quiet. Everyone around stared at Su Ziyang. That kind of disbelief and surprise kept intertwined on his face. what? Dare you say that adults are mole ants? Boy, are you impatient? That''s good. The adult will kill him. We can take the opportunity to escape. They thought secretly and didn''t calm down for a long time. The other side. The man in blood also looked sluggish. Then he laughed again. "Mole ants? Ha ha..." "You are the first one who dares to call this mole ant!" "Today, let you see..." The man in blood stopped suddenly. He stared at his eyebrows, his eyes full of disbelief. I saw a long sword directly inserted into the center of his eyebrows and poured out from the back of his brain. "Whew..." The man in blood opened his mouth and uttered a scream without sending it out. Finally, the body fell to the ground like a shell. After a few strange convulsions, there was no movement. "Zhi..." The three eyed beasts around them were like free. They suddenly became a mess and fled in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared completely. what? God! How? The crowd stared at the scene and did not return to God for a moment. A moment later. "What? Dead?" "How did you die? Did you see it?" "I don''t see. There are no scars on my body. I think it must have been killed by magic." "God, who''s so powerful? That''s a seven grade illusionist. It''s one grade higher than Youyun''s father!" "Here, in addition to Youyun''s father, who else can there be?" Then, all the people stared at old Youyun. They knelt down together. "Thank you for your help!" Then they kowtowed and looked very respectful. Old Youyun was stunned in situ, and his face was still in shock. He glanced and found that Su Ziyang had disappeared from the crowd. "Everybody, please get up quickly. The person who saved you is not me, not me!" said Youyun. "Father Youyun, don''t be modest. The grace of saving lives is unforgettable!" "Father Youyun, don''t worry. From today on, you are my reborn parents. I will honor you!" Hearing this, Youyun Laozu shook his head helplessly and stopped explaining. On his face, there was a touch of infinite recovery. It seemed that after some nature was caught, he missed himself again. "Hey..." "I regret that if I stood up, the elder would never leave like this!" "Maybe my life will change, eh!" Old Youyun sighed again and again, like a zombie, and walked out of the blood forest alone. "Father Youyun, you... Where are you going?" "Get out! Get out of here!" old Youyun said. "Father Youyun, don''t we go in and look for the power of the dream stone and the source world?" "If you don''t go, you will die if you enter it!" With this sentence, Youyun''s father''s body gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "The energy of the source world is really the energy of the source world!" "This number, at least tens of millions!" Su Ziyang looked at his eyes like a mountain. His eyes were fine and flickering. Ten thousand kinds of desire flooded all over the body. Nevertheless, Su Ziyang did not move. He stayed quietly in the tree and used magic to hide his body. Now, unless the soul is stronger than yourself, you must not be able to see yourself. "I always feel uneasy. The energy of the source world is definitely a big trap. I''m afraid that with my magic energy, I can''t break it for a moment!" "If I want to break it, I must get some more zumeng stones." Su Ziyang muttered to himself and waited quietly. Soon. "Hoo..." Suddenly, transparent shadows suddenly appeared around the energy of the source world. If it was not for the high soul power, it could not be distinguished at all. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang looked stunned. "Eight level illusionists, even one of them, is still nine level illusionists!" "It''s not easy to deal with them together." Su Ziyang muttered to himself and wiped his cold sweat secretly. These dozens of transparent figures wander around and keep patrolling around. It was not until half an hour later that they came together. "How did you come back? Didn''t you say that there were strong ants in the set? Why didn''t you see anyone?" "Lao Tan''s alarm system works sometimes and doesn''t work. Don''t worry about it!" "That''s right. Don''t worry about it. Now, it''s the most important to capture zumengshi!" "Go... Go, this time, look whose puppet is the most powerful!" "Good!" Dozens of transparent figures gradually disappeared. However, Su Ziyang did not move, but waited quietly. It was all half an hour. "Hoo..." Several people went back and forth, surrounded by the energy of the source world and began to search. After searching for half an hour, these people stopped. "Grandpa, are you mistaken? Where did you come from?" "Yes, Lao Zu, it seems that you are very thoughtful." After a discussion, several people gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chapter 429 Su Ziyang fell on the tree and didn''t move. Even breathing, become extremely slow, with the earth breathing, extremely symmetrical. This is an hour. This time, those transparent figures did not return. Su Ziyang, like an ape, rubbed down the tree. He came to the ground and looked around. At the same time, he used his magic to wrap himself and walked forward. Without any accident, Su Ziyang came to the energy mine of the source world. Then, his left and right hands moved together and put them into the space ring one by one. "Yes, yes!" While collecting, mumbling. There was no accident. Su Ziyang''s collection was completed. A total of more than 60 million yuan is a great wealth. Enough to become a Wupin Wuxian! However, to become a Jiupin Wuxian, the energy of the source world will be massive. They arranged several traps and used tens of millions of pieces of the energy of the source world. Presumably, there must be a large amount of energy in this world and the source world. "By the way, what did they just say, Zu Mengshi?" "This thing, I just need it!" On this thought, Su Ziyang''s eyes kept blooming. "Go and see what''s going on!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang stepped forward and kept shuttling in the blood forest. Half a day later. Su Ziyang came to an underground cave and looked at an old monster waving a staff to drive people away from consciousness. "It''s a cruel means to erase consciousness. What do you want them to do?" "Let them become puppets instead of erasing them. They must have other uses!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang followed these puppets and walked forward step by step. In a position where no one was watching, Su Ziyang moved his mind, used magic tricks, changed into one of the puppets, and walked forward with the people without God. Soon, they came to a green stone open space. Here, there is a table on which dozens of people with red masks stand. The stage is full of puppets. At a glance, there are at least nearly a million. It looks like an army. Su Ziyang swept his eyes and stared at the stage. His face changed. Soon he recovered. At this moment, the sweat on his forehead slowly overflowed. Just a moment ago, he found that a man on the stage had condensed his divine personality. Although this divine personality has not been completed, the divine power contained in it will split people''s mind and spirit at a glance. This kind of person is definitely a half step God! Almost let him find himself. At that time, he will die. "How can there be a half step God here?" "This is a big trouble!" Su Ziyang murmured, frowned and thought about countermeasures. However, no response can lift the immediate crisis. In the face of real strength, any means and tactics are useless. Now, we can only take one step at a time. "Lao Zu, people have arrived. Do you want to refine your blood?" At this time, one person spoke. Su Ziyang looked sluggish as soon as he said this. Listen to the name, you know it''s not a good thing. However, if I escape from the team, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "Damn! Careless!" Su Ziyang scolded and could only wait quietly. The half step God, who was dressed in a blood robe and had a surging breath, glanced at the nearly million puppets and nodded with satisfaction. He is the master of the blood dream Pavilion, one of the three forces in the ancestral dream world - the ancestor of blood dream. "Millions of people, this blood refining will leave 200000!" "With these 200000 blood puppets and the other two pavilions, I have to be afraid of them?" "We are sure to win the battle of zumeng. Even, we are likely to win the heart of zumeng and unify the world!" "Ha ha..." The blood dream ancestor looked up at the sky and smiled like crazy. "The ancestor of blood dream is powerful and powerful, and his Qi breaks the sky!" "Unified ancestral dream, easy to catch!" All the men knelt down together and saluted. When his men moved, all the puppets knelt down one after another. The neat sound shook the whole cave, echoed long and had not been calm for a long time. "Good, good!" "Get up!" "Blood refining, open it immediately!" When that comes out. Four men in strange blood robes moved immediately. "Click..." They went all over the stone wall and pressed different switches. The huge sound of iron chain friction kept ringing. Then, the top wall of the head slowly broke four big holes. Around the puppets, a barrier slowly formed and shrouded them all. "Wow..." Like a torrent of blood, it poured down from the arrogant cave. Before long, nearly a million puppets were shrouded in blood. "Zi..." These blood, with the corrosive force against the sky, burned madly on a group of puppets. Even Su Ziyang is the same. Pain, extreme pain. It''s like burning people''s bones and bodies. Skin ulceration, muscle melting, bone blackening It''s human torture. Su Ziyang really wanted to scream, but he didn''t dare! In front of him, a group of puppets, even if their heads were melted, did not say a word. If you shout, you will die. insist. Hold on. Su Ziyang stood there, motionless. That look is no different from a puppet. "Zi..." The burning continues. Like others, Su Ziyang''s remaining skull was melted clean. Now, only the soul is still holding on. Here too. "Hoo..." An incomparably pure power surged from the blood. Su Ziyang''s skull slowly gathered and wrapped his soul. The light golden luster looks indestructible. On the light golden luster, there are several blood lines, interwoven with its gold, which has a unique flavor. "Hoo..." The surrounding energy, like a tsunami, surged towards Su Ziyang. The whole sea of blood rotates. The blood dream ancestor saw this scene, his eyes were shining. "This... This..." Xuemeng was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. All eyes were fixed on this scene. "Hoo..." After su Ziyang''s skull was condensed and formed, then came the spine, and then the limbs. When the bones of the whole body are formed, the meridians are condensed and formed. Finally, flesh and skin are shaped like 3D printing. The bronze skin looks indestructible. Su Ziyang stood there, motionless. That look is no different from a puppet. His heart was shocked. My body has reached the realm of Jiupin martial god! The flesh has reached the peak below God! This time, I made a lot of money. If it weren''t for the half step God on the stage looking at himself, Su Ziyang would roar to vent his inner comfort. "Wow..." The sea of blood gradually disappeared, and there was only one person in front of everyone, Su Ziyang. As for other puppets, when Su Ziyang quenched his flesh, they had been melted clean and swallowed up by Su Ziyang! ¡­¡­ Chapter 430 "What? Only one puppet survived?" "Can''t you? There''s only one left after more than one million?" All the people in the blood dream Pavilion swept their eyes on Su Ziyang and rubbed their eyes. "Look!" At this time, a scream sounded. Following this exclamation, everyone''s eyes swept Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. I saw a blood mark in the center of his eyebrows. "God, this is the supreme blood amulet! He... He is the supreme puppet!" "The old ancestor is mighty. He even refined a supreme puppet. Now, my blood dream Pavilion must unify the ancestral dream world!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. Everyone''s face, at this moment, was surprised and similar. A moment later. "Congratulations on getting the supreme puppet!" As soon as they knelt down and aimed at the blood dream ancestor, they knocked their heads heavily. "Ha ha..." The ancestor of blood dream looked up and laughed like crazy. That look is like getting the strongest baby in the world. "All right! All right, get up!" "If you get this supreme puppet, there will be no shaking in your life!" "This time, we will win the battle of zumengshi!" The ancestor of blood dream said loudly. "The ancestor of blood dream is powerful and powerful, and his Qi breaks the sky!" "Unified ancestral dream, easy to catch!" Such sounds keep ringing. In the blood dream, the old ancestor didn''t stop working under him, and then gradually calmed down all around. Xuemeng looked at Su Ziyang as if he were looking at a treasure. That vision seemed to see through Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang''s look did not change. It looks like a puppet. He stood there, motionless. Xuemeng came forward step by step and looked at Su Ziyang with a smile, "from today on, this seat is your master, can you understand?" Su Ziyang walked forward slowly like a machine, hugging his fist slightly, "master!" "Good! Good!" The ancestor of blood dream said again and again, "come here!" There was no way. Su Ziyang could only take two steps forward and stand in front of the blood dream ancestor. I saw that the ancestor of blood dream waved his right hand and a mark was generated on Su Ziyang''s eyebrows to block the previous mark. Both marks, it seems, are the same. However, the mark carved by the ancestor of blood dream is easy to see that it is false. "OK! It''s done!" Xuemeng nodded with satisfaction. "Lao Zu, you depict the supreme blood seal so clearly. Isn''t that telling phage Pavilion and Tianhuan pavilion that we have supreme puppets? If they unite, it will be troublesome." a subordinate asked. Hearing this, the ancestor of blood dream shook his head slightly and nodded the man with his hand, "you are so stupid!" "Lao Zu, what do you mean? They can''t tell whether it''s true or false?" asked another man. "Good!" Xuemeng nodded, stroked his long beard and smiled. "My grandfather is wise!" "The ancestral skill is unparalleled!" "My father is a god!" The sound of horse patting kept ringing, and I heard the blood dream grandfather nodding again and again. "Well, I left for zumeng mountain the day before yesterday!" "Yes, grandpa!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time flies. It''s two days in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, under the leadership of Xuemeng''s ancestor, Su Ziyang followed him and came to zumeng mountain. Zumeng mountain is tens of thousands of meters high. There are special prohibitions inside. Aborigines can''t enter it at all. Only outsiders can enter it and win the ancestral stone or the heart of ancestral dream! It is said that whoever can get the heart of ancestral dream can become the master of this small world! Life and death of others are in his mind. For hundreds of thousands of years, the ancestors of the three major forces have been trying to find a way to achieve their dream. However, no matter how strong they are, they will not be able to enter zumeng mountain. There is no way. Everyone uses his puppet technique to refine people from the outside into puppets and let them go to zumeng mountain to exchange zumeng stone! Wan Yiyun Qi is good enough to get the heart of Zu Meng, which will be a great fortune. "Oh, isn''t this the ancestor of blood dream? It''s fast enough. You''re here before my ass is hot!" Just then, an old man with rough appearance and white beard came with a group of people. He is the master of Tianhuan Pavilion, the ancestor of Tianhuan. "Oh, Tianhuan, how can I compare with you? Every time zumeng mountain opens, you are the most diligent!" Xuemeng said with a smile. "Ha ha..." Tianhuan looked up at the sky and smiled like crazy. "Tianhuan, you must have got a lot of puppets because you are so happy!" said Xuemeng. "Generally, there are only 700000 puppets!" Tianhuan''s face showed a touch of pride and satisfaction, which was very obvious. He glanced around, and a touch of doubt appeared on his face, "blood dream ancestor, eh, where''s your puppet?" "Mine?" The old ancestor of blood dream raised his mouth and pointed to Su Ziyang, "he!" "He?" When Tianhuan looked at Su Ziyang, he looked sluggish, scared and died. "Supreme puppet?" Tianhuan couldn''t help screaming. This sound attracted the attention of others, and their faces changed slightly. "Oh, my God, what a supreme puppet! This is trouble!" "What? The ancestor of blood dream has refined the supreme puppet. It seems that we must unite with the heart devouring Pavilion!" Such a voice sounded in Tianhuan''s ear. For these voices, Tianhuan just smiled as if he hadn''t heard one side, "respectfully respect the blood dream ancestor, and even received the supreme puppet. It seems that the heart of the ancestor''s dream must be something in the bag!" "Ha ha, thank you for your words!" The ancestor of blood dream laughed happily without any disguise. Tianhuan took people away and returned to his position. "Lao Zu, blood dream Pavilion is a supreme puppet, which will cause great suppression to us!" "Lao Zu, let''s join forces to bite the heart pavilion?" Seeing the anxious look of the people, Tianhuan''s father raised his mouth and pointed his fingers at the people. When they leaned down behind them, they began to whisper. As soon as they heard it, their eyes kept shining. "What? Grandpa, you said the supreme puppet was false?" "Shh, keep your voice down!" Tianhuan made a silent gesture to signal everyone to keep quiet. "Xuemeng can deceive others, but not me. The supreme seal on the puppet''s eyebrows is false. If I guess correctly, it must be painted by Xuemeng himself!" said Tianhuan. "Great, Lao Zu. What should we do?" "Naturally, we can''t tear him down. We must pretend to unite with the heart devouring Pavilion, and then let them fight with the heart devouring Pavilion. We''ll just wait and see what happens!" Tianhuan said. "High, it''s really high. It''s the best to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and make a profit!" "Lao Zu''s wisdom is beyond our reach!" Such a horse beating sound keeps ringing. Hearing Tianhuan''s ears, he couldn''t help raising his mouth and looked proud. ¡­¡­ Chapter 431 "Jie Jie......" A laugh resounded through the whole world. Then, thousands of figures came quickly. The leader is the master of the heart eating Pavilion - the ancestor of the heart eating Pavilion. He glanced. When he saw Tianhuan and Xuemeng, he couldn''t help laughing. "Blood dream, heavenly illusion, you two came so early. It seems that you swear to get the heart of this ancestor''s dream!" said the heart devouring ancestor. "With you, which round can we get?" said Xuemeng with a smile. "That''s, heart devouring ancestor. Only you have such strength can you be so calm!" said Tianhuan ancestor. "Where, where!" He waved his hand again and again. When he saw hundreds of thousands of puppets behind Tianhuan, his face changed slightly. "Tianhuan, yes, more than 700000 puppets. It seems that you will gain a lot this time!" said the heart devouring ancestor. "What am I? Don''t you see the supreme puppet in the crowd of blood dream ancestors?" As soon as these words came out, the old ancestor looked sluggish. He glanced at Su Ziyang. When he saw the supreme blood mark between Su Ziyang''s eyebrows, a trace of shock appeared on his face. Then, he changed from shock to sudden color. Finally, a sneer flashed away. "Blood dream, yes, the supreme puppet. It seems that you are the only one who has the heart of the ancestral dream," said the heart eating ancestor. "Where, where." The ancestor of Xuemeng shook his head again and again to show his politeness, but secretly, he sneered. Then, the ancestors of blood dream and Tianhuan stared at the heart eating ancestors at the same time and kept scanning. "What about your puppets, heart devouring ancestor? I won''t tell you, none of them?" said ancestor Xuemeng. "Of course." With that, he pointed his right hand at a woman. The woman looks beautiful, and her posture is like a fairy. But her godless eyes made people feel a little sorry. "Hum..." In the middle of the woman''s eyebrows, there is a heart-shaped mark that seems to be absent, which flashes from time to time. Seeing this scene, Tianhuan and Xuemeng shouted at the same time, "supreme mark?" Then they took a long breath and calmed down. On both faces, they showed an expression of skin smiling and flesh not smiling, and hugged each other at the same time. "Heart devouring ancestor, Congratulations, get the supreme puppet. It''s your dream!" The three old monsters were perfunctory again. Su Ziyang looked at the female puppet and was shocked. "Star spirit? How did she come to this ancestral dream world?" "I''m in trouble now. I hope she hasn''t become a puppet." Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. There was no change in his face. Sensing Su Ziyang''s eyes, Xingling also swept his eyes towards Su Ziyang. When she saw that it was su Ziyang, a sad look flashed away. Soon, he returned to calm again and stood still. This sad color was clearly captured by Su Ziyang. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and relax. He stood where he was and continued to wait. Soon after, the three old monsters separated. On everyone''s face, there was a sneer, which flashed away. In Tianhuan''s ancestral camp. "Grandpa, do we still want to unite with Qixin pavilion?" "Union?" Tianhuan showed a sneer, "unite a fart, two supreme puppets, whether true or false, they will fight!" "When they lose, our people will take the opportunity to annihilate them at one fell swoop. There is no competition. Even if they don''t get the heart of zumeng, they can also get a large number of zumeng stones!" "At that time, I will certainly surpass the two old monsters and subdue them!" said Tianhuan. Hearing this, the eyes of all his men were full of joy. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Blood dream ancestral camp. Su Ziyang stood beside the blood dream ancestor, motionless. His eyes are as dull as wood. "Hoo..." Suddenly, the blood dream ancestor moved, his right hand was like grasping, aimed at Su Ziyang, and grabbed it at once. That terrible momentum makes people''s scalp numb. All the subordinates were stunned in situ, and their faces were full of disbelief. They want to stop, but there''s no time. The claws were like eagle claws. They came in the blink of an eye. They aimed at Su Ziyang''s throat and grabbed it at once. "Hum..." An angry wave came from Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang stepped back and stood still. In front of him, Xuemeng''s claws were only half an inch away from him. If you move forward, you will be able to catch Su Ziyang to pieces. "Lao Zu, you... What are you doing?" "Lao Zu, if we catch him dead, we won''t get anything this year!" All the elders came forward and began to persuade. Hearing these words, the old ancestor of blood dream raised his mouth slightly, "don''t worry, I''m just trying him!" "This year, there are two supreme puppets at once. I always feel something wrong! So, let''s try it!" said Xuemeng. "Lao Zu, do you mean he may be false? He has consciousness in his body?" "Yes!" Xuemeng nodded and said. The elder smiled, "Lao Zu, it''s no use trying him like this. It''s a pity if you kill him!" "Do you have a way?" the old ancestor of blood dream raised his mouth. "Lao Zu, I naturally have, and I won''t hurt his strength!" the elder said with a smile. "Speak quickly!" said Xuemeng. "Lao Zu, it''s very simple to test whether he still has consciousness in his body. Just let him eat a bowl of shit, that''s all!" the elder said. "Wonderful, that''s wonderful! Try whether he is a puppet before it opens in a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, and we will still worry about our lives!" "Lao Zu, leave it to me!" "Good!" Xuemeng nodded, looked at Su Ziyang and said, "from today on, you must listen to his orders." "Yes!" Su Ziyang had no God in his eyes and went to the elder. "Elder, I''ll take him to the pit. Don''t smell it!" said the elder. "En!" the ancestor of blood dream nodded and motioned them to step down. "Come on!" Under the leadership of the elder, Su Ziyang followed him step by step to the Maokeng. When I came to the Maokeng, several bowls of golden food had been lined up. That disgusting smell came to my face. Su Ziyang stood there, motionless. "Hey, hey, let the supreme puppet eat shit. This is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s fun!" "Only the deadly elder can think of this method. It''s really exciting!" "It stinks. How can I eat it?" "He''s a puppet. He doesn''t realize it. If you let him go east, he''ll have to go east!" Such sounds keep ringing. The elder pointed to the bowls of gold, "go and eat it!" "Yes!" Su Ziyang walked to the table step by step with his eyes numb. ¡­¡­ Chapter 432 Su Ziyang walked to the table step by step, each step very slowly. Deadly looked at the scene with a trace of impatience on his face, "hurry up!" "Yes!" Su Ziyang doubled his speed in an instant and walked to the table in three or five steps. He looked at the three bowls of gold in front of him and reached for it. Seeing this scene, his face was full of sneers. A puppet is a puppet. Let him do whatever he wants! This kind of thing should be done. Seeing Su Ziyang holding up the gold, the onlookers covered their noses and showed an expression of disgust. Su Ziyang picked up a bowl and walked towards the elder step by step. "What are you doing? Eat by yourself!" the elder shouted. "Oh!" Su Ziyang nodded. Pick up the bowl and suddenly burst. In his eyes, two pure lights burst out. The body flashed and appeared in front of the elder in an instant. As soon as he pulled his right hand, he pressed him to the ground. Then, a bowl of gold was poured into his mouth. Such a scene directly stunned the onlookers. His face was full of disbelief. "What, the deadly elder was pressed to eat shit?" "Didn''t the deadly elder give an order to let the puppet eat shit? How could this happen?" "Well... So, doesn''t it mean that the puppet still has consciousness, or that he is not a puppet at all?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the onlookers changed greatly. "No, the puppet is rebellious. Come quickly!" These just sounded. "Hoo..." Blood dream appeared in the same place. With a wave of his right hand, he immediately stopped the shouting of the people. "Well, stop barking. Since he is conscious, this seat can erase his consciousness!" He looked at Su Ziyang and killed him, showing a look of watching the play without the slightest help. "Woo..." He was pressed to the ground and whined. His mouth was stuffed with gold and he couldn''t spit out a word at all. He looked at the blood dream ancestor and asked for help. "Take your life, don''t worry. I''ll write down your credit!" said Xuemeng with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face was full of despair. He looked at Su Ziyang with a look of begging. However, Su Ziyang ignored him at all. "Eat shit, eat shit quickly!" "This seat, can you insult!" Su Ziyang said as he hurled his life at him. Hundreds of punches went down, killing him, his chest collapsed and his eyes were numb. The color of despair was written all over his face. Finally, after a few convulsions, there was no movement. Seeing this scene, the onlookers took a breath. They looked at Su Ziyang with fear in their eyes. When he glanced, the crowd took a few steps back. "Today''s humiliation will be redoubled in the future!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward, flew to the sky, turned into a rainbow and disappeared in the sky. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of blood dream raised his mouth, "in front of this seat, can you escape with a mole ant?" With that, Xuemeng stepped forward and walked in the air. In an instant, he chased Su Ziyang. The onlookers stared at the sky with doubts on their faces. "Grandpa, what''s the matter? What''s the meaning of chasing over there?" "You know a fart. I must have been magically used by the little beast just now, and my grandfather was not affected!" "So, don''t you mean that magic is at its peak?" "Good!" Hearing this, many people took a breath, and their faces were full of shock. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the heart eating Pavilion camp. The heart devouring ancestor stood in place with several elders, frowning and thinking. "Grandpa, it''s not normal. How can they have supreme puppets?" "Yes, Lao Zu! It''s hard to refine one supreme puppet, not to mention two!" Hearing these words, I looked more and more cautious. "You''re right. Like me, he also used his own mark to cover up the previous supreme mark!" said the heart devouring ancestor. "Lao Zu, what should we do? At the same time, the two supreme puppets have no advantage at all." an elder said. "Now, this is not what this seat is considering!" The heart devouring ancestor stared at the star spirit and didn''t move. Those sharp eyes seem to see the star spirit through. "Lao Zu, what do you mean?" "This seat means that if our puppet has consciousness, what should we do?" said the heart eating ancestor. Hearing this, all the elders turned pale. "What? In this way, once she gets the star of ancestral dream, won''t we be finished?" "Yes, Lao Zu, if so, she must die!" All the elders stared at the star spirit. There is no cover up for that murderous intention. Xingling stood where she was, her eyes motionless. Whatever they say, there is no expression. Like everything, it has nothing to do with her. "In that case, the seat will destroy her!" With that, the heart devouring ancestor turned quickly and appeared in front of the star spirit for a moment. Then, he punched the quasi star spirit''s face and blew it over. The fist broke through the air and the explosion continued. The roaring force swept all directions. However, the star spirit stood still. The look was like a puppet, and there was no change in his face. "Hoo..." The heart devouring ancestor''s fist stopped in front of Xingling''s eyelashes, and all his power was taken back. "Lao Zu, it seems that she is a real puppet!" "Yes, Lao Zu, we''ve sent it now!" The elders came forward one by one and looked at the star spirit as if they were looking at a baby. The heart devouring grandfather also nodded slightly, revealing a touch of joy. "Lao Zu, I think it needs to be verified again." At this time, an elder came forward and said respectfully. Seeing the elder, the old ancestor looked sluggish. "Verify again? Isn''t that enough?" said the heart eating ancestor. "Not enough, of course not!" "If she is conscious, she naturally knows her importance and thinks we won''t kill her!" When that comes out. The star spirit was almost exposed. However, fortunately, she endured it. The hidden anger in her heart seemed to blow up her body. Using Yu Guang, she took a deep look at the elder and completely wrote down his appearance. "In that case, what''s your opinion?" the heart devouring ancestor looked at the elder and asked with a smile. "Lao Zu, I......" The elder attached himself to the heart devouring ancestor and whispered for a while. The more he listened, the more satisfied he looked. "OK, it''s up to you!" "You take her down. If she comes down completely this time, she must be a puppet!" "Yes, grandpa!" The elder saluted with a fist and quickly retreated with the star spirit. The heart devouring grandfather looked at their backs and couldn''t help smiling and nodding. His face was full of joy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 433 Xingling was nervous, followed the elder and clenched his fist secretly. "Damn it, what kind of ghost idea did he make that he agreed so easily?" The star spirit murmured and secretly thought about the torture he didn''t want to see. The more she moved forward, the more nervous she was. "Big brother, where are you? Come and save me!" "If I''m exposed, I can''t escape with my magic!" "I''m not willing to! My sister didn''t find it, and I didn''t understand the road. I''m going to die here, woo..." Xingling''s heart has been black and blue with tears. Led by the elder, they came to a tent. In the tent, there is a big bed. Seeing this scene, the star spirit understood everything in an instant. This is about yourself. That''s good. "Click..." The star spirit clenched his fist and his face was full of anger. "In that case, spell it!" The star spirit thought secretly, raised his fist, ready to aim at the elder and blow away. "If I''m a real elder, you''ve been exposed!" I saw that the elder''s look changed and suddenly became Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Xingling''s eyes glittered. Without saying a word, he immediately rushed to Su Ziyang''s arms. "Big brother, I knew you would come and save me." "Woo... I''m sorry before. I shouldn''t be so capricious." The star spirit cried and said. "Shh!" "Keep your voice down!" Su Ziyang made a silent gesture and motioned Xingling to speak quietly. "Big brother, how did you save me? Your magic didn''t make the heart devouring ancestor find anything unusual?" there was a look of worship in Xingling''s eyes. "Mainly by this." Su Ziyang took out a nine grade dream stone that had been used for more than half and said. "Nine grade dream stone?" the star spirit showed a sudden color. "Xingling, it''s not over yet. My side has been exposed!" "Ancestor Xuemeng has gone after my virtual shadow!" "On this side, you must hold the scene. When zumeng mountain opens, you will need to cooperate with me later. Do you understand?" Su Ziyang said solemnly. Seeing Su Ziyang''s serious look, the star spirit nodded heavily. "Big brother, you say!" said the star spirit. "Later, you want to..." Su Ziyang said in Xingling''s ear. Hearing this, Xingling''s face changed and was about to shout, but Su Ziyang swept his eyes and lowered his head in an instant. "Big brother, can''t you use magic?" said the star spirit. "Only half of the energy is left, which can''t be wasted!" Su Ziyang said. "Oh, all right!" the star spirit nodded. "Jie Jie......" Su Ziyang gave a strange smile. The voice was very obscene. He heard Xingling''s scalp hair. "Chick, Lao Zi has long liked you. He has loved you for a long time!" "Today, I took this opportunity to fuck you!" "Ha ha..." "Hua la..." A sound of splitting silk sounded. Su Ziyang tore the quilt in half. Outside the door. Several guards could not help smiling and shaking their heads when they heard the sound. "Five color elder, I''m so anxious. This girl''s clothes will definitely be torn through." "Elder wuse, doesn''t he know that he will die miserably if he copulates with the Dalits outside?" "Of course you know that! However, elder wuse, you don''t know that his fellow is completely dead under the peony flower and is also romantic as a ghost. He won''t let go of this kind of best beauty!" "Hey, five color elder, thanks to you!" Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone''s face showed a look of sincere admiration. Soon. "Pa! Pa..." A crackling sound sounded. "Call, you old capital call!" After that. "Oh... Ah... Oh..." Such a sound came from the tent. I couldn''t help feeling in the ears of several guards. "It''s so tempting that I almost lost myself!" "Damn it, I''m not obedient!" "Cover your ears!" Several guards, their faces slightly changed, hurried away from the tent to calm the heat in their hearts. "Oh... Ah..." The star spirit''s face was slightly red and shouted. When she saw Su Ziyang''s smile, resentment grew. There was no disguise for the look that was going to swallow him. "No, it seems that this chick has plotted this revenge again." "Hey, I can''t blame you. If you have nine grade dream stone, it won''t be like this." Su Ziyang murmured and shook his head. Su Ziyang took his shoes and gently patted the ground. At the same time, he secretly calculated the time. "Fast, only a few minutes!" Su Ziyang''s face became more and more magnificent. Suddenly. "Ah..." A startling roar resounded through the world. "Damn bitch, no matter where you escape, this seat will find you out and grind you into powder!" The sound, like thunder, echoed back and forth between heaven and earth, and did not disperse for a long time. "No, the blood dream ancestor is back. Let''s leave quickly!" Su Ziyang gave a sign, pulled the star spirit, used his magic and ran to zumeng mountain. Along the way, anyone who saw them turned a blind eye without any obstacles. When they just left. "Boom!" A loud noise broke the earth. The blood dream ancestor fell from the sky and came to the heart eating ancestor camp. "Bite your heart, come out, come out, something big has happened!" the ancestor of Xuemeng shouted. "Blood dream, hurry, what''s the style? Where do you still look like an old ancestor?" On the face of the heart devouring ancestor, there was a look of indifference. "The heart devouring ancestor, something really happened. My supreme puppet was conscious. He... He escaped!" "So must your supreme puppet!" The blood dream grandfather said at one breath. Hearing this, the heart devouring old ancestor raised his mouth and was secretly proud, "it''s up to you. I''ve long suspected it." "What about her?" asked Xuemeng. "It''s being verified. It won''t take long to get results," said the heart eating ancestor. "Verification? What verification method?" asked Xuemeng. "The Dalit who looks so good must care about his body. I''ll let five colors test it myself!" Speaking of this, the heart devouring ancestor looked at the guards of the tent, "what''s the result?" "There''s no problem, Grandpa. I must be five colors. I''m drunk under the peony!" said a guard. "Did you hear that? It has been verified and there is no abnormality!" said the heart devouring ancestor. "Bite your heart and let the puppet come out quickly," said Xuemeng. With a nod and a sign, the guard rushed into the tent. Then, he ran out in panic, "Lao Zu, no, all the people are gone!" Hearing this, the two ancestors'' scalp exploded, "no, they must have gone to zumeng mountain! Go and pursue!" That''s just finished. "Hum..." On zumeng mountain, there were bursts of buzzing. The whole array burst directly. The two ancestors, who had just arrived at the foot of the mountain, saw Su Ziyang and Xingling waving at them. "When I return, you will be destroyed!" After saying this, the two hands held hands and left without looking back. ¡­¡­ Chapter 434 In the Tianhuan ancestral camp. "Boom..." Blood dream and heart devouring ancestors landed at the same time. "Tianhuan, big things are bad. Come out quickly!" said the heart devouring ancestor. "You two want to unite against me?" Tianhuan looked at the two people standing together with a touch of fear on their faces. At the same time, they made preparations for battle. "Well, Tianhuan, I''m not fighting with you," said the heart devouring ancestor. "Don''t you fight with me? What are you?" Tianhuan showed an unknown color. "Something big has happened. The two supreme puppets have entered zumeng mountain," said Xuemeng. "Isn''t that normal? Unexpectedly, you two are in such a hurry." Tianhuan shook his head for a while and didn''t take their words seriously. "Tianhuan, you''re wrong, you''re wrong. You''re two Dalits at the supreme puppet level!" As soon as these words came out, Tianhuan''s scalp exploded. He looked at them. "Do you mean that the two Dalits, after your baptism, have the power of supreme puppets, and even escaped zumeng mountain?" "Good!" they nodded at the same time. Hearing this, Tianhuan old Zu ordered them with his hand, "you... You, if they get the heart of zumeng, we are all finished!" "Tianhuan, so we came to you quickly to send puppets to zumeng mountain and kill them!" said Xuemeng''s grandfather. "Ha ha..." Tianhuan''s face was full of sneers, "two supreme puppet level people, can I puppets deal with?" "They all have no IQ and their strength is far inferior. How to fight them?" Hearing Tianhuan''s words, Xuemeng and Yixin lowered their heads and shook their heads at the same time. "Ah, yes, the current plan can only let your puppets enter it and win the heart of ancestral dream!" said the ancestor of blood dream. "Yes, Tianhuan, all our lives are in your hands," said the heart devouring ancestor. However, Tianhuan sat where he was and didn''t mean to move at all. "Let our puppet die? Don''t think about it!" said Tianhuan. "You?!" Their chests stagnated and their faces were full of anger. Want to do it, but dare not do it. The color of fear is written all over his face. "Tianhuan Laozu, if you can stop those two Dalits from winning the heart of ancestral dream, my blood dream Pavilion will never betray you driven by Tianhuan pavilion from now on!" said Xuemeng Laozu. "And me, Tianhuan, as long as you can do it, I will never betray you at your disposal!" said Tianhuan. Hearing this, Tianhuan Lao Zu raised a smile on his mouth. "Since you are so sincere, please make a ancestral dream oath." Tianhuan said. "You!" They looked sluggish and had no choice but to make an oath. Seeing that the two men had made their vows, Tianhuan''s father immediately drove the puppet to zumeng mountain without saying a word. These puppets have only one purpose, that is to obtain the heart of ancestral dreams. Looking at these puppets more than mole ants, the three old monsters nodded and wrote nervously on their faces. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Zumeng mountain is a huge black mountain range. Above the mountains, it seems that there is a special force, if any, enveloping the four directions. "Ouch!" Su Ziyang grinned with pain. When I opened my clothes, I found that there were purple marks on my body. He is the flesh body of the nine grade martial god. Unexpectedly, he was pinched out of purple marks by the star spirit. To what extent has the star spirit flesh body reached? "Why did you pinch me?" Su Ziyang looked at the star spirit and asked. "Why? You know why. What did you ask me to do in the tent just now?" the spirit star clenched his teeth and said with hatred. "You!" Su Ziyang was extremely speechless. He had saved her just now. The next second, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. It''s a white eyed wolf. It seems that if you want to open the refining avenue for her, you have to think about it. Otherwise, this chick''s strength is too strong, and it''s her own who will suffer. "Hum, bye!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and left quickly. "You!" The star spirit looked stunned, stood in place and stomped heavily. "If you don''t take me, you won''t take me. Who is afraid of who!" The star spirit snorted coldly and walked forward. However, before she took two steps, she stopped immediately. His eyes were full of panic. "Woo..." The wind blows and the stones sound like ghosts. When you hear people''s ears, you can''t help but blow your hair all over. It was dark, and the shadow of the trees in the distance seemed to rush towards themselves. Seeing this scene, Xingling trembled all over. "Big brother, wait for me." The star spirit used his speed to catch up. Soon he caught up with Su Ziyang and grabbed his arm. "Big brother, how can you run so fast? You even left others." Xingling''s eyes bent into crescent moon and smiled sweetly. That look, let a person see, the heart can''t help beating. "Hum, I dare not provoke someone, otherwise I will be beaten half to death by her, but I am unlucky!" Su Ziyang raised his head and didn''t go to see the star spirit. "Brother Han Xing, do you... Don''t you want Xiaodie?" "What did Xiaodie do wrong? Did she make you unhappy?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s heart tightened and a long lost emotion surged all over his heart. He looked at Xiaodie, oh, no, Xingling. Eyes full of tenderness, lips, unconsciously right up. Seeing Su Ziyang''s eyes, a strange light shone on Xingling''s face. As you watch, your lips will be right up. At this time, Xingling hurriedly stepped back two steps. "Brother Hanxing, you haven''t married me yet!" said Xingling. The sound woke Su Ziyang up. He shook his head and thought of Xiao die. I miss you so much that I regard Xingling as Xiaodie. I must get the heart of Zu Meng as soon as possible and leave here. Thinking so, Su Ziyang looked at Xingling, "you''re not her!" "Well, let''s act quickly, otherwise, there will be no chance when the monster in the source world jumps out." Su Ziyang said. "Good!" Xingling nodded and ran forward with Su Ziyang. The more you run up the mountain, the colder the breath is. The weather around is getting darker and darker. In the dusk, the purple light, Zizi sound, seems to be about to burst. The gathered energy seems to destroy the sky and the earth. At a glance, it makes people''s scalp numb. "Not good." Su Ziyang looked at the sky and his scalp exploded. "What''s the matter?" Xingling looked up slowly with Su Ziyang. It didn''t matter. He was startled at a glance. The whole face changed and changed. "Run!" Su Ziyang took the star spirit and ran forward. Just, still run two steps. "Boom..." A loud noise. A purple flash of lightning fell from the sky and aimed at the two people, which was to chop them down directly. The terrible power came quickly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 435 "Hum..." The purple light poured down like the Milky way, and in the blink of an eye, it hit them. "Zi..." Thunder and lightning added to the body and made a sound. The feeling of burning the body surged all over the body. The pain of annihilating the soul came in bursts. Almost, they were so angry with pain. For a long time, the thunder and lightning on them gradually disappeared. After struggling to stand up, they took a long breath. When I looked up, I saw that the gray clouds in the sky had turned into dark clouds. More and more thick, more and more. The whole mountain was completely dark. "Zi..." Purple lightning, in the dark clouds, kept swimming and gathering together. At each gathering, there was a startling roar and people''s scalp exploded. Seeing this scene, their faces changed greatly and their secret way was bad. "Big brother, what should I do? If I''m blown up, I''m afraid I''ll die!" said Xingling. "I know!" Su Ziyang nodded, glanced around, and kept looking for a place to escape. Su Ziyang scanned the whole mountain. Finally, he shook his head. Every position is shrouded in dark clouds. No matter where you hide, you will be covered by Lei mang. At that time, you will die if you do anything. "Impossible!" "Since it is a test, there is always a way out!" Su Ziyang closed his eyes and thought quietly. At this moment, his mind was empty. The whole person looked very calm. A moment later, he opened his eyes and two fine lights flashed away. "It must be so!" Su Ziyang murmured, looking at Xingling, stretched out his hand and took her little hand, "Xingling, do you believe me?" Hearing this, the star spirit looked a little sluggish, and then nodded heavily, "I believe you!" "Close your eyes and come with me!" "Good!" Under the leadership of Su Ziyang, they set foot in the air and walked towards the dark clouds. "Boom!" Thunder exploded. The dark clouds were howling all around. Every second, it seems that the earth is falling apart. However, Su Ziyang''s look did not change. Xingling is completely different. At the moment, her body is nervous and her palms are sweating. If it hadn''t been for Su Ziyang, he would have run down. "Hum..." The dark clouds shook up ripples, and their bodies disappeared into the dark clouds. Quiet. Like coming to the universe, there is no sound around. They slowly opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them, revealing a touch of shock. This is an incomparably empty world. It looks boundless. All around, there are stars. People standing in mid air will feel like falling around at any time. "What is that?" The star spirit pointed to the front, and the fine awn flickered in his eyes. I saw, not far away, placed a heart-shaped, seemingly, incomparably bright crystal stone. The nine color light, circulating on the crystal stone, looks extremely attractive. "Hum..." A concussion and a transparent figure appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "Congratulations, you passed the test!" the transparent figure said. "This passed?" the star spirit showed a touch of disbelief and surprise on his face. "Good!" The transparent figure rose in the corner of his mouth. "The test of this master seems simple, but it is not easy. It not only needs absolute strength to avoid the pursuit of evil thieves, but also extraordinary wisdom and courage!" "You have all these, and you have passed this test!" said the transparent figure. "Evil thief? Elder, do you mean the following three forces?" asked Su Ziyang. "Good!" The transparent figure nodded, "they are all great demons caught by the Lord. Everyone does everything evil. For the purpose, they do everything by any means. They can survive in their hands. It shows that you are not simple!" "I can rest assured to give everything to you!" "See, that''s the heart of Zu Meng." The transparent figure, pointing to the heart of Zu Meng, said. They nodded at the same time, and a look of longing appeared in their eyes. "Master, the heart of Zu Meng, what is this?" asked Su Ziyang. "The heart of ancestral dream is actually a congenital treasure obtained by the Buddha through endless difficulties in the depths of the universe!" said the transparent figure. When that comes out. "Congenital Lingbao?" Su Ziyang and Xingling screamed at the same time. Now, the star spirit is a person who doesn''t even have inferior artifact. Now, I''m not surprised to hear about the congenital Lingbao. "Yes, this is a congenital treasure!" "Although we got it, we never got its recognition! That is, we can''t drive it for our own use!" "Nevertheless, after countless years, we finally used it to arrange a super array!" "This is the big array on the magic island. As long as you get it, you can control the magic island array!" "However, if you want to get the heart of zumeng, you need not only superior strength, but also certain fate!" "Well, that''s all. Whether you can get the heart of ancestral dream depends on your nature!" With this, the transparent figure gradually disappeared without a trace. "Elder, are you?" Any Su Ziyang how to call, transparent figure, never appeared again. Su Ziyang frowned. There was a cautious look on his face. Congenial Lingbao, congenial Lingbao again! I already have an ancient bronze lamp on my body. Now I see the heart of Zu Meng again. How can there be two congenital treasures in the dragon god world? And who left this one? Will it also be left by the creator God Chen Yu? If not, who will it be? The more he thought about it, the more dignified Su Ziyang looked. I can''t understand it at all. Anyway, it''s important to get the congenital Lingbao first! Su Ziyang didn''t move, but saw the star spirit, stepped forward and ran towards the heart of Zu Mengzhi. When she just ran five steps. "Hum..." A concussion. On the heart of zumeng, there was a dazzling horror. The momentum of tearing everything apart, from the heart of Zu Meng, continued to vibrate and spread layer by layer. "Bang..." Like a broken kite, the star spirit flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth. He struggled several times and failed to stand up. Her face was pale. With the help of Su Ziyang, she sat up. "Are you all right?" asked Su Ziyang. "Big brother, i... I''m fine. It seems that this congenital Lingbao won''t let me get close at all!" At this point, the star spirit lowered his head and sighed. "It''s all right. It''s just a congenital treasure! You can recover. I''ll meet it!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" The star spirit nodded and showed a touch of reluctance in his eyes, "big brother, you must subdue it!" "I try my best. If it''s too strong, I can''t help it!" With that, Su Ziyang took a deep breath and walked towards the heart of Zu Meng step by step. Every step was taken with great care and did not dare to be careless at all. ¡­¡­ Chapter 436 "Hum..." Zumeng''s heart vibrated wildly, and his breath came out. The nine color light is so strong that it seems to rush out of heaven and earth. Terror surged in like a wave. "Pedal..." Su Ziyang walked two steps beside him, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. "So strong?" Su Ziyang''s face was full of fear. The more forward, the more powerful. With his own strength, he was blasted into powder before he came close to the heart of Zu Meng. It was difficult to survive. "The heart of ancestral dream? The heart of ancestral dream?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and thought secretly. Then, in his eyes, there was a touch of surprise. "Is it?" On this thought, Su Ziyang nodded, closed his eyes, opened his steps and walked forward. "Howl..." The wind was blowing everywhere, whistling in Su Ziyang''s ear. The momentum of tearing everything apart makes the whole space dark. The ground, buzzing and trembling, seemed to crack. Su Ziyang ignored these. He walked to the heart of zumeng step by step. Everything around him was like an illusion, and there was no response to him. Soon. Su Ziyang stood in front of zumeng''s heart. Zumeng''s heart was like a clever child, standing quietly in front of Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang stretched out his hand and met Zu Meng''s heart. There was no accident, and zumeng''s heart had no resistance. "Hoo..." Zu Mengzhi''s heart turned into a pure force, which penetrated into Su Ziyang''s body from the palm of his hand. Through the circulation of meridians, they are integrated with Su Ziyang''s heart and cannot distinguish each other. power! Endless power! Swept Su Ziyang''s limbs and bones. It seems that Su Ziyang''s body is going to be fried. That energy is devastating. Finally, all the extra strength was absorbed by Dantian. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s strength is rapidly increasing. "Click..." There was a sound. In an instant, he broke through the realm of three grade Wuxian. His strength has increased tenfold! Sensing the surging power in his body, Su Ziyang secretly clenched his fist. However, this strength improvement has not stopped at all, just like the beginning. Then. "Click..." There was another sound. At this moment, Su Ziyang reached the fourth grade Wu fairyland. Then. "Click..." Wupin Wuxian! Six grade Wuxian! ¡­¡­ Jiupin Wuxian! It takes less than a quarter of an hour to reach the ninth grade Wuxian from the second grade Wuxian! At this moment, the power of destroying heaven and earth surged all over the body. Su Ziyang can confirm that only one finger can poke and explode a Jiupin martial god! Or, under the half step God, no one is his opponent! "Dong!" Just then, as soon as the heart tightened, it seemed to stop beating. An extremely uncomfortable feeling surged all over the body. Su Ziyang pressed his chest and seemed to feel the loss of heart energy! Energy, need energy! Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang took out all the energy of the source world and began to devour it madly. Then there is the crystal of divine power! As long as he has energy, Su Ziyang is not polite and devours it all. All this energy flows into the heart from Su Ziyang''s meridians. His heart, which was about to stop, beat again. With the heart, the energy runs all over the body, and the uncomfortable feeling disappears completely. Su Ziyang breathed a long breath and said it was dangerous. "After all the energy has been used up, what should I do?" "My heart feels like a bottomless pit!" "What if I don''t dance one day?" Su Ziyang hasn''t had time to think. At this time. "Hum..." The air shook. Su Ziyang''s consciousness was instantly detached and drilled into his heart. He sat there, motionless. Here is an endless chaotic space. There are dozens of magic paths flying in the sky. "What, the magic road gathers together. It seems that this ancestor''s dream heart must be the ancestor of the magic road!" "Yes, yes!" Su Ziyang murmured. Without saying a word, he sank down and began to feel it. I don''t know how long later, his conscious body opened his eyes. "It''s done! It''s all realized!" Su Ziyang murmured, his face shining. At this moment, dozens of magic ways, all of them. The magic road is different from the avenue and belongs to the control of the people. Controlling people''s fate and killing people are invisible. It''s beyond description. Its power is no weaker than the road. If the avenue didn''t have tens of thousands, I''m afraid it would rank second. It must be magic road. "Hum..." Another concussion sounded. Su Ziyang and zumeng''s heart are completely integrated. Su Ziyang controls the formation centered on the heart of zumeng. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s eyes can scan the whole ancestral dream world. As long as you move your mind, other people''s lives are under your control. Seeing the ancestors of the three pavilions, Su Ziyang sneered at the corners of his mouth, "let you live for a while, and later, you will be cut off!" Taking back his eyes, Su Ziyang continued to go out according to the big array. Soon, his consciousness was shrouded in the magic continent array. As long as there is a big array, there is a place he is aware of. The more you look, the more shocked Su Ziyang is. Unless there is a real God in this large array, it will not be broken for a while and a half. "Look at Aunt Ruan. Where are they?" Su Ziyang murmured, glancing at the earth. Within a kilometer underground, everything fell into his eyes. A moment later, Su Ziyang murmured, revealing a touch of prudence on his face. He found that there were three positions that could not even penetrate the array. Underground, it seems that everything is shielded by some array. In other places, Ruan erniang was not found at all. "It seems that Aunt Ruan and them must be one of the three positions!" "Since we control the array, let us meet you!" Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes flickering. For a long time, Su Ziyang took back his eyes and returned his consciousness to his body. "Hoo..." He slowly opened his eyes and saw that Xingling was blinking his big eyes and looking at himself. The eyelashes are almost touching his face. "Xingling, what are you looking at? As for being so close?" Su Ziyang asked. "You have a strange fragrance on you. I really want to smell it," said Xingling. "Strange fragrance?" Su Ziyang sniffed his body and didn''t smell any fragrance. It was a little manly. "Did you smell wrong?" "How can it be? I''ll smell it again." With that, Xingling leaned over again, and his lips were almost aimed at his own lips. She took a deep breath and showed a look of enjoyment. Close your eyes, as if waiting for someone to kiss her. At the thought of the purple seal pinched by the star spirit, Su Ziyang trembled and pushed away the star spirit, "well, it''s time to take revenge!" "Revenge? Are those old monsters?" "Of course!" Speaking of this, Su Ziyang''s face showed a sense of killing, "everyone except them must die!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 437 The boundary of zumeng mountain. In a tent. "Pedal..." The ancestor of blood dream paced back and forth in the tent with an anxious face. "Blood dream, stop, will you? You''re turning me dizzy!" Tianhuan said. Xuemeng stopped and looked at Tianhuan. "Tianhuan, it''s been a day. Why hasn''t there been any news? It won''t be your people. Is the whole army destroyed?" "Ha ha..." Tianhuan Lao Zu looked up at the sky and laughed, "blood dream, you are so anxious. This is only one day, which makes you look like this!" "That''s blood dream. You have to change your character!" At this time, the heart devouring ancestor also stood up and pointed to the blood dream ancestor, "this ancestral dream mountain has been in the world for many years. Why can no one find the ancestral dream stone? It must be very difficult!" "In just one day, someone can get it. Do you believe it?" "Bite heart is right, this is impossible!" Tianhuan said. "Hey..." Blood dream grandfather no longer argued. He sat down with an anxious look on his face without any cover up. "I always have a feeling of uneasiness." That was just said. "Lao Zu, big things are bad!" Then there was a sound outside the tent. "Come in and say!" A man ran in and looked frightened, "Lao Zu... Zu, big things are bad..." "What''s the matter? Calm down. Is it necessary to be so frightened?" Tianhuan said. "Lao Zu, the two supreme puppet Dalits came out of zumeng mountain!" When that comes out. "Boom!" It was like thunder on the top of the three people. Three faces, first surprised, then stunned, frowned and thought, each showing a smile. "What a broken iron shoe!" "Yes, these two boys came out and took advantage of this opportunity to kill him!" "Where are they now?" Tianhuan asked. "Lao Zu, they came straight to our position!" When that comes out. Three old monsters almost laughed. If you find another place to escape, you really can''t take them. But now, I''m really in the net. The idea has just taken shape. "Boom!" A blast sounded. "Ah..." The screams continued, and people''s scalp exploded. The tent where the three ancestors were located immediately lit a raging fire. Su Ziyang and Xingling stood in front of Tianhuan''s three ancestors. All around them were black and blue bodies. "Ha ha..." Seeing Su Ziyang, the ancestor of Xuemeng couldn''t help laughing up. "Two boys, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. In that case, I don''t mind giving you a ride!" With that, the ancestor of blood dream took out a nine grade dream stone and swallowed it. His breath soared in an instant. "You let you see the blood dream of this seat!" With that, he rushed at Su Ziyang. The blood gas is mixed with wisps of black gas. On the other side, Tianhuan and Yixin had already moved. The two of them took out the Jiupin dream stone and swallowed it at the first time. Then, they used their own tricks. "Heaven magic way!" The sound began. Dark clouds rose all over the sky. Nine color lights, in the dark clouds, keep shuttling. Those lights are thicker than buckets. Every time they shuttle, they rub with the dark clouds and make a soul stirring sound. Hearing people''s ears, I couldn''t help sweating. The other side. "Eat the heart magic way!" After that. Strands of invisible power poured into Su Ziyang''s chest. Seems to change his mind. This power, pervasive, surges all over the body. For these, Su Ziyang and Xingling stood in place without half a change in their face. When everything stopped, Su Ziyang and Xingling continued to stand still. "Don''t move?" "Looks like he''s dead!" "You must be scared and no longer exist!" The three old monsters looked at the scene and their faces were full of joy. That sneer, without any cover up. However, the next second, all three changed their faces. "Over? That''s all?" Su Ziyang, who was motionless, suddenly spoke. This sound, like a startling thunder, hit the three people''s heads directly. They stood where they were, their faces changed and changed. "Blood dream, sleep for me!" "Heaven magic way, surprise me!" "Bite the heart, listen to me!" The three old monsters moved again and showed their housekeeping skills. Su Ziyang stood in place, raised his mouth, stretched out his right hand and pointed forward. "Bang..." It sounds like a bubble exploding. The magic way used by the three burst and disappeared without a trace. "Rush..." The three old monsters each spewed a mouthful of blood, and their faces were full of fear. "You... You are a nine grade illusionist, how can you be so strong?" the ancestor of blood dream muttered to himself, a look of disbelief. "Did he get the heart of zumeng?" Tianhuan said. "How is this possible? One day get the heart of Zu Meng?" The other two old monsters showed a look of disbelief. "Hehe, what are your last words?" Su Ziyang said faintly, looking at the three old monsters. "Hum, I''m a half step God. It''s up to you?" "Kill, call the divine power and kill him together!" When they finished, they rushed at Su Ziyang at the same time. The divine power of terror rises continuously and seems to destroy the sky and the earth. Su Ziyang stood still. As soon as he raised his mouth, he didn''t hurry or slow down. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at the three old monsters. "I forgot to tell you that this seat is the master of the world. It depends on your three and a half gods, ha ha!" After saying this, the three old strange bodies slowly collapsed. They stared at the crack and shook their heads. His face was full of begging. Want to beg for mercy, but his throat cracked and couldn''t make any sound. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Three rings. The bodies of the three old monsters exploded slowly. Finally, it burst into powder. After the wind, there was nothing left. After Tianhuan''s father died, puppets suddenly woke up on zumeng mountain. They stared around, their faces full of doubts. "Why are we here?" "It seems that Tianhuan old monster has become a puppet. Who saved us?" "God, thank you for saving my life!" Many people knelt down, folded their hands and began to pray. The invisible and colorless power of faith began to fly from them and flew in the direction of Su Ziyang. Finally, all of them drill into his spiritual space and integrate with it. With the power of faith, spiritual space is becoming more and more tenacious. Xingling stared at Su Ziyang, his face full of worship. "Big brother, you are so awesome! Banbu God was stabbed out by your finger!" said the star spirit. "Don''t worship me so much, or I will be proud!" Su Ziyang half joked. "Big brother, you have proud capital!" Xingling came forward, took Su Ziyang''s arm and buried his head in his arms. "Are we ready to leave here?" "No hurry!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waved his right hand, which shocked the star spirit in situ for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 438 "Hum..." The ground swelled and hummed. It seems that something is coming out of it. Then. "Bang..." Where it swells, it explodes. The energy of the source world, which is like a huge mountain, dances in the sky and blooms a strange light. Each mountain is composed of the energy of the source world. The surging energy flows on the mountain. "Wow..." Xingling''s small mouth opened into an O shape, and his face was full of shock. "Big brother, how powerful!" Starling''s eyes are full of surprises. Her eyes were fixed on the energy of the source world and did not move. "Do you like it?" Su Ziyang asked with a smile. "Yes!" The star spirit nodded heavily. "Then watch it for a while," said Su Ziyang. "See more?" Xingling''s face showed doubt and puzzled. "I won''t have to watch it for a while. I''ll put it away!" Su Ziyang said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xingling''s forehead showed a pile of black lines and looked at Su Ziyang. The resentment was written all over his face. For this scene, Su Ziyang was very cool. I always pinch myself, and I remember. There''s no way to get the power of the source world! Next, Su Ziyang collected all the huge mountains that could be formed by the source world into the spiritual space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The star spirit looked at Su Ziyang with a sad face. The road was going to swallow Su Ziyang''s eyes without any disguise. Su Ziyang turned a blind eye to this scene and continued to move. "Hum..." The ground burst and the dust rose to the sky. Dream stones come from the depths of the earth. Colorful and dazzling, surrounded by Su Ziyang. A little sweep, at least as many as ten million. Even if nine grades, they also have thousands of dollars. Starling''s eyes were instantly attracted by the dream stone in front of him. His face was shining and flickering. "Do you like it?" At this time, Su Ziyang spoke again. As soon as the star spirit listened, he stood in place and didn''t answer. That kind of undisguised greed, but completely betrayed her. "No!" said the star spirit. "What a pity. I wanted to give you half. Since you don''t like it, forget it!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and put all the dream stones into the spiritual space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xingling''s forehead and hair are black, and Xiumei frowns. His fist clattered as if he were going to swallow Su Ziyang alive. However, Su Ziyang completely ignored this scene. Then he moved again. "Hum..." With a wave of his right hand, the whole zumeng mountain began to rise. The people on it, like frightened birds, scattered and fled. The whole zumeng mountain collapsed layer by layer. The colorful zumeng stones came flying and floated in front of Su Ziyang. Zumeng stone is a stone that can feel the magic way. It is extremely precious. It''s not much, a total of millions. That beautiful color strongly stimulates the star spirit. "Do you like it?" Next, Su Ziyang spoke again. Xingling was stunned and looked back at Su Ziyang. Then she moved. "Hoo..." She made haste and grabbed the zumengshi. The next second, she couldn''t help looking sluggish. These zumengshi had flexible feathers in her spirit. She moved forward and zumengshi left her immediately. It''s hard to keep a fixed distance from her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The star spirit stood where he was, and his face was very ugly. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows and took care of it. "Brother Han Xing, Xiaodie likes it. Xiaodie likes it!" Xingling kept shaking Su Ziyang''s arm, like a little girl. However, Su Ziyang was unmoved. "Hum, I told you not to learn from Xiaodie. You have to learn. I won''t give you if you like it!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, and all zumengshi closed in the spiritual space, leaving no one left. "Ah..." Anger was finally detonated at this moment. The star spirit roared up to the sky like crazy. The breath on the body, rolling and shaking away. In the blink of an eye, her strength became God! Although it is only a lower God, it is also a real God! She looked at Su Ziyang, her face twisted, and everything was completely exposed at this moment. "Dare to play with my mother. Today, I will crush you into powder!" Behind the star spirit, two colorful wings grew in an instant and looked at Su Ziyang with hatred. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t take Xingling''s actions to heart. "If I guess correctly, you have Xiaodie now. Am I right?" Su Ziyang said calmly. Every word, the towering anger is hidden and will erupt at any time. The star spirit looked sluggish and raised his mouth, "little guy, even if you know, so what? Is it difficult? Do you still want to escape from this seat!" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang didn''t answer, just smiled. "If I guess correctly, are you the high priest of the protoss? No, or a separation is more accurate!" "It''s just that you didn''t expect to enter the magic continent and lose contact with the Buddha. You can''t escape at all!" "Just because all the secrets here can''t be used, you take the opportunity to wait for me in Huanzhou, pretending to be Xiao die''s sister." "Actually, she doesn''t have a sister at all! Am I right?" Su Ziyang looked at the star spirit and said with a smile. "Ha ha..." The star spirit looked up and laughed like crazy, "if she didn''t have a sister, how could I hide it so perfectly that you once believed it?" "Believe?" Su Ziyang shook his head. "I didn''t believe in your poor performance all the time. Everything is just to cooperate with you!" "However, I don''t understand. Since you are a real God, why don''t you just take me away?" Su Ziyang said. "Ha ha, I won''t tell you!" "Do you really want to know, I won''t tell you, let you become a confused ghost!" The star spirit looked up to the sky and laughed, mobilized the power of God and rushed towards Su Ziyang. Next second. She couldn''t help looking sluggish. I see. Her body was fixed in place and could not move. "You... What did you do to me?" Xingling''s face changed greatly. "Let me go quickly!" "Hehe, let you go?" "Just your IQ, a little stimulation, it will be exposed. It''s too weak!" "Don''t you know that I am the master here?" "Die!" Su Ziyang stretched out his right hand and pressed down the collimator''s head. "No..." An unwilling roar broke the sky. Then it came to an abrupt end. "Woo..." The star spirit foamed at the mouth and trembled violently. The divine figure in her head slowly flew out and fell into the palm of Su Ziyang''s hand. Finally, after a few convulsions, there was no movement. Her body, slowly flying to the ground, lying on the ground, motionless. "If you want this kind of carving worm subtotal, you will damage the heart of our Tao?" "Hehe, you are a little weak!" "The gate of the divine domain, right? I will come in person!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 439 Dreamy, true and false, it is difficult to distinguish. This sleep, like ten thousand years, like a flash. Xingling slowly opened his eyes, blinked his big eyes and looked at Su Ziyang sitting next to him. "You... You didn''t kill me?" the star spirit looked stunned. "Kill you? Why kill you?" Su Ziyang said. "Am I not a part of the high priest of the protoss? Didn''t I catch Xiaodie? You didn''t kill me for this revenge?" Xingling''s face was puzzled. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang raised his mouth and smiled. "You are not the separation of the high priest at all. You are just a soul puppet. I have cleared the root cause. After a while, you will wake up," Su Ziyang said. "The art of soul puppet?" The star spirit''s face was full of doubts. "Ah..." Then she grabbed her head and shouted pain. Memories, like a tsunami, filled my mind. Her life, like a movie, presents an incomparably wonderful picture. A moment later. The star spirit stood in place, his fist clenched. "Damn Angel saints, they planted soul puppet skills for us. You... You are so damn!" The breath of the whole star spirit has completely changed. She stood where she was, with an air of superior. That kind of nobility and arrogance is written all over his face. She looked at Su Ziyang. There was undisguised contempt in her eyes. "You saved my life. In return, I will promise to do something for you!" Although it was gratitude, there was no gratitude in his expression. Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "do something for me? Just you, are you qualified? If it wasn''t for Xiaodie, you would be dead!" Cold, heartless! The voice of contempt is a hundred times stronger. The star spirit clenched her fist, and her anger seemed to blow her chest up. "In front of this God, there are such mole ants to provoke and die!" "Read that you have saved my life, and I will give you a happy!" With that, Xingling turned into a residual shadow and rushed towards Su Ziyang. "Bang..." There was a sound. Xingling''s figure, like a broken kite, flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth. Without touching Su Ziyang''s clothes, he was seriously injured. This kind of blow is extremely deadly. She thought and felt the divine personality. But he found that his hard-working spirit had disappeared. "Are you looking for this?" With that, Su Ziyang took out a divine personality. "Damn human, give it back to this seat quickly!" the star spirit roared. "Hehe, isn''t the Holy Spirit heaven noble? Don''t you recognize the current situation?" "I want to kill you every minute!" Su Ziyang said faintly. "You... You dare!" "If you dare to destroy me, my father will level the dragon god world!" "The Holy Spirit will not allow you to blaspheme!" said the star spirit. Arrogant and domineering, she interpreted it incisively and vividly at this moment. "Father? Hehe, why didn''t you see your father come when you became a puppet?" "It''s no use threatening me with your father!" Su Ziyang said faintly. "You!" Xingling''s chest was sluggish and thought a hundred times, but he didn''t think of a good solution. Without divine personality, what''s the difference between her and waste except her strong body? "Damn it!" The star spirit scolded and reluctantly released his hands. She looked at Su Ziyang, took a long sigh of relief, looked up slightly, "just now, I''m sorry!" "What? I didn''t hear you!" Su Ziyang shouted. "You..." As soon as the star spirit looked sluggish, his joints exploded, "when I get the divine personality, I''ll kill you in one fell swoop, damn mole ants!" "Just now, I''m sorry!" the star spirit shouted. "Oh, you''re welcome!" Su Ziyang said. "Can you give me back my Godhead? Thank you!" cried the star spirit. "Yes!" Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang threw the divine personality to Xingling. Looking at his divine personality, the star spirit''s face was full of surprises. When she was preparing to integrate the divine personality into her body. "I forgot to tell you that your Divine personality has been planted with the art of soul puppet. If you integrate, you will immediately become a soul puppet without independent consciousness!" Su Ziyang said. "This..." The star spirit was so frightened that his body trembled and sweat rolled down his forehead. His face turned pale with fear. Without divine personality, you are not a man''s opponent at all. If you integrate divine personality, you will no longer be yourself. At this moment, the star spirit showed an extremely weak expression. When I came to a small dragon god world, I would fall into this situation. If you don''t have a divine personality, you must feel the road again and refine the divine personality again There is no way to imagine the pain! "No!" The star spirit uttered a unwilling roar. Looking at Su Ziyang, he seemed to devour him, but there was nothing he could do. "Well, you can leave!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, and the star spirit flew upside down like a broken kite. Directly fell to the magic island, and then appeared in the outside world over the magic island. Standing over the magic island, the star spirit glanced around, and his face was full of unwilling colors. "In order to find his sister to go back and get married, he was down to this point!" "Damn it, damn mole ants, I remember you. When I return, you will pay the price." With that, the star spirit flew to a place and soon disappeared. Seeing Xingling leave, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the star spirit came from the Ninth World - the Holy Spirit heaven. As soon as it was born, it was the martial god. You only need to understand the road and refine the divine personality, and you will become a God. It can be said that the world is full of God! Since Xingling comes from there, Xiaodie must also come from there. How many secrets are hidden in Xiaodie? "Get married? Find Xiaodie to get married?" Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. If so, doesn''t it mean that Xiaodie is someone else''s fiancee and comes to this world to avoid marriage. At this point, Su Ziyang clenched his fist. "No matter whether you are the supreme god or the superior God, if you dare to play Xiaodie''s idea, you will blow up!" Su Ziyang murmured and made a decision secretly. A moment later, his eyes swept to the whole ancestral dream world. "Well, the world should disappear. You all go!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hoo..." Millions of people who stayed in place, all of whom were out of control, flew upside down and disappeared into the world. After finishing this, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had stood over tianmeng city. However, no one can notice him. His eyes stared directly at the bottom of tianmeng city. God''s eyes go out and penetrate down. A moment later, Su Ziyang took back his eyes and his face was dignified. "Even God''s eyes can''t penetrate. It''s trouble!" "I''m afraid it''s not easy below. We must make some preparations!" Su Ziyang murmured and began to think. "Hoo..." His figure slowly disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­ Chapter 440 Deep underground in tianmeng city. Here, the array is like a spider''s web, overlapping and enveloping the four directions. These arrays can block all investigations. In a secret room, two women are held here. Both of them were tied to a special steel column. The huge column needle directly penetrated their bodies and fixed them dead and unable to move. The wound on the body has scabbed and looks very sad. These two people are Ruan erniang and pretty beauty. "Mom, don''t... don''t sleep. If you fall asleep, you''ll never wake up again!" The pretty girl looked at Ruan erniang and cried out powerlessly. "I... I didn''t sleep. I''m just a little tired... Just tired. I''ll be fine after a rest!" Ruan erniang opened her eyes hard and said. "Mom, don''t worry, brother will come to save us," said the pretty girl. As soon as these words came out, Ruan Er Niang didn''t know where the power came from, and shouted, "shut up!" The sound startled the pretty girl, "Mom, what''s the matter?" "If your brother comes, what if your brother comes? Do you want your brother to die?" Ruan erniang showed a look of hatred for iron and steel. "Mom, don''t underestimate my brother. He has great skills!" said the pretty girl. "So what? That''s three half step gods! God! Do you understand!" Ruan erniang said heavily, affecting the wound in her body. She bared her teeth and screamed repeatedly in pain. "Mom, I won''t say it. I won''t say it. Don''t move, will you?" Their voices gradually stopped. In another secret room. There are three men and two women sitting around. On the ground, it is painted with dense array patterns. These array patterns look more ancient and contain extraordinary breath. These five people, behind them, all have colorful wings, and they have a semi divine breath. The semi-finished Godhead is slowly contained in their minds, waiting to explode at any time. "Hum..." Suddenly, a male Angel opened his eyes and showed a look of contempt on his face. "Boring, so boring!" said the angel. "Zishang, pay full attention. Don''t relax. This is what the high priest told you!" said a female angel. "Yaolian, come on, we''ve been waiting here for more than ten days. It''s so boring!" zishang shook his head for a while. "Zishang, this matter is more important than anything. Don''t be careless. Otherwise, the high priest will blame you. Even if you are a family Reverend, you will have to take off your skin!" Hearing this, zishang looked sluggish and showed a look of fear on his face. "You said that you should use five spirits to destroy the sky array to deal with a Wuxian. Even gods can annihilate this array. As for you?" a look of contempt showed on zishang''s face. "The priest naturally has the priest''s truth. We just need to do it. We don''t need to ask more!" said Yaolian. "Ah, you are just an old stubborn and stubborn thinker!" "I''ll talk and chat. Why not? There''s a dream that they''ll stay there. As long as they don''t die, where can we get us?" zishang said. "Even so, don''t be careless. Calm down!" "If the man comes later, kill those two baits first, and you will be saved when you attack the enemy, okay?" Yaolian drank softly, and the people around him immediately saluted with fists. Even zishang had no choice but to fight, "yes, Captain!" Then, the five people continued to close their eyes and wait quietly. "Hum..." Suddenly, a sound sounded. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t distinguish it at all. The five people opened their eyes and listened. However, there was silence and nothing was heard. "Be careful, get ready to start the array!" Yaolian shouted. "Yes!" The other three angels nodded together. Zishang did it despite his reluctance. At this moment, the atmosphere was strange and tense. They waited quietly, but there was still a dead silence around them, and nothing happened. Half a quarter later. Purple Shang''s face showed an impatient expression, "medicine lotus, it''s just a normal sound. Is it so nervous?" "Shut up!" Yaolian drank softly and immediately asked zishang to shut up. "No, I always feel something wrong!" Speaking of this, Yaolian looked at one of the female angels, "feel it and remember the two baits. How''s it going?" "Yes!" The female Angel nodded and immediately began to understand. The next second, her face changed greatly. "No, Captain, two baits, no!" As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, the mind opens at the same time. "Hum..." A concussion. The five colors of red, blue, green, gold and yellow light surged from the five people and flowed into the ancient array pattern below. "Hoo..." The whole underground, five-color light, instantly lit up. Five yuan sky destroying array, start at once. "Ah..." Then three screams sounded. There are three figures in the big array. They are wrapped by the big array. With the power of five yuan hanging, they attack them crazily. These three people, no one else, are su Ziyang, Ruan erniang and pretty beauty. Su Ziyang stood in front and frantically resisted these strangling forces. "Run, run!" Su Ziyang roared. "Brother, no, we don''t run! We''ll die together if we want to die!" said the beautiful woman. "Xiao Yang, stop talking. It''s aunt Ruan who''s sorry for you. She made you die with us!" said Ruan erniang. "Yes... I''m not good enough. I''m coveted and let you suffer!" Su Ziyang shook his head and blamed himself for the responsibility. Seeing this scene, all four people except Yaolian looked happy. "Only nine grade Wuxian, the strength is really weak!" "Yes, they were controlled without much strength!" "Captain, do you want to destroy those two people? Forget it. They must be saved when they attack the enemy!" Hearing this, Yaolian waved her hand. "The high priest said that he must catch alive. They will inevitably get hurt by misunderstanding when they are with him. They use the restraint array to open the distance and kill again!" said Yaolian. "Yes, Captain!" The four nodded together and began to move. "Whew..." The five colors of light, interwoven into chains, came from the empty air, and tied the three people together all at once. Then the three were separated. "No..." Su Ziyang let out an unwilling roar, and his fists clattered. That resentment, that hatred, like a tsunami, swept the earth. "Let go, I advise you to let go, otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die!" Su Ziyang roared. "Ha ha, this boy is interesting. A little Wuxian is so rampant. Let''s kill one person first!" "Good!" The Five Angels nodded together. An idea. "Hum..." When the air trembled, a huge colorful iron chain came from the empty air and went straight to Ruan erniang. "No..." Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang issued a unwilling roar. ¡­¡­ Chapter 441 "Ka..." The huge colorful iron chain, rubbing with the air, burst into dazzling light. The momentum of blowing everything out made people''s scalp numb and cold sweat. Su Ziyang looked at the scene and roared angrily. "No..." However, it didn''t work. He couldn''t stop the chain at all. "Child, it''s all right. Aunt Ruan is old. It''s time to go!" Ruan''s second mother closed her eyes and waited quietly for death. "No!" "Mom!" "Click!" Three at the same time. The iron chain directly penetrated Ruan erniang''s head and burst her body. Her body turned directly into powder, fused with the power of strangulation, and disappeared without a trace. "Mom..." At the sight of this scene, the pretty girl let out an unwilling roar. Su Ziyang didn''t speak, but calmly watched another iron chain penetrate. That kind of outrage was hidden in his heart. "Ka..." Hearing the voice above her head, the pretty girl looked up. When she saw the chain, a relieved smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, "brother, we will be brothers and sisters in the afterlife!" After saying this, the pretty girl closed her eyes and waited quietly for death. There was no accident. The pretty girl died on the spot like Ruan erniang. Su Ziyang didn''t move or struggle. At the moment, all he has is his hidden anger. "Ha ha, the boy stopped moving and gave up resistance?" "No, he hid his anger and waited for the moment of outbreak!" "Hide? Ha ha, is it still useful for the high priest to hide again?" Such a voice sounded in the mouth of the Five Angels. Even medicine lotus, this moment is also to relax. "Go!" Under the leadership of Yaolian, several people came to Su Ziyang and looked at him with a smile. Su Ziyang looked up slowly. When he saw five pairs of colored wings, his anger surged, "you... You, damn it!" "Ha ha, die?" Zishang shook his fingers and looked very contemptuous. "Boy, do you still have this ability? In the five yuan sky destroying array, you can''t even commit suicide. How can you kill us?" zishang said with a smile. "It''s a weak chicken. Let''s mobilize the public. I really don''t know what the high priest thinks!" "Take him back and ask the high priest!" "In the future, don''t come to us for catching weak chickens!" Such sounds keep ringing. Contempt was written on everyone''s face. Yaolian asked Su Ziyang, and raised a smile at the corners of her mouth. "It''s true. The high priest is worried. It''s enough to catch you alone!" "Ha ha..." Suddenly, Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "I want to commit suicide. Can you stop me!" With that, the medicine lotus scalp exploded. "No, he''s going to explode. Come on, stop him!" That just sounded. "Boom!" An earth shaking sound resounded all over the earth. Then, the terror array was detonated in an instant. The loud noise is endless. The shockwave that tore everything, spread around and couldn''t stop at all. "No..." Several unwilling shouts rang out. Every multicolored angel is frightened. In the blink of an eye, they were wrapped in air waves and shrouded in dust. When everything is calm. "Cough..." Five Angels, including Yaolian, coughed violently and struggled to get up. They were black and blue and looked miserable. Sitting on the ground, they took out healing pills and swallowed them in one gulp. "Hoo..." The scars on their bodies quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Damn it, damn it!" Zishang roared and expressed his anger all over his face. He looked around as if he were looking for the murderer. However, it is useless to exhaust all means. Around, a huge cave was blown out. Where, there is half a person. "Damn boy, I blew myself up. If not, I''ll skin him and cramp him." Zishang roared and complained and wrote all over his face. Yaolian struggled to stand up and looked around. "The array has been completely destroyed! How can a nine grade Wuxian explode with such power." "Captain, is there anything wrong?" an angel asked. "There seems to be something wrong, but I can''t think of anything wrong." "There is a familiar taste, which is full of it." Yaolian muttered to herself, as if thinking. Everyone looked at her with a serious face. Even zishang is waiting for her to think. A moment later. The medicine lotus eyebrows were raised and her face was shocked. "No, there''s a magic smell in it!" Once these words come out, everyone''s scalp is numb. "What? The magic breath? Captain, you''re right?" "Magic way, how can anyone use magic way? Is there a half step God here?" "It''s impossible! It''s impossible. The high priest has long been good. How can there be a half step God!" The color of panic is written all over everyone''s face. Even the medicine lotus is sweeping its eyes, calling the power in the divine lattice and ready to launch a blow at any time. "Captain, what should I do?" zishang asked. "What we must have seen just now is magic. I''m afraid those people are not dead at all!" "The high priest asked us to spend five yuan to destroy the sky. It seems that there is nothing wrong!" "He must have some kind of magic weapon that can call the magic way. Although the power is weak, it is difficult for us to distinguish," said Yao Lian. "This..." Several people''s faces are changing rapidly again. If magic is hard for them to distinguish, what should we do. If the other party hits again, won''t he have to run away? At this point. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping cold air one after another. "Captain, if so, what should we do?" an angel asked. "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful a Jiupin Wuxian is, it''s impossible to use this magic way without limit!" "He must have lost a lot just now. Otherwise, we have been immersed in magic." said Yao Lian. "Hoo..." The four angels breathed a long sigh of relief and said it was dangerous. In the dark, a transparent figure was staring at these people. This figure is Su Ziyang. Just now, hundreds of Jiupin dream stones and Magic were used. This illusion is infinitely close to the magic road. It''s more than enough to confuse a few demigods. In addition, he detonated hundreds of giant mountains of source energy and didn''t kill each other. Take a pill and recover immediately. Demigod, really terrible! Now, the other party has found that he uses magic and it is basically impossible to use the same move again. "What should I do?" Su Ziyang frowned and his fist clicked. If you dare to hurt your aunt Ruan and sister like that, how can you spare them. Today, they must die! Su Ziyang showed a thoughtful look and began to think about countermeasures. "Only so." Then he sighed and began to move. ¡­¡­ Chapter 442 "Hum..." The ground trembles and rises slowly. Zishang and others changed slightly at the sight. "What''s going on? What happened?" "Is the ground going to explode again?" Several angels, their faces changed greatly, called the divine power and covered themselves. However, after the ground rises to a certain height, it disappears again. They fell to where they were. "Captain, what''s going on?" Medicine lotus is like a backbone. Every angel''s eyes are fixed on her. "Magic, this is magic. Concentrate your soul. Close your eyes. Everything will be broken!" "Guard your mind, mobilize your divine power, and be ready to fight back at any time!" "It seems that the boy is going to kill us." The sound of medicinal lotus came into the ears of five people. "What? Kill us? A Jiupin Wuxian?" "Captain, don''t be kidding. Jiupin Wuxian, even if there are more demons, is it the opponent of banbu God." Hearing these words, Yaolian showed a helpless color. "Anyway, you must be careful. Don''t forget the boy''s way," said Yao Lian. "Yes, Captain!" Everyone nodded together and began to act. Close your eyes, sink your heart and sit on the ground. "Hum..." Suddenly, the sky trembled. The ground, layer upon layer, exploded. Huge stones fall from the sky and fall rapidly. "Bang..." It hit the Five Angels and immediately burst into powder. Although there was no injury, the feeling of being smashed was still very painful. "How do I feel so painful? Is this also magic?" zishang asked. "Yes, the way of magic affects people''s five senses, seven emotions and six desires. Pain is naturally among them!" said Yao Lian. "Captain, you know so much." "Yes, the captain is great!" Hearing these words, zishang raised his mouth, "I''m flattered. I don''t have anything to do at ordinary times. I just read more books." "Captain, how do I feel bleeding? Is this false?" zishang asked. "Nature is false, don''t pay attention to it!" said Yao Lian. "Oh, that''s fine." Zishang nodded, closed his eyes, didn''t see or think. The whole person, like immersed in the incomparable empty world, let him do his best, I stood still. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a bang. It sounded like thunderous thunder in everyone''s ears. "Zi..." When hearing the sound of terrible current, people''s ears burst from their scalp and sweat. A kind of terrible pressure, falling from the sky, like a tsunami. "Captain, I can''t breathe. I feel like I''m going to be crushed by a mountain!" "Captain, I feel someone is bombarding me with a supernatural weapon. My... My body is about to burst." "Captain, my hand seems to explode. I don''t feel it anymore. Are these illusions?" Hearing these voices, the corners of Yaolian''s mouth raised, "yes, these are illusions. Don''t pay attention to them." With this sound, the people who were ready to open their eyes immediately closed their eyes. "Boom!" There was another explosion. Then. "Ah..." A scream sounded in every old monster''s ear. I can''t help bursting my scalp when I hear it in people''s ears. "Crazy riding, what''s the matter? Are you okay?" Zishang asked. However, no one responded to him. Without any hesitation, he opened his eyes and saw the sky. The whole person was like hell and his body trembled violently. I saw a woman standing in the sky. She holds a huge seal, endless thunder, floating in her hand. She has two pairs of colorful wings. The divine power to crush everything flows in her hands. At a glance, it makes people''s scalp explode. "This... This is the angel holy family, and... It is the purest royal blood. Compared with the king, it is stronger. I don''t know how many times!" "How did this kind of person... Appear here?" "Fortunately, she is just a demigod, and she has just condensed her divine personality. Don''t be afraid of her!" Zishang murmured to himself and calmed down for a long time. When I looked up, I saw that the other three angels had turned into a pool of flesh and blood. Even the angels had completely changed their appearance. Die no more! "This... This is also magic?" Zishang muttered to himself. His eyes were full of panic. "Pa!" He slapped the medicine lotus heavily. "Just this illusion, you want to deceive me, hum!" Yaolian snorted coldly and didn''t mean to open her eyes at all. "Yaolian, he... They are all dead, all dead! If you don''t move, we will die!" zishang roared. However, it didn''t work. But he saw the medicine lotus and covered his ear with his hand. "You can''t cheat me with this inferior illusion!" Yao Lian murmured, closing her eyes and covering her ears. Zishang shook his head when he saw it. Then, without any hesitation, he stepped forward and ran out. However, he hasn''t taken two steps yet. "Boom!" A flash of lightning fell from the sky, directly cleaved in front of zishang and exploded a piece of dust. The smell of the avenue kept flowing and made zishang''s scalp explode. "One more step, die!" The cold and heartless sound poured directly into zishang''s ears. He stood where he was, moving forward and backward. "My Lord, you... You spare my life!" zishang hugged his fist and saluted at the colorful angels in the sky. "Hum!" The colorful Angel snorted coldly, "there is only one way to live. Kill her!" At this sound, zishang looked sluggish. "Kill her?" He looked at the medicine lotus and his face changed. "My Lord, I''m not her opponent," said zishang. "In that case, die!" With that, the colorful angel, holding the giant seal, aimed at the purple war, and blasted over. "Zi..." On the giant print, the light shines. Every wisp has the smell of Avenue. The power of annihilating everything makes life without the slightest resistance. "My Lord, I''ll do it!" Zishang hurriedly shouted, looking at the giant print from his scalp, only half an inch later, he breathed a long sigh of relief. "You only have ten breath!" the cold voice of the colorful angel sounded. Then he began to count, "seven!" Hearing this, zishang''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he immediately took out his magic weapon, gritted his teeth and aimed at the medicine lotus, which was a blast. "Hum, you want to deceive me with this illusion? Don''t think about it!" However, the medicine lotus didn''t even mean to open her eyes. She sat where she was and continued to cover her ears with her hands. Even if the air waves hit the body and were scarred, he was indifferent. "Good chance!" "Medicine lotus, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the angel holy family!" With that, zishang''s magic weapon flashed onto Yaolian in an instant. "Boom!" A loud noise. Medicine lotus body, pedal straight back. One arm, straight out. His chin was blown off, too. It looks very sad. At this moment, she opened her eyes and saw the fatal blow of zishang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 443 "You, it''s you!" Yaolian''s face was full of anger. Without saying a word, he also summoned his magic weapon. A colorful lotus flower stands in front of the medicine lotus. "Boom!" A loud noise. Two magic weapons, return to their respective hands. "You... Why did you do it to me?" asked Yaolian. Zishang didn''t speak and responded to her, only the magic weapon in his hand. "Boom..." The two magic weapons collided again and made a huge explosion. "You..." Yaolian took back her magic weapon and looked at zishang. "Whew..." Suddenly, there was a sound behind him. Look back. But I saw a magic weapon coming at top speed. At this moment, as soon as the medicine lotus scalp exploded, he quickly made the birth law and avoided it. "Boom..." Although the Dodge was timely, the medicine lotus was still hit by the magic weapon. On his right leg, a big piece of meat was blown into powder. She stepped back and fell directly to the ground. The corners of her mouth were full of blood foam. She looked at zishang and wondered, "why did you kill me?" "Ha ha..." Zishang smiled, and his face was full of killing intention, "kill you, I can live." Zishang pointed to the sky. When Yaolian looked up, she saw that everything was calm and impermanent. His position is still in the cave. There''s nothing at all. "You... Must have been enchanted! There is nothing in the sky!" said Yao Lian. "Hehe, it''s you who got the illusion!" "Die!" With that, zishang rushed over again. The two magic weapons came very fast. For a moment, they blew on the medicine lotus. "Boom! Boom!" With two loud noises, two blood holes burst out again on Yaolian. It was sad and unspeakable. Even the heart has disappeared. Now, I''m afraid the immortal Luo can''t save her. Seeing this scene, zishang breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing the count of the colorful angels in the sky, he walked towards the medicine lotus step by step. "Pounce..." the medicine lotus spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of unwilling color. "Die!" Zishang smiled, stood in front of Yaolian, took out a sword, aimed at her, and stabbed it down. "Rush to stab..." There was a sound. A dagger shaped like a lotus petal pierced into the back of zishang''s head and pierced through the center of his eyebrows. His head was split in an instant. "Bang..." Body, straight Leng fell down, convulsed a few times, then there was no movement. "Sorry!" When Yaolian saw this scene, she couldn''t help showing an apology. Then she took out a pill and swallowed it. "Hoo..." In her chest, a rudiment of heart condensed rapidly. At this time. "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled. Space is like a lens, broken inch by inch. Two figures, standing across the sky, quietly watching the medicinal lotus. These two people, no one else, are su Ziyang and Su Lina. "You... You." Seeing these two people, Yaolian couldn''t help looking sluggish, and her face was full of fear. Her eyes were fixed on sulina and kept shaking her head. "Angel holy family, or royal family, this... How is this possible?" "The blood in my body has been suppressed and can''t produce any resistance?" Yaolian murmured, shaking her head in her eyes. She looked at sulina without moving her eyes. "You... Who the hell are you?" asked Yaolian. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are going to die!" sulina looked at the medicine lotus as if she were looking at a dead man. Then she looked at Su Ziyang. When she saw her nod, she moved. "Hum..." The imperial seal in her hand was shining rapidly. The breath of destruction poured down from the sky like lightning. "Avenue of destruction... This... This is the breath of avenue of destruction!" "End... End, I''m going to die under the God level Avenue!" "Must be scared!" "No!" The medicine lotus let out an unwilling roar. She kept struggling and called the power of God to escape from here. However. The sky was so oppressive that she was in the mire and difficult to move. She could only watch the light fall, and there was nothing she could do. "Boom!" A blast sounded. The lightning flashed on the medicine lotus in an instant. Her body broke into powder. If you don''t even scream, you die on the spot. One move, kill the half step God! This is sulina''s strength. "Master, all five people have been killed. This is your artifact!" With that, Su Lina handed the Linghuang seal to Su Ziyang. Her face was pale and obviously consumed. "Go, you go and recover. By the way, you can refine your divinity and strive to complete it as soon as possible!" "By the way, you can use the source energy of spiritual space at will," Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Su Lina''s face was full of essence. She knelt down respectfully, "thank you, master!" "Get up and kneel as little as possible in the future!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a transmission vortex appeared in front of Su Lina. "Yes, master!" With a flash of body shape, sulina disappeared in situ. Su Ziyang stood where he was, glancing around. That look seems to see through everything. "Come out, high priest, this seat knows you are here!" The sound is long and reverberating. After a moment, the air twisted. Then a colorful angel appeared in front of Su Ziyang. She is no one else, but the high priest of the Protoss. Her divine personality is infinitely close to perfection. She is only one chance away from becoming a real God. "Little guy, I can''t see. It''s interesting that you can see this statue!" "However, even if the emperor of heaven comes today, he can''t save you!" The high priest looked at Su Ziyang and smiled. It was like controlling everything. People wanted to hit her. "Help me?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and gently shook his fingers. "You didn''t intend to kill me at all. How can you save me?" The high priest looked sluggish and a trace of disbelief appeared on his face. "How on earth did you find out that you could see the mind of this seat?" asked the high priest. "Hehe, you use separation to occupy the star spirit and deliberately confuse me. It takes so much trouble. You have only one purpose, that is to hold me!" "As for why you hold me back, in fact, you don''t call out two answers. First, you''re afraid you can''t kill me. Therefore, by delaying, you can answer your goal!" "Second, you can kill me, but you don''t kill me. That is to take this seat as prey and want to devour the energy on this seat!" "Or both!" "If I guess correctly, Xiaodie must be in your hands. Now, your king of angels is swallowing her energy?" Su Ziyang stared at the high priest with two extremely sharp eyes. Hearing this, the high priest looked sluggish, and then the corners of his mouth raised. ¡­¡­ Chapter 444 "Pa! Pa..." The high priest clapped his hands and puffed up his palms. There was a look of admiration on his face. "Awesome! Awesome!" "Worthy of being recognized by the spirit emperor, he is somewhat resourceful!" "But even if you know, so what?" The high priest looked at Su Ziyang and looked at him with a smile. "So what? It''s natural to crush you first, and then smash your king of angels into powder!" Su Ziyang looked at the high priest with hatred, turned into a shadow, ran towards her, aimed at her, and punched her. "Boom..." Air distortion, rapid deformation. However, a moment later, it recovered. The high priest stood still and continued to look at him with a smile. "Magic?" "It''s impossible. I have the heart of ancestral dream and can break all illusions!" "It''s not magic, is it an array?" Su Ziyang was secretly surprised. A touch of disbelief appeared on his face, "array?" "Good!" The high priest nodded with pride on his face. "In order to catch you, we spent a lot of time!" "This big array of trapped days, let alone you, even if the inferior God enters it, he can''t escape!" "So, don''t bother, stay inside and swallow you when our king of angels comes!" The high priest said one sentence at a time, with a look like he was in control. Su Ziyang frowned and looked ugly. I don''t know when this big array appeared or opened. It seems that the big array in front of us is by no means simple. What should I do? Su Ziyang closed his eyes and quietly thought about countermeasures. He dazzled me. However, it didn''t work. The array shields everything. It can''t see through even five meters away. Then, Su Ziyang tried several other methods to find big bursts of eyes. However, the methods were exhausted, and there was no way to escape. "Kaka..." Su Ziyang clenched his fist and his face was full of anxiety. Every minute, Xiaodie is more dangerous. I must leave here as soon as possible and save Xiaodie. "Damn king of angels, this seat will hold you, and you will not survive or die!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, and the flames of anger seemed to blow up his chest. Seeing this, the high priest couldn''t help laughing. "Very angry?" "Very weak?" "It''s really comfortable to see the spirit emperor''s successor so weak!" The high priest looked at Su Ziyang with a smile and was pleased without any disguise. That looks like a loser for thousands of years. When she sees the human eye, she wants to slap her to death. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed a smile. "Boy, if you have any skills, just use them. If you escape today, I''ll let you kill and cut!" the high priest smiled and said. "Hehe, that''s what you said!" With that, Su Ziyang snapped his fingers. "Pa......" There was a sound. Then, a transmission vortex appeared on Su Ziyang''s head. A huge black ant, the size of a house, emerges from the vortex of autobiography. "Boom..." Like a shell, it fell to the ground and blew up one side of the dust. Seeing this scene, the high priest looked stunned, and a touch of fear appeared on his face, "devouring spirit dragon ants?" "Have you reached the realm of nine grade martial god? This... How is this possible?" The high priest looked at the sky quietly. He didn''t find any other spirit eating dragon queen ants, and sighed in secret. "You don''t want to break the big array of this seat by devouring dragon ants?" The high priest looked at Su Ziyang and said with a smile. "Not bad!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Ha ha..." The high priest couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. He looked contemptuous without any cover up. "A spirit eating dragon ant wants to break this array. Are you... Are you funny?" "Ha ha..." The high priest smiled forward and backward. After a long time, he calmed down. "Sorry, you''re so funny that you can''t help it!" "Hehe, laugh more while you can laugh now. You''ll cry later!" Su Ziyang looked at the high priest with a sneer on his face. Hearing this, the high priest looked sluggish, and then laughed again. The next second, her face changed and her secret way was bad. I see. "Hum..." The sky is constantly shaking. A spirit eating dragon ant flew down from the sky, hit the ground heavily and blew up a piece of dust. Every soul eating dragon ant has the realm of Jiupin martial god. The indestructible metallic luster strongly stimulated the high priest''s eyes. She kept shaking her head with disbelief. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "How can there be so many spirit eating dragon ants, and all have reached the realm of Jiupin martial god!" The more you look, the more ugly the high priest looks. More to the back, the spirit eating dragon ants in the sky fell like rain. The quantity is too large to calculate. It''s all over the array. Beside the high priest himself, there were hundreds of spirit eating dragon ants. "Zhi..." Every soul eating dragon ant is squeaking and ready to launch a fatal blow at any time. A spirit eating dragon ant is not terrible, and a group of spirit eating dragon ants can deal with it. I''m afraid of the endless spirit eating dragon ants. "What should I do?" The high priest''s face changed and changed, and it was very ugly. "Let''s go!" Su Ziyang gently snapped his fingers. "Wow..." All the spirit eating dragon ants moved. They, with their mouths open, devour the energy around the array. The high priest can clearly sense that the energy of the trapped sky array drops rapidly. In less than a moment, there was only 10%. "Bang..." There was a sound. The array was trapped in the sky and broke in an instant. All around, reveal the original shape. This is an incomparably huge deep hole, thousands of meters deep and thousands of kilometers wide, which almost envelops the whole Tianhuan city. Tianhuan city has long been fried into powder and disappeared. As for Tianhuan people, Su Ziyang has already moved them to other cities. "Wow..." The numerous and endless spirit eating dragon ants enveloped the high priest in an instant. The number is endless. The high priest was as small as an ant, standing at the foot of the spirit eating dragon ant, trembling. "Boy, with these, you want to deal with this seat. Die!" With that, the high priest mobilized several divine powers. Terror power, like a tsunami, blows around. "Boom!" With a bang, all the spirit eating dragon ants in a two mile radius around the high priest collapsed into powder. At least hundreds of spirit eating dragon ants died. "Kill!" Su Ziyang gave a sound and all the spirit eating dragon ants moved immediately. "Boom!" The spirit devouring dragon ant is extremely flexible, like Optimus Prime''s thigh, constantly exploding to the ground and blowing up an air wave. "Wow..." After a few breaths, the spirit devouring dragon ant pressed the high priest on the ground and let her struggle. She couldn''t escape at all. "Eat her." At this sound, a spirit devouring dragon ant opened its mouth and bit hard at the high priest. "No..." A unwilling cry rang out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 445 "Click..." There was a sound. The spirit devouring dragon ant opened its big mouth, aimed at the high priest and bit it. "Ah..." A shrill scream sounded. The Divine Shield on the high priest burst open. One of her right legs was bitten off by spirit eating dragon ants. The sound of chewing is creepy. The high priest supported his body with his hands, kept his hind legs, and his face was full of despair. "Wang, I''m sorry, I can''t finish the task you arranged!" The high priest''s face shed two lines of tears. She looked at Su Ziyang as if she were looking at a monster. "Wang''s estimate of you is far more than I expected. It''s not enough to arrange this bureau!" "You... You are a monster!" "Don''t be complacent. If you dare to find Wang''s trouble, you won''t live!" The high priest said one sentence after another, venting his last reluctance. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this!" He looked down at the high priest, "have you finished your last words?" "You... You must die!" "Bang..." Two sounds sounded at the same time. Su Ziyang kicked the high priest''s head and his head burst. The red and white things were sprayed all over the ground and could not die again. "Hoo..." In her head, a semi-finished deity slowly floated up and fell into Su Ziyang''s palm. "I don''t know. Can I break through the martial god realm by swallowing this divine lattice?" Su Ziyang murmured to himself, moved his mind, and disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he had come to a certain position in magic island. Here is an endless square. "Come on!" Su Ziyang thought and mobilized the energy of the array. "Hum..." The air shakes up layers of ripples, and figures emerge from the ripples. They all looked around, puzzled. "What''s going on? Why did I suddenly get here?" "Where is this? Why am I here?" Such voices kept ringing in the crowd. More and more people. At a glance. On earth, in heaven. It''s full of people. It''s packed the whole sky. They stand in high school and can only move in a small range. "Hum..." Sky, concussion continues. From time to time, someone came out of the ripples. Each shock, many thousands of people, as few as millions of people. It didn''t stop until half an hour later, when the sky shook all around. The whole scene was full of noise. "Be quiet!" Just then, a roar struck everyone''s ears. The sound immediately quieted the whole scene. It was like dropping a needle. Everyone stared around, looking for the master of the figure. "Hum..." The sky shook and a great figure came out of the ripples. He is a million meters tall, like a god overlooking the world. He is Su Ziyang. "This famous cold star, from today on, is the Lord of the magic continent. Can you disagree?" This sound shook the air and made bursts of explosions. Everyone''s ears were buzzing and their faces changed dramatically. The people of Shenmeng city looked at this figure, and their faces were full of joy. They, without any hesitation, aimed at Su Ziyang and knelt down. "See the emperor!" "See the emperor!" Nearly ten million people knelt down. The neat sound shook the world and buzzed. For billions of people, although it is only a very small number, these people are very representative. Those who are still hesitating bow down. "See the emperor!" One by one, kneel down. Some people who don''t want to kneel down are in an awkward position to stand out from the crowd, and they can''t help kneeling down. "Since no one has any objection, from today on, this seat will be the Lord of the magic continent!" "Today, when we gather together, we have one thing to announce. How to choose is entirely voluntary!" "In five days, the source channel will be opened. At that time, countless source monsters will roll out and wash the whole world with blood. Magic island is no exception!" Speaking of this, Su Ziyang stopped. When they heard this, their faces changed dramatically. Living in magic island, I have naturally heard of the horror of the monster in the source world. A wounded monster took the former Lord of magic island away. What if an uninjured one? What will happen? I can''t imagine! Now, the new Lord of the magic continent, said to be the whole source monster, will pour out. There is no way to imagine what it will be like. At this point, many people trembled and sweated. "Emperor, what should we do? What should we do?" "Emperor, please save us!" "Emperor, you are the Savior. Without you, we will die!" Such sounds keep ringing. The whole scene was noisy. "Be quiet!" Su Ziyang gave a soft drink and the crowd immediately calmed down. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang with a look of longing. "Since this seat has brought you here, there is naturally a way to deal with it!" "Although our strength can''t resist the monsters in the source world, there''s no problem with our life-saving ability!" "This spiritual space can accommodate tens of millions of people. You can naturally live in it, strive to cultivate, strive to become a God as soon as possible and fight against the monsters of the source world!" Su Ziyang''s voice seems to have a certain charm, which can arouse people''s emotions. Many people nodded after hearing it. "What? Entering the spiritual space? Isn''t it that we wait for life and death and let him control it?" "Brother, what''s wrong with you? The emperor wants to kill us. Now, it''s all right. Why bother!" "That''s the great emperor. This is great righteousness. Just let me live in his spiritual space. We can even practice in it. Isn''t this the ability to absorb the great emperor? It''s a parasite!" "The great emperor sacrificed himself for us. It''s the kindest Bodhisattva!" Such sounds keep ringing. Many people knelt down with their hands folded and looked pious. The power of their faith goes straight into Su Ziyang''s spiritual space, integrates with it and constantly strengthens it. "Click..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang''s martial god barrier seemed to be impacted by some force and split a gap. "Is it difficult? I need the power of faith to break through?" Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes full of joy. If so, the deity will not have to devour it. He looked around and watched everyone kneel down one by one, his hands folded, and nodded secretly. When the power of their faith completely disappeared, Su Ziyang''s martial god barrier cracked a small crack again. "Since you are willing to let this seat protect, naturally there is no problem!" "You, go in!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a huge transmission vortex appeared in front of the people. No one hesitated, stepped forward and ran to the transmission vortex. ¡­¡­ Chapter 446 The center of the gate of the divine realm. Here, there is a huge building. Under the building, there are closed spaces. It looks very mechanical. In a house. A girl was tied to a shelf. The silver gray chain penetrated her body and held it tightly. She is no one else, it is Xiaodie. On this day, she slowly opened her eyes. "Ouch..." A burst of heart piercing pain came and couldn''t help screaming. She quickly took a long breath and dared not move. Looking at the silver chain running through her body, Xiao die glanced around, tears brewing in her eyes. "Elder sister, I''m sorry, I hurt you! Woo..." At this point, Xiao die burst into tears. That heartbroken look, let a person see, can not help but come from grief. "Brother Han Xing, I''m sorry. It seems that I''m unlucky. I can''t travel around the world with you!" "Can''t accompany you to the abyss universe, can''t accompany you to battle the ancient road, and even can''t give birth to a baby for you!" ¡­¡­ The more you think about it, the more tears Xiaodie shed unconsciously. "Hum..." The door of the secret room, open slowly. Angels in white coats entered in turn. After they entered the secret room, they played with various instruments. "Xdw indicator is normal!" "Sqwe indicator is normal!" ¡­¡­ A voice that Xiaodie didn''t understand kept coming. "Let go of me, let go of me!" Xiao die shouted. However, it didn''t work. These angels ignored her at all. Xiaodie calls her body strength and is ready to use the power of space. However, she was frightened to find that all forces were imprisoned and could not be retrieved at all. "It''s really over!" Xiao die closes her eyes and her face is full of despair. "Brother Han Xing, you won''t come to save me this time?" Xiaodie muttered to herself, and tears kept brewing. "How could it be! Brother Han Xing went to Hongjun Taoist temple and must not come out now. How could he come to save me!" "Even if he comes out, he can''t come, otherwise, brother Han Xing, you will die!" "God bless, brother Han Xing, don''t come, don''t come!" Xiaodie prays in her heart and mumbles to herself. "There''s no problem at all. You can start!" "Well, inform the king immediately!" "Good!" Several angels talked for a while, and soon withdrew. "Hum..." The gate, close again. Leave Xiaodie alone in the dark. At the moment, her mood was very calm. Anyway, I''m going to die. It''s good to see the legendary king of angels. This wait is half an hour. "Hum..." The gate, open again. An angel with a white mask and two pairs of colorful wings appeared in the chamber of secrets. The noble and holy breath gradually spread out from her. At a glance, it made people devout and prostrate on the ground. She is the king of angels. "Hum..." The chamber of secrets is closed again. In the secret room, it fell into peace again. Xiaodie slowly opens her eyes and looks at the king of angels in front of her, with a puzzled face. "Moon spirit, didn''t you expect?" the king of angels slowly opened his mouth and showed his pride in his words. "Didn''t think of anything?" Xiao die''s face was full of doubts and puzzled. She wrote all over her face. The king of angels hesitated slightly. From the white mask on her face, we can see that she is smiling, "by the way, I have forgotten that your memory has been sealed." "Sealed?" Xiao die was even more puzzled. "Didn''t brother Han Xing solve it for me? I''m Yueling. I know what she meant?" The king of angels looked at Xiaodie and seemed to see what she thought in her heart. She continued to speak, "ha ha, your cold star, what helped you untie is only a shallow seal. There is a divine seal on you!" "What? Divine seal?" Xiao die''s face changed slightly. All along, she can feel something in her body. Unexpectedly, it was a divine seal. How did she know? "Yes! The seal of God level can only be seen at the level above half god. The real God can be untied!" "If I catch you, I will untie your seal!" The king of angels smiled and said. "Are you the real God?" Xiaodie asked. "Of course not! I want to be a God. It''s simple, but I want to be a God King!" "And in your body, you happen to have the space avenue of enlightenment. As long as you get it, you will become the Supreme God King in the future!" "At that time, I, Chen binger, will no longer be a cheap family that everyone can bully!" "When this seat returns, it will be a moment of annihilation!" Speaking of this, the eyes of the king of angels are red. The killing intention is like a knife. It is so cold that it seems to crack human bones. Xiao die stared at the scene with disbelief in her eyes. "Impossible, impossible!" Xiaodie kept shaking her head. "Little girl, what''s impossible?" said the king of angels. "It''s not true. It must be a dream. You can''t be my sister!" tears brewing in Xiaodie''s eyes. Hearing this, the king of angels looked sluggish. There was a touch of surprise on his face. He lifted his mask and showed his true face. Yes, she''s ice cream! No, she should be said to be the king of angels. "Now that you have seen it, this seat is no longer hidden!" said the king of angels. "Sister, you... Why did you do that?" Xiaodie stared at the king of angels and shook her head. "Sister? Ha ha..." The king of angels looked up at the sky and smiled like crazy, "you and I have no blood relationship at all. This seat is close to you, naturally in order to obtain the space Avenue on you!" "Elder sister, can''t you realize it yourself? Taking others'' achievements is limited!" "Haven''t you ever treated me as a sister in the past 20 years?" Hearing this, the king of angels looked sluggish. If you can''t bear it, you will die in a flash. "Hum, of course not!" "You, the princess of the Holy Spirit heaven, the highest power, have what you want!" "How can you understand the minds of small people like us!" "I can''t figure out why you came to this lower world!" "But just in time, I''m finished, ha ha..." At this point, the king of angels laughed again. That looks like crazy, words can''t describe. "The Holy Spirit? Princess?" Xiao die shook her head and didn''t believe it. "Sister, I''m just a princess of the spirit family. What''s the princess of the Holy Spirit?" "Oh, don''t worry, you''ll understand everything soon!" The king of angels said that and began to move. "Hoo..." Blue currents of air flew out of her hands. "Hum..." The machine in the secret room roared and started in an instant. "Ah..." A very sad scream came from Xiao die''s mouth. ¡­¡­ Chapter 447 "Ah..." Xiao die uttered an extremely shrill scream, which made her hair stand on end when she heard people''s ears. "Zizi..." Wisps of lightning poured into her from the chain. The strong sound of electric current blackened Xiaodie''s skin. Her voice, getting smaller and smaller. I''ll be angry when I see it. At this time. "Hum..." A concussion spread from her. Her injuries recovered at a speed visible to the flesh. The skin of the whole body looks bright and clean, very smart. "Zi..." Those currents can''t hurt her anymore. "Indeed!" When the king of angels saw this scene, his eyes were full of essence. She waved her right hand. "Zi..." In the middle of the chamber of secrets, several metal arms were raised slowly, and the lightning was on the metal arm and kept beating. Every time, people burst into a thrilling momentum, making people''s scalp explode. "Go!" After the sound. "Zi..." The lightning on the metal arm hit all the way into Xiaodie''s abdomen. "Ah..." A scream broke the sky. Xiaodie''s abdomen was burned out into a big hole. In the Dantian, it seems that there is a certain force against the lightning. Her Dantian has become a battlefield. Rebirth in destruction, destruction in rebirth, more and more tenacious. More and more to the back, her scream, smaller and smaller, finally, even came a comfortable feeling. A moment later. "Click..." An egg shell cracked. Xiaodie is like some kind of prohibition breaking. An incomparably rich energy surged all over the body. This energy, with memory, kept sprinting into her mind. "Ah..." For a moment, Xiaodie was knocked unconscious by this memory. "Hum..." A concussion. "Hoo..." A gray God, rising slowly from Xiaodie Dantian. Fly to Xiaodie''s eyebrows, as if to drill into her eyebrows. Seeing this scene, the king of angels changed his face and looked ecstatic without any disguise. "Great." Without saying a word, the king of angels rushed forward, grabbed Xiao die''s divine personality and pulled it into his arms. "Hum..." The God struggled frantically, as if to escape the control of the king of angels. Every struggle will shake out layers of ripples and sprinkle around. "Wow..." Scars appeared on the king of angels. The divine personality shook violently, as if to break free. "Ah..." The king of angels roared up to the sky and madly extracted the power from his body. At the same time, the electric light on the robot arm surged out like an electric dragon and rushed straight at the God. Two forces, crazy struggle. In a moment, you come and I go. Half an hour later. "Hum..." Because of the continuous power blessing on the manipulator, the divine action is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, be completely quiet. "Hoo..." the God fell into the hands of the king of angels. Sweat rolled down her forehead. The whole man was half lying on the ground, and the heavy gasp continued to ring. Nevertheless, it is difficult to hide her pride. "If I get it and swallow it, I will become the king of God in the future!" "Yueling, I''m sorry! I got your fortune!" With that, the king of angels struggled to stand up. She put away her Godhead, opened the door and walked out. "You, watch her for me and don''t let her escape!" said the king of angels. "Yes!" Several angels in black armour walked into the secret room and surrounded Xiaodie. Soon. "Hum..." The door of a deep underground chamber opened. This secret room has a metal wall several meters thick. On the wall, there are all kinds of patterns, which flow continuously. Under the array blessing, the whole secret room looks indestructible. "Buzz!" The heavy gate buzzed, and the whole underground seemed to tremble. After closing the door, the king of angels sat on the ground. "Hoo..." The divine spirit danced out of her hand and floated quietly in front of her chest. "Space Avenue!" "This... This is Tianji Avenue. I won it!" "I can''t figure it out. You''re a good princess. You''re going to come to this lower world!" "Even so, that''s even better. I still call myself a god!" "However, I don''t need to know this. As long as I devour this God, I will become the Supreme God King in the future!" "Angel holy world, right? When this seat returns, I will wash you with blood!" The king of angels said sentence by sentence, looking more and more proud. Then she moved her mind, waved her right hand and began to devour the divine personality. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Outside the door of the secret room, two Black Angels stood there motionless. "Pedal..." Just then, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. A colorful angel came quickly. "Yes, sir." Two black angels, salute with fists. "Where''s the king?" asked the colorful angel. "My Lord, the king is shutting down. No one can disturb him!" said a black angel. "Shut up?" The colorful angel''s face showed an anxious color, "what can I do?" "Sir, if your news is important, tell us that you should report to the king at the first time. Now, the king is at a critical moment. Don''t disturb anything!" said the black angel. "Tell the king that the target has fled and the high priest is dead!" said the colorful angel. Hearing this, the expression on the black angel''s face did not change, "well, I see! Sir, go and be busy!" The colorful Angel looked at the two black angels, opened his mouth, but shook his head and went away. The figure soon disappeared. When the colorful angels disappeared, one of the Black Angels raised his mouth and smiled, "as expected, the king expected, the high priest failed!" "My Lord, your harvest this time may be far more than the divine king! Even, you can become the legendary master of the world!" The black angel''s eyes seemed to see hundreds of millions of miles, and his eyes were full of hope. Soon. He withdrew his expression and waved his right hand. "Hum..." There was a sound. Then, a mass of black gas surged rapidly, and soon became a black angel. "In that case, start implementing plan a!" "Yes, my Lord!" With this, the black angel just appeared in the disappeared without a trace. "Iron curtain, don''t you stand by?" Standing by the door, another angel spoke. "It''s just a mole ant. Don''t worry about it. The safety of the king is the most important!" "Iron curtain, what if he comes?" Hearing this, the black angel named iron curtain raised his mouth, "don''t you still have you? You are plan B, and you must have more means than me." "Well, I have nothing to say!" "Yinmeng, don''t worry. We are just on the surface. I think the king must have plans C and D secretly. Everything is under the control of the king," said the iron curtain. Hearing this, another black angel nodded secretly, "I don''t know if the mole ant can escape from this snare?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 448 Two days later. Su Ziyang stood over the gate of the divine domain, his eyes swept around and his face was dignified. I saw that in the center of the door of the divine domain, there were tall buildings around. The shuttle shuttles through the tall buildings, and the flying iron rushes past like lightning. Extremely modern sense of technology. It seems that it is very calm and there is no abnormality. The more so, Su Ziyang''s face became more uneasy. The king of angels is never as simple as imagined. It is very likely that a big chess game has been set up, waiting to jump in. "Go or not?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, frowning and thinking. No? Xiaodie is waiting to save herself! Every extra minute is more dangerous. Go? It is likely that he will also be captured and become the food of the king of angels. He and Xiaodie become a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. What should I do? The more you think about it, the more headache Su Ziyang has. "It''s too late. Break the law with your strength!" With that, Su Ziyang moved and showed his figure. He stood high in the sky with his hands on his back, like an indomitable God King. "King of angels, get out of this seat, otherwise, the door of God domain doesn''t exist!" The sound is like running thunder, echoing long between heaven and earth. As soon as these words came out, the gate of the great divine domain stopped for a short time. Everyone looked up at the sky with disbelief. A moment later. "That... That''s the cold star!" "What? He is a cold star. He has come to attack the door of the divine domain alone?" "No, is he coming to die?" "With the king of angels in charge, how can he be an opponent no matter how strong his cold star is?" The sound of explosion continued to ring. Everyone looked surprised. All aircraft, stop. Practitioners flew into the sky and watched from a distance. "Hum..." A concussion. In front of Su Ziyang, hundreds of transparent ripples shook out. Hundreds of sixteen winged angels stand in the air. Each of them bursts out the breath of nine grade Wuxian. It looks very powerful. The appearance of hundreds of angels immediately caused a vibration around. "What, Angel Fairy riding regiment all out?" "No, just to deal with a cold star? Isn''t it easy?" Such sounds keep ringing. There are more and more onlookers. Among these people, there are players and aborigines. Or. Now they are no longer separated from each other. Players have no divine protection and cannot be resurrected. "This seat gives you ten breath time and immediately let the king of angels roll out, otherwise you will die!" The voice is not loud, but domineering. These words are extremely provocative. In an instant, hundreds of angels were furious. Their fists clattered. That resentment, that hatred, seems to swallow people. "Damn it, where''s the hairy boy who dares to be wild in my Protoss? Do you want to die?" "Commander, what are you waiting for? Let me kill this boy." Such sounds keep ringing. Every angel seems to swallow Su Ziyang. The angel commander looked at Su Ziyang and looked calm. Those two eyes were so sharp that they seemed to see through Su Ziyang. However, he exhausted all his methods and could not see the difference between Su Ziyang. "Who will deal with him?" said the angel commander. "Commander, I''ll come!" At this time, dozens of angels stood up. "Well, you go together and fight for one blow and kill!" said the angel commander. "Commander, where do you need so many people to kill him? I''m enough!" Before the crowd could react, one of the angels rushed towards Su Ziyang. That speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly. All the onlookers were shocked. "Boom!" A loud noise broke the sky. The dazzling light makes people unable to open their eyes. The angel who shot stood in place, his head high and his face proud. Kill! No one can escape! "Click..." A voice woke him from his complacency. With a sweep of his head, he found that the angel''s giant sword he was using burst a little. The crack spread rapidly to the arm. "Click..." Then the arms split quickly. "Bang..." Burst open arm, directly a little bit burst into powder. "No..." The angel who shot made a unwilling roar. His voice, as soon as it sounded, suddenly stopped. His body, all cracked and disappeared. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. What they saw was that the angel hurried away and blasted at Su Ziyang. However, he blew himself into powder. The angel commander stood where he was, with a very cautious look on his face. He reacted very quickly, lifting and grasping his right hand. "Hum..." All the angels moved together. They waved the giant Angel Sword in their hands and made the aura around them rush like a tsunami. "Hum..." The sound of vibration keeps ringing. Every time, it seems to shake the sky and destroy the earth. It''s a giant sword like a mountain. It''s shaped quickly. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again. One by one, they all opened their mouths and forgot to close them. "Hum..." The huge sword was shocked and the air waves rolled out. Forming a shock wave, it seems to tear Su Ziyang into slag. Without any accident, all these shock waves hit Su Ziyang. However, no harm was left. Su Ziyang looked at the huge sword in the sky and looked calm. "Diao insect subtotal, it seems that you have run out of skills!" "In that case, you all die!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his right hand and pressed it forward. "Click..." There was a crack in the glass. A huge spider crack spread rapidly in all directions. Then. "Bang..." The space in front of Su Ziyang was like a lens, breaking apart inch by inch. The explosion continued and couldn''t stop at all. Every explosion takes the life of an angel. They struggled wildly and ran away. There was a cry for help in his mouth. Their voices could not be heard at all, so they were blown up and died on the spot. The only thing left is the angel commander. "Hoo..." His body flew out of control and fell directly into Su Ziyang''s hand. Obviously, Su Ziyang didn''t exert any force on his arm, but the feeling that he couldn''t break free surged all over his body. The angel commander looked at Su Ziyang and looked like asking for help. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled and didn''t take the angel commander seriously. His eyes swept to the door of the divine domain, as if he could penetrate the earth. "King of angels, I have given you a chance. Since you don''t come out, don''t blame me for killing!" "Listen, people at the door of the divine domain. Give you ten breath to leave, or you will die!" With this, Su Ziyang forced his right hand. "Bang..." The angel commander in his hand instantly exploded into powder and died completely. ¡­¡­ Chapter 449 Quiet! It''s quiet! A dead silence! The crowd of onlookers stared at the scene, their faces still in shock. One finger, blow out hundreds of angels? Is this fake? A moment later. "My horse is so strong? I''m afraid it has reached the realm of martial god?" "It goes without saying that if you don''t reach the martial god, who can blow out so many nine grade martial immortals at once?" "Who can deal with such a monster except the king of angels?" The sound of bombing and shouting came one after another. The door of the whole divine domain is full of such sounds, which can''t stop at all. Just then. "Ten!" A roar woke the people up. This voice was made by Su Ziyang. The sound began. "The gate of divine domain is no longer a safe place. We don''t want to be attacked by the aftershocks. Run!" "These people will never show mercy if they say they kill all over. It''s too late!" "Stay away, let''s look away, so it''s safe!" Such sounds keep ringing. One light after another, right at the gate of the divine domain, soared into the sky, flew tens of kilometers away and watched from a distance. In the blink of an eye, tens of millions of people fled the door of the divine domain. "Nine!" Another sound shocked many people. This time, millions of people who hesitated also got up and fled quickly. "Eight!" Again, this time, hundreds of thousands of people fled the door of the divine domain and watched from a distance. "Why hasn''t the protoss responded yet? What shall I do?" "Wait two more breaths. If the protoss don''t act anymore, we''ll run away!" "I can''t understand. The noble Protoss was blocked in the door by a cold star and was indifferent!" Such sounds keep ringing. "Seven!" Another deep voice sounded. This time, tens of thousands of people escaped. "Hum..." Then the sky shook. Several transparent ripples vibrated out. Eight figures emerged from the ripples and surrounded Su Ziyang. Behind these eight people, they all have colorful wings. The profound divine power keeps flowing in the body. The appearance of these eight people immediately caused a burst of exclamation. "What a powerful pressure. I''m afraid these colorful angels have reached the realm of martial god?" "Needless to say, at a glance, my heart seems to be stopping. It''s terrible!" "It''s not an ordinary martial god. It''s even possible to reach a high-level martial god!" The people looked at the eight colorful angels and their eyes were full of worship. The people who were ready to flee were like having a backbone, standing at the door of the divine domain and began to watch. Su Ziyang turned a blind eye to the colorful angels around him. "Six!" Su Ziyang closed his eyes and counted again. The disdain did not pay attention to these angels at all. "Kill!" Colorful angels, without any nonsense, rushed at Su Ziyang. The colorful magic power flowed through their hands as if to destroy everything. "Hum..." Eight Angel giant swords, blooming with strange brilliance. Form eight colorful sword lights, aim at Su Ziyang, and cut them down together. "Wow..." The air was cut in half and glared. Terror and power, mixed with colorful divine power, vibrated out. In the blink of an eye, he split on Su Ziyang''s head. "Hum..." There was a sound. The eight sword lights stopped on Su Ziyang''s head and didn''t go down at all. The crowd stared at the scene and rubbed their eyes. That disbelief and surprise are written all over everyone''s face. I see. The eight powerful and terrible sword lights were gently clamped by Su Ziyang''s two fingers and could not be split down at all. It was like doing a trivial thing. "Broken!" Su Ziyang drank softly. Eight sword lights, all cracked. "Hum..." Under the control of Su Ziyang, the fragments of sword light condensed into hundreds of millions of colorful sword lights. It''s so dense and overwhelming that people''s scalp feels numb. "Take your own move!" When that comes out. Hundreds of millions of sword lights, like colorful ribbons, drew long tails in the sky and roared at eight colorful angels. Seeing this scene, the colorful angel''s face changed greatly. At the first time, use your strength to form a shield and put it on your body. "Bang..." A sword light hit and the shield cracked. "Bang!" Two sword lights hit, and the crack spread all over the body. "Bang..." Three sword lights hit, the shield cracked and opened, turned into light and shadow, and disappeared. Then, countless sword lights pierced the eight colorful angels. "No..." Unwilling to shout, keep ringing. "Rush stab! Rush stab..." The sound of sword light piercing into flesh and blood came one after another. These colorful angels did not even hold on for a breath, and their bodies fell soft. last. "Bang! Bang..." Eight explosions, eight people all burst into powder and disappeared. Quiet! Very quiet! Terrible silence! The crowd of onlookers opened their mouths and twisted constantly. Not a word came out. The look of amazement was beyond words. "Five!" A loud explosion woke up all the people who were surprised. In the gate of the divine domain, tens of millions of figures, like locusts flying all over the sky, ran out quickly. Without a breath, tens of millions of people escaped from the door of God''s domain. "Four!" Su Ziyang was not in a hurry and shouted again. This voice made the loyal members of the divine domain door slightly change their faces. "What about the king? Why hasn''t he appeared yet? Go and kill the arrogant boy quickly!" "What are you afraid of? The gate of the divine domain is guarded by a large array. He can''t get in at all." "I don''t know why those elders don''t close the array, so that those traitors can''t escape!" "I''m sure I don''t care about him at all." Such a voice kept ringing at the door of the divine domain. The whole scene was like boiling in one pot. "Three!" Every time Su Ziyang shouted, he made the disciples of Shenyu nervous. The last hesitation, no matter how hard it is to insist, flies from the ground and escapes to the sky. "Hum..." Suddenly, the sky shook. These people, hit heavily on a barrier, hit Venus straight, dizzy. "What? The battle array is closed?" "Ha ha! Well, that''s it. Traitors, how dare you escape? You deserve it!" Such sounds keep ringing. The faces of those who were hit showed a look of regret. "Two!" Su Ziyang completely ignored everyone''s reaction. He stood where he was, closed his eyes and counted quietly. This sound did not let anyone escape. On the contrary, arrogant voices kept coming from the door of the divine domain. "If you''re afraid of a ball, you can scare us away with just two words?" "Just a cold star. No matter how strong he is, he can break the array?" "That''s right. If he breaks the array, I''ll die immediately!" Such a sound is loud. Even, many people stood on the sky at the gate of the divine domain and raised their middle fingers towards Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 450 Far away. The onlookers stared at the scene, their faces changing. "Did we make a mistake? Can we break through the gate of the divine domain just by cold star?" "Yes! What if the door of the divine domain doesn''t let us in?" "Regret, I knew I shouldn''t have been shocked by a cold star." Such voices kept ringing in the crowd. Many people showed a regretful face. Their eyes were all fixed on Su Ziyang. "One" Just then, Su Ziyang opened his eyes directly after his last cry. That kind of killing intention, in his eyes, flashed out. "King of angels, it seems that you dare not come out. In that case, this seat will destroy you!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward. He stood in front of the array, aimed at it and punched it. "Boom..." A loud noise seemed to break the world. The whole array vibrated with ripples. It looks like it''s going to break up. However, a moment later, he recovered as before and added a bit of strength. "Ha ha..." In the big array, laughter came and went. "You see, the cold star is a silly fork. He even wants to blow out the array with his flesh? Is this a daydream?" "It''s unexpected that other continents should call him cold star emperor. I don''t know. Why is he so brainless?" "That''s funny. How can such a person become the emperor?" The sound of irony came out in bursts. For these, Su Ziyang completely ignored. At the moment, he frowned slightly, and a dignified color appeared on his face. "The protoss array is really not weak. I''m afraid it can''t be broken with my personal strength!" "I have no choice but to invite you out." Thinking so, Su Ziyang moved his mind and released his consciousness into the evil king''s cup box. The evil king''s cup box is full of spirit eating dragon ants. Each one has reached the Jiupin martial god realm. Each one is incomparably strong. The number reached tens of millions. These spirit eating dragon ants were collected by Su Ziyang from the queen ant. All the other spirit eating dragon ants were sent to the ancestral realm of the magic dragon. After contacting the queen ant, Su Ziyang learned that it had devoured a divine personality. As long as the energy is enough, the spirit devouring dragon ants born behind it have the power of the lower God, which is extremely terrible. Thinking of this, Su Ziyang said slightly, "I didn''t want to be exposed so soon. Hey, there''s no way!" Su Ziyang withdrew his consciousness and looked at the array. "In that case, break it!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hum..." There are ripples in the sky. A spirit eating dragon ant emerged from the ripples. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole sky. The dense appearance makes people''s scalp numb. In the battle array, the people who originally teased Su Ziyang shut up immediately. In my eyes, there is only shock and panic. Then, infinite regret color was written all over these faces. "My horse! There are so many spirit eating dragon ants. Unexpectedly, they are all Jiupin wushenjing!" "It''s over, it''s over, the big array will be eaten clean by them!" "I regret! Why didn''t you escape from the door of the divine domain earlier? Why!" The sound of sadness kept ringing. "Wow..." As soon as Su Ziyang waved his hand, tens of millions of spirit eating dragon ants moved together. They, lying on the big array, opened the crazy gnawing mode. "Click..." The sound of chewing kept ringing. Every sound, heard the human ear, not from the scalp numb. I ate so much energy that I ate so delicious. The crowd looked up and stared at the increasingly weak energy of the array. It was like sinking into hell. The meaning of ice cold was endless, pouring all over everyone. "Bang..." Like the sound of broken lenses. The array collapsed directly. It turned into a little pieces and was swallowed up by spirit eating dragon ants. All spirit eating dragon ants stand in the sky and block the escape directions of the door of the divine domain. The door of the divine realm was surrounded into an iron bucket, so that people could not escape. Inside the door of the divine domain, the people were scared and turned white. Many people, aiming at Su Ziyang, knelt down. "Emperor, spare your life, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" "I''m sorry, Emperor. I shouldn''t question you. If you''re not a saint, who can make mistakes? Give me a small chance!" "Emperor, I''m not to blame! I want to escape. However, the protoss are too shameless to block the array!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Su Ziyang did not respond to these. He stood there calmly, motionless. In front of him, there are tens of millions of dragon ants lined up like a terrible army. They all looked at Su Ziyang as if they were waiting for his orders. "Go!" There was a sound. Like announcing the death of these people. "Hoo..." All the spirit eating dragon ants moved. They, jump down. "Boom!" Their bodies, like meteorites, hit the building heavily and smashed the building in an instant. The people in the building, like ants, were flying everywhere. "No..." All waiting for them is the open mouth of the spirit eating dragon ant. Hundreds of people were swallowed. After spitting out, tens of thousands of bones were thrown into the air. "Bang..." The bone fell to the ground and broke. In less than a moment, the ground became a bone. It looks like Shura hell, which makes people''s scalp explode. "No... don''t come here, Emperor. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be with the protoss..." "No... ah..." "Han Xing, you... You must die hard. Eighteen years later, Lao Zi is a hero again!" "Cold star, you will come to no good end if you kill like this!" Such a sound kept ringing around. The screams went on and on. Spirit eating dragon ants keep flying in the sky and surround and kill those who escape. No one can escape their ambush. The dark color on the body of spirit eating dragon ant seems to devour the light around. Even the sunshine became somewhat gloomy. It seems that there is no light in the sun and moon, which is creepy. "Boom!" The explosion continued. Tall buildings fell from the sky and fell to the ground like meteorites. Dust billowed into the sky. It seems that it is completely a doomsday scene, with boundless terror. The crowd of onlookers stared at the scene and returned to calm for a long time. "Hiss..." The sound of pumping air conditioner kept ringing. Many people took out handkerchiefs and slowly wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads. He took several long breaths to recover his look. "It''s... It''s terrible. Fortunately, I escaped!" "Unexpectedly, the cold star emperor can summon this army. This Protoss is not an opponent!" "Not only their own strength is strong, but also the summoned men are so terrible!" "Great, my decision is absolutely right!" Such a voice kept ringing among the onlookers. ¡­¡­ Chapter 451 A moment later. The gates of the divine realm were blown into powder. The devastated appearance is like a meteor falling from the sky, which is boundless terror. On the ground, there was a terrible silence, no scream, no voice. Around, bursts of gunsmoke rolled up from the ground. The ruins are the scene after a great war. Ground. Broken bones piled up into mountains. Seeing human eyes, my body trembled violently. In the sky. Tens of millions of spirit eating dragon ants stood there, ready. The onlookers, in addition to pumping cold air, swept their eyes on Su Ziyang. I see. Su Ziyang stood high in the air, his eyes sweeping. "All dead? Didn''t you come out?" "No, these people are just cannon fodder to test me." "In that case, my seat depends on when you hide?" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and sneered, which was very obvious. Su Ziyang is preparing to move. "Hoo..." Several figures, silent, appeared in front of Su Ziyang. They, dressed in black, have black wings behind them. Even the face is black. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell what they look like, or they don''t have facial features at all. "Pa! Pa..." The first man raised his palm. This man is no one else, but the black angel - the iron curtain. He looked at Su Ziyang, smiling or not, as if he were in control of everything. "Good, good! Unexpectedly, you can reach my level!" "Unlimited potential, good strength!" "However, you''re early. If you''re ten years later, I''m sure this seat is not your opponent!" said the iron curtain with a smile. Su Ziyang looked at the iron curtain and showed a touch of prudence on his face. "Half step God?" "With a half step God, you also want to deal with this seat? Don''t you know that the high priest is dead?" Su Ziyang said. "Ha ha..." The iron curtain laughed and gave a look. "Hum..." A black angel moved. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Su Ziyang, raised his palm and patted him. "Pedal..." Su Ziyang was beaten straight back, and his face was very white. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. It''s just a move, and you hurt yourself a lot. Moreover, the man is so fast that he can''t even react himself. At this moment, Su Ziyang''s face was full of prudence. "See, one person is enough to deal with you!" "You have no eyes to compare us with the waste of the high priest!" "Oh, tell you a bad thing. Your girlfriend is suffering endless hardships at the moment. She wants to save her. Take out your ability and kill me!" When the iron curtain finished, his clothes burst. All over the body, it emits terrible metallic luster. It looks indestructible. "Go!" Su Ziyang looked in his eyes and all the spirit eating dragon ants moved together. They, overwhelming, rushed towards the iron curtain and others. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded them. "Boom..." A loud noise. With the iron curtain as the center, the sky burst within a few hundred meters. Thousands of spirit eating dragon ants were blown to powder. "Zhi..." However, the next second, other spirit eating dragon ants rushed up to fill the vacancy. The other side. "Boom!" It''s also loud. Every black angel will blow out hundreds or thousands of spirit eating dragon ants. The spirit eating dragon ant bit them without leaving a mark. If it goes on like this, tens of millions of soul eating dragon ants will be killed and injured. This is absolutely unacceptable. Thinking so, Su Ziyang sighed. Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hoo..." Ninety percent of the spirit eating dragon ants left the battlefield, stood high in the air and began to move. All the spirit eating dragon ants moved together. They opened their mouths and puffed out black gas from their mouths. In front of them, small black beads were formed. Beads flow like drops of water. "Wow..." These beads flew out together and fell on Su Ziyang''s head. The larger the gathering, in the blink of an eye, it forms a black giant ball the size of a house. It looks like a bottomless black hole. "Since you don''t come out, this seat will blow you out!" "Take it!" With that, Su Ziyang gritted his teeth and roared, and green veins appeared on his face. This terrible black giant ball is as heavy as a planet and is difficult to control. "Hum..." The black giant ball worked hard in Su Ziyang and moved forward slowly. Speed, faster and faster. "Hoo..." Like a meteorite, it sped away from the sky and blew past one of the Black Angels. "Bang!" The air seemed unable to stand the pressure and burst out. The power of tearing the earth apart swept around like a wave. Seeing this scene, the black angel''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he quickly fled. However. The next second, he couldn''t help blowing his scalp. He found himself unable to move. Terror is like a mountain squeezing around. "Ah..." The black angel roared and struggled frantically. However, it didn''t work. He could only watch the black giant ball roar, and there was nothing he could do. "No..." Unwilling to shout, it stopped suddenly. "Boom..." The black angel''s body burst in an instant. Several other Black Angels saw this scene and their faces changed greatly. Even the iron curtain, at the moment, is also a burst of scalp, cold sweat. "Escape..." The iron curtain roared. He just sounded. "Boom..." The black giant ball burst. Form a dark storm, sweeping all directions. In the blink of an eye, they wrapped these Black Angels. "No..." In these dark storms, the black angel struggled frantically. Screams kept ringing. They can only watch their bodies melt into pus, and there is nothing they can do. "Hum..." There was a sound. The dark storm cleared away. Only the iron curtain is left alive. His lower body has disappeared. "Ah..." He screamed and clenched his teeth. On the forehead, big beads of sweat rolled down. "Hoo..." His body flew uncontrollably towards Su Ziyang and fell into his hands. He couldn''t struggle at all. "What do you think of this move?" Su Ziyang said with a smile, looking at the iron curtain. "You... Don''t be complacent. When the master of the second level comes, you will die!" said the iron curtain. "Hehe, he has come. Otherwise, can you live now?" That''s all. Transparent air, a stagnant. Then, a figure slowly took shape. "Ha ha..." A big laugh resounded through the sky. "Yinmeng, it''s really you. Great. I''m saved!" The iron curtain''s face was full of surprises. ¡­¡­ Chapter 452 "Boy, good! I can see through this seat!" "But so what? It''s your honor to die in the hands of this seat!" "Let him go, this seat will give you a chance to escape. There is not much time, only 30 seconds!" Silver looked at Su Ziyang fiercely, revealing a look of eating him. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. "What if not?" Su Ziyang said. "If not, you must not survive or die!" As soon as the silver breath was released, it was infinitely close to the breath of God, sweeping the four directions like a tsunami. The terror and pressure made the onlookers tremble and sweat. "This guy''s colorful magic power is terrible!" "Over, this has reached the power of God!" "I don''t know what cold star will do?" "What else can I do? Let the black angel go!" "That is, can cold star be an opponent in front of the real God?" Such sounds keep ringing. All eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang, motionless. The air solidified at this moment, and the tension became thicker and thicker. Everyone is nervous with Su Ziyang''s actions. "Boy, in front of Yinmeng, you have no chance and don''t want to suffer. Let me go." These, the iron curtain breaks the peace. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "I killed him. What can you do for me?" With that, Su Ziyang used tianbite. "You dare!" "Stop!" "Wow..." Three sounds sounded at the same time. The strength of the iron curtain rushed to Su Ziyang like a torrent. The iron curtain''s eyes blinked white, his whole body trembled violently, and white foam kept spitting out at the corners of his mouth. In a moment, it turned into a mummy. "Hoo..." His body fell from the sky. In the process of falling, it rubs with the air, explodes into fly ash, disperses and disappears clean. The other side. Su Ziyang closed his eyes and quietly felt the power like a torrent, surging in his body. He frowned and his face looked painful. Under his guidance, these forces quickly gathered in Dantian. "Click!" The martial god barrier sounded the sound of cracking. "Bang!" Finally, the barrier burst directly. This moment. Su Ziyang''s strength has reached the martial god realm. "Hoo..." Aura surged around. Form a vortex of terror, burst into bursts of roar. Even Yinmeng can''t get close when he stands there at the moment. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and his face was very ugly. Call the divine power quickly and step back. "Damn boy, it''s such a big momentum to break through the martial god realm!" "He... What kind of monster is he?" Silver murmured fiercely, and her face was full of fear. Then he glanced and stared directly at the spirit eating dragon ants. "Hum, since I can''t get close to that small body, I''ll cut you!" Thinking so, silver moved violently, turned rapidly, and rushed towards the spirit eating dragon ant. "Boom!" One punch out. The sky broke and nearly ten thousand spirit eating dragon ants were blown into powder. "Boy, I''m going to kill all your spirit eating dragon ants. Don''t you come for revenge?" With each blow, Yinmeng gave a sound. Exciting sounds kept ringing. However, Su Ziyang completely ignored it, closed his eyes and continued to break through. "Hoo..." These auras like a tsunami quickly poured into the body and poured into the Dantian. Dantian devours these auras crazily, rotates rapidly, and transforms the immortal power in the body into divine power. With every change, Su Ziyang''s breath surges. As time passed, Su Ziyang''s breath became stronger and stronger. It is as powerful as the sea, sweeping the world and destroying the four directions. Half an hour later. "Hum..." A concussion. Su Ziyang''s immortal power is completely transformed. At this moment, he became the God of martial arts. The avenue of his perception is rapidly merging with these divine powers. "Click..." There was a sound. Su Ziyang''s strength has reached the first-class martial god. However, this did not stop, as if it had just begun. Then he became the second martial god. Then there was the third grade martial god. Fourth grade martial god. ¡­¡­ Jiupin martial god! However, the road in the body is not over, just like the beginning. Integration continues. His breath is getting stronger and stronger. At a glance, people''s hearts are surging and cold sweat flows. Two hours later. Su Ziyang integrated all the avenues of perception. But he didn''t stop. Integration continues. Dozens of illusory ways he realized are also integrated with divine power at this moment. Fusion speed, as fast as lightning. Half a breath. Su Ziyang opened his eyes. Two divine rays burst out of his eyes. Terror and awe swept his eyes to nine days and ten places. On the court. Those who met Su Ziyang''s eyes lowered their heads and dared not face them. At the moment, Yinmeng, who killed the spirit eating dragon ant, stopped and stared at Su Ziyang. "This... This is impossible, absolutely impossible!" Silver Meng kept shaking his head, unwilling to believe everything in front of him. It''s OK to break into the martial god realm. It was a continuous breakthrough, directly to the Jiupin martial god. In this way, doesn''t it mean that he has realized a kind of Avenue? How is this possible? False, absolutely false. From ancient times to the present, I have never heard of a direct breakthrough to the martial god realm, so that I can feel the of the avenue. Silver fiercely pinched himself, which made him grin with pain. This pinch made him wake up immediately. "No!" Yin Meng trembled and sweated. Without saying a word, he made his birth law and fled quickly. However. He had just made his birth law, but he went back to where he was. He opened his mouth and his face changed greatly. He found that the four sides of heaven and earth, like being blocked, were simply unable to escape. "This... This... Next, it''s over." Yin Meng''s lips trembled and looked at Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang swept his eyes. When he found that there were only tens of thousands of spirit eating dragon ants left, he couldn''t help shaking his fist. His eyes were like eagles, staring directly at Yinmeng. "You must die today!" said Su Ziyang. "Hum, with your martial god, what can you do to me?" Yinmeng pretended to be a momentum and shouted. Next second. His face changed suddenly. He found that his body was out of control and flew to Su Ziyang. It is useless to struggle madly and lose the power in your body. "Hoo..." Suddenly, it fell into Su Ziyang''s hands. "What can I do for you?" Su Ziyang looked at Yin Meng, raised his fist and hit him hard in the stomach. "Ah... Oh..." Silver was so painful that she bowed into a shrimp shape, and even bile came out of her mouth. His face was twisted and beads of sweat came down from his face. This punch almost killed Yinmeng. "Spare your life, spare your life!" Yin Meng saw Su Ziyang''s fist and roared again, begging for mercy. "Spare your life?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly and punched again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 453 A moment later. Yin Meng lies down in front of Su Ziyang, as angry as a hairspring. "Ouch..." In his mouth, he shouted pain from time to time. His whole body was covered with scars. It looked terrible. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of the onlookers. Everyone''s face showed disbelief. That kind of surprise, that kind of stupidity, that kind of stupidity. Words cannot describe. A moment later. "Horse, what kind of monster is this cold star? The demigod is in his hand and can''t even resist?" "What cold star? It''s clearly the cold star emperor! It''s so arrogant that no one can match!" "Awesome, cold star emperor, you are my idol!" Such sounds keep ringing. Many people waved their hands and shouted "cold star emperor". For a moment, I couldn''t calm down at all. For these, Su Ziyang did not pay attention. His eyes were fixed on the fierce body. In the corner of his mouth, he raised a sneer that seemed to be nothing. "It seems that they don''t care about you at all. In that case, you can die!" Hearing this, Yinmeng''s face changed greatly, "no, king, help!" "Ah!" The scream stopped suddenly. A soul flew out of the silver fierce head and ran away madly. However, waiting for him was the sacrificial seal pressed upward. "No..." A silent cry came to an abrupt end. Yin Meng''s soul was directly collected into the sacrificial seal space, and was used as food by the inner device spirit. It was being chewed in his hand. After finishing this, Su Ziyang looked into the distance. "Since you''re here, why hide it?" The sound began. The air is stagnant. Then, a mass of air, a twist. A figure walked from the inside. She is a woman with a light blue circle behind her. It looks like a blue round mirror with surging breath. This is the symbol of God - the aura of divine power! When the woman came out, she immediately caused a shock. The crowd of onlookers opened their mouths and didn''t close for a long time. The expression of amazement was beyond words. "What? God... God..." "God, this is God. I saw God! Unexpectedly, there is a God in the protoss!" "No, no, my knees are going to kneel!" "Without exerting pressure, I can''t help but want to kneel down. If I exert pressure, won''t I be unable to stand up?" The crowd murmured to themselves, and the color of shock was written all over their faces. Soon, some people could not hold on and began to kneel down. "It''s troublesome. Is the cold star emperor the opponent?" "Opponent? Are you kidding? A martial god can beat God?" "That is, in front of God, any demigod and martial god are mole ants. They are simply vulnerable!" Such sounds keep ringing. All eyes were fixed on the woman. The woman walked down slowly. Every step produced lotus under her feet. The breath of divine power makes people feel like they want to worship. She stood not far from Su Ziyang and looked down at him. "Little fellow, are you calling this seat?" the indifference, indifference and superiority are deeply portrayed on the woman''s face. However. Su Ziyang didn''t answer her at all. Su Ziyang''s eyes were staring at another place, "why? Do you want to hide? Would you please come out?" The sound began. Not far from the sky, the whole was stagnant. Then, a figure emerged from the empty air. He is a man with a pair of wings behind him. Behind him, there is a golden aura of divine power. God! Another god! His appearance caused a shock again. "God, God... God, how can there be so many gods?" "His breath is much stronger than that goddess. It''s very fierce and fierce!" "It''s terrible. There are two gods at once, cold star emperor. How can they be opponents?" "Look, the cold star emperor is not afraid at all!" At this sound, everyone stared at Su Ziyang. He looked at them and looked calm. That look, like controlling everything. "Ha ha..." "Siyu, this little guy doesn''t respond to you at all. Is he very angry?" the man smiled and said. When the woman who was thinking of rain heard this, she looked sluggish and clenched her fist. "Jinwei, you are not the same. Look at his appearance, you don''t bird you at all!" "Ha ha, he doesn''t bird me, that''s because he''s afraid. At the moment, he''s thinking about how to beg for mercy from me and avoid his death!" Jinwei said with a smile. The next second, both looked different. "This seat gives you a chance to cut yourself!" The sound was not loud, but it clearly spread through everyone''s ears. The onlookers were all surprised. Many people took out their ears with their hands and shocked their faces. "My God, the cold star emperor is an ox force. In a word, force Ge to rush to heaven!" "What kind of bully? He''s a complete fool. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?" "It''s over. Now even the great Luo God can''t save the cold star." Such sounds keep ringing. That kind of amazement and stupidity, words can not describe. Even the two gods in front of Su Ziyang. At the moment, his face was full of amazement. Then they laughed angrily. "Ha ha..." "Little guy, it''s up to you? Let us kill ourselves?" "Are you mentally ill or are you mentally ill?" "If we want to find a way to kill you!" The two looked at Su Ziyang, angry and writing all over their faces. They said one by one without paying any attention to Su Ziyang. Next second. There was a look of panic on both faces. At the same time, they looked up at the sky, and their faces changed dramatically. "Hum..." I saw the sky shaking. The dark clouds whirled rapidly, but in a twinkling of an eye, they turned the whole heaven and earth into darkness. "Zi..." All kinds of lights shuttle through the dark clouds. Each wisp seems to tear the heaven and earth and destroy the sky. At a glance, people''s gods and souls are split and their whole body is powerless. "Hum..." In the swirling dark clouds, a huge gold seal, like a mountain, pressed down from the sky. The pressure of rolling everything made Jinwei and Siyu''s faces change dramatically. Their lips trembled and their voices trembled, "this... This is a inferior artifact, God... God!" "This... There are one, two, three... But I can see that there are dozens of roads!" "Over, over!" On their faces, a touch of despair flashed away. They, crazy call the power of God, fight against the spirit emperor seal. However, the exhaustion of methods could not prevent the Linghuang seal from pressing downward. "Jinwei, find a way, or I''ll be finished!" "It''s almost time. In order to pretend to be a force, let''s do it now? The boy was Yin. He took out the artifact and didn''t give us a chance at all." "It''s too late to say this. Find a way!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 454 "No..." Two unwilling shouts rang out. Then. "Boom!" The sound of destroying heaven and earth resounded through the whole heaven and earth. The divine power on Jinwei''s two people collapsed layer by layer. The body was blasted out of cracks by Linghuang seal, and the body seemed to break at any time. "Ah..." "Boom..." Both of them were directly blasted into the ground, and it was extremely difficult to move a finger. "Hoo..." The seal of the emperor disappeared. Su Ziyang appeared in front of them and looked down at them. "This seat has given you a chance to decide yourself. You don''t cherish it!" "If you fall into the hands of this seat, you will suffer endless pain!" With that, Su Ziyang raised his foot, aimed at Jinwei, and stamped down. "Bang..." Although Jinwei is a false god, his divine power is exhausted and his flesh is not strong at all. This foot directly stamped his whole meat leg into meat mud. "Ah..." A startling scream, carried out for a long time. "Bang..." Another step down, Jinwei cut off his children and grandchildren. The shrill scream echoed long and creepy. "Bang..." "Ah..." This foot, once again, destroys one leg of Jinwei. Jinwei almost got angry with the pain. In this way, Su Ziyang stamped down. Each foot will burst into a shrill scream. This scream, heard next to Siyu''s ears, not from the scalp, cold sweat. A moment later. She didn''t hear Jinwei scream again. She squinted and saw that Jinwei had passed out. The frown represented his extreme pain at the moment. Even if he fainted, the pain did not decrease. Seeing this scene, Siyu shivered. She struggled to get up, knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept saluting. "Sir, spare my life! I''m wrong!" "For the sake of not giving you a hand, please forgive me!" However, Su Ziyang did not respond to these voices at all. "Bang!" Stomp and blow the man''s head open. A Godhead exploded. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, the Divine Spirit fell into Su Ziyang''s hand. After putting away the deity, Su Ziyang looked at the woman, "now it''s your turn." The sound directly startled the woman. When she saw Jinwei''s miserable appearance, she didn''t want to, so she quickly concluded a contract of heaven and sent it to Su Ziyang. "Great emperor, spare your life, spare your life. I am willing to recognize you as the Lord. Please spare your life?" Looking at this heaven contract, Su Ziyang looked a little sluggish. There was a trace of hesitation on his face. Now, it''s easy to kill women. A pseudo inferior God plays a great role. However, the monster of the source world is about to come out. With the help of a pseudo lower God, it can naturally play a role. Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded slightly and pressed his handprint without politeness. "Thank you, master, thank you!" Siyu kowtows repeatedly, and the color of gratitude overflows on his face. "Don''t hurry to thank me for my poor performance. I''ll kill you at any time! I never raise waste around me!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes... Yes, master!" Siyu nodded again and again. "In the future, you can ask me to be in the emperor. Eat this first and find the moon spirit imprisoned by you on behalf of me!" With that, Su Ziyang threw tens of thousands of pieces of energy of the source world to Siyu. "Thank you, Lord... Emperor!" Siyu received the power of the source world, and his face was full of gratitude. "Emperor, come with me!" "Yes!" The two figures quickly flew to the ground. Under the operation of Siyu, the ground slowly cracked a gap. Then a flying shuttle came quickly. The two entered and disappeared on the ground. "Hum..." The ground is closed and intact. It can''t be seen at all. The onlookers stared at the scene. For a moment, they couldn''t calm down at all. "My God, stamp God with your feet? This... This is terrible!" "In the whole history of the dragon god world, no one can do it except the cold star emperor?" "That God is unlucky to be stamped to death like this. He is definitely the first God to be stamped to death by his feet!" "Cold star emperor, cow force! Stamp a God and accept a God. Who else can do it in this world?" People looked at the direction of Su Ziyang''s disappearance, and their words were full of shock. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Underground. Under the leadership of Siyu, Su Ziyang looked at the tall buildings and was stunned in situ. The size of the earth is boundless. Compared with the door of the divine domain on the ground, it is thousands of times worse. I''m afraid that''s the core! No wonder he blew out the ground, and the king of angels did not appear. "Hoo..." The shuttle stopped next to a building. They walked out without any obstruction and entered it smoothly. When they came to a secret room, two angels opened the door. "Lao Zu, please!" Entering the secret room, Su Ziyang saw the scene in front of him, and his anger surged up. Xiao die was tied to the shelf and looked very miserable. "It''s all gone!" Su Ziyang gave a faint sound and immediately let Siyu move. With a wave of her right hand, she used her divine power. "Bang! Bang..." A few explosions, the Black Angels guarding Xiaodie burst out. "Lao Zu, you?" Before he died, his face was full of reluctance. Under the operation of Siyu, the iron chain tied to Xiaodie slowly disappeared. "Bang..." Xiao die fell down, and Su Ziyang held her. Her face was full of love. After God''s eyes swept and found that Xiaodie''s injury was not serious, Su Ziyang breathed a long sigh of relief. "Xiaodie, you have a rest first. Today, you must uproot the protoss!" Su Ziyang''s face was full of killing intention. He moved his mind and sent Xiaodie to the spiritual space. Use the color of the source world to turn it into spring water, soak Xiaodie in it and recover the injury. After this, Su Ziyang relaxed. He looked at Siyu, "are you ready?" "Master, always be ready!" Siyu nodded. "That''s good!" Su Ziyang nodded and looked ahead. "The protoss doesn''t exist anymore. From today on, blow it out for me!" "Yes, Emperor!" Siyu nodded and shot immediately. "Hum..." With one blow, the divine power forms an air wave and shakes out. Everywhere you go, layers of crack open. Along with those angels. "No..." "Ah..." Screams and shouts continued to ring. With one punch, Siyu blew out a building. In the majority, everyone has become a powder and no longer exists. "Hurry up!" Su Ziyang said angrily. "Yes... Yes, Emperor!" Siyu''s face changed slightly. When he moved, he didn''t say a word and called the divine power in the divine lattice. "Howl..." Blue dragons formed by divine power take shape rapidly. Each contains the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. ¡­¡­ Chapter 455 "Howl..." Ten dragon chants shook the sky. Ten blue dragons rushed to the bottom of the earth. "Boom..." A sweep of the tail, a tall building, immediately fried into powder. "Ah..." Along with the explosion, there are angels in tall buildings. "Boom!" As soon as the Dragon breathed, it swept through the four directions like a raging flood. "Bang! Bang..." The sound of explosion kept ringing. Where the torrent goes, the buildings are pushed down in rows, and then they are fried into powder. Angels who could not even struggle died miserably on the spot. Ten dragons, divided into ten directions, crazy destruction. No one can resist the blow of ten dragons. It looks like a massacre. Half an hour later. Ten dragons came and fell into Siyu''s hands. The square was moved to the ground and disappeared. A huge melting cave appeared in front of Su Ziyang. "Emperor, let the injury be completed!" Siyu stood in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "Well, well done!" Su Ziyang nodded. Kill the protoss, and finally complete. However, he has not unified the six continents, but destroyed the protoss first, and there is no reward at all. I don''t know if there will be a reward later. Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. I''m preparing to move. I can''t help but change my face. The secret road is bad. "Hoo..." I saw that in the dust, strands of bloody airflow rose from time to time. These waves, intertwined with each other, kept circling. Intertwined in bursts, like weaving a huge cage. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang said it was bad. "Run!" After the shout. Su Ziyang rushed to the sky with a yearning for rain. I''m running away from here. At this time. "Hum..." At the top of the sky, several blood gas suddenly appeared. Hit them all at once. "Ah..." With a scream, they fell directly from the sky to the ground. Then. "Hoo..." The blood gas was like hair. It kept flowing and circling. In the blink of an eye, it appeared next to Su Ziyang. "Hum..." Without any accident, these blood gases bound the two people''s limbs. The power of that terrible imprisonment is as heavy as the stars and can''t get rid of it at all. "Great... Great emperor, no... no, this is the Tiansha trapped God array. We''re finished... Finished!" Siyu''s voice trembled and looked frightened. "Is the Tiansha trapped in the divine realm?" Su Ziyang murmured, his face very ugly. If there are tens of millions of spirit eating dragon ants, they will devour them. "Only so!" Su Ziyang''s idea moved. He used the summoning crystal to connect the alien space and contact the queen ant. However, he found that. If the surrounding sky is shielded, it can''t communicate at all. "Damn it!" Su Ziyang scolded and released the remaining tens of thousands of spirit eating dragon ants. "Go and swallow the energy." Under the command of Su Ziyang, tens of thousands of spirit eating dragon ants moved. They rushed towards the sky and the evil trap God array. Just about to bite. "Whew..." Hundreds of thousands of blood vines rushed towards them from all directions. In the blink of an eye, they tied these spirit eating dragon ants into zongzi. "Hoo..." Their strength was swallowed by these blood vines. Finally, it turned into a dried corpse. After landing, it was fried into powder. When the wind blew, it disappeared completely. There are tens of thousands of spirit eating dragon ants, none left. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang looked ugly. He frowned, his mind turned sharply, and began to think about countermeasures. However, thousands of ways are useless at this moment. "Traitor!" "Dare to betray this seat, this is the price!" A woman''s voice sounded. Then. "Hoo..." the blood vine tied to Siyu moved together. "Ah..." A shrill scream sounded. "Emperor, help... Help me..." Before she finished, Siyu''s body trembled wildly, and a force rushed out of her. Swallowed by those blood vines. "Woo..." Siyu has white lips and dull eyes. The unwilling color was written all over his face. At the last point, the power was swallowed, and she turned directly into a mummy. When the blood vine loosened, it was when her body exploded. "Ding..." God fell to the ground and was blown into powder. Even the power in the divine grid was swallowed up. Such a scene strongly stimulated Su Ziyang''s eyes. There is no way to face the array without spirit eating dragon ants. "What should I do?" Su Ziyang murmured and his mind turned sharply. Finally, he shook his head. "Ha ha..." Just then, a hearty laugh sounded. Then a woman with a white mask appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Behind her, there was an aura of divine power. Prove that this woman is a God. She stood in front of Su Ziyang and smiled. It looked like crazy, as if she had become the master of the world, and no one was her opponent. "You... You''re ice cream!" Su Ziyang exclaimed with disbelief. As soon as the words came out, the woman looked sluggish. Then she slowly took off the lower cover and showed her true face. Yes, she is the king of Angels - ice cream. "Little guy, I didn''t expect that you could recognize this seat. It''s interesting!" said the king of angels faintly. "Old witch, are you ashamed to play this game when you are so old?" Su Ziyang said. "You!" The king of angels'' chest stagnated and his fist clattered. Aiming at Su Ziyang''s face, he patted it. Finally, stop an inch in front of Suzi''s sunny face. The angel king raised his mouth, "don''t be afraid. How can I be willing to kill you?" "I didn''t expect that you should have realized thousands of roads and all the great achievements!" "Although I don''t know what you did, it really excited the audience." "As long as I swallow you, I will get this road. I will be very strong and concise!" "Originally, we just wanted to devour the little girl''s divine personality. It seems that we are really hopeless!" "Don''t worry, when we become the master of the world, we will revive you and let you accompany us and become our plaything!" "Ha ha..." At this point, the king of angels laughed again. It''s like controlling everything. "Don''t you think you laughed too early?" This sound made the king of angels feel numb. His face showed an incomparably alert color. After staying with cold star for so long, she naturally knows that cold star is terrible. This guy can''t guess by common sense. Does he have other means? The king of angels looked at Su Ziyang with a very cautious look on his face. Her eyes seemed to see through Su Ziyang. A moment later. She withdrew her eyes. "Boy, at this moment, do you still want to struggle?" "Come on, this seat will give you a chance." ¡­¡­ Chapter 456 "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang''s face showed a sneer. "Do you think you''re ready to eat like this?" "Today, let you see what strength is?" With that, Su Ziyang did not hesitate to use the super lucky function! This function is available only when the lucky value reaches 100 points. Su Ziyang doesn''t know what will happen after use. Everything, can only wait. "Hum..." There was a shock. The air waves roared in all directions. This frightened the king of angels, and his body stepped back, showing a very cautious color on his face. She stood in the distance, waiting quietly. However, half a moment passed, and half no su Ziyang showed incomparable terrible strength. Instead, he was bound there, motionless. Seeing Su Ziyang, the king of angels raised his mouth slightly and walked to him, "boy, I thought you were holding your big move?" "Originally, I didn''t even hold a fart." "Do you want to laugh to death?" The king of angels shook his head and smiled. There was no disguise for the contempt. "It seems that you have no ability. In that case, let this seat swallow you!" After that. "Hum..." There was a shock. The bloody cane moved immediately. Terror suction seems to devour Su Ziyang. However, before swallowing Su Ziyang''s strength, the energy on the bloody cane reversely entered Su Ziyang''s meridians. In the blink of an eye, several vines immediately burst. "This..." The king of angels looked sluggish and looked surprised. "You... You can eat. It seems that we underestimate you." "If you don''t use a little skill, you can''t kill or devour you!" "Tianbite, in fact, this seat will." With that, the king of angels rushed towards Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face didn''t change. Standing there like a fool. Seeing this, the king of angels was about to blast Su Ziyang. At this time. "Hoo..." In Su Ziyang''s hand, an ancient bronze lamp appeared in an instant. The angel King''s scalp was fried and his face sweated. Without any hesitation, the body retreated madly. "Hoo..." The body of the king of angels gradually disappeared. "Hehe, if you come, don''t go!" Su Ziyang waved his right hand and the bronze ancient lamp lit up a dazzling blue light in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it filled the whole cave. "Click..." The Tiansha trapped God array can''t withstand the power of the bronze ancient lamp at all. It just collapses at the moment of touch. "Bang Bang..." Several explosions in a row. The body of the king of angels burst out. She lay on the ground with scars all over her body. Even her divinity had cracked. She looked at Su Ziyang with a look of begging on her face. "Boss Han Xing, spare my life." She turned into ice cream without any arrogance. The appearance of fawning and begging for mercy makes people feel soft at the sight of it. However, Su Ziyang ignored it at all. "Since you want to devour this seat, you must have the consciousness of being swallowed!" Su Ziyang stood in front of the king of angels, slowly stretched out his hand and pressed her celestial cover. "I think you didn''t kill Xiaodie. I''ll give you a good time!" With that, Su Ziyang clapped his palm on the skull of the king of angels. "No..." "Bang..." Two sounds sounded at the same time. The king of angels blew his head open and sprayed red and white things on the ground. You can''t die anymore. "Hoo..." Sky bite. The energy from the king of angels rushed into Su Ziyang''s body. Turned into a continuous stream of incomparably pure divine power, surging all over the elixir field. Su Ziyang closed his eyes and quietly felt the strength of his body. Finish this. Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Click..." The sound of lens cracking sounded. The whole cave recovers rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In other words, he just opened a layer of clothes to reveal his true face. The cave was full of people. These people are all angels. Everyone was staring at Su Ziyang with an uncertain look on his face. Just now, what they saw was that the king of angels fought with Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang blew it out, and even the flesh no longer existed. Such a scene strongly stimulated their eyes. The king of angels, who is strong and dare not defeat, is like a weak chicken in front of Su Ziyang. What if they face it? At this point, many people sweat. They looked at Su Ziyang and looked frightened. Many knelt down, prostrate on the ground, shivering. "Come out!" Su Ziyang waved his right hand. Su Lina walked out of the spiritual space and stood in front of Su Ziyang. Her appearance immediately made the surroundings silent. The color of worship and piety is written on every face. That kind of natural blood suppression makes everyone unable to resist at all. "The breath of royal blood, she... She must be a noble Angel saint!" "Compared with the king, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times stronger!" "No, no, I''m going to crawl at her feet." Such sounds keep ringing. Kneeling in front of Su Ziyang was completely forced by his strength. And kneeling down in front of Su Lina, the heart is submissive. From the bottom of my heart. "From today on, you will be our people!" "Those who are unconvinced, stand up." This sound, like the voice of God, sounded in every angel''s ear. No one stood up, let alone refused. Everyone''s face is written with admiration. "Meet the king!" Neat sound resounds through the world. "Your blood is too thin, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you follow the orders of the emperor and perform well, the emperor will naturally help you grow!" "From today on, you will follow me into the spiritual space of the great emperor for special training, can you understand?" Su Lina said. "Yes, king!" All the angels nodded. There was no objection. "Hoo..." With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, a huge transmission vortex appeared in front of the crowd. "Follow me in!" Sulina roared, and everyone got up and walked into the vortex of transmission. When all the angels disappeared, Su Ziyang glanced around and looked at the angel''s base. Without saying a word, he moved everything underground into the spiritual space with great mana. When everything was done, Su Ziyang''s body flashed and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Somewhere at the gate of the divine realm. "Hum..." The air trembled and a figure appeared slowly. She is the king of angels. Her face was very white, and there was a look of fear on her face. "Damn cold star, it can drive congenital Lingbao. Fortunately, I have enough reaction and use a double to die for me." "In the future, face him carefully!" "However, it''s not over. When I refine the space spirit, it will make you look good!" With that, the body of the king of angels slowly disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Chapter 457 Holy Spirit heaven. In a magnificent hall. A man in a gold robe suddenly opened his eyes and two fine rays burst out. "There it is." The gold robed man''s face showed a proud look. "Now, I''m only afraid of space Avenue, and it''s complete." "When I devour the spirit of the moon, all roads will be complete, and then I will become the master of the world!" Thinking of this, the gold robed man''s face was full of joy. "Someone!" He gave a soft drink. "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" A guard in gold came quickly and stood in front of the man in gold. "Pass this order, send someone immediately to the dragon god world and look for the space God!" said the man in gold robe. "Your Highness, do you mean that the space God appears in the dragon god world?" asked the golden armor guard. "That''s right!" the man in gold nodded. "Don''t worry, your highness. You will catch the moon spirit and let your highness devour it!" With that, the golden guard retreated. "Stop!" the man in gold stopped. "Your Highness, what else can I do for you?" "Hum!" The gold robed man snorted coldly, and a trace of displeasure appeared on his face. "I asked you to send someone down to seize the space God, not to catch the moon spirit!" "The spirit of the moon destroys itself and seals the space God. What''s the reason? It''s not to let this seat win it, so as to become the master of the world and protect his holy spirit family!" "Do you understand what I mean?" said the man in gold. "Your Highness, rest assured that you will complete the task and win the space God!" "Step back!" "Yes!" When the guard retreated, the man in gold seemed to see hundreds of millions of miles. "Before long, my Jinling family will return to the peak!" The man in the golden robe murmured, and a happy look flashed away. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Dragon god world, Langzhou, apocalypse continent, somewhere in the north. "General Mei, thank you. Please help me thank the great emperor. We appreciate his kindness!" "How can we hide behind the great emperor against the monsters in the source world? We must fight with the monsters in the source world to the end. In this way, our life will not be wasted!" An old man stood respectfully in front of Mei Caicai, showing a look of awe inspiring righteousness. Mei Caicai didn''t speak. Feng Yunhe, standing beside him, was so angry that his beard trembled. Pointing to the old man, he shouted, "what do you mean, old Taoist Changmei? Do you want to disobey the emperor''s order and not come with us?" "How dare you!" Old Taoist Changmei''s face changed greatly and he quickly saluted with fists. "We have never disobeyed the order of the avenue. However, this time, I heard that the emperor did not force everyone, but all on his own will. Am I right?" Feng Yunhe nodded helplessly. "In that case, we won''t be a shrinking turtle. We hide behind the great emperor and rely on the protection of the great emperor!" "Our Changsheng sect is the first duty to protect the world and fight against monsters. Even if we die, we will never frown!" "I think the emperor can understand us too! Please go back, both of you!" said Taoist Changmei. Hearing these words, may could frown. How could he not understand that these old men with long eyebrows do not want to enter the spiritual space, so as not to be controlled by others. "Taoist Changmei, can you understand what the monster in the source world is?" Mei Caicai said. "Of course! It is said that a wounded source monster invaded magic island. As a result, the Lord of magic island died and killed the source monster!" Taoist Changmei said. "In that case, Taoist Changmei, do you still want to fight against the source monster alone?" Feng Yunhe said. "Of course not!" "I will unite all forces and stand with the emperor against monsters." "Besides, compared with thousands of years ago, it''s not the same now!" "Now, there is a surge of spirit and a large number of talents. Just because of our Changsheng sect, there are a large number of talents, and there are many nine grade Wuxian!" "Don''t mention a monster in the source world. Even if there are 100000, my Changsheng sect will definitely kill them!" Taoist Changmei vowed and promised. Hearing this, Mei Cai shook her head. "Taoist Changmei, do you represent you alone or millions of people in zongmen?" "I am on behalf of the individual. As for others, I will not stop them from going with the you!" said Taoist Changmei. "That''s good!" Feng Yunhe rose to the sky, stood over Changsheng sect and said. "The monster of the source world is about to invade and needs the protection of the great emperor. Come with us immediately and gather in the villain''s Valley!" The voice of Feng Yunhe echoed in the sky of Changsheng sect and clearly spread to everyone''s ears. However. "We should fight side by side with the great emperor. We should never shrink our heads!" "Kill the monsters in the source world and return the world to a bright future!" Such a sound keeps ringing. No, even if one person is willing to go with them. Feng Yunhe looked ugly. He couldn''t help flying down. He came to Mei Caicai and sighed heavily, "hey..." Mei Cai opened her mouth and sighed helplessly, "Taoist Changmei, finally solemnly tell you that once you refuse, the emperor can''t come to save you. You have to think about it?" "General Mei, I have thought very clearly. As for others, I don''t know," said Taoist Changmei. "In that case, let''s go!" Mei Caicai waved her right hand and a transmission vortex immediately appeared in front of the three. Without saying a word, Mei caishuai stepped into it first. Feng Yunhe looked at Taoist Chang Mei and glared at him. His face changed sharply and he retreated again and again. "You''ll regret it!" With this sentence, Feng Yunhe stepped into the transmission vortex, his body flashed and disappeared. When the two disappeared, Taoist Changmei breathed a sigh of relief. Then there was a sneer on his face. "Regret?" "I don''t know how to write the word regret!" With that, Taoist Chang Mei turned around and looked at the crowd with a smile. Then he made an OK gesture to show victory. "Ha ha..." "OK, long eyebrow, you are awesome!" "Long eyebrow ancestor, powerful!" Such a horse beating sound keeps ringing. There was a happy look on everyone''s face. Several elders came forward, aimed at Taoist Changmei and bowed, "Grandpa, are you really a monster in the active world?" "Source monster?" Taoist Changmei smiled coldly, "that''s just a lie woven by the monster of the source world by Han Xing in order to rule the world. If you can deceive others, how can you deceive my Changsheng sect!" Hearing this, the elders breathed a sigh of relief. "Congratulations to my grandfather. He saw through the plot and didn''t let us become slaves. It''s really gratifying!" "My grandfather is wise. After listening to my grandfather, we are the wisest choice in this life!" The sound of clapping horses kept ringing. Taoist Changmei heard these words, and his whole air was extremely indescribable. ¡­¡­ Chapter 458 "Hoo..." The scenery changed. Su Ziyang suddenly appeared in the spiritual space. When he appeared, many people gathered around him. "Emperor, you are here at last. When can we go out to kill monsters and reap meritorious deeds?" "Yes, Emperor! I don''t have many times to enter the refining space now. I need to kill monsters to get meritorious service." Each face showed a look of longing. These people are basically old monsters. And those old monsters who entered the mixed world. Many of them have realized many roads, and Su Ziyang was stunned when they reached Dacheng state. "Now that you have realized the main road, why not refine the divine character?" Su Ziyang asked. "Great emperor, if you refine your Divine personality now, you will only master one kind of Avenue, and your achievements in the future will only be a lower God!" "If you can get ten kinds of common roads and refine your Divine personality, you will become a median God!" Hearing these words, Su Ziyang was secretly surprised. These old monsters are OK. They don''t want to be behind others. Ordinary lower gods can no longer satisfy them. Even want to be a middle God or even a superior God. However, there is progress, that is a good thing. I naturally want to give them a chance. "The monster hasn''t arrived yet. There are still two days left!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, many faces showed disappointment. "However, we can give each of you a chance to enter the avenue of refining God," said Su Ziyang. When that comes out. These old monsters all knelt down and wrote their gratitude all over their faces. "Thank you, Emperor!" Neat sound, shaking the world, buzzing. Fortunately, Su Ziyang''s spiritual space is large enough. People in other places didn''t hear it at all. "Well, you go!" "Yes!" Everyone, quickly, ran to the avenue of refining God with laughter. However, in front of Su Ziyang, there was still a man who refused to leave. "Cold star!" This man is no one else, but childe Xiaoyao. He clenches his fist and has green veins on his face. There is no disguise for the color of anger. "What can I do for you?" Su Ziyang looked at childe Xiaoyao and was not surprised. Good guy, this man has realized more than 1000 kinds of roads, and even two kinds of divine roads! Talent is terrible! Compared with sulina, it is not weak at all. "You... Why did you give them a chance but not me? Are you not afraid that I will defeat you?" said childe Xiaoyao. "Ha ha!" Su Ziyang shook his finger and didn''t take it to heart. "The opportunity is grasped by yourself! If I give you the opportunity, it''s not impossible, but if you accept it, you''re not a strong man!" "Soon, the source world will open. As long as you get meritorious service, you can naturally enter the avenue of refining God!" "The more meritorious deeds, the more times you enter, and you are not subject to the upper limit!" "If you want to defeat me, you have to defeat the monster in the source world first! Dare you?" Su Ziyang said. "Source monster? Good!" "I''ll wait!" "You can remember that I will kill the most monsters in the source world!" With that, childe Xiaoyao left quickly. Seeing childe Xiaoyao leave, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. The corners of his mouth raised a smile like nothing. Before I saw the source monster, I thought the source monster was very weak. Only when they really see it will they understand what despair is. "Childe Xiaoyao, I hope you will still have this firm will!" Su Ziyang smiled and took back his eyes. Then, his body flashed and disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he came to a clear water. In the clear water, there lies Xiao die. Beautiful and seductive face, perfect figure, looming body. Everything is strongly stimulating Su Ziyang''s nerves. He gently stroked Xiao die''s forehead and his face was affectionate. "Brother Han Xing!" Suddenly, Xiao die opened her eyes, threw herself into Su Ziyang''s arms and burst into tears. This cry is half an hour. It took a long time for Xiaodie to calm down. "Brother Han Xing, I''m sorry, I almost hurt you!" Xiao die apologized. "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Your memory is sealed. You don''t know that ice cream is the king of angels!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Hanxing, thank you!" said Xiaodie. "You''re welcome with me!" Su Ziyang hugged Xiaodie in his arms and looked at her affectionately. As soon as Xiaodie saw it, she hurried away. "Xiaodie, can you tell me about your world?" Su Ziyang asked. "Well, of course!" Xiao die nodded, revealing a thoughtful look. "I was born in the heaven of the Holy Spirit, and I am the princess of the royal family of the Holy Spirit!" "I have outstanding talent since I was young. Before long, I condensed the space God and became the envy of the space God!" "The God of space, unlimited growth, in the future, it can become the existence of the God King!" "At that time, it can be said that the whole world surrounded me!" "However, there was an unexpected situation. The Jinling family gave birth to an evil spirit and learned the most difficult way to swallow the road!" "And in one fell swoop, he condensed the divine personality. The most terrible thing is that he devoured the divine personality of others and could turn it into his own use!" "Before long, he became a man of the moment. He fought alone and had no enemy!" At this point, Xiaodie stopped and seemed unable to speak. "Is it this man who has a crush on you and says he wants to marry you?" Su Ziyang asked. Xiao die was surprised when she heard this. "Brother Han Xing, how do you know?" "I saw your sister Xingling," said Su Ziyang. "What? Xingling? Where is she? How are you? Quickly... I''ll find her quickly." Xiaodie said. "I don''t know where she went, Xiaodie. Don''t worry, we''ll find her," Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Xiao die nodded heavily and continued to speak. "This man, named Huang ran, said he married me, but in fact he wanted to devour my space Avenue!" "Don''t say it''s me, even if it''s my holy spirit family, it''s also the lifting family who doesn''t want to!" "Finally, several elders joined forces to take out the divine lattice, seal it in my body, and then sent me to the dragon god world to directly meet the spirit emperor!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. i see. He took Xiaodie''s hand and looked serious, "Xiaodie, don''t worry, I''m here. This guy named Yuran must break him to pieces!" "Yes!" Xiao die nodded heavily and buried her head in Su Ziyang''s chest. Suddenly, Xiao die''s eyebrows were picked, and a sense of uneasiness surged into her heart, "where''s my space God? Brother Han Xing, have you seen it?" "No," said Su Ziyang. "No, so it must have been taken away by the king of angels. Now it''s troublesome and troublesome!" Xiao die''s face was full of panic. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaodie, a little king of angels. The next time you see her, you will destroy her!" Su Ziyang said. However, the next sentence, what he heard, also made him deeply uneasy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 459 "Brother Han Xing, it''s not that simple!" "The divine being is separated from the body, and the seal disappears, which will surely make Yuran feel that the space divine being is here!" "At that time, he will send someone to the dragon god world!" "I think the weakest is the superior God!" Su Ziyang trembled as soon as he said this. Superior God? Now I don''t even have a divine personality. I''m not even a lower God. Not to mention, the lower gods are also divided into equal levels. From one product to nine products, the strength of each product will increase twice. At this level, the possibility of challenge is getting lower and lower. It seems that you must quickly enter the realm of God! To become the master of the world, we must refine the perfect divine personality. And there are several kinds of their own roads that have not been realized. Need energy to open the space hidden in the mixed world. At present, I can only maintain the full load operation of Hunyuan world and Lianshen avenue for two years, and there is no excess energy at all. "Hongmeng Daoqi!" Su Ziyang thought of the source world and had this kind of thing. "It seems that when the channel of the source world is opened, the source world must go!" Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. "Xiaodie, don''t worry, we''ll act now!" "You, go to the refining avenue to refine your soul..." Su Ziyang didn''t finish talking, but he was interrupted by Xiao die. She took Su Ziyang''s hand and looked at him seriously, "brother Han Xing, what did you say just now?" "I said you go to the refining avenue to refine your soul, and then..." "What, purgatory Avenue? Where is it? Where is it? Let me go and have a look!" Seeing Xiaodie excited like a child, Su Ziyang had no choice but to shake his head. There was no way. With a move of thought, he took Xiao die to the sky over Lianshen Avenue. "Oh, my God, it''s the alchemy Avenue!" "Brother Han Xing, where... Where is this?" Xiao die asked. "This is my spiritual space," Su Ziyang said. "What?" Xiao die exclaimed, "so, brother Han Xing, have you obtained the avenue of refining God?" "Not bad!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Brother Han Xing, you are so awesome. I love you so much!" With that, Xiao die kissed Su Ziyang''s lips heavily. Su Ziyang is preparing for the next move. Xiao die stops quickly. "Brother Han Xing, I''m going to refine God Avenue. Open the array and let me go down!" said Xiao die. "What''s the hurry?" Su Ziyang hugged his fists and pretended to be angry. "Brother Han Xing, don''t be angry. Next time, Xiaodie will double repair with you!" "Brother Han Xing, you''re the best!" Hearing these soft and charming sounds, Su Ziyang couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. "Well, I''m not angry with that," said Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, what are you angry with?" Xiao die asked. "That''s because you didn''t hear me finish!" said Su Ziyang. "Oh! Brother Han Xing, you say!" Xiaodie stood there calmly, like a good doll. "I said, after you quench your soul, go to the enlightenment tower to feel the Avenue..." Su Ziyang didn''t finish talking, but he saw Xiao die scream again. "What? The enlightenment tower? Brother Han Xing, don''t tell me you have won the enlightenment Tower!" said Xiaodie. Seeing Xiaodie''s startled appearance, without saying a word, he immediately took her over the enlightenment tower and began to check. Surprised, stunned, stunned Xiao die breathed a long breath, and it took a long time to restrain her beating heart. Xiaodie rewarded Su Ziyang with two kisses. "Go ahead, brother Han Xing!" "Every time your soul grows, you will feel the avenue and combine the two. In this way, you will grow fastest!" "Best of all, you can also become the master of the world, so that we can go to the ancient road!" Su Ziyang said. "The world Master? Is it difficult? The world Master has not come to an end?" Xiao die was stunned. "There is no end to the way of cultivation!" "The world is boundless, and the strong emerge in endlessly!" "As long as we practice hard, maybe one day, we will really reach the end of practice!" Su Ziyang said. "Well, brother Han Xing, I will try my best!" Xiao die nodded heavily. "Good!" Su Ziyang was not polite either. With a wave of his right hand, he gave Xiao die the number of times without any limit. Xiaodie didn''t want to, so she went straight to Lianshen Avenue. Until Xiao Xiao ran to Lianshen Avenue, Su Ziyang took back his eyes. Then he scanned the whole planet. He found that everyone was trying to practice. Seeing these, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. When an idea moves, it immediately appears in the outside world. Looking at the empty underground space, Su Ziyang rose to the sky and drilled out of the ground. "Boom!" A blast blew away one side of the dust. "King of angels, you finally get out." I didn''t stand firm, but I saw a blow coming. Take a closer look and find that she is not someone else, it is Xingling. "Is that you?" They both made a sound at the same time. "Where''s my sister? Where is she?" "Your sister is practicing on the avenue of refining God," said Su Ziyang. "Refining God Avenue?" As soon as the star spirit looked changed, the essence light flickered in his eyes. The feeling of wanting to go is written all over my face. "Oh, since my sister is all right, I''ll go." With that, Xingling went aside. Every step is very slow. From time to time, use the remaining light to sweep to Su Ziyang. But he found that Su Ziyang didn''t catch up at all, but walked in another direction. "Damn fool, he''s really an elm head. How did he catch up with his sister?" When Xingling saw that Su Ziyang had got up, his face changed greatly. "Cold star, stop!" the star spirit shouted. "What''s the matter?" Su Ziyang stopped, and his eyes flashed away. On his face, he showed a puzzled color. "Where are you going?" asked the star spirit. "The source world is about to open. I must put all my people into my spiritual space and let them practice on the avenue of refining God!" Su Ziyang deliberately focused on the avenue of refining God. what? Let the people go to the avenue of refining God to practice? Why don''t you call yourself? it ticks me off. There is no such brother-in-law! The star spirit thought bitterly, but there was no change on his face. "Oh, well, go," said the star spirit. "OK!" With that, Su Ziyang''s body was like lightning. He was stunned at the star spirit and disappeared in an instant. "This..." Xingling stood where he was, and the whole person was stupid. Just go, so simple. Moreover, the speed is so fast that it''s too late to shout. "Hooligan! You''re cruel! I''ll tell my sister about your flirting with me!" The voice of the star spirit echoed between heaven and earth. That''s just finished. "Hum..." There was a sound. Then, a figure appeared in front of the star spirit. He is Su Ziyang. "You... What do you want?" Seeing Su Ziyang''s fierce look, the star spirit couldn''t help retreating, and his face was full of vigilance. ¡­¡­ Chapter 460 Time flies. It was two days in the twinkling of an eye. This day. "Boom! Boom..." Several dull voices exploded the world. The sound spread to all directions for a long time. The sky of the whole dragon god world quickly darkened at this moment. No dark clouds, but let the sun disappear. A sense of doomsday when wind and rain are coming. Oppression, like endless oppression, surged through the hearts of people. "Click..." A nine day thunder seemed to tear the world apart, making people''s scalp explode and sweat. "Bang! Bang..." Like the sound of firecrackers, it swept the whole four directions from the distant sky. It seems far away, but it rings in my ears. Over a certain location in Jianzhou. "Boom!" The sky, crack after crack, quickly burst. Then, a monster with a red body and a height of 100 meters fell rapidly from the sky. "Boom!" The dust burst, forming a terrorist shock wave and attacking all directions. A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. It looks like a nuclear bomb burst. "Zhi..." The monster, struggling to stand up. All over the body, it exudes a metallic luster. It looks indestructible. The forceps, like sharp blades, kept waving and cut out the air waves. Wherever you go, the air is directly cut in half, and the explosion sounds constantly. "Howl..." Finally, the monster gave a strange cry and went straight in one direction. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. The sky, calm again. Until an hour later. "Click..." Lightning runs through the sky. Blue light beams came from nothingness and burst into bursts of roar. Every sound makes people split and sweat. "Wow¡° The blue beam, like the Milky way, poured down and fell on the ground, causing dust to roll up. A conveying channel, slowly agglomerating and forming. Finally, it is very strong. "Hum..." The transmission channel exploded with a roar. Then, a monster with a height of 100 meters and the shape of a mantis flew out of the autobiography channel. After landing, he lay on the ground quietly, like a soldier waiting for orders. "Hum..." Then, the transmission channel vibrates again. Monsters 100 meters tall and shaped like all kinds of insects came out of the autobiography channel. They go everywhere in turn and lie on the ground, as if waiting for a big man to appear. After walking out of thousands of monsters. "Hum..." Transmission channel, another earthquake. A terrible monster, which looks like a mosquito and is 1000 meters tall, walks through the autobiography channel. The monster''s eyes were red and his eyes were swept, but all the monsters crawled on the ground and trembled. Seeing this scene, the mosquito monster nodded secretly. "Start the carnival, my people!" "Enjoy the meat!" Mosquitoes and monsters spit people out. The sound began. "Boom!" Like ten thousand horses galloping, the ground hummed and trembled. All monsters, in different directions, rush away. Everywhere you go, it''s full of dust and terror. Scenes like this are staged on all continents of the dragon god world. Changsheng sect. Dozens of high-level, together. "Boom..." Like thunder, from a distant place. "Lao Zu, listen, it''s this sound again. What''s this sound?" an elder asked. Hearing this, Taoist Chang Mei raised his mouth, "do you still need to ask? It''s just thunder. Are you so surprised?" "Lao Zu, why did the thunder ring all day, and it''s getting closer and closer? I always feel something wrong." As soon as these words came out, the relaxed people immediately tightened their chest and showed a look of fear on their face. "Can''t it be the sound of the monster running in the source world?" This sound, like thunder, hit everyone''s head. Several elders, their faces changed greatly and their bodies trembled involuntarily, "Grandpa, isn''t it really a monster in the source world?" "Stop talking nonsense and bewitching people!" "The monster of the source world, that''s something only in legend. How can it appear here!" "Even if it is, it is not our opponent. As long as it dares to come, it will be cut off!" The sound has just dropped. "Boom!" A loud noise. Like meteorites falling from the sky. The whole Changsheng sect was buzzing and trembling. Many disciples were unstable and fell directly to the ground. They looked up at the sky, their pupils contracting and their bodies trembling violently. A few more people were scared to pee on the spot. "God... God, what kind of monster is this?" "100 meter high mantis, is this... Is this fake?" They murmured to themselves and trembled all over. Want to step forward, but the body is like lead, it is difficult to move at all. Changsheng sect forbidden area. "No, Grandpa, big things are bad." At this time, a scream sounded from the door. "What''s the matter? As for such panic?" Taoist Chang Mei carried his hands on his back and looked disdainful, "come in!" "Bang..." An elder, with trembling legs, bumped into the door and fell in front of the crowd. The shivering appearance made everyone in the room feel nervous. "What''s the matter? How did it scare you like this?" "Great elder, as for?" Everyone looked at the elder with a puzzled face. But his voice trembled, "no, Grandpa, it''s really bad!" "A mantis landed on zongmen square!" Hearing this, I almost didn''t laugh back at the people present. Taoist Changmei shook his head for a while and pointed to the elder, "a mantis scared you like this?" "Lao Zu, it''s not a mantis, it''s a mantis shaped monster. It''s 100 meters high!" The sound immediately frightened the people present and greatly changed their faces. The four words "monster of the source world" appeared in their minds. Even Taoist Chang Mei''s face changed slightly. "Go with me!" "Yes!" Without hesitation, they quickly flew to the square. Seeing the scene in front of me, I was stunned. I saw three monsters in the shape of Mantis staring down at everyone of Changsheng sect. They didn''t move. "Boom..." Less than a moment. Another Mantis monster fell on the back mountain and blocked everyone''s way back. Surrounded on all sides, basically there is no escape. "Monster, source monster, this must be source monster!" "It''s over. They''re too smart to block all our back roads!" "I regret, why didn''t I choose to go to villain''s valley with general Mei? It will be safe under the protection of emperor!" Such sounds keep ringing. When they saw the four hundred meter high monsters, they had no courage to fight. Even the Taoist priest with long eyebrows was shivering and sweating. "If you want to live, listen to my orders!" "End the array!" Taoist Chang Mei gave a loud roar. Then all the disciples woke up and moved together. ¡­¡­ Chapter 461 "Hum..." A roar. A huge array, forming rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they covered the Changsheng sect in the sky. With the efforts of all the disciples, the array became more and more solid. It looks indestructible and unshakable. The disciples looked at the scene and breathed a sigh of relief. Even the Taoist priest with long eyebrows secretly wiped a cold sweat. It''s dangerous. Their eyes were all fixed on the four Mantis monsters. I saw that the monster''s eyes kept shaking and didn''t understand what was in front of them. At the moment, they are not moving, but waiting for orders. "Zhi..." At this time. In the distant sky, a song came. Mantis monsters all around moved together. "Boom..." They aimed at the array, used a mantis knife, slashed it down, and burst into a roar. The array is intact. Resist all the damage. "Good!" "Great!" "The monster of the source world is not too much!" "My grandfather is wise. This monster can''t even break a big break. It''s weak!" Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone''s face was full of joy. Words can''t describe the complacency. The four Mantis monsters also seem to feel wrong. Their heads move around, and then they nod at the same time. "Hum..." Four concussion sounds sounded. On the four Mantis monsters, there was a dazzling blue light. Finally, it all condenses on the mantis knife. "Hum..." Four Mantis swords, divided into four directions, roared towards the array at the same time. "Click..." There was a sound of fear that the shell would crack. "Bang..." The array burst. The people below, because of the power of counterattack, flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. "Rush..." Blood spits out. His face was full of amazement. "Is this... So strong?" "Over, over." Such a sound has just sounded. However, the mantis monster, like a wolf and a tiger, rushed at the people. "Wow..." Everywhere the mantis sword goes, it is a chopped body. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing. None of these disciples could withstand the blade of the mantis sword and were cut in two. The scene was like playing the game of cutting fruit. "Hoo..." After the mantis monster cut off some disciples, it sucked hard, and all their bodies flew into their mouths. "Click..." The sound of chewing is creepy. When Taoist Changmei saw this scene, he couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. He glanced around, found a gap, and rushed to the sky. Seeing this scene, all the disciples and elders were dumbfounded immediately. Their beloved grandfather ran away first? "Lao Zu, help!" "Grandpa, you said you would take us to kill the monsters in the source world!" Such a sound kept coming. Taoist Chang Mei completely ignored it. At this moment, he dare not stop. Speed, as fast as you want. Seeing this, Taoist Chang Mei wanted to escape. At this time. "Hum..." A knife light came rapidly. He blocked his way at once. Then, two Mantis knives came quickly. "Damn it!" Taoist Chang Mei roared angrily and called his strength to resist the two Mantis knives. "Wow..." There was a sound. Two Mantis knives, without any accident, directly crossed the chest of Taoist Changmei. He stared at his severed body with disbelief on his face. That kind of despair and regret, written all over his face. "Bang..." Taoist Chang Mei turned into several pieces and fell to the ground. A mantis monster sucked hard and sucked these pieces into his mouth in an instant. Then came the creepy sound of chewing. Seeing this scene, the disciples and elders who had a little hope immediately turned into despair. Even the ancestors can''t escape, let alone them. "It''s over." These are the last two words they think of. As they expected. Wherever the mantis monster goes, it is a food cutting machine. Everyone, without exception, is cut into pieces and swallowed in the mouth. The door of millions of people has completely become a hell of cultivation. It was creepy to see in people''s eyes. Such scenes are staged on different continents of the dragon god world. Those who do not want to enter Su Ziyang''s spiritual space are now destroyed in despair and regret. Became the food of the original monster. The monster of the source world, like a flood, swept all over the continent. Whether you are human or monster, as long as you can become food, they will not let go. A month later. Except for the gate of the devil Kingdom and the extremely cold place, there is no monster invasion, other continents have been completely occupied. The endless monsters of the source world have occupied the whole continent. These monsters not only occupy the mainland, but also the ocean. In the ocean, wind and clouds surge. The battle between monsters and monsters kept ringing. Sometimes, monsters win and turn monsters into delicious food. At that time, it was the monster that won, and the monster became delicious food. The monster of the source world continues to fight. However, the ocean is too huge and boundless. There are countless monsters. The powerful monster is also extremely terrible. Sometimes, a monster can destroy an army of monsters. In this way, the two sides fought and fell into a anxious battle. You come and I go. You don''t mean to stop at all. When the source monster fights with the sea monster, the monster disappears from time to time. At first, they didn''t take it seriously. More and more monsters disappear from the back. Sometimes even an army disappears. This makes the monster high-level, attracted enough attention. On a continent. Several monster leaders sat around. "How''s your situation?" "Hey, stop it, my destruction corps, just died tens of thousands yesterday!" A mosquito monster bowed his head and looked ugly. "What? The destruction Legion can destroy tens of thousands? Are you kidding?" "What can I lie to you? I''ve really died so many." "Who did it? How many people were there?" "One man, one man!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of several monster leaders around changed slightly. "Impossible? Is it God?" "No!" The mosquito monster sighed again and again, "he is just a martial god, and even his divine personality is not concise." "What? A martial god can be so strong?" "It''s impossible. How can there be such a person in this world?" "Did he realize many kinds of roads?" As soon as these words came out, many monster leaders showed a happy look on their faces. That kind of greed is naked without any disguise. "Shall we report this to the Lord?" "No, when the Lord comes up, we have nothing to do." "In that case, let''s think of a plan to lead you into the urn." "OK." Under the planning of these monsters, a plot soon took shape. ¡­¡­ Chapter 462 For these, Su Ziyang doesn''t know at all. At the moment, he is in the extreme cold. In front of him, kneeling down were women in white. These people are the ice Fairies in the extreme cold. The number is not much, only hundreds of thousands. "See the emperor!" Everyone knelt down and saluted respectfully. "Flat!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Emperor!" The crowd got up and stood in front of Su Ziyang, looking respectful. Everyone''s face is full of joy. "Well, come with this seat!" "Yes, Emperor!" The crowd followed Su Ziyang and came to the square. Su Ziyang opened the system and began to create statues. "Hum..." A statue of God up to 100000 meters high drilled out of the ground and stood in the air. At this time. Ding, congratulations on completing your task: unifying six continents. Ding, quenched body divine energy + 10000 Ding, energy of source boundary + 100000 Ding, angel holy energy + 1000 Ding, luck + 60 Ding, destroy ancient pagoda + 1. Ding, detect that the lucky value of the host is full, and all the remaining lucky are superimposed in the lucky pool. The sound of a series of system prompts directly stunned Su Ziyang. Looking at the treasure in his backpack, Su Ziyang''s eyes flickered and calmed down for a long time. From now on, there are two inferior artifacts, leaving one for Xiaodie. "Eh, what''s the use of this quenched body divine energy?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself, opened the panel and began to view it. [quench body divine energy] [function]: it can quench the spirit''s physique and bear the power of the spirit. Very simple introduction without any explanation. Su Ziyang shook his head helplessly. Leave it alone. Today''s plan is to go to the source world first, obtain Hongmeng Taoist spirit, open the mixed yuan world, feel the road and reach the state of perfection. That is the most important thing. Thinking so, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Ready to move. At this time. There was a sound. Ding, trigger task: devastate the Protoss and unify the door of the divine domain. Do you want to take it. Hearing this, Su Ziyang did not hesitate and directly clicked to pick it up. Ding, pick it up. Ding, congratulations on completing the task: heavy damage to the Protoss and unify the door of the divine domain. Ding, quenched body divine energy + 100000 Ding, energy of source boundary + 10 million Ding, angel holy energy + 10000 Ding, luck + 100 Ding, blazing sun sword + 1. Hearing these system prompts, Su Ziyang stood in place and didn''t move for a long time. Isn''t this a treasure for yourself? Angel power? Higher energy? It''s just right. It''s used to refine the divine personality of others. It''s very useful. As for yourself, first complete the perception of the road. Su Ziyang continued to scan his eyes and directly swept his eyes on the blazing sun divine sword. "Middling artifact?" Su Ziyang looked sluggish, his eyes were fine and flickering. The middle grade artifact is a hundred times stronger than the top grade artifact. It is not an order of magnitude at all. However, now their own strength can not be driven at all. The original drive of congenital Lingbao and bronze ancient lamp completely triggered great luck. Otherwise, you can''t drive yourself by pumping your body dry. "We have to be ready to go to the source world." Su Ziyang took back his mood and looked at the ice fairy in front of him. "You all go to this spiritual space to practice." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a transmission vortex appeared in front of Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, these ice fairies were all shining and grateful. "Thank you, Emperor!" Everyone knelt down and saluted respectfully. Then, one by one, they all walked into the transmission vortex and disappeared. When these people disappeared, Su Ziyang looked at the north, "the monster of the source world, let us see you." Su Ziyang is preparing to step forward. At this time. Ding, trigger task: destroy the source world. Do you accept it. Please come here. Su Ziyang looked sluggish. Destroy the source boundary? Are you kidding? The source world, that is a world with a superior God. I''m not even a median God. How can I be destroyed? Yes or no? Su Ziyang''s face showed hesitation. It seems that next, it has no impact on yourself. Pick it up! Thinking so, Su Ziyang clicked to pick it up. Ding, pick it up. Then a panel appeared in front of Su Ziyang. [task]: time limited task - destroy source boundary. [level]: Divine level [difficulty]: ten stars [description]: destroy the source world and the heart of the source world within 50 years. [reward]: Hongmeng Taoist spirit * 10, luck * 100, divine spirit * 10 [will be doubled appropriately based on the reward according to the completion time]. Seeing this task, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered. Now, what I lack most is Hongmeng Daoqi. Fortunately, I picked it up myself. 50 years, enough to finish by yourself. "Divine spirit? What is this?" Su Ziyang''s mind moved and swept over the divine spirit. [divine spirit] Effect: the essence extracted from the Godhead is used to condense the Godhead, which will greatly increase the progress and success rate. Seeing this introduction, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. It took Su Ziyang a long time to recover his mood. "Hum..." He stepped away, turned his body into a residual shadow, and hurried away in the direction of Jianzhou. Soon after su Ziyang disappeared. "Hoo..." If there seems to be a few shadows, they slowly take shape. This shadow, dark all over, can devour the light around it. It looks like several black holes. "Jie Jie......" Creepy laughter came from the shadow. "I smell congenital Lingbao." "Yes, this is the bronze ancient lamp brought by the little girl of the Chen family." "It seems more than that. I smell another congenital Lingbao smell. It seems that it is not weak compared with the ancient bronze lamp!" "In this way, he has two congenital treasures. He has made it, he has made it!" "This is a big deal. Let''s go back and report it to the Lord?" "Tell me a fart. You''re stupid. It''s a long way to go. At our speed, we can''t get there for hundreds of years. If this thing is preempted by others, won''t it fall short?" "Besides, tell the Lord, I''m afraid the two congenital treasures have nothing to do with us, and will only be taken away by the Lord." "What about that?" "It''s very simple. Since this guy is going to the source world, we just need to kill him in the source world and then capture the congenital Lingbao." "At that time, one of them will be given to the Lord, and the other will be divided equally!" Speaking of this, the dark shadow laughed again. Then, their figures disappeared, as if they had never appeared. Soon. "Hoo..." A figure appeared. He was no one else. It was Feng Qing that Su Ziyang saw in the ancient tomb of Shura God. He frowned with a dignified look on his face. "The boy, so careless, was stared at by so many dark spirits. Now, it''s a little troublesome!" "Follow him first." With that, Feng Qing''s body slowly disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chapter 463 Over Jianzhou. "Hoo..." A figure, as fast as lightning, kept galloping. He is no one else, but childe Xiaoyao. A month ago, he was thrown to Jianzhou by Su Ziyang and kept playing games with monsters. From the beginning, he was chased by a 100 meter tall dung beetle. There was no way up and no door down. Finally, the dung beetle was trapped in the dung ball for seven days and seven nights, almost becoming fertilizer. At that time, I almost smelled to death. He felt deep despair and felt that he was a joke. However, at the thought of Su Ziyang laughing at himself in the morning, he didn''t know where the power came from and just survived. Not only that, but also devour the energy in the dung ball. The aura that smelled to his bones made him tremble when he thought of it now. After swallowing the energy of the dung ball, his strength soared. This also makes the dung beetle furious and chase after himself. Fortunately, his strength increased, so he got rid of the pursuit of dung beetle. Nevertheless, it hurt him a lot. However, he did not stop, sneaking into the dung beetle''s nest. Endure the discomfort of the whole body and devour all dozens of other dung balls. Yes, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds. This time, the dung beetle was furious and kept using all kinds of unique tricks. However, the strength of their own surge, completely fearless dung beetle, directly killed it on the spot. Several black and brown inner pills burst out. The smell that stinks to the soul surges all over the body. At that time, childe Xiaoyao swallowed these internal elixirs directly in order to change the metaphor. It doesn''t matter if you don''t swallow it. After swallowing it, childe Xiaoyao will regret it. Since then, my breath stinks. That fart, that''s even worse. I can''t imagine. the other day. Childe Xiaoyao met a monster army. At that time, he was scared to death. Accidentally, he broke a startling fart. What happened. The monster army was shrouded in its own fart and fainted on the spot. Childe Xiaoyao was very happy to see this scene. Kill all these fainting monsters immediately. After swallowing their internal alchemy, their strength improved by leaps and bounds again. Without saying anything else, the flesh alone can collide with the strongest Mantis knife among monsters without hurting a penny. Now, I basically meet monsters, and I''m no longer my opponent. "More than 45000 monsters." Childe Xiaoyao glanced at the recorder and nodded secretly. This recorder was given to him by Su Ziyang in exchange for meritorious service. I can''t modify the data myself. It''s a pity. "When I kill enough 100000, I''ll find Han Xing!" "Boy, I hope you keep your word!" Childe Xiaoyao murmured, and his eyes flickered. He turned into lightning and left quickly. A moment later. Childe Xiaoyao stood high in the sky, looking at hundreds of monsters on the ground, showing a happy face. "These monsters are not like the legend that they only kill. They are so neat and orderly that they seem to be commanded!" "These days, they have lost tens of thousands of monsters, which will be noticed by the commander!" "If you give me a trap, wouldn''t it be a big trouble!" "Be careful, be careful!" Childe Xiaoyao thought secretly and was not in a hurry. "Pedal..." Suddenly, the hundreds of monsters moved. They seem to smell danger and rush to a place. "Found by them? No, if you don''t do it, you won''t catch up!" Childe Xiaoyao bit his teeth and forgot all his prudence. Without saying a word, he hurried forward. "Boom!" One punch out. "Click..." If the space is cracked, the explosion sounds constantly. The ripples of terror spread rapidly around. "Bang..." Close monsters exploded one by one. The heart floats in the sky and is taken away by childe Xiaoyao. One move, kill dozens of monsters. See this. These monsters, with red eyes, quickly surrounded childe Xiaoyao. Like that, it seems that jade and stone will burn. "Ha ha..." Childe Xiaoyao smiled and didn''t pay attention to the scene at all. "Little fellow, you are not our opponent. You can give you a good time by handing over Neidan!" said childe Xiaoyao. "Damn human, don''t be proud!" "When adults come, you will die miserably!" The first monster vomited words, and his body trembled slightly with anger. "Ha ha..." Childe Xiaoyao looks up to the sky and laughs. He is like lightning and runs to the first monster. "Noisy, invade our world, dare to threaten me, die!" With that, childe Xiaoyao punched down. "No..." The first monster let out a unwilling roar. "Bang..." Its head was smashed by childe Xiaoyao and took out the inner pill. "Eh, more than a dozen internal alchemies are worthy of being the leader. The harvest is good!" Childe Xiaoyao murmured and put away all the internal alchemy. Looking up, he saw that even the monster looked at him in horror, and his body retreated slowly. "Want to escape?" Childe Xiaoyao raised his mouth and grabbed it with his right hand. "Hum..." With the palm of his hand as the center, he instantly exploded layers of lightning. "Boom!" Each strand, like the power to destroy heaven and earth, directly explodes on these monsters. "Bang..." All the monsters, without exception, exploded their bodies and died on the spot. Inner pills were collected by childe Xiaoyao. "620, although a little less, but pretty good!" Childe Xiaoyao nodded secretly and was preparing to move. "Hum..." The sky trembled and a barrier shrouded childe Xiaoyao. "This... This is an array?" Childe Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly and his secret way was bad, "I''ve been tricked!" The sound has just finished. "Ha ha..." Hearty laughter kept ringing. A huge monster, only kilometers high, appeared around the array. They are all looking down at Xiaoyao childe, with sneers all over their faces. "This human has a small brain. He was fooled by such a simple trick!" "Yes, human beings are really sad. They deserve to be our food." "Stop talking nonsense and destroy it! We have to fight the demon clan!" "Good!" After these sounds. "Hum..." Over the array, golden chains came from all directions. That speed is so fast that childe Xiaoyao can''t respond. "Rush to stab..." The iron chain directly ran through the limbs and whole body of Childe Xiaoyao, pulled him up and hung him in the center of the array. "Ah..." The extreme pain distorts childe Xiaoyao''s face and screams all over the world. "You... You monsters must die!" "I must destroy you with my own hands, draw your tendons and peel your skin!" Childe Xiaoyao spewed out his anger and pain one by one. ¡­¡­ Chapter 464 "Presumptuous. At this moment, I dare to show off my eloquence and die!" A monster said, and his mind moved. "Hum..." Iron chains came out of the empty air and quickly drilled into childe Xiaoyao. The abdomen goes in and the back goes out. This kind of pain running through the body almost made childe Xiaoyao angry. He clenched his teeth and sweated cold. The strength in the body, through the iron chain, is rapidly losing. "No..." Childe Xiaoyao let out a unwilling roar. "No, I can''t die here. I want to defeat Han Xing!" "You must not die like this, or you will be laughed to death by him!" "How can a few small insects be my opponent!" Childe Xiaoyao breaks free madly, and his strength keeps fighting with the iron chain. That kind of firm will, along with his strength, kept pressing on the iron chain. "Bang..." Soon an iron chain broke. Then there is the second one. When these monsters saw this scene, their eyes were full of shock. "So strong willpower, this boy must not stay, otherwise, let him grow up, it must be a scourge in our world!" "Don''t keep it, let''s do it together!" "Good!" Several monsters nodded together, mobilized their internal strength and poured into the array. "Hum..." There are more and more chains in the array. He quickly stabbed childe Xiaoyao. For every broken one, two grow. Childe Xiaoyao''s internal strength is also rapidly weakening. Despite his reluctance, despite his roar. However, no matter how strong his willpower is, without energy blessing, he is just a rootless tree, which is difficult to adhere to. "No..." Childe Xiaoyao''s face became more and more desperate. "Are you going to die like this? I''m not willing!" "A cold star, how can you make him high and invincible!" "I must defeat him! I must!" Willpower, from time to time. However, it didn''t work. In front of these monster leaders, his strength is getting weaker and weaker. As he watched, he would be drained of his strength. At this time. "You old guys, where''s your face?" A sound sounded, clearly into each monster''s ear. Hearing this, several monsters looked sluggish and startled on their faces. They looked around, but they didn''t find anyone. "Who?" A few monsters, let out a few loud drinks. However, there was a dead silence around, and no one responded to them. At this critical moment, childe Xiaoyao didn''t know where the power came from and broke a pile of iron chains again. He clenched his teeth, roared and began to draw a large array of strength in reverse. This discovery immediately changed the faces of several monsters. Without saying a word, he quickly took back his eyes and began to move. Iron chains are born from the array again, twice as many as before! Seeing this scene, childe Xiaoyao''s face showed despair again. As he watched, the chain was about to pierce into his body. At this time. "You old monsters, is it interesting to deal with a human like this?" "If I were you, I would give him a fair chance to fight." Such a sound, ringing in the ears of these monsters, could not help but make their faces change. One is not good. All the newly born chains broke apart. "Good chance!" Childe Xiaoyao''s eyes are full of hope. Began to absorb vigorously. "Hum..." The power of the array rushed into his body like a wave. Vanishing energy, quickly fill up. Before the old monster recovers. "Bang..." The array burst. Childe Xiaoyao is free again. "No!" A monster, who couldn''t scream well, rushed straight at childe Xiaoyao, "pay attention to the surroundings and pay attention to the man." "Don''t worry, we are here. Your battle can''t be disturbed!" Hearing this, the monster relaxed secretly. It turned quickly and appeared next to childe Xiaoyao in an instant. "Hum..." A pair of pliers directly smashed into the air and blasted at childe Xiaoyao. "Just in time." Childe Xiaoyao doesn''t dodge. He also raised his fist and threw it out. "Boom..." A loud noise. "Pedal..." Childe Xiaoyao and the monster stepped back at the same time. They looked at each other with caution on their faces. "Come again!" Then, one person and one monster continued to fight together. You come and I go, the same. For a moment, no one can subdue it. "Stop looking and help!" The monster immediately called two companions to join the war. The whole situation was reversed in an instant. "Ding Ding..." Childe Xiaoyao was beaten back and forth and couldn''t Parry at all. "Damn it, damn it!" Childe Xiaoyao roared and looked unwilling. "Do you want to use that trick?" Childe Xiaoyao murmured and looked at the sky, "no, no! It must be the cold star. If he saw me use that move, he would laugh to death!" "No, absolutely not!" murmured childe Xiaoyao. "Bang..." A bad one was hit by a monster. On the ground, a piece of dust was directly blown open. On the body, leaving a wound. "Damn it..." Childe Xiaoyao is getting ready to stand up. But I saw that childe Xiaoyao didn''t give him a chance at all. Rushed to him, one by one, like metal knots and pliers, from time to time. Every time, it made his eyes shine and hurt. "Gu..." Stomach, uncontrollable cooing. Hearing this, childe Xiaoyao looked sluggish, "not good." "Stop fighting, or you''ll all die!" young master Xiaoyao yelled. However, it didn''t work. These monsters, even more unscrupulous, hit Xiaoyao childe hard. "Hum... Bang..." Childe Xiaoyao couldn''t help it. A fart was let out. "Hoo..." The dark green gas shrouded rapidly in all directions. In an instant, it was surrounded by several monsters. "This... This is..." Before they finished, they fell down one by one. "You... You, you forced me!" "Don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Childe Xiaoyao pointed to the monster that couldn''t stand on the ground and said with hate. Then he ran to them, took out their inner alchemy and closed it in his hand. Every time you kill one, childe Xiaoyao is surprised to find that the merit recorder is directly increased by 10000. After killing five, the merit value directly reached more than 100000. "Yes." Childe Xiaoyao murmured and his face was full of pure light. In the sky. Su Ziyang looked at the scene and was stunned for a long time. "Wow, there''s still such a unique trick to fart, cow!" Thinking of this, Su Ziyang couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha..." This voice, without any disguise, was clearly transmitted to childe Xiaoyao''s ears. "Cold star, you!" Childe Xiaoyao looks black and ugly. The chest fluctuates violently. The last thing I want to see happened. ¡­¡­ Chapter 465 Childe Xiaoyao looked at Su Ziyang with a distorted face and clenched his fist. "Han Xing, laugh again!" Xiaoyao roared. "Not good... Ha ha... Meaning, can''t help it!" Su Ziyang flew down and kept laughing. "You!" Childe Xiaoyao looked at Su Ziyang, "cold star, I want to duel with you!" "Duel?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "Have you figured it out?" "Hum, I must defeat you today!" said childe Xiaoyao. "All right, come on!" Su Ziyang hooked his fingers and looked calm. "You... You!" Childe Xiaoyao was so angry that he trembled and burst at Su Ziyang like a shell. Su Ziyang was stunned by the terrible momentum. "Yes, the strength has improved very quickly." "However, only once. Beating this seat is not enough!" Su Ziyang took his time and stretched out a finger. Move forward. "Bang..." Childe Xiaoyao''s terror momentum was resolved in response. Then his body flew upside down like a broken silk kite. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed out involuntarily. He looked at Su Ziyang as if he were looking at a monster. After working hard and competing with monsters, you can only achieve your present achievements in your near death life. Unexpectedly, even a finger of Han Xing couldn''t catch it. How do you play? At this moment, childe Xiaoyao''s face was full of frustration. "Oh, but so!" "Eh, despair? I said, you can never be a strong man!" "This blow will make you lose hope. If you encounter more opponents, you won''t score a minute to surrender?" These sounds, like silver needles, pierced childe Xiaoyao''s chest. Although it was ugly, it made his face full of hope again. He clenched his fist. "Cold star, one day, I will defeat you. Don''t be complacent too soon!" said childe Xiaoyao. "Oh? I''ll wait. I''m afraid you can''t last that day," said Su Ziyang. "Hum, your talent is good, so what? As long as I work hard enough, I will surpass you!" "You wait!" said childe Xiaoyao. "OK, I''m waiting for this day." With that, Su Ziyang flew to the sky. "Wait?" Childe Xiaoyao shouted quickly. "Something?" Su Ziyang stopped and looked puzzled. "This is a record of crying. I have won 100000 meritorious deeds. What you said at the beginning is serious?" said childe Xiaoyao. "If you speak, you will not go out and return!" "It''s really 100000 meritorious deeds. What are you going to change?" Su Ziyang asked. "The opportunity to enter the refining Avenue," said childe Xiaoyao. "You can change it ten times. Let me change it for you." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and the numbers on the recorder disappeared in an instant. "Wait." childe Xiaoyao shouted, but it''s too late. "What are you waiting for? I''ve changed it for you. Go to Lianshen Avenue." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a transmission channel appeared in front of Childe Xiaoyao. Childe Xiaoyao opened his mouth, but smiled bitterly and walked to the transmission channel. "When I finish refining once, I will come out to kill monsters. Remember that next time, I will exchange the entry times of the enlightenment tower." Childe Xiaoyao disappeared slowly. Su Ziyang raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Childe Xiaoyao, when you come out next time, there will be endless monsters waiting for you. Can you stand it then?" With that, Su Ziyang quickly turned and ran to a place. In that direction, there is a transmission channel to the source world. Monster, arrange around and surround the transmission channel. "Who?" A monster leader, looking at Su Ziyang in the sky, shouted. Behind the leader, hundreds of flying monsters came quickly and surrounded Su Ziyang in an instant. "It seems that my strength is good. I don''t know if I''m qualified to practice for me?" Su Ziyang muttered to himself that he didn''t pay attention to these monsters at all. "Damn human beings, they should provoke our family and seek death!" "Go!" With a loud shout, the monster leader and the handsome team rushed over. "Hum..." The sound of shaking wings was buzzing, and a storm rushed towards Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. Without haste or delay, he stretched out his fingers and pointed forward. "Bang..." This finger, like God''s finger, destroys all prestige. Before the monsters reacted, Su Ziyang stretched out his right hand and moved forward. "Click..." There was a crack in the egg shell. These monsters burst one by one. A few times, it was a tragic death on the spot. "Wow..." Internal alchemies burst out from them and flew towards Su Ziyang. The number reached tens of thousands. "Compared with an internal pill, it is equivalent to 10000 pieces of energy in the source world. It''s pretty good." "But it''s far from angel power." Su Ziyang muttered to himself and moved his mind. He placed these source energies in the spiritual space and distributed them by Zhao Chan. His eyes swept into the whole spiritual space. I saw that in the enlightenment tower, Xiaodie has reached the eighth floor, God level Avenue, and there is only one left that has not been realized. Soon, you can reach the ninth floor and feel the heaven level Avenue. Xiaodie''s talent is not much weaker than herself. Can be the master. The star spirit, who is also gifted, came to the eighth floor and felt a lot of divine roads. The two sat together. There was no difference in appearance. "They are the same. Why are their characters completely different? Fortunately, I chose Xiaodie. Her character is the best." Su Ziyang muttered to himself and nodded secretly. Then his eyes swept to the avenue of refining God again. I saw that the avenue of refining God was full of people. Most of them insist on the first 500 floors. Only tens of thousands of people persist above the 500 floors. The more upward, the fewer people. Up to 900 floors, only dozens of people were ridiculed. "Ruan Niang went up to 900 layers. She has a good talent." "Eh, qiao''er is also powerful!" "Ice fairy, there are ten ice fairies and Five Angels." "That''s nine quiet nights!" This discovery stunned Su Ziyang. The temple of killing gods, the vast majority of people, is below 900 floors. Unexpectedly, Jiuyou could go up to 900 floors this night. Now it stops at 923 floors. Extremely talented. There is such a genius in this killing temple. Keep going up. Su Ziyang saw childe Xiaoyao. This guy stopped on the 950 floor! What a monster. "What?" Suddenly, Su Ziyang exclaimed. On the 960th floor, Zhao Chan was standing there, gritting her teeth and insisting. No matter how tired you are, you won''t say a word. "Demon, monster." "It seems that I was right when I first saw it." "With this alone, Zhao Chan will become the king of God in the future!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and looked at the crowd as if he saw a pile of gods about to be born. ¡­¡­ Chapter 466 Su Ziyang looked at his eyes and his face was full of shock. With beautiful mountains and rivers and dense aura, it looks as beautiful as a picture, which can hardly be described in words. The source world is so beautiful? Fake? Su Ziyang murmured. For a moment, he couldn''t believe all this. The source world, shouldn''t it be a world full of blood, fierce animals running rampant and killing each other at every move? Why, the contrast is so great. If he didn''t know, Su Ziyang thought he had entered a beautiful fairyland. Taking back his eyes, Su Ziyang looked around. Where I am now is a rippling lake. The sparkling water mist curls up, which makes people relaxed and happy. They are reluctant to look away. "It''s so beautiful. If Xiaodie wasn''t busy, she would come out to see the world." Su Ziyang murmured, glancing around, revealing a look of doubt. "What''s the matter? There''s no monster, not even birds and insects?" "But all the monsters were sent to the dragon god world?" Su Ziyang went to the lake, stretched out his hand and held it forward. The cold feeling came, the water was held in his hand, transparent and clear, and the aura was rising in the. "Even water contains so much energy that the water in this hand is no worse than the energy of a source world." "Yes, yes." Su Ziyang looked at the clear water of a lake. His eyes were bright and flickering. If you don''t say good words, you can directly open the spiritual space and are preparing to put water into the spiritual space. At this time, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded, his body stepped back, and his face was full of fear. "Hum..." I saw that the water on the whole lake rose layer by layer and exploded outward. "Wow..." The rising water swept around like a tsunami. Connect it to the shore and blow up the ground layer by layer. Behind him, the shock wave of terror came one after another. Su Ziyang used all his strength to run away madly. The next second, he was frightened and found that his speed was ten thousand times slower than that of the dragon god world. If that''s all, forget it. He found himself unable to fly. "Damn, damn, the advanced world is so terrible!" Su Ziyang murmured, using his milk power to retreat madly. With his efforts, he finally avoided the dust of the explosion. After a few breaths of relief, Su Ziyang turned back. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At first glance, you will sink into hell and tremble uncontrollably. I saw a huge head standing on the lake. It''s about a kilometer in size. Its head looks like a tiger, but it has scales on its body. It''s a dragon like body, entrenched underwater. Its eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. "Stupid human, dare to come to this territory and die!" After the tiger head monster finished, he opened his mouth and aimed at Su Ziyang. The water in his mouth, turned into a sharp arrow, looks very terrible. Seeing this, he was about to stab Su Ziyang. At this time. Su Ziyang took out the Linghuang seal, mobilized his physical strength and released it. "Hum..." A huge seal, like a hill, lay in front of Su Ziyang. Stop these water arrows. "Ding, Ding..." The fire rose, and inch by inch fragments burst out on the Linghuang seal. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded. Even the Linghuang seal can''t resist these water arrows. This tiger headed monster, I''m afraid its strength is inferior. Moreover, it is the kind of God who understands the road, which is far from being compared with the false god. The avenue of its perception is Shuiyuan Avenue. In this lake, it is its killing ground. He is not an opponent at all. No wonder there are no creatures around here. I see. Must be afraid of the tiger head monster. "Escape!" Su Ziyang''s secret way is not good. If he doesn''t want to, he runs away quickly. That speed, how fast, how fast. It doesn''t care if it has burst into a broken Linghuang seal. Inferior artifact, finally completed its mission and saved his life. "Stupid human, in front of this seat, do you want to escape?" The tiger head monster spewed out words and quickly chased Su Ziyang. No, it should be said to have chased in the other direction. Unconsciously, it has been affected by Su Ziyang''s illusion, and it still doesn''t know it at all. Although he cheated the tiger head monster, Su Ziyang was not happy at all. His speed reached the limit of human body. He kept shuttling in the mountains and forests. In the blink of an eye, he lost his trace. The other side. "Howl..." A roar shook the mountain forest. Then, countless trees flew upside down. The mountain cracked and dust rose into the sky. Cover all around. "Stupid human beings must not become food for this city." Tiger head monster bites a stone in its mouth. The teeth run straight through the whole stone. Then, its body soared up and fell into the lake. "Click..." The whole stone was bitten to pieces by the tiger head monster and swallowed up. "It''s so hard. This human body is not delicious at all. There''s no taste!" "Spit..." Then the tiger head monster spit out all the dust. After glancing around, he nodded with satisfaction. Then it turned around, drilled into the lake and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the dense forest, Su Ziyang heard the roar of the tiger head monster behind him and couldn''t help sweating. He didn''t breathe a long sigh of relief until he was completely quiet. "It''s too dangerous. You''ll meet God when you come!" "Fortunately, although its strength is strong, its soul is very weak. Otherwise, if you see through my magic, you''ll have to use that trick again." Su Ziyang sighed, found a direction and ran forward. This time, he was not careless and careful. The more you move forward, the more monsters you see. The weaker the strength is. When you get to the back, you can find the monster. These monsters don''t attack themselves. "Don''t go in there? It''s too dangerous!" "No, if you don''t go in, you can''t collect Yuanling grass, and you can''t cure brother Donglin''s disease!" Two voices came from the front. If there seems to be nothing, it is clearly captured by Su Ziyang. "What? Someone?" Su Ziyang frowned, his face full of doubts. Doesn''t it mean that the source world is full of monsters? Yes? And humans. If so, it would be a pity to destroy the world. "Don''t worry about it first. Look at it first." Thinking so, Su Ziyang, like an ape, quickly climbed an ancient tree, jumped back and forth among the trees, and ran forward quickly. Not after. Su Ziyang hid in a tree and looked at the scene in front of him. His pupils shrank and his face showed surprise. He saw two figures. "No, they are not human." "What kind of species are they and how do they look like us?" "Yes, I have to find a chance to get in touch with them." Seeing the two men, Su Ziyang frowned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 467 I saw a man and a woman standing in the dense forest. The man''s face was full of panic and looked around carefully. The woman, on the other hand, wanted to go forward, but was blocked by the man. The two look is as like as two peas, but two people have long ears, longer than the ears of rabbits, and shrugged on their shoulders. "Brother Han, you''re blocking me. I''m going in!" the woman said. "Xiao Yi, no, it''s too dangerous inside. I''m afraid I can''t protect you. Even donglingo doesn''t want you to go in to collect medicine." the man didn''t mean to move away. "Brother Han, please don''t stop me! If brother Donglin dies, I won''t live! Xiao Han, thank you for protecting me. Come here and let me in alone. I''ll be careful," said the woman. "Xiao Yi, this..." The man''s face was full of hesitation. "I can help you." Just then, a voice came from the woods. The two looked up, just opposite Su Ziyang''s four eyes. "Human?" They spoke with one voice, and their faces were full of panic. "Wow..." The man took out a knife and blocked it in front of the woman. His hands trembled slightly. "You... Don''t come here. Be careful I''ll kill you." Seeing the change of their looks, Su Ziyang stagnated slightly. Then, he raised his mouth and stood in front of the man, "come on." "You..." The man trembled, roared and rushed to Su Ziyang. "Wow..." Aim at Su Ziyang''s head and cut it off. "Don''t kill him." The woman quickly stopped it. It was obviously too late. "Ding..." A metal chime sounded. The knife in the man''s hand cracked and broke into powder. He looked at Su Ziyang, his face full of panic. "You... You..." His voice trembled and he was sweating. "Don''t... don''t kill me..." "My Lord, please save my life first. After I go back to cure brother Donglin, I will die again!" They knelt down directly in front of Su Ziyang and kept kowtowing. This? What happened? Su Ziyang was confused. "You get up first. I have something to ask you. Good answer. I will save you, donglingo, not only if I don''t kill you." Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, their faces were full of surprises. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!" They held fists and their eyes were shining. "Tell me about your power distribution here," said Su Ziyang. "Power distribution?" They looked stunned, and their faces were full of confusion. "Sir, we only know Yuanling city. We don''t know other forces." "Yes, sir, yuanneng city is the only city within a few thousand miles." It doesn''t look like lying to see them serious. Why are they so afraid of mankind. "Why are you so scared when you see us?" asked Su Ziyang. "Woo..." The woman immediately began to cry. The grief was beyond words. He looked at Su Ziyang and said, "Sir, because the master of Yuanling city is human." "The city Lord is a devil. Every year, he must let the nearby village offer a virgin." "If not, the whole village will be slaughtered." "This year, it''s my turn to send me over. Donglingo competed with Cong in order to prevent me from being sent over. Now, he''s still unconscious in bed," the woman said. "Send the virgin?" Su Ziyang frowned. This feeling is like what the evil dragon does. How a human would do the same. Moreover, every village is required to do so. It seems that this man is not human. Just in time, I went to Yuanling city to inquire about the power distribution in the world, understand the position of Hongmeng''s Taoist spirit and the heart of the source world, and make plans in the future. Su Ziyang thought secretly and took care of it. "Since you answer so well, I promise you to save your donglingo." Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." They saluted and hugged respectfully. "Lead the way." "Yes, my Lord!" Led by the two, Su Ziyang soon took him to a village. Before entering the village, I saw a group of old and young men surround themselves. Everyone is holding farm implements and weapons. That angry look, obviously, does not welcome Su Ziyang. "Human, get out, you are not welcome here!" "Do you dare to enter my snow Valley Village as a human?" "Get out, or we''ll be rude." One by one, angry, holding furniture, ready to shoot Su Ziyang to death at any time. "Dad, don''t do it. Let''s hurry. He''s here to help brother Donglin heal his injury." the woman shouted, but it was useless. Soon, she was dragged away. Even if the man didn''t say a word, he was taken away and protected. "Hehe, I''m here to treat my illness. I''m entrusted by others. I''d like you to make it convenient for me." Su Ziyang said with a smile. However, it didn''t work. "Go away, our people, don''t you save them." "You humans, livestock, slaves and my family, will come to no good end!" "Damn it, humans, if you see me, you''ll be wicked. If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being rude." The hoe is raised high. Anger is burning. A clay figurine has three fires, not to mention Su Ziyang. "Get out, or you''ll be welcome." Su Ziyang''s face immediately changed and became cold and ruthless. As soon as this appearance changed, many people immediately trembled. The body pedals straight back, looking at Su Ziyang''s eyes, changing indefinitely. "You dare to come here and be presumptuous alone. Today, let''s give your life here." A hot-blooded boy, holding a hoe, pointed at Su Ziyang and dug it. "Bang..." There was a sound. The hoe was caught by Su Ziyang''s two fingers. It was useless to let the young man struggle. Such a scene directly stunned the people present. They stared at the scene with disbelief on their faces. "Bang..." Then, Su Ziyang flicked his two fingers, and the hoe directly cracked into powder. The boy''s body flew upside down and landed heavily, spewing out a wisp of blood. "Who else dares to block this seat?" Su Ziyang glanced at all the people he met, but he bowed his head and dared not face them. "Wow..." A main road was let out. Su Ziyang stepped forward and walked in. "Little Yi, lead the way!" Hearing this, the woman burst into tears and rushed to Su Ziyang. "My Lord, please!" "Good!" This time, very smoothly, Su Ziyang entered the injured boy''s room. "Five broken ribs and a hand bone!" "Muscle injuries and internal organs are all minor injuries. Feed him this pill to ensure his immediate recovery," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, my Lord." ¡­¡­ Chapter 468 The boy named Donglin slowly opened his eyes after swallowing the pill. The whole eyebrow, fully extended. That comfortable color is written all over your face. "Wake up, wake up." "What? He... He really came to save people?" "Are we wrong about human beings? Not everyone is so evil?" Such sounds keep ringing. As the teenager wakes up, the color of surprise is written all over his face. "Brother Donglin, great, you wake up!" Xiaoyi threw herself into Donglin''s arms and burst into tears. "How comfortable!" Donglin stretched his waist. His eyes were full of surprises. "Xiao Yi, what did you feed me just now?" "It''s the pill given by the adult." Xiao Yi pointed to Su Ziyang and said. "What? Humans!" Seeing Su Ziyang, Donglin jumped up. When he was about to rush over, he was hugged by a group of villagers. "Donglin, don''t be reckless. This adult has just saved your life!" "Donglin, not every human being is evil, understand?" Hearing the dissuasion of the villagers, Donglin gradually woke up. He broke free, stood in front of Su Ziyang and knelt down. "Thank you for saving your life, my Lord!" With that, Donglin aimed at Su Ziyang and made a big gift of three kneeling and nine kowtowing. "No, saving you is just a promise to others." Su Ziyang said faintly. "Anyway, my life is given by your excellency. From now on, I will not refuse any orders." Speaking of this, Donglin turned back, brought xiaoira to Su Ziyang and knelt down. "Sir, please accept us as disciples!" With that, Donglin kept kowtowing, even if he kowtowed. And the little Yi next to him was stunned in situ. Under the sign of Donglin, he kept kowtowing. "Get up first," said Su Ziyang. "Sir, if you don''t accept us, we won''t get up." Donglin said. "Threaten me?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "My Lord, I dare not!" "Only if I worship you, Xiao Yi doesn''t have to die. At that time, it will be other girls who will be given to Yuanling city." Donglin said. "So, you want to trade the lives of other girls for the lives of Xiao Yi. Am I right?" Su Ziyang said. Donglin bowed his head and ignored everyone''s accusations. He aimed at the sky and roared loudly. "Your Excellency, you''re right. My mind is not pure! There''s no way. I''m not strong enough. I can''t protect the girl I love!" "If I can, I''m willing to die for Xiao Yi. Please save her life!" "I''m selfish. I''m not a Yuanling people, but here, please save Xiao Yi!" "My life is yours. You take it away at any time. I have no complaints." ¡­¡­ Donglin said sentence by sentence, pouring out all his reluctance. "Brother Donglin, stop talking." "As long as you live, I will be enough in this life." "Thank you, brother Donglin." Xiaoyi gently hugged Donglin and said faintly. Seeing their faces, Su Ziyang sighed. Compared with themselves and Xiaodie, these two people are extremely bumpy and can''t be together at all. I can be regarded as a lucky man. "In that case, I will give you a chance!" With that, Su Ziyang ordered them with his right hand. "Hum..." Two beams of light went straight into the hearts of their eyebrows. Messages surfaced in their heads. "Practice Kung Fu?" Two people, two, full of joy. Then, aiming at Su Ziyang, he knelt down again and kowtowed heavily. "Thank you, master. Thank you, master!" "Don''t worry, thank you. The most important thing is to practice the day after tomorrow. It depends on your own creation." "As for the delivery of the virgin in Yuanling City, I''ll give it to this seat!" "Your village, don''t hand it in!" After finishing, Su Ziyang''s body slowly disappeared without a trace. "Thank you, master!" "Thank you, my Lord!" All the villagers knelt down and saluted respectfully. After a long time, the crowd stood up. Donglin and Xiaoyi looked at each other and hugged each other tightly. "Let''s practice." "Well, don''t live up to your teacher''s expectations!" They murmured and left quickly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three days later. Su Ziyang stood in front of Yuanling city and looked into the distance. God''s eyes are used, and he can see everything quickly. I saw that the blood evil spirit rushed straight into the sky over Yuanling city. Monsters in human skin kept walking in the city. Underground, it seems to be shrouded by some kind of large array, and even God''s eyes can''t penetrate. "There are no human beings in this source spirit city. They are all human monsters transformed by monsters." "Now, it''s a bit like the source world." Su Ziyang raised his mouth and walked towards Yuanling city. The magic is used, and the guard is not blocked. In the eyes of these humanoid monsters, they are a tiger monster, which makes them cold at the bottom of their hearts and dare not approach at all. "Eh, there are people of Yuanling family." Entering the city, Su Ziyang swept his eyes. It is found that most people in Yuanling city are people of Yuanling family. They were in a low position and driven by slavery. All the work is done by these people of the spiritual family. As for humanoid monsters, like big men, they live very well. Each humanoid monster has at least two slaves and more than a dozen. "Sir, do you want to buy slaves?" At this time, a woman came forward. She has two long ears. Obviously, she is a Yuanling people. "Slave?" Su Ziyang was stunned, frowned and thought, nodded secretly, "all the slaves are dead. How can we sell them?" "My Lord, it''s very cheap. You can choose one of 100000 yuan in the source world!" Then the long eared woman led the way in front. Soon, they came to an underground secret room. Inside, there are slaves of the original spirit family. "Sir, what kind of slaves do you need?" "If it''s just a slave of an ordinary worker, it''s one of the 100000 source worlds." "As for other types, they are different according to their functions," said the long eared woman. "Let me introduce you first," said Su Ziyang. "Yes, my Lord!" "Here, there are dozens of slaves with different functions, such as Shujin according to bone, food, power extraction, best Temptation..." "Each one is guaranteed to your satisfaction." "You see, this gourmet temptation class only needs the energy of 2 million yuan to buy one. Her service will make you forget to return when you enter the paradise." "And this, food. The food they make is the best." ¡­¡­ Hearing these introductions, Su Ziyang had a big head. For a moment, I don''t know how to choose. "Forget it, forget it, don''t introduce it." Su Ziyang waved his hand again and again. Hearing this, the long eared woman looked disappointed. It was a waste of saliva. The next second, her face changed greatly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 469 "What? Don''t introduce it? This boy is reluctant to buy one?" "You see, he is obviously poor. Where can I afford it?" "What a disgrace to the tiger family." Such a sound keeps ringing. Those human monsters showed a look of contempt. When the long eared woman heard this, she shook her head again and again. Although he is the source spirit family, as the head of LIANTENG chamber of Commerce in the source spirit world, even the city Lord dare not offend him. Look, he''s from the tiger family. He approached him on his own initiative. Unexpectedly, he is a poor man. What a waste of saliva. Sure enough, not everyone in the tiger family is rich. The long eared woman shook her head and was about to say goodbye to Su Ziyang and walk aside. "How many slaves are there? I have taken them all." When that comes out. The whole underground secret room, all quiet. All humanoid monsters stand where they are. The surprise and disbelief were written all over his face. "Sir... Are you sure?" The long eared woman stayed where she was. For a moment, she couldn''t believe it was true. "Are you still questioning that we can''t afford it?" Su Ziyang snorted coldly. We have to wave our hands again and again, "Sir, that''s not what I mean." "Then, bring it all to us." Su Ziyang said faintly. "My Lord, we have caught a princess of Yuanling family. Her price alone needs the energy of 20 billion yuan!" the long eared woman reminded. Hearing this, Su Ziyang snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he immediately took out a piece of the energy of the source world like a mountain and placed it in the secret room. "Hum..." The energy of the source world expands rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it filled most of the secret room space. "Hum..." The energy of the source world does not stop at all, as if it had just begun. When the long eared woman saw this scene, her face changed greatly. "Stop, sir. Please stop first." Hearing this, Su Ziyang immediately put away the energy of the source world. The oppressive feeling of the mountain just now made the human monsters present stunned and unable to calm down for a long time. "It''s worthy of being a tiger shaped family. Once you make a move, it''s the energy mountain in the source world!" "This mountain of source world energy, I''m afraid there are hundreds of billions of source world energy." "I think it''s more than that. The space here is limited and can''t be fully enlarged. If you show your true face, it''s only possible for trillions of pieces!" "It''s really a great man. I can only envy you." Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone looked at Su Ziyang, full of worship. For these, Su Ziyang ignored them at all. "Bring it up." "Yes, my Lord!" Soon, under the leadership of the long eared woman. A girl with smart appearance and tangible body was brought to Su Ziyang. "Hum, let me go quickly and wait until my father leads a large army to attack." The girl snorted coldly, and the threat was very obvious. The long eared woman heard this as if she had not heard it. She sent the girl to Su Ziyang, "my Lord, from today on, she is yours. How you want to teach depends on your wishes!" Hearing this, the girl looked sluggish. She looked at Su Ziyang and couldn''t help shrinking her pupils. "Tiger family, no... No." "It''s over!" The girl''s face changed from arrogance to despair. If you fall into the hands of a tiger monster, you''ll end up absolutely good. finished. The girl closed her eyes and showed a dead gray color. "What''s your name?" Su Ziyang looked at the girl and asked questions. However, the girl''s lips were closed and she didn''t speak at all. He didn''t even look at Su Ziyang. "Have personality, can!" Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised and his mind moved. A transmission vortex wrapped the girl in it. "No..." A unwilling cry came to an abrupt end. The girl was sent directly to the spiritual space and taught by sulina. "The princess of Yuanling family will ask a lot of questions, which makes her trip not in vain." Su Ziyang nodded and looked at the slaves who had been sent to the spiritual space without exception. "Here you are. Don''t change it!" With that, Su Ziyang took out a mountain of source energy and gave it to the long eared woman. After collecting it, the long eared woman looked at Su Ziyang as if she were looking at a god of wealth. "Sir, if you have anything else to say, just mention it," said the long eared woman. "I heard that the annual virgin will be delivered again?" Su Ziyang said faintly, sitting in the boss''s chair. "Your Excellency, you are so well informed!" "This is the prosperous time of Yuanling city. Many big people will come to Yuanling city to enjoy the delicious virgin!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang was surprised. It seems that they regard the people of Yuanling family as delicious. Thinking of these, anger surged all over Su Ziyang''s chest. "In that case, this seat will destroy all of you." Su Ziyang murmured, thinking secretly about the plan. "That''s really good. I came here to taste the best flavor. Is there a place for me this time?" asked Su Ziyang. "Don''t worry, sir, it''s on me!" The long eared woman patted her chest for a guarantee. "Well, in the past few days, this cave belongs to us. No one is allowed to disturb us without our consent, otherwise, he will die!" In a word, it is domineering. Whether it''s a long eared woman or other guests, everyone quickly hugged, "Sir, don''t worry!" "Well, I''m going to practice. You all step back!" "Yes, my Lord!" Everybody, back off quickly. When the secret room door was closed, Su Ziyang thought and came to the spiritual space. He came to the position where sulina was. Seeing Su Ziyang, the princess of Yuanling family immediately came forward, aimed at Su Ziyang, and knelt down, "thank you for saving your life!" "No, I saved you because I had something to ask you," Su Ziyang said. "The great emperor, although you are me, I must know everything!" said the princess of Yuanling family. "What''s your name?" Su Ziyang asked. "Emperor, my name is Hongyu!" said the princess of Yuanling family. "Hongyu, you''re from the spirit clan. What''s the matter with the humanoid monster?" Su Ziyang asked. Hear that. Two lines of tears fell from the corner of Hongyu''s eyes. I couldn''t help crying. The grief stricken appearance makes people feel pity when they see it. Su Ziyang stood where he was and did not disturb Hongyu to cry. long time. She stopped her tears. "Emperor..." When she was ready to speak, she sighed again and again, as if she didn''t want to talk about the past. "Emperor, I''m sorry. I really don''t want to mention the past!" "However, since you want to know, I''ll tell you everything." At this point, Hongyu''s thoughts seem to go back tens of thousands of years ago. Then he spoke. Su Ziyang was there. He listened carefully and didn''t bother. ¡­¡­ Chapter 470 "Fifty thousand years ago, my Yuanling family was always the ruler of the world!" "We come from the spirit family and are good at communicating with all things! All races are crawling under our rule and dare not surpass." "However, there was an unexpected situation, and the demon family and the beast family were suddenly in trouble." "Chase and beat my source spirit family!" "Our Yuanling family didn''t react at all and was beaten down. However, our Yuanling family had a deep foundation. After some rectification, we immediately stopped the decline and soon resisted the attack of the two families!" "The whole world is divided into three parts." "In the north, we are ruled by the original spirit family, in the southwest, we are the beast family, and in the East, in the south, we are the demon family!" "Over the years, there has been no war among the three ethnic groups, and small wars have continued!" "The sphere of influence of our Yuanling clan is shrinking." "A few years ago, I was patrolling the border and was attacked by the orcs, so I was caught by them." "In order to sell me at a good price, I have been reluctant to move me." Hongyu said sentence by sentence. When Su Ziyang heard it, he nodded secretly. It turns out that the world is not as calm as it seems. "Hongyu, you are a princess. You should know Hongmeng''s Taoist spirit?" Su Ziyang said. "Hongmeng Taoist spirit?" Hongyu frowned and began to think. A moment later, her eyes flashed, "great emperor, I did hear my father mention it. It seems that it appeared in the source Lingdao field." "However, it is extremely dangerous. Even God''s entry into it is a near death." "My father, in order to revive our family, entered the source spiritual field. As a result, he never came back." "He is the middle God of the nine grades!" At this point, Hongyu cried again. "Yuanlingdaochang?" "Danger?" Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised and his face was full of confidence. He is most afraid of danger. In that case, it''s the source of the holy land. Go and fix it! Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. "Well, don''t cry. I''ll go to yuanlingdao. If I see your father, I promise you to save him!" Su Ziyang said. "What?" Hongyu was surprised and his face was full of disbelief. "Emperor, you didn''t even refine your Divine personality. You entered it rashly. I''m afraid..." "More bad than good, isn''t it?" Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised and his face was full of self-confidence. "Sometimes, strength and realm don''t mean everything." "Emperor, the red feather is here. Thank you." "From today on, you are the master of Hongyu." With that, Hongyu concludes the contract of heaven and sends it to Su Ziyang. With Su Lina present, Su Ziyang naturally won''t press her handprint. Otherwise, it would make her think that an individual can become his own slave, wouldn''t it be very worthless. Su Ziyang carried his hands on his back and didn''t mean to press the handprint. "At your present strength, you don''t deserve to be a servant of this seat!" As soon as these words came out, Hongyu looked sluggish. His face was full of disbelief. Do you need strength to become a slave? Is there such a thing? She was about to start asking questions, but she saw Su Ziyang, who had disappeared. "This..." Hongyu stands in the same place and tears of injustice seem to fall down. "Sister Hongyu, don''t worry. As long as you work hard, you will have a chance to become the servant of the great emperor." Speaking of this, sulina''s face was full of pride. "Sister Lina, what conditions should we meet to become a servant of the great emperor?" Hongyu asked. "It''s very simple. As long as you realize a great divine Road, the master may take you as an apprentice!" said sulina. As soon as these words came out, Hongyu looked sluggish. Open your mouth and don''t close it for a long time. The disbelief and surprise were written all over his face. "It has been very difficult to realize the ordinary avenue of Dacheng." "To become a servant of the great emperor, you need Dacheng''s divine road? How can this be completed?" "All along, I thought I was gifted, so I didn''t have enough qualifications to be a servant." Thinking of this, Hongyu lowers her head and looks listless. "Sister Hongyu, don''t worry. When you come to the spiritual space of the great emperor, you naturally have a way to improve your strength." "Come with me and let you meet the refining Avenue!" As soon as these words came out, Hongyu''s body trembled, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "refining God Avenue? Is it the refining God Avenue left by the legendary creation God?" "That''s right." Su Lina nodded. "God, the great emperor has such treasures." Hongyu murmured, his face full of worship. "What is this? The enlightenment tower is also here." "Boom!" Like nine Heavenly God thunder, it blows directly on Hongyu''s head. It shook her heart for a long time. She breathed a sigh of relief and clenched her fist. "I must be the servant of the great emperor!" An ambition is secretly formed in Hongyu''s heart. "Sister Hongyu, the great emperor is not an ordinary person. In the future, he will become the master of the world. You should take advantage of the opportunity," Su Lina said. "Sister Lina, don''t worry, I''ll work hard." Hongyu nodded heavily. "Well, the refining Avenue is here." Sulina pointed to the refining Avenue and said. Hongyu''s eyes swept away, and the whole person was so excited that his body trembled slightly. She looked at Su Lina. "Sister Lina, can I go up?" "Of course!" Su Lina nodded, "no matter who enters the spiritual space of the great emperor, everyone has three opportunities to enter the avenue of refining God and the tower of enlightenment." "You have to take advantage of it," said sulina. "How many times have you used up?" Hongyu asked. "Naturally, you need to earn merit and use it to exchange it," said Su Lina. "Merit?" Hongyu wrote it down secretly. He turned quickly and ran to the refining Avenue. It''s on the 948th floor of Lianshen Avenue. "Ah..." Childe Xiaoyao roared and struggled madly. On his face, green veins sprouted. His body, like a candle in the wind, will go out at any time. "Bang..." There was a sound. Childe Xiaoyao didn''t hold on. His body flew upside down like a broken kite and hit the ground heavily. This time, it ended in failure. He struggled to his feet and sighed. "Hey, I''ve had two chances. My soul can''t be promoted for the time being." "We must understand the road and make the soul extremely empty. It''s fast to grow up!" Childe Xiaoyao muttered to himself, looked at the sky and shouted. "Han Xing, let me out quickly. I''m going out to kill monsters!" "Hurry up, want me to earn meritorious service!" After these two sounds. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body flashed and appeared in front of Childe Xiaoyao. "Well, I''ll give you this chance and let you out in three hours!" "I''m in the source world now. There are many dangers outside. You should think about it?" Su Ziyang said. "Hum, what danger, just come!" "Well, you have to be ready." With that, Su Ziyang moved again. "Those who want to earn meritorious service are ready to go to the task tower and accept the task." This sound clearly spread through everyone''s ears. Of course, except Xiaodie and Xingling. ¡­¡­ Chapter 471 Yuanling City, thousands of miles away. Here, there is a calm lake without waves. If Su Ziyang were here, he would know that this is where he has just come to this place. "Hoo..." A figure fell from the sky. Stand by the lake and salute with fists. "Ancestor, the virgin sacrifice is about to open!" The sound began. The whole lake began to riot. "Howl..." Like a dragon singing. A tiger headed monster appeared on the lake. "Is it going to start at last? I can''t wait." Tiger head monster, drilled out of the water. Standing in heaven and earth, he changed into a man in white. It looks elegant and unrestrained. "This time, I don''t know if I can eat enough?" said the man in white. "Grandpa, don''t be kidding. You can''t eat enough of this delicious food." "Oh, yes, those stubborn old men really don''t know what to think. Isn''t it good to eat at one time? It''s hard for us to worry every day." the man in White said. "Lao Zu, if you''re full, I''m afraid the Yuanling people living in these places will be lost. At that time, if you want to eat this delicious food, you can only go to the territory of the Yuanling people." "How did you talk? Didn''t the old man even realize this? He just complained. Are you serious?" "I know my mistake! Please, grandpa!" "Hum..." The man in white snorted coldly, turned into a rainbow and left quickly. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Thousands of kilometers south of Yuanling city. Here, there is a piece of magma. "Gudong..." The magma kept rippling and knocked out hot gas. The terrible temperature makes people feel numb at first sight. This day. A figure came quickly. Fall next to the magma, aim inside and salute with a fist. "Lao Zu, the virgin blood sacrifice is about to open!" The sound began. "Hum..." There was a shock. Then the magma burst. The heat rising from the sky seems to melt the sky and burn the earth. A monster with a leopard like shape and a rock like body emerged from the magma. Then it changed into a man in fiery red. "Virgin blood sacrifice, this interesting thing, how can we get less." the man in red licked his lips, showing a look of expectation. "Lao Zu, shall we start now?" "Good!" They turned into Changhong and left quickly. Scenes like this are staged in different places. With Yuanling city as the center and within a radius of thousands of miles, any old monster with advanced cultivation will fly into Yuanling city on this day. On this day, Yuanling city was decorated and looked like a festival. "Old tiger dragon, you''re coming. Please come inside, please come inside!" The city Lord stood outside the city Lord''s house and personally welcomed distinguished guests from all directions. "Lord, this is delicious. Can I have enough to eat?" Tiger dragon looked at the city master with a smile. "Old tiger dragon, you are joking." "Inside please, inside please." The tiger dragon ancestor snorted coldly and followed the people into the hall. "Oh, fire leopard, you are so early today. Please come in, please come in!" "If I don''t come early, I won''t let the tiger dragon eat clean." "Fire leopard, what do you mean?" "Don''t you know why?" "Two ancestors, today is a good day. Don''t hurt harmony, don''t hurt harmony!" Two old monsters calmed down after the city Lord''s intervention. The two monsters snorted, one before and one after, and entered the hall. "It''s hard to serve your opponent!" The city Lord shook his head again and again. Next, he continued to recruit old monsters from everywhere. Half a day later. The city Lord''s mansion. In the underground hall. Full circle, sitting, are all human monsters. The number is not much, only a few hundred. In front of everyone, there is a huge round table for food. In the middle, there is a circular open space. On the open space, the city Lord was standing there, smiling at a crowd of human monsters. "Dear ancestors, dear predecessors!" "The annual virgin sacrifice will appear again this year!" "Next, let''s welcome delicious food!" The sound began. The whole field was dazzling. Under the light of a gem, women in clothes were brought to the front of a group of old monsters. "Woo..." One by one, crying pear blossom with rain. "That cry is good-looking. I like that!" "I like that too!" "Then one person and half. What do you think?" "Very good, very good." "This is not enough. The skin is very white, looks very fresh and tender, and the taste is absolutely not bad. I like him. Write it down for me." "Yes, sir!" "It''s so white and tender. I really want to eat it raw!" "Come on, Kuitun old monster, now pay attention to quality! The era of eating hair and blood is over." Such sounds keep ringing. It''s like distributing food. These women can''t understand. At this moment, they had nothing to do but cry. There is no problem in describing them as animals slaughtered by others. "Distribution is complete, take it down and start cooking!" "Yes, Lord!" Soon, some big men, like fierce men, came quickly. They brought the women down like cattle. Soon. "No, no... ah..." "Rush to stab..." "Bang..." Such sounds keep ringing. When it reached the ears of these old monsters, a strong light came from everyone''s eyes. That longing and bloodthirsty color is written on every face. Half an hour later. Plates of rich food were brought to the table. The tempting fragrance went straight into the nostrils of these old monsters and couldn''t help being fascinated. "Dragon and tiger, please!" "Fire leopard, please!" Every plate of food was piled full. These foods are human flesh. That terrible scene is not easy to scan. These old monsters looked at the scene, without any hesitation, grabbed it and ate it. "It''s delicious. It''s delicious. My soul feels like it''s going to heaven!" "Which chef did this? It''s 100 times better than the last time!" "Jiwei, Jiwei in the world, this trip is not in vain!" When the city Lord saw these old monsters gobbling up, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Lord, this is for you." At this time, a man brought a basin. "This... How can this be?" the city Lord waved his hand again and again, how dare he move. However, an old monster waved, "city Lord, you should try it, too!" "That''s right. Every time you watch us eat, otherwise, it''s okay to have a little taste." Hearing these words, the city Lord''s face was moved. Without saying a word, he grabbed a piece and ate it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 472 In half an hour. Each old monster belched and showed a face of satisfaction. "It''s strange. I''m full this time. I''m so satisfied!" The Dragon Tiger old monster touched his round belly and said. "That''s the first time I''ve had enough!" another old monster was moved all over his face. "Yes, thanks to the chef, his unique taste is not only delicious, but also full of satisfaction. The ultimate is superb!" "City master, please invite the cook here quickly and give him a good reward!" "Yes!" The city Lord gave a sign and someone immediately backed down. A moment later. A man was brought here. He is Su Ziyang. When the Dragon Tiger old monster saw Su Ziyang, he rubbed his eyes and didn''t believe it, "it''s you!?" "Dragon and tiger, what''s the matter?" the city Lord asked. "He''s not from my family. He''s a human. He was swallowed by me. How can he still appear here?" When that comes out. It was like a thunderclap on the heads of the people. Everyone looked frightened. "So you didn''t eat him at all, but you were magic!" "What? Magic, if so, we won''t be in magic today!" The more they said, the more frightened they looked. They looked at Su Ziyang with worried faces. Su Ziyang said, "yes, you are in this illusion!" When that comes out. "Boom!" Like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods, it hit everyone''s chest. "You... What did you give us to eat?" An old monster pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted. "What did you eat? Don''t you know what you ate?" Su Ziyang smiled. "I''m going to kill you!" The dragon and tiger old monster, using his divine power, rushed towards Su Ziyang. The roaring force seems to be able to crush a section. Su Ziyang completely ignored this scene. He stood where he was, motionless. "Pour." There was a sound. The dragon and tiger old monster fell down. His body, crazy convulsions. He hugged his head and let out bursts of shrill screams. "The spirit is very poisonous. We were poisoned by the spirit!" With this, the dragon and tiger old monster showed its original shape. His face was black, and after a few convulsions, there was no movement. Such a scene directly frightened the other old monsters into tears. Without thinking about it, they fled quickly. "Pour..." Just as the language goes with the law, all the old monsters, one by one, fall to the ground. After a few convulsions, it becomes the original shape. Each one is miserable. Such scenes strongly stimulated the eyes of the city Lord. His body trembled violently. He himself ate this kind of food. It seems that he has been highly poisoned. No attack, that''s because he hasn''t detonated yet. "My Lord." The city Lord aimed at Su Ziyang and knelt down, "spare your life, sir, we are willing to follow you through fire and water for you!" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang looked at the city master and smiled, "do you know why I left you to the end?" "I don''t know." The city Lord shook his head repeatedly to show that he didn''t know. "That''s because you do the most evil and will be punished by this seat!" "Let''s go, the poison of the spirit!" When Su Ziyang finished, the city master immediately knelt to the ground. He hugged his head and uttered a terrible scream. Black blood flowed out of his eyes. In his mouth, he spit black bubbles. It was very sad. "Ah..." The shrill scream resounded through the whole earth. It was not until half an hour later that Su Ziyang waved his hand that he sent him to the West. After finishing this, Su Ziyang stretched out his fingers and pointed forward. "Click..." Like a lens, it is broken inch by inch. The scene, restore it as it is. Those who fell in front of Su Ziyang were old monsters. There was no sign of poisoning on their faces. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and shook his head. "Unexpectedly, the magic was so terrible that it scared them to death!" "The strength is strong and the soul is too weak. It''s really not good!" Su Ziyang shook his head and waved his right hand. "Hum..." Internal elixirs flew out of these old monsters and went straight into Su Ziyang''s hands. At the same time, Su Ziyang naturally did not let go of those gods. They are all inferior gods. They can extract pure energy. It''s pretty good. "Since all the gods are dead, now we can start destroying the city!" "Such a city can never exist in the world!" Su Ziyang murmured and moved to the spiritual space, He stood in front of the task tower, looked at the people who had received the task, and said, "are you all ready?" "Always be ready!" "Good!" With a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, a huge vortex appeared on the square in an instant. "Outside, there are monsters who do all kinds of evil. You can''t kill the people of Yuanling family, otherwise, you can directly deduct the merit value to zero!" "As for monsters, you can kill them at will without leaving your hands!" "Go!" The sound began. Childe Xiaoyao moved every one. He turned quickly and ran out. Then there are other people who have taken over the task. It is vast and vast, and the number is at least several million. Over Yuanling city. "Hum..." The sky shook. A transport vortex immediately appeared in the sky. Then, a figure fell from the sky. He is the son of Xiaoyao. "Kill..." The sound of killing shook the sky. One by one, they turned quickly and killed in all directions. That terrible momentum makes people''s scalp numb. "Human beings, they are all human beings!" "Humans dare to fight us and die!" Just after saying this, I saw childe Xiaoyao rushing down like a shell, punching down the talking monster directly into powder. "1000 points of merit, good!" Childe Xiaoyao raised his mouth, turned quickly and rushed to other monsters. No one can resist his blow. That looks like a complete massacre. "No, childe Xiaoyao is terrible. He won''t give us a chance!" "Hurry up, those who sell first have meat to eat, and those who sell later have no soup to drink!" "Don''t rob me. He''s mine." The scene, like a hungry wolf, was terrifying. Many humanoid monsters were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their whole body kept shaking. "Don''t... don''t kill me, ah..." "Help, help, the Terrans are coming!" Such sounds keep ringing. Su Ziyang stood in the sky, smiled at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. This momentum alone frightened the monster at a loss and had no intention of war. "Ah..." Screams kept ringing everywhere. Monsters, surrounded by people, kept falling down. That looks like a level practice in the game. In order to rob a wild monster, it doesn''t kill at all. The killing continues and can''t stop at all. ¡­¡­ Chapter 473 Half a day later. Yuanling city is surrounded by gunsmoke, broken walls and ruins. The center of Yuanling city. Hundreds of thousands of Yuanling people were held together. They hugged each other and trembled. Among them is the long eared woman who met Su Ziyang. "See the emperor!" Millions of people paid homage to the ground and shouted in unison. The neat sound made the world hum and tremble. It''s full of momentum and makes people shudder. The long eared woman stood in place, full of disbelief. "How can these human beings surrender to that man as willingly?" The long eared woman stared at the great figure in the sky. For a moment, she couldn''t calm down. I saw Su Ziyang standing high above the earth. "Flat!" Su Ziyang shouted. "Thank you, Emperor!" The crowd got up and stood respectfully. "How do you feel?" asked Su Ziyang. "Great emperor, it''s not fun. I just got 3000 meritorious deeds!" "Yes, emperor, take us to attack other cities!" "Emperor, since the source world invaded our world, then we brought them to their nest!" Such sounds keep ringing. On each face, there was a blood surging appearance. "Hum, a group of small samples. I''ll get you there!" Childe Xiaoyao smiled coldly and hugged his fist with contempt in his eyes. He looked at the hundreds of thousands of merit on the counter and nodded secretly. "In that case, this seat will help you!" "These southwest cities, attack with us!" Su Ziyang said. "Hoo ha!" Everyone on the ground raised their fists, danced and beat to the sky. Excitement and excitement are written on every face. "Emperor, how do you deal with these people?" Then someone asked. Hearing this, Su Ziyang waved his hand and the scene immediately quieted down. Once his eyes were swept, he stared directly at the people of Yuanling family. This sweep immediately made them lower their heads and dare not face Su Ziyang''s eyes. "You and others, although you are Yuanling people, many of you harm the same kind!" "Now that our family has captured Yuanling City, here we give you a chance to make atonement. As long as you help the people and sincerely repent, you can avoid their death. Can you understand?" These words thundered in the hearts of the people. Everyone turned pale in an instant. They knelt down, aimed at Su Ziyang and kowtowed. "Obey the emperor''s instructions!" "All right, get up!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hum..." The light in the sky, like stars, flies into everyone''s eyebrows. "From today on, you all have this seat mark!" "What you do will be perceived by this seat. If you dare to disobey this seat''s order, you will be terrified and will never be reborn!" Hearing these voices, the faces of all Yuanling people changed slightly. Those who had hidden little thoughts in their hearts took them all back. "Well, you go separately!" "Yes, Emperor!" The Yuanling clan came out quickly from the four gates of Yuanling city and soon disappeared. "Others, together with this seat, attack the orc!" "Target city, northeast, 10000 kilometers away - Shanyuan city!" "Everyone, let''s go!" The sound began. "Woo..." When the horn sounded, millions of troops rushed towards the Northeast like a torrent. "Cold star!" Su Ziyang was preparing to move. At this time, childe Xiaoyao ran forward and blocked his way. "Something?" Su Ziyang said. "480000 meritorious deeds, please help me to exchange the number of times to enter the enlightenment Tower!" said childe Xiaoyao. "OK." After some operation, Su Ziyang returned the recorder to childe Xiaoyao, "a total of 5 opportunities!" "What? Only five times? Don''t you only need 10000 points of merit once?" childe Xiaoyao was stunned. Hearing this, Su Ziyang smiled. With a wave of his right hand, the merit exchange rules are presented to childe Xiaoyao. "The first ten merit value exchanges only need 10000 merit values each time!" "Exchange merit values 11 to 20 times, and charge 100000 merit values each time!" "Exchange merit values 21 to 50 times, and charge 1 million merit values each time!" ¡­¡­ Childe Xiaoyao glanced around and finally saw a line of remarks below: the exchange times of refining God Avenue and Enlightenment tower are shared! Seeing these remarks, childe Xiaoyao''s forehead, hair and face are very ugly. It''s a hole! I blame myself. I started moving without looking at it all. Hey. "This seat has rounded you up and helped you exchange more. Do you have anything else to say?" Su Ziyang said. "You..." Childe Xiaoyao''s chest stagnated, but he sighed again and again. "Hum, this time, I will get millions of meritorious deeds!" With that, childe Xiaoyao followed the army and left quickly. Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised, not in a hurry, but also behind the big army. Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye is five days. After a long journey, the big army always stood outside Shanyuan city. "Hum..." The troops had just arrived, and what was waiting for them was a large array of trapped days. The crowd was like in a fog. They couldn''t see five meters ahead. There was no one in the four directions. Everyone stared around, full of disbelief. "No, we''re trapped. We''re trapped!" "With the emperor, this trap is nothing at all!" "Boom..." Everyone has different reactions, some are panic, some are calm, and some are attacking the array indiscriminately. Su Ziyang stood in the array and couldn''t help raising his mouth. "Small array, also want to trap us?" At will, he thought and connected the evil king cup box. In the evil king''s cup box, there are tens of millions of spirit eating dragon ants. Each one has reached the level of half step God, which is extremely terrible. "Hoo..." With a move of thought, hundreds of thousands of spirit eating dragon ants were released. They began to nibble at the array energy. A moment later. "Click..." There was a sound. The array burst. Millions of troops are revealed again. Their eyes swept all over Su Ziyang. Worship the pure light, flickering. "Jie Jie......" Just then, a laugh came from the sky. The crowd looked back, their pupils constricted, and their faces were full of great surprise. "The aura of divine power, they are all gods!" "God! There are hundreds of gods, horses!" "What to do? It''s over, it''s over!" The army, which had been surging into the sky, suddenly withered like frost eggplant. They looked at the gods standing in the sky. Panic was written on each face. Many people trembled slightly and retreated back. Even childe Xiaoyao''s face has changed again and again. "Who is the principal? Stand up to this seat!" A man in white, holding a long sword, with the power of Kendo rolling under his finger, rushed down. However, those who are touched have changed their faces and their bodies keep retreating. "God... God, he... He is at least a second-class lower God, too... Too terrible!" "What should we do? There is no real God here. Who can deal with them?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 474 "Are you talking to this seat?" Su Ziyang stood out and calmly looked at the man in white. The words made millions of soldiers feel numb. Great emperor, they are all gods. Your strength is great, but your Divine personality is not concise. How can you fight with God? Here, we can''t even fly. How can we be God''s opponent. Emperor, would you please stop your posture? Otherwise, we can''t live. Millions of troops muttered to themselves and looked bitter. Their eyes, all staring at the faces of hundreds of gods in the sky, showed a look of fear. I see. The man in white raised slightly, "this seat? A hairy boy who calls himself this seat?" "In that case, death begins with you!" With that, the man in white waved his right hand and tens of thousands of sword lights took shape rapidly. The overwhelming meaning of Kendo envelops the whole world. From all directions, he aimed at Su Ziyang and stabbed him. It looks like Su Ziyang''s body is going to be a beehive. Seeing this, he was about to stab Su Ziyang. At this time. "Hum..." A concussion. A shield covered Su Ziyang. All sword lights were blocked in front of him and couldn''t get close to Su Ziyang for half a minute. Seeing this scene, whether it is a million armies or hundreds of ORC gods in the sky. At the moment, they were stunned and didn''t recover for a long time. "This... How is this possible? How can a guy who hasn''t even begun to refine his divinity stop my attack?" "God, God level Avenue is blocked by a martial god? God, am I right?" "Great emperor, mighty! Great emperor, domineering! Great emperor, awesome!" "I''m worried. How can I be an opponent when there is a great emperor and a second-class lower God?" Such a startling cry kept ringing. Su Ziyang stood where he was, and the corners of his mouth raised. "Hoo..." His body rose in the air and stood in front of the man in white. "What? Can fly?" "Didn''t he become the next God? Can he fly?" "No way, no way!" The orc gods shook their heads and sighed, unwilling to believe everything in front of them. In the source world, everyone knows that only by refining the divine lattice and invoking the power of the divine lattice can we fly. How can a guy who doesn''t even begin to refine his divine personality fly? Blocking the attack of the second-class lower God and being able to fly strongly stimulate the nerves of the beast God. Everyone frowned and stared at Su Ziyang, as if to see him through. However, it is useless to exhaust all methods. Su Ziyang''s breath is calm. He is a martial god anyway. "This seat gives you a chance to surrender or perish?" The voice is not loud, but domineering. Although there is no coercion, all sounds contain the force of oppression. The faces of these Orc gods changed greatly. Anger rushed up from the soles of your feet and poured all over your body. "Damn boy, do you want to destroy more than 200 of our gods?" "Yes, God wants to see what you can do to speak so wildly?" "How dare a weak chicken compete with the Phoenix?" Angry voices kept ringing. Every beast God pointed at Su Ziyang as if to devour him. For these, Su Ziyang completely ignored. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "so it seems that you have chosen to perish?" "Perish?" "Ha ha..." "Is it up to you?" "You alone can handle us?" Su Ziyang smiled and didn''t take everyone''s anger seriously. Each god roared, but the millions of soldiers below trembled. "Cold star!" Childe Xiaoyao could not help shaking his fist when he saw this scene. His face was full of unwilling color. "Why? He didn''t change his face in the face of so many gods, and I didn''t even have the courage to fight?" "No! I can''t be so weak!" Childe Xiaoyao roared in his heart and wanted to rush forward, but the aura of divine power seemed to have infinite pressure, which made him afraid and didn''t dare to step forward at all. In the sky. "Against you?" Su Ziyang gently waved his fingers, "the strength of a weak chicken is not worthy of our shot!" "You!" The gods of more than 200 orcs seem to blow up in their chest. Pointing at Su Ziyang, he roared angrily. Soon, the God of the orcs moved and put all the prudence behind him. "Boy, die and taste our Jinyuan Avenue!" "The guy who talks wildly, break to pieces!" "Die!" Su Ziyang was surrounded by dozens of animal gods, who used their skills to watch the family and rushed towards Su Ziyang. Seeing such a scene, I couldn''t help feeling numb in the eyes of the people below. "Emperor, run!" "Emperor, run!" It''s just that there''s no time. In other words, Su Ziyang was not ready to escape at all. He stood where he was and didn''t even mean to shoot. Nothing unexpected. "Boom..." There was a loud noise. Dazzling light envelops heaven and earth. People can''t open their eyes. After a long time, all the people recovered their light and looked sluggish when they saw the scene in front of them. In front of Su Ziyang stood a colorful angel with four pairs of colorful wings. Behind her, there is a rainbow shaped colorful magic aura. She, it''s sulina. Just standing there gives people a noble and inviolable feeling. "Lord Su?" "When did Lord Su become a God?" "Oh, my God, colorful halo? You have to feel a variety of roads?" "I''ve heard that Su Avenue has realized tens of thousands of kinds of roads, and only Tianji Avenue can''t understand them." "What? So strong? That''s great!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. Everyone''s face showed a look of worship. Even the hundreds of ORC gods were stunned and didn''t move for a long time. "This... How is this possible? I smell at least five kinds of roads on her!" "More than that, I smell dozens of roads!" "I only feel two kinds of roads. Is it my weakest strength?" Su Lina didn''t take the shock of everyone to heart. She stood in front of Su Ziyang, worried, "emperor, are you okay?" "Don''t worry, these mole ants won''t hurt us!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Sulina nodded slightly. Turn around and look back, your eyes are fine. "Wait, dare to fight the emperor, die!" With that, sulina waved her right hand. "Hum..." Thousands of sword lights flew rapidly in all directions. "God, I feel the power of kendo. It''s terrible!" "There is a way of destruction in this kendo. The integration of the two great emperors is so perfect that their power increases a hundred times!" "Awesome, Lord Su, it''s really extraordinary!" Hearing these words, Su Ziyang just smiled. ¡­¡­ Chapter 475 Seeing Su Lina''s hand, Su Ziyang was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Lina''s move integrates five kinds of roads, three of which are still divine roads. This move alone, not to mention the beast gods with the highest strength who are only the second-class lower gods, even the fifth-class lower gods, can''t stop this move. "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled, and the power of the road rolled up. The dozens of ORC gods who just shot shocked the original place and sweated in cold sweat. "No..." The cry stopped suddenly. A sword light was cut on a beast God, and his body melted rapidly. Then, the body lit a blue flame, and the body was directly blown into fly ash. When the wind blew, there was nothing left. "Hoo..." Their inner alchemy and divine personality turned into hundreds of Changhong and flew into Su Lina''s hands. Dozens of ORC gods had no chance to struggle, so they were blown out on the spot. This gap and the sense of blow strongly stimulate people''s eyes. That disbelief, that shock, that surprise. Words cannot describe. A moment later. "Hiss..." The sound of air-conditioning continued to ring. "Oh, my God, Lord Su is so powerful and terrifying." "It seems that Lord Su has integrated at least three kinds of roads. It''s too strong." "I also want to be a person like Lord Su, feeling tens of thousands of roads!" "Come on, if I can understand dozens of kinds, I will be satisfied. In the future, I can at least become a superior God!" Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone''s face was full of shock. In the sky. More than 100 Orc gods stood in place, shaking violently. They looked at sulina with fear in their eyes. Let''s integrate the three roads and fight alone. No one is an opponent at the scene. However, if we go together, we still have a chance to win. "What are you afraid of? She has just reached the next God. She hasn''t even reached a product. The state is unstable!" "That''s right. I''m afraid I can''t kill a little girl''s film!" "Ready to go, together!" The sound began. The remaining Orc gods moved at the same time. Everyone was frantically mobilizing divine power, using the ultimate trick, aiming at sulina, and then blasted over. The breath of the overwhelming Avenue surged all over the world. It''s like a turbulent flow, which makes people sweat. "Ha ha..." Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang smiled coldly, "this beast family, everything is good, but it''s hard to use its brain!" "If they scattered and fled, maybe one or two of them would survive, but now, ha ha..." Su Ziyang shook his head and looked at the scene quietly. I didn''t pay any attention to the power of the avenue flying all over the sky. "Hum..." Sulina snorted coldly and waved her right hand. "Hum..." Heaven and earth shake, thousands of roads fall from the sky. They circled in pairs and merged rapidly. "Hum..." Every two kinds of roads blend together, and there is a startling roar. Terror and prestige make heaven and earth change color. "This... This is impossible..." "False! Absolutely false!" "She... How can she feel thousands of ways?" Such sounds keep ringing. Every sound is full of shock. After these Orc gods made great moves, the whole person stood still. "Boom..." Terrorist explosions, one after another. The avenue sent by the beast God burst and disappeared after meeting the avenue of sulina''s fusion. All around, all that remained was the light of sulina''s thousands of avenues. Seeing this scene, the God of the orc''s scalp exploded and a cold sweat flowed. Without saying a word, he ran away quickly and madly. They were so frightened that they didn''t have the slightest intention of war. At this moment, they just want to escape. "Hum..." The air shook. Thousands of avenues rush towards these beast gods. "No... don''t..." "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" "Spare your life, spare your life!" I sensed the rapid pursuit of the avenue behind me. The orc gods were scared to death, roared and screamed repeatedly. "Ah..." Screams, one after another. These Orc gods, without exception, died miserably on the spot. Their bodies burst open, Inner Alchemy danced and spirits jumped out. "Hoo..." These inner alchemy and divinity, without exception, all flew into sulina''s hands. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Millions of troops, staring at this scene, haven''t returned to God for a long time. "This... Is this the strong point of understanding the great road? It''s as simple as drinking water and eating to challenge and kill hundreds of gods?" "Awesome! Lord Su is worthy of being the Royal Princess of the angel Saint family. This means and strength are earth shaking and no one can match!" Such sounds keep ringing. Every face was full of worship, staring at sulina, motionless. After su Lina killed the beast God, she went to Su Ziyang, took out the divine personality and inner pill she had just obtained, and handed them to Su Ziyang. "Emperor, this is the God and inner Dan just captured. Please take it!" said sulina. Su Ziyang waved his hand and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. "We won''t take the booty you got. Take them and raise the level as soon as possible!" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, how is this possible? You have given me so much help." Su Lina looked at Su Ziyang and was moved in her eyes. "Well, we don''t lack this deity. Hurry to devour it. You still need to participate in the later battle," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" In the incomparably moving look, Su Lina walked into Su Ziyang''s spiritual space and began to devour the divine personality. Below. Millions of soldiers, staring at this scene, are moved and worshipped. "The great emperor is so broad-minded that he can accommodate all things!" "Yes, the great emperor can''t be compared with us. I really admire him!" "You see, the spoils I hit are nothing to the emperor. I also take treasures such as refining God Avenue and let me wait for the great emperor. There is nothing in the world." Such sounds keep ringing. Worship and pious eyes swept in bursts. The power of those beliefs poured into Su Ziyang''s spiritual space and kept refining. "All officers and men, listen to the order and attack!" Su Ziyang pointed his right hand forward. A million troops moved immediately. "Kill!" The cry shook the whole world Without God''s garrison, others are not opponents at all. Without exception, these Orc monsters were slaughtered by the army in the scream. This time, childe Xiaoyao took the lead again. He was unwilling to vent all his heart on the monster of the ORC. No one could resist his move. With one punch, at least hundreds of ORC monsters died. What a terrible word! Su Ziyang looked at the scene and nodded secretly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 476 Without any accident, Shanyuan city was easily captured. Shanyuan city belongs to a big city with tens of millions of beast families at the gate. In this war, more than half of the people reached 10000 points, so they applied to return to the spiritual space to improve their strength. Childe Xiaoyao is no exception. He was the first to enter spiritual space. From his eyes, he could see that he was eager to become a god like sulina. There are more than a million people left. They looked at Su Ziyang, their faces full of anticipation. "Emperor, please continue to take us to the four directions!" "Emperor, I can''t wait. I want to improve my strength and become a god!" "Emperor, please take us to attack the next city!" Seeing that everyone was worried, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. "Well, I will take you to the world, the west, 10000 kilometers away, Diyuan City, attack!" Su Ziyang pointed to his right hand and a million troops moved immediately. "Huha, Huha..." Everyone is passionate and excited. In this way, Su Ziyang, with a million troops, moved forward again. Shortly after su Ziyang and others left. "Hum..." The air vibrates. Several dark shadows appeared over Shanyuan city. They looked at the place where Su Ziyang disappeared and burst into strange smiles. "In the next city, destroy him and seize both congenital treasures?" "Jie Jie... Well, take the innate Lingbao and I''ll send it later." "That is, maybe it will make our dark spirit rise again. We don''t have to sneak and become pawns in the hands of others!" With these words, several dark shadows slowly disappeared without a trace. Soon after they disappeared. "Hoo..." Feng Qing''s body slowly condensed into shape. He looked at the West and his face showed great dignity. "It''s about to start, isn''t it? Well, I''ll cut you first!" With that, Feng Qing''s body slowly disappeared without a trace. Half an hour later. "Hum..." The air vibrates. Several dark shadows slowly condensed. "Boss, wise! If so, this boy is really protected by the strong. It''s a little tricky!" "Boss, luckily we didn''t do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid the damage is here. What shall we do next?" Several dark shadows looked at the head dark spirit and waited for its answer. The first dark spirit was motionless, and the black Qi on his body rose slowly. A moment later. "With the protection of the strong, I don''t have a chance!" As soon as these words came out, the other dark spirits sighed again and again. "Boss, really have no chance?" "The opportunity is not without! However, we need to wait." "Wait?" "Yes, wait!" "Isn''t that boy going to enter the source spiritual path field? It''s not a place where ordinary people can enter. There must be conditions!" "The strong one, I''m afraid we can''t enter it. We''ll destroy him there!" As soon as these words came out, the other dark spirits all issued a burst of exclamation. "Boss, how can this be possible? The human strong can''t go in. We''re afraid we can''t go in!" "Yes, boss, how can we kill him?" Hearing these words, the first dark spirit took out a treasure without delay. "What, hidden bottle? Did the Lord give this to you?" "Yes, with this thing, you will be able to hide your strength, so that the guardian spirit of the source spirit Taoist field can''t find it." the head dark spirit said. "Boss, this thing can only hide one person''s strength, but we have five people!" "It''s not easy. Just let old five in. He is the weakest and the least easy to be found," said the head dark spirit. "Yes, boss wise." "Boss, boss, I have another question. Even if we kill the boy and win the congenital Lingbao, it must be that human strong man will stay at the exit. How can we escape?" As soon as he said this, he immediately silenced the head dark spirit and didn''t respond for a long time. After a long time, the head dark spirit said softly, "it seems that we can only unite with the dark team." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be five months. In the past five months, Su Ziyang has traveled all over the orc people and captured dozens of cities. Now, there are tens of millions of people attacking the city with Su Ziyang. Among them, there are millions of lower gods. Among them are childe Xiaoyao, Su Lina and Lin Jia [the first girl in the mixed yuan Taoist temple] All of these people have reached the lower God of the five grades. Everyone has realized tens of thousands of avenues. Among them, childe Xiaoyao is one step ahead. He even realized a heaven level Avenue! That is the way of creation, which surprised Su Ziyang for a long time. This guy''s talent is even higher than Su Lina. Coupled with his super willpower, he has realized the heaven level Avenue. At the beginning, I really didn''t read it wrong! This guy will be the God King in the future, and he is the God King among the God kings. His strength is second only to the world Master. In these five months. Su Ziyang accepted two challenges from childe Xiaoyao. The result of the two challenges was that Mr. Xiaoyao was defeated by Su Ziyang, which almost made him doubt his life. The reason why he can win is that Su Ziyang uses super luck. These times are super lucky. They are all tempered. Now, the physical strength has reached the level of nine superior gods. Don''t say it''s childe Xiaoyao. Even if it''s the third grade superior God''s full strike, it can''t hurt Su Ziyang. This is the horror of the flesh. In addition to childe Xiaoyao and Su Lina, Lin Jia''s strength is also very good. There are thousands of avenues in Wangan, including dozens of divine avenues. Now, she has been able to integrate ten kinds of God level roads and attack with one move, which is simply destroying the sky and the earth. As for Xiaodie, because luck is full, she also uses super luck. Now, she is still on the ninth floor enlightenment tower, feeling the last Avenue - the avenue of time! Judging from its appearance, it must be completed in less than a month. The star spirit is much worse. Although it is also on the ninth floor, it is still struggling to understand the space Avenue. In addition, Ruan erniang and beautiful women are also on the eighth floor of the enlightenment tower to feel the divine Avenue. Like that, there is a determination not to stop until all feelings are completed. Today, Su Ziyang led the army to the beast source city, the king of the beast family! The city is so large that it covers an area of millions of kilometers. It is the largest city of the orcs. In the city, there is an indomitable, 100000 meter high statue of the world''s great beast God. Those blood red eyes, at a glance, make people''s scalp explode and sweat. Behind Su Ziyang stood tens of millions of troops, each of whom was eager to fight. Su Ziyang lifted his right hand. "Beast God, hurry to meet the emperor!" This voice was shouted by tens of millions of people at the same time. That sky breaking momentum, like the nine day Galaxy explosion, is indescribable. "Surrender! Surrender! Surrender..." Such a sound echoed over the animal source city for a long time. Hearing the strange ears of many orcs, I couldn''t help shaking and sweating. ¡­¡­ Chapter 477 Animal source city, palace hall. The ancestor of the beast God sat on the Dragon chair, looked at the generals below, and said, "everyone, if the cold star attacks, can you have a good plan?" Hearing this, all the generals bowed their heads and dared not face up to the ancestor of the beast God. "Yunchen, come on!" said the ancestor of the beast God. "Yes, grandpa!" A senior general stood out and stood respectfully in the middle. "Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win all battles!" "Cold star, starting from Yuanling City, no one can frustrate his spirit all the way. There is an irresistible trend!" "His strength, on the surface, is just a waste that even the divine personality is concise, but he can break through the air and defeat the iron king of beasts with the strongest flesh of our family!" Just after saying this, the lower part whispered and talked constantly. "It''s more than defeat. It''s just a poke!" "Yes, I was watching from a distance. It was earth shaking. If I hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see you now!" "What? The iron beast king, that''s the second rank God. Moreover, his flesh is far from the same territory, and he was stabbed by one finger. How strong is the cold star?" "Unfathomable! I''m afraid our ancestors are not rivals." Such discussions kept ringing. Everyone''s face was full of fear. "Yunchen, go on!" said the ancestor of the beast God. "Yes, grandpa!" General Yunchen hugged his fist and continued to say, "Lao Zu, after so many battles, we can''t see the strength of the cold star. I''m afraid, Lao Zu, you''re not his opponent." When that comes out. "Hiss..." The sound of air-conditioning came one after another. I''m afraid there''s only general Yunchen who dares to say so. They were surprised. They didn''t know whether to shock his courage or Su Ziyang''s strength. "Fart, Lao Zu''s strength, boundless terror, how can a small cold star be an opponent?" "Yes, we Yunchen, you are Farting¡° "Lao Zu, this man disturbs the morale of the army. It''s time to drag him out and kill him!" The voice of condemnation kept ringing. As soon as the ancestor of the beast God waved his hand, he immediately calmed the people down. He looked at general Yunchen, "Yunchen, what do you think we should do?" "Lao Zu, I dare not say!" Yunchen lowered his head and said with a fist. "I grant you innocence," said the ancestor of the beast God. "Yes, grandpa!" General Yunchen hugged his fist and continued to speak: "Lao Zu, there is only one way for us to go now, that is to surrender!" "Otherwise, when the cold star breaks through the array, we will be dug up by them. I don''t need to say more about the end." As soon as the words came out, there was a dead silence below. Fear was written on everyone''s face. The orc gods in dozens of cities in the south, without exception, all came to this end. No, I can resist the cold star army. Now, if they break through, the consequences can be imagined. This time, no one came out to accuse general Yunchen. On everyone''s face, there was a sign of desire, hoping that our ancestors would surrender. "Ha ha..." The ancestor of the beast God smiled, cold and murderous, without any cover up. Seeing this scene, general Yunchen said it was bad. If you don''t want to, you run away quickly. However. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, the ancestor of the beast God grabbed general Yunchen in his hand with a purple light claw. "Click..." The sound of broken bones kept ringing. These sounds spread to the ears of all the ministers around. They were numb from their scalp and cold sweat. "Lao Zu, you... You are..." General Yunchen''s face was full of despair. "What am I?" The ancestor of the beast God roared up to the sky like crazy. "Disturb my morale. I think you''re sent by Han Xing?" "In that case, I will not spare you!" With that, the ancestor of the beast God exerted his right hand. "Lao Zu, I didn''t..." "Wow..." Two voices sounded at the same time. General Yunchen was directly kneaded into meat cakes by the ancestor of the beast God. "Wow..." A pool of mud meat fell to the ground. Neidan and Shenge were caught by the ancestor of the beast God. "Do you still want to surrender?" When that comes out. "Plop! Plop..." The sound of kneeling continued. All the ministers knelt down and said, "swear to die and live with the beast! Never surrender! Never betray!" Seeing the appearance of the people, the ancestor of the beast God raised his mouth and looked proud. "Flat!" "Thank you!" Everyone stood up, lowered his head and dared not look into the eyes of the beast God. Their bodies trembled. Seeing the fear of the people, the ancestor of the beast God breathed. "Hum..." The threat of terror continued to fall on every minister. The pressure had just come, and surprise was written on each minister''s face. "Oh, my God, I''m already... A superior God?" "Great, great, now I''m afraid of a fart cold star!" "Yes, my ancestors have all the means to the sky, not to mention the cold star. Even if we unify the whole source world, it will not be a problem!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the ancestor of the beast God. Worship the fine awn, sweeping in bursts. The ancestor of the beast God stood in place and felt the worship of the people. He couldn''t help opening his hands and quietly feeling all this. A moment later. The ancestor of the beast God opened his eyes. He looked at the crowd and began to command. "This time, I personally led the team and uprooted the cold Star Army!" "Wait, are you ready?" The ancestor of the beast God roared. "Ready!" Everyone raised their fists and blood surged. "All right, open the array and prepare to meet the enemy!" This sound. "Woo..." The horn sounded. In the whole animal source city, the gods of animal families flew to the sky. The number is overwhelming, at least hundreds of thousands! They stood where they were, like an army ready to go. "Attack!" After that. "Dong Dong Dong..." The war drums beat. The array slowly opened a hole. The beast God took the lead and slowly flew towards Su Ziyang''s army. Outside the city. In Su Ziyang''s army. "Look, it''s coming. The ancestor of the beast God has brought a large army to surrender!" "Ha ha, he''s really a counsellor. He''s scared to death by the power of the great emperor!" "If they surrender, it won''t be fun. I hope they just die. That''s interesting!" "That''s, really boring!" Such sounds kept ringing all over the army. "Array!" A loud roar. Thousands of troops moved together. A large array of terror, rapidly condensed into shape, shrouded in all directions. If the ancestor of the beast God wants to sneak attack, it is basically impossible. The ancestor of the beast God stood in the sky, overlooking thousands of troops. "Hum..." A huge mace pointed forward. There were layers of air waves, and the air broke up involuntarily. Seeing this scene, thousands of troops could not help but change their faces slightly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 478 "Horse, that... That''s a super artifact! This... What should I do? Can I resist it?" "The super artifact peat is clearly a medium-grade artifact! Have you forgotten all the knowledge spoken by the great emperor?" "Anxious, forget it, don''t mind! What? You say it''s a medium-grade artifact? What should I do?" "What are we in a hurry? The emperor is here. A medium-grade artifact should be dealt with easily!" Such a voice kept ringing around thousands of troops. The ancestor of the beast God pointed to Su Ziyang with a cold voice, "cold star, kneel down and surrender. Recognize this seat as the main seat. This seat can consider avoiding your death!" When that comes out. Su Ziyang''s thousands of troops were all angry. The ancestor of the finger beast God roared angrily. "An animal dares to make my emperor surrender. It''s killing me!" "This kind of livestock is directly destroyed to prevent it from harming all living beings!" The voice of condemnation kept ringing. "Die!" Sulina roared angrily, holding the ancient tower of destruction, aiming at the ancestor of the beast God, and then blew it over. "Hum..." Destroy the ancient pagoda, the longer the bigger. In the blink of an eye, it becomes like a huge mountain. Above the ancient tower, various roads revolve around it. "Howl..." Whistling, constantly sounded, like a dragon singing, shocking people''s soul. The smell of terror made people feel numb and cold sweat. This move appears and immediately shocks all in place. "What a terrible sense of oppression. I''m afraid the median God can''t resist this move!" "More than that, I''m afraid the middle God of the three grades is not an opponent." Such exclamations kept ringing. Everyone''s eyes are moving with the destruction of the ancient tower. "Hum..." The ancestor of the beast God snorted coldly and didn''t pay any attention to the destruction of the ancient tower. "It''s just a lower God. Don''t overestimate yourself!" The ancestor of the beast God, holding a mace, pointed it at the sky and waved it away. Terror and prestige shook the world and roared continuously. The smell of the avenue tore the sky and the earth. There was no accident. It blew on the destruction of the ancient tower. "Bang..." Destroy the Avenue on the ancient tower, like an egg shell, broken inch by inch, and finally burst. "Boom!" A loud noise shocked the deaf. The whole world seems to be cracked. The mace collided with the ancient tower of destruction. "Click..." The destruction of the ancient pagoda seems unable to bear the power of the road and breaks apart inch by inch. Finally, it disintegrated into powder and disappeared. The mace was so powerful and terrifying that it directly hit Su Lina. "Hoo..." Sulina flew upside down like a broken kite. Finally, he was caught by Su Ziyang. In her eyes, it was full of shock. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood vomited out involuntarily. "Are you all right?" asked Su Ziyang. "Emperor, I''m fine!" Su Lina looked at the ancestor of the beast God with fear in her eyes. She was about to make a move and was stopped by Su Ziyang. "His strength has reached the upper God. You are not an opponent." Hearing this, Su Lina sighed and retreated behind Su Ziyang. "Ha ha, I''ll come..." At this time, childe Xiaoyao laughed, turned quickly, and went straight to the ancestor of the beast God. In the blink of an eye, he came to the ancestor of the beast God, raised his fist, aimed at the wolf tooth stick of the ancestor of the beast God, and blew it over. "Ha ha..." The ancestor of the beast God smiled coldly, "I want to rely on the flesh to fight against the middle-class artifact of this seat!" "Hum..." The ancestor of the beast God moved his mind, transferred the divine power and rushed into the mace at full speed. The Taoist spirit of terror hovers and twines continuously. Each strand seems to destroy heaven and earth. "Bang..." There was no accident. The mace hit the childe Xiaoyao''s fist and made a loud explosion. "Pedal..." Childe Xiaoyao''s body pedaled straight back, and his arm was directly fried into powder. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. "It''s a little interesting!" Childe Xiaoyao showed a cruel smile, and the lost arm grew with the naked eye. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the beast God was surprised, "the creation Avenue! It''s the creation Avenue! Unexpectedly, you have realized the heaven level Avenue!" "But even so, so what?" The ancestor of the beast God held a mace like a general guarding the pass and presented it to the young master Xiaoyao. "Come again!" Childe Xiaoyao quickly ran towards the ancestor of the beast God with his mouth raised. "Just in time!" The ancestor of the beast God did not dodge and fought with Childe Xiaoyao. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." You come and I go, and they don''t give in at all. Every time, childe Xiaoyao was seriously injured. He was beaten back and forth and had no ability to fight back. However, childe Xiaoyao is like a dead loach. He can''t die anyway. "Boy, it''s a little interesting!" "It''s a unique skill that can force you out of this seat. Although you''re dead, you can''t shake it!" "I want to see. You''re not dead!" The ancestor of the beast God raised a sneer at his mouth. The wolf tooth stick in his hand quickly turns in a circle. A variety of roads, rotating on the mace, merge with each other. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen kinds of roads were integrated. Even, there are two kinds of divine roads. "Hum..." The wolf toothed stick was like a shell. It aimed at childe Xiaoyao and burst over quickly. Seeing this scene, childe Xiaoyao''s face showed great surprise. If you don''t want to, you run away quickly. It''s just that there''s no time. The wolf tooth stick seems to have a tracking function. It''s useless to let the childe Xiaoyao dodge. "No..." "No!" Childe Xiaoyao gave out bursts of unwilling roars. "I haven''t defeated him yet. I can''t die, I can''t die!" The heart roared. His face was green with veins. He mobilized his whole body to integrate hundreds of roads. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face changed slightly. "Even if you don''t want to die, do you want to blow up everyone?" "Hum..." Hundreds of kinds of roads quickly merge and send out the divine awn of destroying the sky and the earth. Seeing this scene, whether it''s the God of the orcs or thousands of troops. At the moment, the scalp is exploding, standing in place, shivering. "Are you dying?" "It''s over, it''s over!" They murmured and closed their eyes reluctantly. "No..." Childe Xiaoyao also let out a unwilling roar. Where can he control these hundreds of roads. For a moment, annihilate him. The God of terror, in the blink of an eye, shrouded all around. "Boom..." An earth shaking noise made people''s heads roar, and they didn''t return to their senses for a long time. long time. All the talents slowly opened their eyes and looked at everything around them, which was completely the same as before. "What? Not dead? We''re not dead after such a terrible road explosion?" "Is this the world after our death? We all came to hell together?" "No, this feeling is too real?" "Look!" At this time, a cry broke the calm. Following the direction of the man''s fingers, they looked up at the sky, and their faces were full of shock. ¡­¡­ Chapter 480 Ten days later. There are two figures standing at the gate of Yuanling palace. These two people are su Ziyang and Hongyu. "Emperor, please!" Hongyu makes a gesture of invitation. "Yes!" Su Ziyang walked forward with Hongyu with his hands on his back. The palace guard couldn''t help picking his eyebrows when he saw Hongyu. The captain whispered in the ear of a guard. The guard immediately withdrew. Then, the captain quickly surrounded with people, pointed to Hongyu and shouted, "who dare to break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace!" "Hum..." Guards, armed with long guns, surrounded Su Ziyang and Hongyu in the blink of an eye. "Those who come are not good!" Su Ziyang frowned secretly, showing a trace of displeasure on his face, and didn''t take action at the first time. "Bold, my Lord is Princess Hongyu, the seven princesses of emperor gongxuan!" Hongyu shouted in a cold voice. "Princess Hongyu?" "Ha ha..." The captain looked up and laughed, "Princess Hongyu has been hacked to death by the beast family''s random knife when she patrolled the border. She is a hero of our family!" Speaking of this, the captain pointed to a statue in the square, "see, there is the statue of Hongyu Hongzhu! Those who worship her every day!" Hearing this, Hongyu looked back and saw a statue up to 100 meters. When I came here just now, I didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, it was very similar to myself. "Just because you changed into Princess Hongyu, you want to pretend to be her. Come on, catch it!" the captain pointed to Hongyu and shouted. Hongyu was so angry that his face was distorted that he glanced at the guards around him, "presumptuous! This dignified princess, do you want to join the nine families?" At this sound, many guards stopped, stood where they were, and did not advance or retreat. "What a great skill!" Just then, a loud drink came from the palace. A man dressed in brocade came slowly. The noble spirit emanated from him. "I''ve seen the Lord!" As soon as the guard saw it, he knelt down and saluted respectfully. "Third brother?" The red feather frowned slightly and showed a very dignified color on his face. "Third brother? Ha ha..." The man in the brocade robe looked up and laughed. Pointing to Hongyu, he shouted, "how dare you change into my seven younger sisters? Come on!" "Yes!" Dozens of people followed behind the man in the brocade robe. Behind these people, they all have the aura of divine power, and their weakest strength has reached the third grade lower God. "Catch her for me and serve her with a big punishment!" the man in brocade shouted. "Yes!" With that, the dozens of lower gods directly surrounded Su Ziyang and Hongyu. Seeing this scene, Hongyu can''t understand. "Ha ha..." She looked up and laughed, "good, good!" "If you want to take the throne, just say it!" "Even slander me. Do you want to die?" Hongyu looked at the man in the brocade robe with a cold voice. By such a stare, the man in the brocade robe looked sluggish and a touch of ice cold rushed all over his body. "It''s impossible. How could I be frightened by a little girl¡® The man in the brocade robe shook his head slightly and recovered his composure. He waved his right hand, "go!" The lower gods around Hongyu moved together. They, using their divine power, formed dozens of roads, interwoven into a network of roads, aimed at Hongyu, and covered them. "Hum..." Hongyu snorted coldly and waved his right hand. Ten kinds of roads were intertwined and integrated with each other. Aim at this network of roads and you''ll be blown over. "Click..." There was a crack in the glass. The network of the avenue, unable to withstand the attack of Hongyu, burst directly. "This... This is impossible!" When the man in the brocade robe raised his eyebrows, his face was full of disbelief. He stared at Hongyu, opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I have become a God. Moreover, I also realized so many kinds of roads. How is this possible? "Bang..." Hongyu ignores the surprise of the man in the brocade robe and is fighting with a group of lower gods who are stunned. Every blow can break the head of a lower God. "No..." "Don''t kill me!" "Click..." Such sounds keep ringing. The lower gods fell one by one. In less than a moment, only Hongyu and Su Ziyang stood in place. The others have fallen to the ground and their deaths are terrible. Everyone''s head broke directly, and the divine personality was taken out by the red feather and put away. Such a scene strongly stimulated the nerves of the man in the brocade robe. Consternation, shock, disbelief, fear All kinds of looks were intertwined on his face. "Pedal..." The footsteps of Hongyu woke him up. When the man in the brocade robe saw Hongyu coming, his body trembled, "what do you... What do you want?" "Why?" Hongyu smiled coldly, "the emperor has been patient again and again. I think you are all afraid of life and give you a way to live! What about you? You have been framing me for the sake of the emperor''s throne!" "Born in the imperial family, there has been no family since ancient times. Today I finally understand this!" "In that case, xiuguai is ruthless!" As soon as the red feather breath is released, it is cold and killing, sweeping all directions. The man in the brocade robe trembled, staggered and retreated quickly. "Want to run?" Hongyu smiled coldly, turned quickly and ran forward. However. "Hum..." A barrier, blocking the front, like an iron wall, knocked Hongyu dizzy. Seeing this scene, the man in the brocade robe breathed a sigh of relief, and the secret road was very dangerous. "Emperor, you''re here at last. If you''re a little late, my younger brother will go west!" said the man in the brocade robe. "Ha ha..." Hundreds of figures came to the palace. The leader is dressed in gold robes and has a powerful breath. At a glance, people have a feeling of worship. "Huangmei, you''re finally back, but it''s too late!" "The rivers and mountains of Yuanling family have been unified by me. If you come back, you can only bow down and be a minister!" The man in gold was elated. Hongyu stood up, looked at the man in gold robe and pointed to him, "what did you... What happened to your second brother?" "Ha ha..." The man in gold looked up and laughed, took out a divine figure, "dead!" With a faint sound, Hongyu blew up in an instant. "Ah..." She roared angrily. Blood red eyes, as if to devour heaven and earth. That resentment rolled up from her. "Keep your mind and don''t let the devil take advantage of it!" At this time, a voice, like a slap in the head, immediately woke Hongyu up. She took a long sigh of relief, looked back at Su Ziyang and bowed slightly, "emperor, thank you! Please help me break this array!" "Good!" Su Ziyang nodded and waved his right hand. "Hum..." Tens of thousands of spirit eating dragon ants fell from the sky. Behind each, there is a magic aura. The power of terror vibrated on them. Although they all become gods by swallowing gods, so many can not be underestimated. Seeing this scene, the man in gold and the man in brocade changed their faces. "Impossible, impossible!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 481 "God, the spirit eating dragon ant has become the spirit eating dragon ant of God. It''s over, it''s over!" "She... What happened to her that she should have such an expert to help. Is it heaven''s death for me?" "No!" The man in gold gave a unwilling roar. "Somebody, kill them for me!" At the moment when the spirit eating dragon ant shot, the man in gold shouted. Then. The sky was buzzing and quivering. Men in gold armor appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded Su Ziyang. Each of these people has a aura of divine power, and their strength is above the lower God. Standing together gives people an invisible sense of oppression. Such a scene immediately surprised the people in Yuanling imperial city. Many people gathered down, pointed and began to wait and see. "What''s going on? Why did even the emperor''s divine guards go out?" "Look, that''s Princess Hongyu! Isn''t she dead? Why did she come back!" "It seems that Tiqiang doesn''t want to abdicate and wants to continue to be the emperor!" "God, there are so many spirit eating dragon ants. It''s terrible!" Such a voice kept ringing around the imperial city. "Click..." Under the crazy gnawing of spirit eating dragon ant, the array was gnawed clean in less than a few minutes. "The generals listened to the order and arrested their two rebels!" The gold robed man pointed to his right hand and shouted. The sound began. All the golden guards moved together. "I think who dares?" Hongyu shouted and immediately asked the golden armor guard to stop. A touch of fear appeared on his face. "This is between me and Tiqiang. If you don''t want to be involved, you''d better not move!" "Otherwise, there will be nine families!" The voice was not loud, but it was extremely domineering. "Stop her quickly. If anyone dares not to move, the emperor will immediately implicate the nine families!" The voice of the man in gold made the sky buzzing. Those soldiers in gold armor stood in place, revealing an incomparably tangled color. Don''t move, can''t and isn''t. Both sides have to connect the nine tribes, which makes them have only one choice. At the moment of this choice, Hongyu has come to the man in gold robe. A finger boomed. "Hoo..." A flame, burning nine colors, covered the man in gold at once. "Hoo..." The divine power shield on the man in gold burned at once. "Hum..." The next breath is to burst. Then his clothes were burned clean. "No..." The man in gold fell to the ground and was covered with nine colors of fire. "Ah..." Bleak, keep ringing. It''s like hell howling. It''s creepy to hear. A moment later. "Ding..." A Godhead fell to the ground. With a wave of Hongyu''s right hand, the divine personality fell into his own hands. Seeing this scene, the man in brocade fell down directly. A foul smell came from his crotch. He was so frightened that his excrement and urine flowed and his body trembled. "It stinks!" Hongyu frowned slightly, and a trace of disgust appeared on her face. "You, kill him for the emperor!" Hongyu looked at hundreds of thousands of golden armor emperor divine guards in the sky and said faintly. "Yes, Emperor!" With a wave of the commander''s right hand, dozens of imperial guards hurried away. "No... don''t come." "Seven sisters, spare your life!" "I was wrong!" "Ah..." A few times later, the man in the brocade robe was pierced into a hole and died miserably on the spot. "Emperor, you have been killed!" Several commanders stood in front of Hongyu and held fists respectfully. "Hum, you will make up for your mistakes this time. From today on, you can only listen to the emperor''s order. Can you understand?" said Hongyu. "Yes, Emperor!" "It''s my command that those who have rebelled against Tiqiang''s rebellion before, who turn themselves in, can be exempted from the crime of implicating the nine families!" said Hongyu. "Yes, Emperor!" "Well, you go down and get busy. I''m going to take the emperor to the forbidden area. No one is allowed to disturb. Do you understand?" "Yes, Emperor!" Led by Hongyu, Su Ziyang followed her and hurried to the forbidden area of the imperial palace. Two hours later. The two stood in front of a conveyor gate. There is a special prohibition on this portal. The terrible power will make people''s scalp numb at a glance. Even Su Ziyang did not dare to look at this special prohibition. This prohibition is so strong that even the most high God dare not mess around. "Great emperor, this is the transmission array to enter the source Lingdao field! Only those with strength below the Supreme God can enter!" "Emperor, my father asked you!" With that, Hongyu knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and kept saluting. "Don''t worry, as long as your father is still alive, I will bring him out!" Su Ziyang turned away without any hesitation, strode into it and disappeared. Hongyu looks at the transmission array and recovers for a long time. Soon after the red feather disappeared. A figure slowly appeared outside the transmission array. His body is transparent, and others can''t see him at all. He is no other than Feng Qing. "Unexpectedly, there is such a prohibition. This means is not weaker than the childe!" "This is not the childe''s arrangement at all. How can there be people here who are not weaker than the childe? Are they also the masters of the world?" "Is another innate treasure given to the little guy by the master of the world?" Feng Qing muttered to himself, but he couldn''t understand it. Then he sighed and took back his mood. "The most high God can''t go in, so those dark spirits can''t go in. In this way, I''m relieved!" "Visit the world first!" Thinking so, Feng Qing''s figure slowly disappeared without a trace. An hour after Feng Qing disappeared. Several dark shadows slowly condensed into shape. There are ten shadows in total. They are the dark spirit. "Old five, next, it''s up to you. We must kill him inside and get the congenital Lingbao!" The head dark spirit said solemnly. "Boss, don''t worry. As long as you enter the source spiritual path field, I will call him dead or alive!" "OK, come on in!" "Yes, boss!" Then, a dark shadow changed into a teenager. The breath only has the breath of the nine superior gods. It is only one step away from the highest god. "Old five, you have to be careful when you enter. Don''t be careless! You''d better kill with one blow!" Head dark spirit, solemnly warn again. "Don''t worry, boss. We''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years. We survived only by prudence. Don''t worry!" With that, the boy walked forward. "Hum..." With a flash of light, the young figure was swallowed by the transmission array and disappeared. When the young man disappeared, the first dark spirit looked at the other dark spirits carefully and said, "well, let''s get ready to act. We don''t want to kill him, we just want to hold him for half an hour!" "Yes!" Next, nine dark spirits began to act around the transmission array. "Hoo..." Strange array patterns surged all over the four directions and disappeared under the earth. ¡­¡­ Chapter 479 "What? This... How is this possible?" "My God! This power that can annihilate the superior God is blocked by the great emperor?" "It''s more than that. It''s completely controlled by the palm of your hand. You can''t struggle at all." Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone stared at Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang stretched out his hands, one before and one after, grasping the wolf tooth stick and hundreds of fusion roads. "Bang..." There was a sound. The huge mace broke apart. Finally, it explodes into dust and disappears. "Hoo..." After hundreds of avenues merge, it seems to burst. However, all the powers were controlled by Su Ziyang. With a gentle grip, all the power dissipated. Childe Xiaoyao stood where he was, his feet floating and his body trembling. Cold sweat ran down his forehead. He wiped the cold sweat with his hand and walked slowly into the team. Standing in the line, childe Xiaoyao looked at Su Ziyang and clenched his fist. "Cold star, don''t worry, I''ll beat you one day!" The other side. The ancestor of the beast God looked at Su Ziyang, and his face changed again and again. "This... What level has this guy''s flesh reached?" "Such a terrible move, how could it be taken by students? How could it be!" The ancestor of the beast God kept shaking his head and didn''t want to believe everything in front of him. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang walked towards the ancestor of the beast God step by step. "Since you don''t want to surrender to this seat, this seat will not give you a chance to live!" Su Ziyang said with a smile. "Boy, talk wildly. It''s just a martial god. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" With that, the ancestor of the beast God used dozens of ways to clench his teeth and integrate them. "Hum..." The terror power shakes everywhere and makes people dare not look at it. After using these, the ancestor of the beast God turned quickly and aimed at Su Ziyang. Oh, no, he hurried away behind him. In the blink of an eye, there was only a remnant. "This..." At this moment, whether it is Su Ziyang, or in thousands of armies, or the God of the beast family. At the moment, they all stood where they were, with disbelief on their faces. "Lying in the trough, making such a big noise, I was ready to escape!" "The ancestor of the beast God is shameless. He even ignores his hands." "Awesome, this move really scared me. I thought he was going to have a life and death war with the emperor!" "Just him, do you deserve it? The emperor can stab him to death with one finger!" Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone looks different. What''s more, he looked at Su Ziyang with his eyes shining. The other side. Hundreds of thousands of ORC gods stood together, and their faces changed and changed. Now, without the support of the ancestor of the beast God, they have no courage to fight. "What should I do?" The orc gods, one by one, stood in place and dared not move. They swept their eyes on Su Ziyang. Seeing this, Su Ziyang looked at the direction where the ancestor of the beast God disappeared and sighed secretly. Although he can fly by flesh, his speed is far less than that of the ancestor of the beast God. It''s almost impossible to pursue. In addition, the ancestor of the beast God had a mental calculation but had no intention, so he couldn''t catch him at all. In that case, don''t blame us for being ruthless! Su Ziyang glanced directly at the gods of the beast family. One finger on the right hand. "Kill!" The sound began. Millions of lower gods flew out of the arrogant army and rushed towards hundreds of thousands of ORC gods. "Don''t rob me, he''s mine!" "What, yours, mine, whoever kills!" "Is there anything like you? I''ll rob it next time!" One by one, like wolves and tigers, with great momentum. Seeing such a scene, the God of the orcs wiped a cold sweat in the eyes of all the people. "Run!" Without any hesitation, these Orc gods turned into residual shadows and fled quickly. It''s just that there''s no time. "Ah..." "No!" "Spare your life!" Such a sound resounded through the sky. On the ground. "Kill!" Tens of millions of troops, led by spirit eating dragon ants, quickly attacked the animal source city. "Click..." The terror array collapsed after being nibbled by the spirit eating dragon ant for a few minutes. "Boom!" "Bang..." "Hoo..." All kinds of explosions kept ringing. Thousands of troops rushed into the city and began the crazy killing mode. No one can resist it. Monsters of orcs are falling down all the time. The whole scene was like a massacre. Two hours later. The war is over. In the whole beast source city, all the beast families, without exception, died miserably, except that the ancestor of the beast God escaped. The war was full of gains. Many soldiers have won tens of thousands of merit values and can be exchanged for refining God Avenue many times. "Although you have grown up, go back with me!" Among the army, there is a specially assigned person to lead. Directly take the people into the vortex of transmission and enter Su Ziyang''s spiritual space. Then, return to the contribution tower, start exchanging times, and enter the enlightenment tower or refining space for cultivation. Less than a moment. Standing in front of Su Ziyang, there were only a few million people left. All these people have reached the realm of God. Don''t practice for the time being. You can grow by swallowing the God. "Hey, I didn''t get a divine personality!" "Too few. There are too few gods of the beast family. Otherwise, I can get one if I say anything!" "Yes, I hope the great emperor will continue to take us to war!" Such sounds keep ringing. For these, Su Ziyang did not pay attention. At the moment, his eyes are staring at Hongyu. "Emperor, are you looking for me?" Hongyu saluted. "Next, I''m going to Yuanling Taoist temple, which happens to be in the forbidden area of your Yuanling imperial family. In order not to hurt harmony, you''d better come forward," Su Ziyang said. "Yes, Emperor!" Hongyu hugged her fist. Then, a touch of worry appeared on her face, "however, the great emperor, the monster in the East, is the strongest in the whole power! Moreover, they can grow infinitely by swallowing!" "They invade the dragon god world. If they let them go, I''m afraid no one will limit them!" Hongyu said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned. Then, the corners of his mouth raised, showing a touch of confidence. "Don''t worry. When I come out of the Yuanling Taoist field, I won''t worry about some small monsters at all!" Su Ziyang said. "OK, emperor, when shall we start?" Hongyu asked. "Start at once, you wait a little!" With that, Su Ziyang glanced at the millions of troops. "Everyone, go back to the spiritual space to practice immediately. I have something important. I don''t need you first!" Su Ziyang''s voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. When these lower gods heard this, they nodded secretly. "Hum..." One by one, they quickly walked into the spiritual space and disappeared. Even childe Xiaoyao is no exception. ¡­¡­ Chapter 482 Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Ziyang''s face was shining. I see. In the sky. "Hoo..." Ten thousand gray white lights kept flying. That energy, like the nascent Qi of all things, can nourish all things and create all things. "Hongmeng Daoqi!" Su Ziyang murmured and calmed down for a long time. I met Hongmeng Taoist spirit when I came here. This luck is absolutely against the sky. Sure enough. The higher the luck, the better the luck. As long as we seize this 10000 wisps of Hongmeng Taoist spirit, iron will be able to open the different space of the mixed yuan world and obtain other avenues. Although excited, Su Ziyang didn''t move. There are so many people in this source spiritual path field. None of them went out. It must be extremely dangerous. If one is not good, he will die here, then he will belch fart. Su Ziyang distracted his eyes, swept his eyes around and walked forward. Every step was taken very carefully and did not dare to be careless. A moment later. He came to a great Taoist spirit and watched quietly. This kind of Hongmeng Taoist spirit, like an ownerless thing, flutters everywhere and moves indefinitely. It looks like a very gentle sheep, anyone can catch one. "There is no danger nearby. You should be able to do it!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang raised his mouth. Take a chance and push hard on your right leg. His body was like a shell, and he ran up. With a wave of his right hand, he grabbed directly on a Hongmeng Taoist spirit. Seeing this, Su Ziyang was about to grasp it in his hand. Next second. He couldn''t help but change his face and looked at his hand. He couldn''t believe it. He saw that his right hand directly penetrated Hongmeng''s Taoist spirit. Hongmeng''s Taoist spirit is like a virtual shadow, which can''t be grasped at all. Such a scene directly stunned him. "No!" Su Ziyang''s scalp was fried. I saw that the gentle Hongmeng Taoist spirit moved. It was like an electric eel, running hard on Su Ziyang. "Zi..." A gray light flashed across him. The lightning seemed to tear the soul. Su Ziyang bared his teeth and screamed in pain. "Ouch..." Su Ziyang hugged his head and shouted pain. His body, involuntarily, fell straight from the sky. "Bang..." With a lot of strength, Su Ziyang struggled to stand up. The feeling of tearing came from the head, and the soul was like turning into nothingness. It was very uncomfortable all over. "Damn it!" Su Ziyang scolded and looked up. His heart sank into hell and his cold sweat flowed. I saw that tens of thousands of wisps of Hongmeng Taoist spirit were all alive. They, like electric eels, rushed over. "Run!" Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang reached the extreme speed and quickly fled to a place. That speed is much faster than the Hongmeng Taoist spirit in the sky. After escaping for three days and nights, Su Ziyang got rid of Hongmeng''s pursuit. He collapsed to the ground and gasped, "Damn it, how is this Hongmeng Taoist spirit alive? There is consciousness. Just touch it and attack me together!" "If it''s just like this, it''s even better. I chased for three days and nights, making me like their father and enemy!" Su Ziyang murmured and shook his head. After a period of rest, he looked at the endless desert, found a direction and continued to flee. Five days later. Su Ziyang finally ran out of the desert and stood in front of a mountain forest. The green color, at a glance, makes people feel good. "This kind of place is better!" "It looks comfortable!" Su Ziyang murmured and ran towards the woods. "Little brother, don''t... don''t go in!" Before he took a few steps, he was blocked by a middle-aged man with worry in his eyes. Looking at the man, Su Ziyang frowned slightly, "are you?" "My name is liexiao, the emperor of Yuanling clan!" said the middle-aged man. "Are you liexiao? Just right, I came to save you!" Su Ziyang said. "What?" Strong Xiao''s face was full of disbelief. He looked up and down at Su Ziyang and couldn''t help shaking his head. "A guy who didn''t even have a divine personality said he would help me out?" "I saved his life with good intentions. Unexpectedly, this boy''s exit is crazy!" Strong Xiao thought secretly, but there was no half performance on his face. "Thank you, little brother. However, if you want to get out of this source spiritual path field, it''s nothing you can do!" said liexiao. "Why?" asked Su Ziyang. "See?" Lie Xiao pointed to the dense forest ahead and said. "What''s wrong with the dense forest ahead?" Su Ziyang was puzzled. "Dense forest?" Strong Xiao smiled, "in fact, when the dense forest is here, this is just a huge monster! Once you enter it, I will devour you. Even if it is a nine grade superior God, I''m afraid the chance of life is less than 10%!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang was slightly surprised. Such a large forest is just a monster? Isn''t that scary? I didn''t find anything. The nine superior gods have no chance to live, don''t they? Thinking of this, Su Ziyang secretly wiped a cold sweat and said it was dangerous. Seeing Su Ziyang''s face, strong Xiao raised his mouth and pointed to the north. "Over there, there is a valley called Tiandao valley. The sky thunder is rolling inside and can''t get close at all!" "A ray of lightning can kill a median God!" said lie Xiao. "This..." Su Ziyang looked sluggish and opened his mouth, unable to argue. Then, strong Xiao pointed to the south, "there, it''s extremely dangerous!" "I know that!" Su Ziyang nodded. He escaped from the inside. It''s terrible to be so generous. "Do you know?" fierce Xiao looked at Su Ziyang and didn''t believe it. "I just escaped from inside," Su Ziyang said truthfully. Hearing this, liexiao looked up and down at Su Ziyang and took a breath. Then he shook his head secretly and didn''t take Su Ziyang''s words to heart. I saw with my own eyes a superior God die in the hands of a monster there. How can a guy who doesn''t have a refined spirit escape. How can he believe his words? "The west, that''s even better. The people who enter it are not dead. Even the monster can''t be seen!" said lie Xiao. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was surprised and his scalp numbed. Is there really no way to get those Hongmeng? There must be a way! Which way to go first? East, West, North and south, four different directions represent different dangers. The East is a big monster. You can''t go. You haven''t been strong enough to compete with the nine grade superior God. The south, the survival place of Hongmeng Daoqi, can not be obtained with its current strength. The west, completely unknown danger, accidentally died on the spot. Then, there is only the north, Tianlei Valley! "Liexiao, thank you. I''ll go first!" With that, Su Ziyang stepped forward and went straight to Tianlei valley. ¡­¡­ Chapter 483 "Little brother, where are you going?" strong Xiao shouted. "I''ll go to Tianlei Valley!" said Su Ziyang. "What?" Strong Xiao''s face was full of shock. He stood in front of Su Ziyang, "little brother, you can''t go in there, otherwise you will die!" "Liexiao, how long have you been trapped here?" Su Ziyang asked with a smile. Hearing this, strong Xiao showed his thinking appearance, his face looked gloomy, "it seems that he has been for more than 20 years." "Have you ever thought of running away from here?" asked Su Ziyang. "Thought about it!" said liexiao. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang raised his mouth and shook his head. "It''s no use just thinking. You have to take practical action!" "Although Sifang is a dangerous place, since it is a Taoist temple, it will not block all living roads. There will always be living doors!" "I think this northern Tianlei Valley is the birth gate!" "If you go with me, you may get good fortune!" "If you don''t want to, forget it!" With that, Su Ziyang quickly turned and ran to the north. "Hey, you..." Strong Xiao wants to stop, but there is Su Ziyang there. "Hey, now little guys, their eyes are higher than their hearts!" "You will die if you go to Tianlei valley." "It''s been ten years. I have no space to meet a living man. I can talk. Now, I can''t do it again." "Hey..." Strong Xiao sighed secretly. His face seemed to be hesitating and struggling. "Let''s go and see him! Maybe we can persuade him again!" Thinking so, liexiao rushed forward. Two days later. Su Ziyang looked at Tianlei Valley and his face was dignified. I saw that in Tianlei Valley, dark clouds covered the top, and the lightning kept flowing away. Every strand of it gives off a thrilling breath. At a glance, it makes people''s scalp numb. Su Ziyang can confirm that a ray of lightning can kill a ninth grade lower God. "Wow..." Suddenly, the flash of lightning poured down like a waterfall and exploded on the ground. "Boom..." The ground was lifted layer by layer, and the terrible dust rose into the sky. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang wiped a cold sweat. This pouring lightning can definitely kill a superior God. This day, Thunder Valley is not as simple as imagination. Su Ziyang thought secretly and swept his eyes. Suddenly, his eyebrows raised and his face was full of disbelief. "That... That''s the way of heaven! It''s just a ray of the way of heaven. There''s such a terrible power!" "Who is it? Who can take the way of heaven here?" Su Ziyang was shocked for a long time. The way of heaven cannot be touched. This is the common seriousness of all gods. At present, not only did someone touch the way of heaven, but also detained here. This means, this strength, is no longer an ordinary world Master. Who the hell is it? Su Ziyang murmured, and it took him a long time to recover. "Little brother, fortunately, you didn''t go in!" Strong Xiao gasped heavily. When he saw Su Ziyang, he breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s the matter? You don''t want me to go in so much?" Su Ziyang showed a trace of displeasure on his face. "Little brother, don''t get me wrong!" "I''ve been waiting here for decades until you come in and can finally talk to you. If you go in, I''ll have to be alone again." "These decades are short, but I feel like I have lived several lives," said lie Xiao. Su Ziyang didn''t respond to liexiao and asked him to say it for himself. Su Ziyang stared at Tianlei Valley and observed its every move. A moment later, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of strange essence. "I see! This is really a good place!" "Yes, yes!" Su Ziyang restrained his strong beating heart and went straight to Tianlei valley without any hesitation. "Little brother!" Lie Xiao stood in his place with worry on his face. He turned his head and covered his eyes with his hands, unwilling to see Su Ziyang''s tragic death. "Hum..." Su Ziyang had just entered Tianlei valley. Two rays of lightning fell from the sky and hit him. "Zi..." Even if Su Ziyang''s body has reached the point of nine rank superior God, he is also cut to be scorched outside and tender inside, with scars all over. It''s so scary that people can''t look directly at it. Pain, extreme pain, surges all over the body. Su Ziyang ignored these. Without saying a word, he fell to the ground motionless. "Hoo..." As soon as he touched the ground, Su Ziyang felt that strands of incomparably pure quenching energy poured all over his body. He recovered from his injury at a rate visible to the naked eye. At this moment, his body reached the level of a supreme God. Compared with before, it is at least 100 times stronger! Su Ziyang sat on the ground, his fists clenched, and his face was full of joy. That incomparably surging power filled the whole body. At this moment, Su Ziyang can confirm that two more rays of lightning will not hurt him at all. The idea has just risen. "Hum..." Two wisps of lightning fell from the sky. Terror power, on him, kept surging up. His body was cut out of focus and tender inside again. The burning pain surged all over the body. Without saying a word, Su Ziyang quickly lay down. "Hoo..." It''s the infinite quenching body energy, rushing in. His flesh is getting stronger quickly. In less than a moment, the flesh reached the level of the second highest god. More than twice as strong as before! Su Ziyang fell to the ground and did not move. "Hum..." A few more rays of lightning rushed down from the sky and fried him tender again. Soon, Su Ziyang''s flesh recovered again. In this way, Su Ziyang''s flesh became stronger and stronger under the baptism of Tianlei. The third highest god. The fourth highest god. ¡­¡­ Jiupin supreme God. God King. A God King. ¡­¡­ The physical strength reached the level of the king of nine gods, and then it stopped. The thunder in the sky, how it falls, can''t cause mission damage to him. When his mind moved, the thunder twined and hummed at his fingertips. Such a scene directly frightened lie Xiao outside Tianlei valley. He kept rubbing his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. "This... How is this possible? He... What kind of monster is he? He survived under the sky thunder?" "He... What is he doing?" Strong Xiao looked at Su Ziyang and his face was full of doubts. Su Ziyang looked at the sky and nodded secretly. Then he kicked on his right leg and rose like a missile. Directly into the dark clouds and disappeared. "This..." Strong Xiao stood in place, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. Today, Su Ziyang''s performance completely exceeded his cognition. Is this still human? What''s the difference between rushing directly into the sky thunder robbery cloud and killing? The thunder of heaven is totally different from ordinary thunder clouds. "Hey, a monster, just recovered in the thunder cloud of heaven." Strong Xiao murmured, and his face was full of disappointment. ¡­¡­ Chapter 484 Over Tianlei valley. Su Ziyang sat in the dark clouds, looked at the way of heaven around him, and closed his eyes. "Hoo..." He released his consciousness, wrapped it in this half wisp of heaven, and felt it carefully. He didn''t dare to advance rashly, only dared to analyze the elements of this wisp of heaven. Time, little by little. Su Ziyang sat in the dark clouds, unaware of the passage of time. He was engrossed in the way of heaven and did not dare to be careless. Under the dark clouds. Liexiao wandered around Tianlei Valley and looked at Lei Yun from time to time. "Hey, it''s been a month. He must have died in it!" "How can I expect him to be alive?" Fierce Xiao murmured, turned back and was preparing to step forward. He couldn''t help looking sluggish. I don''t know when, in front of him, he was standing in front of a young man in white. He was elegant with a long sword. The kind of dusty temperament made people feel ashamed at first sight. "Another human?" Strong Xiao''s eyes were full of strange essence and ran quickly to the boy in white. "Hello, little brother. My name is liexiao!" Strong Xiao stretched out his hand and shouted enthusiastically. However, the young man in white just gave him a cold look and ignored him at all. Strong Xiao smiled to ease the embarrassment. "Have you seen a teenager?" Before liexiao could speak, the young man in White asked first. "I see, but I''m dead," said liexiao. "Dead?" The young man in white showed a look of disbelief on his face. He grabbed it with his right hand and grabbed it on liexiao''s neck. The terrifying force and the irresistible pressure make liexiao''s scalp explode and his body sink into hell. At this moment, he felt death coming. "Let go... Let go, spare... Spare your life..." Strong Xiao is like a drowning boy, crazy and disorderly. "Bang..." He was thrown to the ground by the boy in white and looked at him coldly, "if you don''t want to die, tell us where he died?" "Yes... Yes..." Fierce Xiao nodded repeatedly and pointed to the dark clouds. "He got into the dark clouds. It must be more or less bad!" Hearing this, the young man in white raised his eyebrows, and two divine rays appeared in his eyes, sweeping directly into the dark clouds. But he couldn''t penetrate completely. He could only see a virtual shadow sitting on the ground. "The way of heaven, thunder clouds, he... He can stand still in there? How is this possible?" "The way of heaven, Lei Yun, didn''t kill him?" The young man in white muttered to himself, and his face was full of shock. Then he sat on the ground and waited quietly. Looking at the young man in white without making a move, strong Xiao Chang sighed with relief. "What''s your name, little brother? What are you doing here?" Perhaps he was flustered. Liexiao also sat around the boy in white and asked. "Hum..." The young man in white opened his eyes and two fine mans burst out. Under the pressure of terror, lie Xiao directly on the ground and can''t move at all. "More nonsense, die!" The cold sound, like thunder, made me sweat. He quickly shut his mouth, climbed up from the ground and retreated. After retreating to a certain distance, he began to sit on the ground and wait quietly. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye is January. The young man in white slowly opened his eyes and showed a pile of black lines on his forehead. "Damn it, I haven''t come down for so long. When will it have to wait?" The young man in white muttered to himself, glanced at lie Xiao sitting in the distance, opened his mouth, but still didn''t open his mouth. Then, the boy in white continued to close his eyes and wait quietly. Time is like running water, passing little by little. Five months, soon. The boy in white opened his eyes and his face was full of irritability. "Damn it, you haven''t come down after four years. You won''t stay in there for ten thousand years?" "This time is too hard for him." "It''s better to find something." The boy in white muttered to himself. Glancing around, he just saw that more than ten meters away, liexiao showed an eager look. "You, come here!" the young man in white pointed to lie Xiao. "Woo..." Fierce Xiao pointed to himself and purred, showing a look of fear on his face. "You can talk now. I won''t kill you," said the boy in white. "Thank you, my Lord!" Strong Xiao ran over, "Sir, where are you from?" "Me?" The white boy''s eyes seemed to look into the infinite distance, "it''s too far from here. I don''t remember where my home is." "So far? Is it another world?" fierce Xiao asked. "Good!" The young man in white nodded, "in fact, I''m not human." "What?" Strong Xiao was frightened. His eyes were full of panic. He glanced at the boy in white. He looked like a man. He said he was not human. What is he? "In fact, I am the dark spirit!" said the boy in white. "Dark spirit?" fierce Xiao looked puzzled. "The dark spirit is a race in the three thousand worlds. Hundreds of millions of years ago, our race, which ran across the three thousand worlds, was juxtaposed with the Terrans and kuitans." "However, there was an unexpected situation. The leader of our family explored and fought in the ancient war. Unfortunately, he fell, so he was hanged by Kuitan and Terran!" "All the people of our family, the strong, are killed, and the weak, become slaves of Kuitan and Terran, let them drive and have fun!" Hearing this, strong Xiao looked a little sluggish, "so you are now..." "Yes, I am also a slave, a slave to the master of the world!" As soon as these words came out, fierce Xiao''s scalp exploded. Such a strong man is just a slave. What, world Master? Is there really a world Master in this world? God! Strong Xiao Sinan couldn''t turn around and looked at the man in white. He didn''t calm down for a long time. The man in white raised his mouth and continued to talk about his life experience. In this way, the two have been talking. Time is also unknowingly passing by quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was June again. A year has passed since Su Ziyang got into the dark clouds. This day. "Hum..." The air shook. The dark clouds surged and whirled rapidly. Finally, it all disappeared, like drilling into a container. The young man in white and lie Xiao stood up at the same time and looked at the sky. Their faces were full of disbelief. I saw a man standing in the sky. That Wei''an seems to be able to compete with the sky. He is Su Ziyang. At the moment, he is closing his eyes and feeling quietly. "Hum..." Suddenly, he opened his eyes and two fine rays burst out. That kind of dazzling divine awn makes people unable to look directly. The man in white and strong Xiao quickly lowered their heads and showed a look of fear on their faces. "Damn it!" The man in white scolded. Without saying a word, he grabbed liexiao directly in his hand and put his sharp claws into liexiao''s flesh and blood. ¡­¡­ Chapter 485 "Brother, what are you doing? Let me go!" "We talked for so long and became friends. How can we do this?" Strong Xiao said sentence by sentence. In his voice, he didn''t believe it. "Shut up!" The man in white shouted and immediately stunned lie Xiao. "I have a mission to come. This boy must die!" The man in white looked at Su Ziyang in the sky and said coldly. "Brother, if you want to kill him, kill him. Why do you catch me?" lie Xiao''s face was full of grievances. "Shut up, I feel that he has an incomparable surging power. I''m not absolutely sure to deal with him," said the man in white. "If you catch me, you can''t kill him!" said lie Xiao. "Your daughter is his servant!" "When he came in this time, he promised his servant to save you and threaten him with you. That''s the best way!" said the boy in white. "Brother, is your dark family brain so hard to use?" said lie Xiao. "How dare you scold me?" the young man in White said coldly. "Brother, it''s not scolding you, but you don''t think! Since he is the master of my daughter, will he ignore danger because of the father of a servant?" "Do you think he will give up his life to save me?" "It''s impossible! He will even destroy both of us, and then go out and tell my daughter that he didn''t find me. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" After a burst of analysis, the young man in white stood in place. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do? "Let him go, this seat can give you a pleasure!" At this time, Su Ziyang spoke. When that comes out. Strong Xiao''s secret way is not good. He was about to struggle to escape. However, he was caught by the boy in white and couldn''t move. That kind of God King''s breath, like a tsunami, pressed strong Xiao to gasp. "Let him go?" The young man in white smiled coldly and his face was full of pride. "That''s not impossible. First hand over the two congenital treasures on you!" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang''s mouth was cold and murderous without any disguise. "Conditions for discussion with Ben?" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hum..." A flash of lightning fell from the sky. "This..." The young man in white sweated when he saw this scene. Ready to move. "Boom..." The lightning struck him, paralyzing him and sending up wisps of black smoke. "Bang..." His body fell slowly. In an instant, he turned into a dark shadow and kept struggling. To restore freedom, liexiao quickly retreated and hid far away without saying a word. "It''s too dangerous. The dark spirit is really not a good thing. He''s friends with him and wants to use me as a hostage!" "Fortunately, he saved me!" Strong Xiao murmured, looking at Su Ziyang''s eyes, full of gratitude. Su Ziyang looked down at the dark spirit lying on the ground with a cold voice, "who sent you?" "Ha ha..." The dark Spirit sent out bursts of strange laughter, "don''t think!" "In that case, enjoy the taste of being torn by Tianlei!" Su Ziyang finished and waved his right hand. Between heaven and earth, the light shines indefinitely. Every strand of it explodes soul stirring power. "You... You actually control the way of Leiyun heaven. How... How is this possible?" "Ah..." The dark Spirit sent out a very sad scream, fell to the ground and kept rolling. Every sound, heard the human ear, not from the scalp numb. The dark spirit was in the thunder Mang, and was electrified with black smoke. His breath was getting weaker and weaker. Soon. "Spare your life, spare your life!" Cried the dark spirit. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang put Lei mang away and said, "who sent you?" "My Lord, I said, I said!" Dark spirit''s face was full of fear. Su Ziyang looked at him coldly and didn''t move. "My Lord, the name of the man who sent us..." I''m not finished. "Bang..." A loud explosion. Dark spirit body, directly fried into powder. When the wind blows, there is nothing left. "Master prohibition! What a cruel means!" "No matter who you are, since you want to take my treasure, I will spare you when I come!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and thought secretly. "Forget it, forget it first." "Now this plan is to improve strength first!" "Since there is a dark spirit, there must be more dark spirits waiting for me outside. Be careful!" Su Ziyang thought secretly. Every dark spirit strength is the God King level. And now I''m at the level of martial god, which is eighteen thousand miles away. Although the dark spirit had no power to parry just now, in fact, it all depended on super luck! Triggered the thunder cloud heaven just realized! To give yourself this strength. And their real strength can be equal to those who have just become the God King. No matter how strong the body is, there is a limit. "My Lord, thank you for saving my life!" Strong Xiao ran up to Su Ziyang and knelt down. "No! Since I promised your daughter to save you, I will not break my promise," said Su Ziyang. "Thank you, sir. I don''t know how my daughter is?" asked liexiao. "It''s OK. I''ll soon become the middle God," said Su Ziyang. "What? The middle God? How could this be possible?" fierce Xiao shook his head repeatedly and didn''t believe it on his face. "It''s just a middle God. What''s the fuss?" Su Ziyang said. "My Lord, you don''t know that when I became the middle God, I lived a narrow life!" said lie Xiao. "That''s because your talent is poor. Your daughter''s talent is ten thousand times stronger than you. Now, she has realized thousands of ways, and all of them have reached the state of great success!" When that comes out. Strong Xiao opened his mouth and was unable to speak. On his face, there was nothing but shock. When he looked up, he found that Su Ziyang had gone away, "Sir, where are you going?" "South, desert of death!" said Su Ziyang. "What?" Fierce Xiao''s scalp was numb and his face was sweating. When he thought of the scene when Su Ziyang just fought against the dark spirit, he quickly followed up without thinking. "Sir, wait for me!" Su Ziyang looked at lie Xiao and was stunned, "aren''t you afraid?" "My Lord, I''ll be fine with you." said lie Xiao. "That''s not certain. I can''t protect you!" Su Ziyang said. "This..." Fierce Xiao looked sluggish. However, he chose to follow Su Ziyang. He grasped Su Ziyang''s clothes tightly and his body trembled. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang shook his head. "Since you are so afraid, you can hide in my spiritual space!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a transmission vortex appeared in front of lie Xiao in an instant. "Thank you, my Lord!" Without saying a word, strong Xiao got into the transmission vortex and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chapter 486 Without liexiao, Su Ziyang felt relaxed. He turned quickly and ran towards the center of the desert of death. Because the flesh body is greatly enhanced, his speed is faster. I don''t know how many times. In only three hours, Su Ziyang once again saw the 10000 Hongmeng Taoist Qi in the sky. "Hum..." Seeing Su Ziyang, Hongmeng moved together. They trembled rapidly, and their lights rolled up. Each wisp seems to destroy the sky and the earth, so that life can''t resist at all. However. For these, Su Ziyang completely ignored. He stood where he was and didn''t even mean to move. "Do you think this seat is still me a year ago?" Su Ziyang stood in place and let these Hongmeng Taoist Qi blow on him. No injury, no pain. Even, there are a few strands of comfort. Just like going to a massage shop for massage, there is an indescribable sense of comfort. "Zhi..." Hongmeng was so angry that he made strange noises. Like seeing a terrible monster, he fled quickly without saying a word. "Want to escape?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly. A wave of the right fist. "Boom..." The sky shook. The surrounding space is broken inch by inch to block Hongmeng''s escape. Hongmeng has nowhere to escape, so he can only fly to Su Ziyang. "Hum!" Su Ziyang snorted coldly, waved his right hand, and was directly held in the palm of his hand. "Zhi..." Hongmeng Taoist Qi sent out bursts of strange screams and ran wildly. It was useless at all. Can''t escape Su Ziyang''s palm. "Bang..." When the idea moved, Hongmeng''s Taoist spirit consciousness was scattered and turned into the most primitive energy. "Yes!" Looking at this wisp of Hongmeng Taoist spirit, Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining and uncertain. "This wisp can make my Hunyuan world run at full load for one year!" "If these ten thousand strands can run for ten thousand years!" "Ha ha, it''s enough!" Without saying a word, Su Ziyang threw this wisp of Hongmeng Taoist spirit into the spiritual space, making it integrated with the mixed yuan world and inseparable from each other. After finishing these, Su Ziyang continued to move. He wiped off his consciousness and turned them into incomparably pure energy. Finally, he was collected in the spiritual space and integrated with the mixed world. Half an hour later. All the Hongmeng Taoist spirit, without exception, was put away by him. "It''s time to open the hidden space!" Su Ziyang''s thoughts moved and entered the spiritual space. Just entered, but saw Xiao die, jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly, "brother Han Xing, you finally came in. I miss you so much!" "Me too!" Su Ziyang gently hugged Xiaodie, smelled the aroma of her hair and took a deep breath. "Well, you haven''t condensed your Divine personality yet?" Su Ziyang asked with a slight lag. "Yes, brother Han Xing!" "I feel that the road is not perfect. I want to refine it after it is perfect!" Xiaodie said. "Well, let''s go and find the road to perfection now. What do you think?" Su Ziyang asked. "OK, that''s great!" Xiao die''s eyes are shining. Su Ziyang took Xiao die''s hand and moved his mind. He used the Hongmeng Taoist spirit for a hundred years to open the hidden space. Then, Su Ziyang took her and her body slowly disappeared. The scenery changed. The two come to a chaotic space. Above the ground is a Taiji Yin Yang Bagua fish. A variety of roads revolve around. "Hoo..." Before they could react, a transparent figure appeared in front of them. "Respectfully, come here!" "Only people with the same heart can open the hidden space of yin and Yang!" "Here, there are two kinds of heaven level avenues: fusion Avenue and yin-yang Avenue. In addition, there are dozens of God level avenues and hundreds of other avenues!" "These roads are all related to the integration of yin and Yang. Only when one Yin and one Yang can everything be born! Only when one Yin and one Yang can everything be created! Even the way of heaven can be born!" Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s head buzzed. Birth of heaven? The way of heaven was born out of the avenue? This completely subverted his cognition. Transparent figure, did not seem to see two people surprised, continued to say. "When you fully understand the Tao here and carry out double cultivation, you will have unexpected gains!" "Come on!" With these two sentences, the transparent figure slowly disappeared. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang and Xiao die fly out of control. Su Ziyang falls on the white fish eyes of Taiji, while Xiao butterfly falls on the black fish eyes. They looked at each other, closed their eyes at the same time, released their consciousness and began to feel it. Time passed. With the efforts of the two, Da Dao quickly realized. Five days later. They opened their eyes at the same time, and their faces were full of pure light. At this moment, their Avenue is completed! At this moment, they have reached perfection! You only need to refine your Divine personality to become a real God. The two looked at each other. Without saying a word, he rushed over quickly. Next, there is an indescribable scene of double cultivation. Here, you need to save 10000 words. "Hoo..." Around them, endless newborn power poured into their bodies. Two deities are formed by quickly condensing in two people''s bodies. Five days later. The two opened their eyes, with fine eyes on their faces, without any concealment. Behind Su Ziyang, there is a white God ring! Behind Xiao die is a black god ring. It is completely different from the colored God ring of others. White seems to wrap all colors, while black absorbs all colors. White is Yang and black is Yin. One Yin and one Yang, coordinated with each other, can be born the way of heaven. "Brother Han Xing, I want to integrate my spiritual space here. Our spiritual space can form a world!" "Maybe the way of heaven will be born!" Xiao die looks at Su Ziyang and asks. Hearing this, Su Ziyang showed a look of love. "Of course, come on!" "Good!" Under the control of Xiaodie, her spiritual space opens a hole. "Hum..." The huge world and infinite energy seem to be comparable to Su Ziyang''s spiritual space. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of shock. Unexpectedly, Xiao die''s spiritual space is so huge. It''s incredible. However, compared with their own spiritual space, it is still half worse. "Hum..." The two spiritual spaces blend slowly and cannot separate each other. Two suns, together, have even more power. The two planets occupy the same orbit and circle slowly. The power of the whole space seems to be driven. There was life in an instant. However, the planet of Xiaodie is only half the size of Su Ziyang. This feeling is like Yang Sheng and Yin decline, and there is a lack of balance in an instant. Xiao die''s strength is slowly losing and is swallowed up by Su Ziyang. "How could this happen?" Both faces were full of surprise. They frowned and thought hard. ¡­¡­ Chapter 487 "Brother Han Xing, what''s going on? My strength is losing!" Xiao die looks at Su Ziyang, pitiful, and makes Su Ziyang tremble. "Xiaodie, don''t worry, let me see!" Su Ziyang''s eyes swept around the world. Su Ziyang frowned when he saw the direction of Tai Chi Yin and Yang. For a long time, Su Ziyang took back his eyes and showed prudence on his face. "This... This is trouble!" Su Ziyang murmured and shook his head. "Brother Han Xing, what''s the matter?" Xiao die looked at Su Ziyang and worried about the problem. "I feel that you are not complete. You have only half of your strength. You are integrated with my world and are obviously weak!" "If you go on like this, your strength will be swallowed up by me! The world will also be completely changed, and no one can survive in it!" Su Ziyang said. As soon as these words came out, Xiao die looked dignified, "half? Is it?" Xiao die''s face is radiant. "What is it?" asked Su Ziyang. "Brother Hanxing, it must be my sister Xingling''s business!" Su Ziyang said. "Star spirit?" Su Ziyang was even more puzzled. "Brother Han Xing, my sister and I are twins, just like juxtaposition! The energy lost by our mother is divided into two parts!" "Moreover, the high priest has deduced that our two sisters must marry the same person, otherwise, we will be unlucky!" Xiaodie said. "What?" Su Ziyang was shocked and waved, "no, no!" "Brother Han Xing!" Xiaodie hugged Su Ziyang and buried her head in her arms. "You''ll marry Xingling. Although she has a bad temper, she''s kind-hearted and won''t let you suffer!" "Our two sisters are like one another. We can''t marry you alone!" "Besides, don''t you want to marry her for me?" Hearing this, Su Ziyang looked sluggish. He opened his mouth and was unable to argue. For Xiaodie, let alone marry a woman, it''s no problem to marry ten. Pooh! What are you thinking! "Xiaodie, I''m afraid I''ll wronged you!" Su Ziyang said. "Don''t be wronged! Don''t be wronged! Brother Han Xing, your strength is too strong. I can''t stand it! If someone shares it, I''ll be much better." Xiaodie said. "Oh, that''s OK!" Su Ziyang nodded and said helplessly. "Thank you, brother Han Xing. I knew you were the best!" With that, Xiao die kissed Su Ziyang hard. "Brother Han Xing, with the current situation, my strength will be swallowed up by you in less than a year!" "Please help Xingling and let her understand as soon as possible!" said Xiaodie. "Good!" Su Ziyang thought a little and took Xiao die to the ninth floor enlightenment tower. I see. The star spirit sits on the ground, clenches his small fist and feels it quietly. Seeing her appearance, Su Ziyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy also realized a kind of heaven Avenue. On the other hand, I have realized most of it! If this goes on, in another three years, we should be able to realize all the roads. "Calm down, don''t argue with others, and feel the road with your heart!" There was a sudden explosion in Xingling''s ear. With this sound, she immediately stretched her eyebrows and relaxed her fists. The speed of perception increases several times in an instant. "Next, it''s up to her!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, can you give her some luck? Let her trigger super luck too?" Xiaodie asked. Hearing this, Su Ziyang showed a bitter color, "little butterfly, now luck is gone!" "However, it doesn''t matter. When I finish a task, I will have a lot of luck!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing!" Xiao die pounced in Su Ziyang''s arms and her eyes were full of gratitude. "Well, don''t cry, we have to go to the world!" "You should cultivate yourself first. I''ll finish the task!" Su Ziyang said. "Well, brother Han Xing, be careful!" said Xiao die. "Don''t worry, I will!" With that, Su Ziyang''s mind moved, and his figure appeared in the yuanlingdao field in an instant. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, tens of thousands of gods appeared around him. Sky bite! "Hoo..." Endless energy rushed into Su Ziyang''s body. These energies constantly strengthen the divine personality in Su Ziyang''s head. "Hum..." As soon as the sound sounded, Su Ziyang''s strength instantly reached a lower God. Then. Second grade lower God! Third grade lower God! ¡­¡­ It didn''t stop until it reached the fifth grade lower God. Su Ziyang quietly felt the surging power in the divine cell and couldn''t help clenching his fist. "Hoo..." With a wave of his right hand, a wisp of white flame rose slowly in Su Ziyang''s hand. This wisp of white flame seems to have little power. In fact, it is condensed from a thousand kinds of roads and has the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Bai Yan, based on Huoyuan Avenue and supplemented by other avenues, can''t imagine how strong thousands of avenues are integrated together. "Isn''t that forest a monster? Let it try the power of my flame!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly, turned into a rainbow and left quickly. Soon. Su Ziyang stood in front of one side of the dense forest, with a smile on his mouth. "Is it a monster? Let''s see if we can blow you up!" With that, Su Ziyang''s right hand. "Hum..." The flame flew slowly towards the dense forest. It looks like a wisp of dying fireworks falling. "Boom..." A loud noise made the whole space buzzing and trembling. Just for a moment, the whole dense forest lit a raging fire. "Hoo..." The power of the avenue kept roaring in the dense forest, making people''s scalp numb. "Boom..." The ground trembled and the whole forest stood up slowly. A huge stone man stood up. The stone man is too big to describe. The whole forest was like a scalp on his head. The roaring flame ignited on the stone head. For everything on your head. The stone completely ignored. Or, no feeling. He held out his finger like a mountain and grabbed his head. All the flames on your head go out. Its eyes were dull and seemed to have recovered a little intelligence. "Who am I? Where am I?" The stone man opened his mouth, muttered to himself, roared and sent out bursts of sonic booms. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang couldn''t stand firm in this sonic boom. He was hit far away by the blast. "Ah..." It took a lot of strength to stabilize the body. Su Ziyang''s voice seemed to be heard by the stone man. "Hum..." The stone glanced at Su Ziyang. A power to scan the soul and see Su Ziyang''s soul thoroughly. This feeling, like not wearing clothes, is very uncomfortable. "Master?" The stone man''s eyes are full of strange essence. Without a word, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at Su Ziyang. Then, Su Ziyang put it in front of his eyes and showed infinite joy on his dull face. "Master, it''s great to finally see you!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 488 "Master?" Su Ziyang''s face showed a trace of doubt, "do you admit your mistake?" "Master, I won''t admit it! Only the master can wake me up!" "Master, the former master asked me to wait for you here!" "My name is Xiaoshi. From today on, I will be your servant!" With that, stone concluded a heaven contract without saying a word and sent it to Su Ziyang. Seeing this heaven contract, Su Ziyang looked a little sluggish. God King level servant? Su Ziyang''s face was full of disbelief. After calming his mood, Su Ziyang immediately pressed his handprint. "Hum..." It has a spiritual connection with stone people. It can be transmitted through the heart. "Master, from today on, you can fight the world with me!" said the stone man. "Don''t worry!" Su Ziyang waved his hand, looked at the stone man and asked, "little stone, what''s the name of your former master? Why do you recognize me as your master?" "Master, I also ordered according to the former master. As for the master''s name, I don''t know!" "Master, let me tell you a secret. The former master is very mysterious and powerful!" said the stone man. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned slightly. The former owner of the stone man must be the guy who gave himself the congenital treasure! His heart, the ancestral dream heart, must be sent by that guy. Why doesn''t he want people to know who he is? Why help yourself? What''s his purpose? Su Ziyang''s face showed a trace of uneasiness. However, it''s too headache to think about this now. The most important thing is to finish the task first and let the star spirit quickly refine the divine personality. Thinking so, Su Ziyang looked at the stone man, "do you know where the heart of the source world is?" "The heart of the source world?" The stone man frowned and thought. Then he grabbed his head and pointed to the west, "master, I seem to remember in the West!" "Well, take this seat! Destroy the heart of the source world!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes, master!" "However, Xiaoshi has no strength to destroy the heart of the source world. Only the master can do it!" said the stone man. "Aren''t you the God King? I''m only a five-level lower God!" Su Ziyang said. "Master, destroying this kind of thing depends not on strength, but on the soul! The stronger the soul, the easier it is not controlled by the heart of the source world, so go to the center and destroy it!" said the stone man. "Control? The heart of the source world is conscious?" Su Ziyang looked surprised. "It''s not because the heart of the source world is infected. People close to it are easy to be tempted and fall into the abyss!" said the stone man. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s face was full of doubts, and a sense of uneasiness rushed to his heart. Even mysterious people can''t destroy the heart of the source world. Can you do it yourself? Forget it first, the heart of the source world must be destroyed! Thinking so, Su Ziyang walked forward step by step under the leadership of the stone man. The stone man''s body is huge, only his legs are long, and they are hundreds of thousands of meters high. Like two Optimus Prime, standing in the sky. Step by step, hundreds of kilometers, it''s not too terrible. "Pedal..." The stone man''s steps are not slow. Step by step, he makes the ground buzzing and trembling. Su Ziyang looked ahead, his face full of doubts. Only a few days ago, tens of thousands of kilometers away, a red cloud shrouded the world. I couldn''t see what was inside. The red light flickered in the red clouds. Every time, it burst out a numbing sound. Dull, and add a bit of pressure. "Is that?" Su Ziyang asked. "Master, there is the seal of the heart of the source world!" "The seal has been worn out after time. Look at this posture, I''m afraid the heart of the source world has at least restored 50% of its strength!" said the stone man. "How strong is the heart of the source world?" asked Su Ziyang. "The actual strength is not strong. What it is strong is soul control. There are countless monsters in its coverage!" "These monsters can penetrate the barrier, go to another world and collect souls, so as to strengthen the heart of the source world!" said the stone man. Hearing this, Su Ziyang frowned and looked puzzled. Is it difficult that the monster of the dragon god world was released by it? As soon as the idea took shape, the stone burst out. "What? Has a monster gone to the dragon god world?" asked the stone. "Yes!" Su Ziyang explained the world situation of the Dragon God again. "Master, you must stop it as soon as possible! When the lower boundary monster comes back, the soul energy will be huge. I''m afraid you will also..." At this point, the stone man can''t go on. "OK, take me there!" "Yes, master!" The stone man took his steps and rushed to the red cloud. Seemingly far away, in fact, it reached the red cloud in a few minutes. "Master, I can''t go in, or I''ll be controlled by it and fight you!" "Everything, please master!" said the stone. "Good!" Su Ziyang didn''t dare to be idle. For this unique evil thing, I dare not let it grow. If it is out of control, it will be a disaster not only for the dragon god world, but also for the whole 3000 small world. Even for the three thousand worlds, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body was swallowed up by red clouds in an instant. "Little guy, come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "My son, I''m your mother. Come to my arms!" "Brother Han Xing, come on, let''s have a double cultivation!" "Big brother, I want to marry you with my sister!" Such a voice kept filling Su Ziyang''s mind. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang just smiled coldly and let these voices hit his head, completely ignoring them. For those who have reached the peak of the avenue of refining God, this control is not effective at all. Su Ziyang stepped forward and hurried in. Half a quarter later. "Howl..." A beast roared. A stone monster like a lion emerged from the red fog, aimed at Su Ziyang''s neck and bit it. "Click..." A sound sounded, and the stone monster''s teeth cracked and gave a wail. He bit Su Ziyang on the neck, but did not cause any damage. He wanted to escape, but found that his tail was caught by Su Ziyang. Turn around and jump at Su Ziyang. "Bang..." Waiting for it, Su Ziyang punched it in the head. "Bang..." Its head burst in an instant. Then, its body. "Hoo..." A pure soul power, flying slowly. Rush into the red fog and merge with it quickly. "Hum..." Su Ziyang snorted coldly and grabbed the soul power with his right hand. Then, use the avenue of integration to integrate with your own soul. "My soul can be strengthened!" Su Ziyang suddenly opened his eyes and two fine mans burst out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 489 Su Ziyang closed his eyes and quietly felt the enhanced energy. His eyes showed infinite joy. The light of greed has no cover. It was like seeing a piece of peerless treasure. Now, his soul can penetrate 302 meters beyond the red fog. Although it is only 2 meters more than before, it is also a symbol of growth. "There is such a good place!" "All along, I thought the soul had reached the peak. Now I see that there is no peak when the soul becomes stronger!" "In that case, make a good search!" Su Ziyang''s mouth rose, his body turned rapidly and ran forward. "Howl!" A monster rushed at Su Ziyang. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly. He was not in a hurry or slow. He stretched out his fingers and bounced forward. "Bang..." The monster''s body burst in an instant. The pure soul power was swallowed up by Su Ziyang. Soul power scanning distance, increase by 2 meters again! "Yes, go on!" In this way, Su Ziyang stepped forward and kept running. Along the way, as long as there are monsters, they are not his enemies. The flesh body of the king of nine gods is so terrible. He gains his soul power in a happy life. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be five days. In the past five days, Su Ziyang has killed millions of monsters, and his soul power has been able to scan infinity. The whole red fog world has a panoramic view of everything except the center. The more inside, the more monsters. On this day, Su Ziyang was surrounded by nearly 100000 monsters. Each one roared at him. That grinned like a group of dogs fighting in a group. These monsters, the most powerful, have reached the realm of Jiupin supreme God. Seeing these monsters, Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly. Wave your right hand. A flash of lightning darted at his fingertips. Three thousand kinds of roads are intertwined and integrated with the lightning. Let''s merge 3000 Avenue. This is Su Ziyang''s limit now! This is the first time he has integrated so many avenues. He doesn''t know how strong his power is if he doesn''t try. "Go..." This ray of lightning flew forward slowly. It seems that there are no powers. This ray of lightning, seen in the eyes of many monsters, could not help but fade away slowly. "Hum..." Suddenly, there was a shock. Then the dazzling light lit up the whole world. No one dares to open their eyes! "Woo..." The monster uttered bursts of mourning, and in a moment, it was shrouded in endless lightning. "Bang..." They didn''t even scream, but burst one by one. Not a breath. Hundreds of thousands of monsters, all fried into blood foam, disappeared on the spot. "Hoo..." A pure soul force surges rapidly to form a soul storm. One look made Su Ziyang''s eyes shine. No hesitation! Su Ziyang immediately used the fusion Avenue and yin-yang Avenue. "Hoo..." These soul forces rushed towards Su Ziyang and quickly strengthened his soul. Su Ziyang sat on the ground and absorbed it quietly. It took Su Ziyang a long time to open his eyes. "The stronger the strength of these monsters, the stronger the soul!" "This time, it can double my soul power!" "Great, try how many kinds of roads I can integrate!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and began to mobilize the energy in the divine lattice. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand! Up to 4000! Su Ziyang felt pain in his head. Your limit, add a thousand again! Although the avenue is only increased by 1000, the power after integration can be increased by 10000 times! "I''m afraid that the divine king below the fifth grade can''t catch my light?" Su Ziyang looked at the light in his hand and showed a happy face. "Go..." Right hand. This ray of lightning rushed away. The speed was as fast as lightning. In a moment, it burst in the center of the red cloud. "Boom..." A loud noise. Ground tremor. "Boom..." Layers of dust burst into the sky. The red fog couldn''t seem to stand this power, and burst layer by layer. Evaporated into nothingness and disappeared. At the center of the red fog, monsters were covered by the shock wave. They couldn''t even struggle, so they were washed into powder. "Hoo..." Strands of soul power surge rapidly, forming a storm, sweeping the four directions. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes blinked and put a strange essence. He''s going to use fusion Avenue. "Hum..." There was a shock. In the sky, he suddenly opened a big blood red eye and stared directly at Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang''s body is like a quagmire and is difficult to move. "Damn bug, dare to destroy this good thing!" "Unexpectedly, you must not survive or die!" Two voices came from the sky, which made Su Ziyang''s head roar and his soul seem to be tearing apart. The soul growing up to this level can''t stand this sense of oppression. "No!" Su Ziyang uttered an unwilling roar. He mobilized the strength of each cell of his body and fought frantically. However, it didn''t work. That kind of pressure, like ten thousand planets, pressed hard on him. Don''t move, even breathing is getting slower and slower. "Damn it, damn it!" Su Ziyang scolded endlessly and mobilized the divine power madly. However, the divine spirit lost contact with him and could not be called at all. "Ants, die!" "If you can become the energy of this seat, you will be proud of the world when you die!" Two rings. Su Ziyang sensed that the power in his body was rapidly losing. The lost power is not divine power, not physical power, but soul power. Waves of dizziness rushed in. At this moment, Su Ziyang felt that he was like a boat in the big waves, which would be overturned at any time. At this moment, he felt so tired that he wanted to fall down and close his eyes forever. "Son, go to sleep! Mom came to see you!" Gentle voice, plus warm embrace. At this moment, it is difficult for Su Ziyang to insist. Slowly closed his eyes. Sleep well, sleep well. I don''t know how long it took. "Brother Han Xing, don''t you want Xiaodie?" "It''s so dark and cold here. Brother Han Xing, I''m so afraid!" "Brother Han Xing, help me!" Like a blow to the head. Su Ziyang closed his eyes and opened them in an instant. He gritted his teeth and roared. "If you want to devour the soul of this seat, you are not qualified. Your soul power is the food of this seat!" The sound began. "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled. The lost soul power rushed towards Su Ziyang. In the sky, a big blood red eye appeared again. This time, in the big eyes, there was a deep panic. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" "How can there be such a resolute person in this world!" "Never!" "No..." A unwilling cry resounded through the world. Then. "Bang..." The sky trembled and burst. Infinite soul force, like the Milky way, poured into Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. ¡­¡­ Chapter 490 "Wow..." The soul power like a waterfall poured down from the sky and disappeared into Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. "Hoo..." Just for a moment, Su Ziyang fainted. All around, restore calm. In the sky, a huge blood red spar slowly turned blue. The pure soul power surged slowly on the spar. "Hoo..." The crystal stone flew down slowly and disappeared into Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. Su Ziyang''s soul is in the sea. Here is a place for storing souls. "Howl..." Endless soul power, roaring wildly in his soul sea. The smell of tearing everything at a glance makes people''s scalp numb. Su Ziyang''s soul trembled in the soul storm. "Damn it, don''t let me go when I die!" "Should die with me!" Su Ziyang scolded endlessly and kept thinking about countermeasures. "Hoo..." Suddenly, a blue light appeared in the soul sea. That kind of bright blue awn makes people feel uncomfortable when they look at it. "This... This is the heart of the source world. How did it turn blue?" "What a gentle power, this... This can nourish the soul!" Su Ziyang looked at the heart of the source world and calmed down for a long time. I saw that after the heart of the source world fell into the soul sea, the whole soul storm calmed down immediately. These violent soul forces seem to have attached ground and flow slowly around the heart of the source world. Finally, all of them were transformed by the heart of the source world and became an ownerless soul force. These soul forces flow slowly into Su Ziyang''s soul. Su Ziyang''s soul grows rapidly. At this moment, he was as comfortable as bathing in the warm sun. The growth of this soul is beyond words. Half a day later. Su Ziyang''s soul slowly opened his eyes. "My soul, at least a hundred times stronger!" "I''m afraid that now I can integrate ten thousand kinds of roads!" Su Ziyang murmured, his eyes shining. It is impossible to imagine how strong it is to integrate 10000 kinds of roads. Like a heaven level Avenue in it, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth! Only the top God King has this means of terror. It took Su Ziyang a long time to calm down. Gently raised his hand, but he saw the heart of the source world flying rapidly and floating quietly in his hand. It looks like a puppy snuggling up to its owner. "Hum..." Just after the collision, a huge amount of information rushed in. Su Ziyang stood still, quietly feeling the information. For a moment, he didn''t return to his mind. It took him a long time to recover. From now on, he has a spiritual connection with the heart of the source world. In other words, the heart of the source world has recognized him as the Lord. "Another congenital treasure!" "And it''s a congenital treasure for growing the soul!" "Who the hell is it? Why give me such a treasure?" Su Ziyang murmured, unable to figure it out at all. Ordinary innate Baoling will fight even if the world masters see it. Not to mention the innate treasure that can grow the soul! I''m afraid the world Master will see it, and I''m afraid I won''t die. Why? Give it to yourself. Who the hell is it? What''s the purpose? The strength is too low to understand. Su Ziyang sighed, moved his mind and immediately returned to his body. Ding, congratulations on completing the task - destroying the source world. Ding, because of your excellent performance, the reward will increase 100 times. Ding, Hongmeng Taoist Qi + 1000 Ding, divine spirit + 1000 Ding, lucky + 10000 Ding, because your luck is full, extra luck is stored in the luck value panel and can be assigned to others. Hearing these sounds, Su Ziyang shook his place and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Is that finished?" Su Ziyang murmured, his face full of disbelief. "Hongmeng Taoist spirit?" "Great, just need it! The more, the better!" Hongmeng Taoist spirit can not only bless the operation of the mixed yuan world, but also be used to create the world. Things created with Hongmeng Taoist spirit will not gradually disappear with the death of their master. Hongmeng Taoist spirit has its own reincarnation function. Let the energy flow continuously. "Lying in the trough, 10000 points of luck!" Su Ziyang couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. It took a long time to calm down. "With so much luck, we will be able to make a batch of divine kings!" Su Ziyang murmured and moved to the spiritual space. "Brother Han Xing!" Seeing Su Ziyang, Xiao die rushed over. In her eyes, there were two lines of tears. "Xiaodie, why are you crying?" Su Ziyang wiped away Xiao die''s tears and asked. "It''s all right. I sensed that brother Han Xing couldn''t do it just now, so..." Xiao die said, burying her head in Su Ziyang''s chest and hugging him tightly, unwilling to let go. "Brother Hanxing, don''t dare to happen in the future. I won''t allow you to leave me!" Xiaodie said. "Yes, my wife," said Su Ziyang. "Poof..." Xiaodie really couldn''t help laughing through tears. "Brother Hanxing, the task is finished?" Xiaodie asked. "That''s natural, and don''t look who your husband is!" Su Ziyang raised his head slightly and said proudly. "Brother Han Xing, naturally the best. Let''s go!" "Good!" With a flash, they came to the ninth floor of the enlightenment tower. I saw the star spirit sitting in place, quietly feeling. In the sky, five kinds of sky level roads are flying. The star spirit has realized two kinds of heaven level roads and is realizing the third. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang waved his right hand with a touch of light and rushed to the star spirit. Ding, luck is full. Do you want to turn on super luck? Suddenly, the star spirit opened his eyes slowly and looked puzzled. "Elder sister, I heard a noise just now. What''s going on?" the star spirit asked. As soon as the corner of Xiaodie''s mouth was raised, she came, "sister, this is the luck given to you by brother Hanxing. If you turn on super luck, you will enhance your perception ability ten thousand times!" As soon as this word came out, the star spirit was full of doubts. After seeing Su Ziyang, he opened his mouth and said, "open it!" "Hum..." There was a sound. Infinite Qi fell from the sky and wrapped the stars and spirits. Her perception, crazy growth. At this moment, she felt like the master of the world and could feel everything. Without saying a word, I sank down and began to feel it. Soon. "Yes!" Xingling opened his eyes and his face was full of joy. After only half a day, I realized a heaven level Avenue. It''s terrible! "Cold star, what kind of monster is he? He has all these skills. It''s too abnormal!" The star spirit murmured to himself and looked at Su Ziyang, revealing the color of incomparable worship. Then she took back her mood, sank down and continued to feel. As time goes by, in the twinkling of an eye, it is a day. This moment. Starling opens her eyes. The ultimate joy is written all over your face. At this moment, all the roads were realized by her. At this moment, she reached a perfect state. "Ha ha, unexpectedly, my Xingling will become the master of the world one day!" "Ha ha..." The star spirit looks up and laughs like crazy. The next second, her face changed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 491 "Sister, it''s still early to become the master of the world. You should refine your Divine personality first!" At this time, a sound sounded. This voice, like a ladle of cold water, poured on Xingling, making her enthusiasm extinguish in an instant. "Sister, can''t you praise me? Pour cold water on me." Xingling pouted and pretended to be angry. "Well, what I said is true." "The greater your perception, the more difficult it is to refine your Divine personality. I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to refine successfully if brother Han Xing didn''t help me!" Xiaodie said. "What? So hard?" The star spirit''s face showed a trace of fear. She looked at Xiao die, showing her longing, attached her ear to Xiao die''s ear and asked softly, "sister, as you said, as long as Han Xing helps, it can help me refine my divine personality?" "Of course!" Xiaodie nodded. "Sister, can you help me plead with Han Xing?" Xingling hugs Xiaodie''s arm and keeps shaking. "I can''t help you. You have to go by yourself," said Xiaodie. "Sister! Good sister, my dear sister, please! You asked me a girl to ask for a man. That will lose you face, don''t you?" said Xingling. "Come on, face is important, or strength is important!" "When you become the master of the world, enter the heaven of the Holy Spirit and stamp your feet, you will shake the whole world. At that time, who dares to disrespect you?" "Must be that time, is the real face!" Xiao die murmured and drew a big cake for Xingling. When the star spirit heard these words, his eyes were shining and uncertain. She nodded secretly, gritted her teeth and walked to Su Ziyang. "That, that..." "Which one?" "Brother Han Xing, can I ask you a favor!" Xingling stood beside Su Ziyang, took his arm and said a voice that made people goose bumps. "You say," said Su Ziyang. "Can you help me refine my divine personality?" said the star spirit. "This?" Su Ziyang was stunned. He looked up at Xiao die, but saw her, showing a cheering expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ziyang was speechless for a while. He and Xiaodie condensed their divine personality, which was condensed by double cultivation. Now, he has completely condensed it. Even if Xingling is willing to double practice with him, he is afraid he can''t help her to refine it. "Brother Han Xing, will you help me? As long as you are willing to help me refine my divine personality, you can speak without any conditions, even if..." Speaking of this, Xingling blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to see Su Ziyang''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Xiao die breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this girl is also interested in brother Han Xing. In this way, I feel much more at ease. "Sister, you have to think well." Xiaodie came forward and said. "I''ve made up my mind! Even if brother Han Xing wants me to be healthy, there''s no problem! Anyway, he will marry you sooner or later." Xingling said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ziyang was speechless for a while. To be honest, I don''t like Xingling very much. If it weren''t for helping Xiaodie grow up, I''m afraid I wouldn''t want to double practice with her at all. "Hey..." Su Ziyang sighed. There''s no way. It''s easy to get on a stolen ship, but difficult to get off. "That''s what you said. It''s not necessary to help you refine your divinity!" "Just promise me two conditions!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, you say!" The star spirit looked at Su Ziyang and said. "First, integrate your spiritual space with my spirit!" Su Ziyang said. "No problem!" without any thought, Xingling nodded suddenly. "Second, in the process of integrating space, double practice with me!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, Xingling quickly lowered his head and blushed to his ears. "Unexpectedly, brother Han Xing likes me too. That''s great." Su Ziyang naturally didn''t know what Xingling thought. "If you don''t want to, forget it." Su Ziyang''s voice woke up the star spirit. "Brother Hanxing, I will, I will!" Xingling nodded again and again. "Well, sit down, relax and begin to refine your spirit!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Xingling nodded and sat on the ground. She closed her eyes and began to refine her spirit. She looked very serious. Tens of thousands of kinds of roads were slowly gathered together by her and squeezed into a small space. "Hum..." These roads, crazy and random. The terrible impact force seems to crack the soul of the star spirit. The star spirit''s face changed greatly, mobilized his strength and resisted madly. It''s just that she''s the opponent of these avenues. "Relax and don''t resist. Just concentrate!" After this sound, a clear stream rushed in. The feeling that the star spirit was going to burst disappeared in an instant. The whole person is fresh and refreshing, as if he had come to bliss on earth. It''s too comfortable to describe. The divine figure in the head is rapidly condensing and forming. Xingling closes his eyes and feels the comfortable moment quietly. Su Ziyang looked at the scene and didn''t dare to be careless. Every time when the star spirit is about to fail to hold on, he uses a divine spirit. As soon as this thing came out, it immediately restored her collapsed soul. In this way, the star spirit interacts constantly in pain and comfort. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later. Su Ziyang looked at the empty backpack and found that the divine spirit was clean. Next, we can only rely on the star spirit. "Stick to your mind and never relax! Never give up!" Su Ziyang uses a divine sound every time and releases it into the ears of the star spirit. When she heard what she said, she had power in an instant. Unite God, continue! More and more to the back, Su Ziyang''s words, more and more useless. If this goes on, the soul of the star spirit will collapse. "Not good." Without saying anything, Su Ziyang took out the heart of the source world and put it on the head of the star spirit. "Hoo..." A clear stream, fast and powerful soul of star spirit. Her trembling body gradually returned to calm. In the corner of Xingling''s mouth, raise a touch of if there is no smile. A moment later. "Hum..." A concussion. A divine personality, condensed out. "Hoo..." A black aura of divine power covers behind the star spirit. From this moment on, she is the real God. "Great." Sensing the incomparable surging strength of physical strength, Xingling clenched his fist and kept shining on his face. It took her a long time to calm down. Looking at Su Ziyang, his face was full of gratitude. If it weren''t for Su Ziyang''s help, even if he had 10000 lives, he wouldn''t be dead enough. No wonder it''s so hard to be the master of the world! "Brother Han Xing, thank you!" With that, Xingling rushed towards Su Ziyang and kissed him deeply. Xiaodie looked at the scene and wept with joy. "Well, it''s done, it''s really done!" Xiaodie murmured. "Well, start integrating the spiritual world!" Su Ziyang said. "Good!" Xingling nodded, moved his mind, and began to release his spiritual space. ¡­¡­ Chapter 492 Yuanjie, forbidden area of Yuanling palace. "Boss, it''s almost five years. The fifth hasn''t come out yet. Is there any accident?" A voice sounded, if any, like nothing. "Hurry, it''s only five years. Yuanlingdaochang is not a simple place. Wait!" "Yes, boss!" Four weeks later, silence returned. Not far from the dark spirit, there is a transparent figure, which slowly condenses into shape. "Damn dark spirit! Dare to kill the man you like!" "When it comes out, you must die!" This figure is none other than Feng Qing. There was a thick uneasiness on his face. The longer time passes, the more intense the uneasiness. "Hum..." Suddenly, there was a wave of transmission. Three figures came out of the autobiography array. The man, dressed in a white robe, looks so handsome that words can''t describe it. The two women are as like as two peas in a pale red long gown and a pale blue gown. They held the man''s arm, and their faces were filled with a happy smile. These three people, no one else, are su Ziyang, Xiao die and Xingling. The three of them appeared and immediately stagnated the air around them. "What? Even I can''t see through? He... What level has he reached?" "What a strong soul barrier. I can''t see through it at all. Boss, what should I do?" All the eyes of the dark spirit stared at the dark spirit of Wei Dao. The first dark spirit looked at Su Ziyang and showed a very cautious color on his face. He tried every means, and could not see any strength of Su Ziyang. "No, boy, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with!" said the head dark spirit. The other side. Feng Qing stared with unbelievable eyes. "What a strong soul! Compared with the childe, it''s not weak at all! What opportunities did he encounter?" "Since he is still alive, those dark spirits can die!" Thinking so, Feng Qing stepped forward. However, he stopped before he took a step. "No, I have to see his strength. When he grows up, he can''t deal with it. I''ll do it again!" On this thought, Feng Qing hid in the sky and observed quietly. It''s like watching a play. His eyes were fixed on those dark spirits. "Boss, what should we do? Should we escape?" a dark spirit asked. "Run away... Run away from you! If we don''t take the innate Lingbao, how can we go back to work?" "Yes, with the master''s character, we will die!" "Boss, give orders and start the battle array!" Hearing these words, the first dark spirit frowned and looked more and more dignified. "The big array is used to deal with the strong one. Once it is used, if the strong one is here, we will die!" said the head dark spirit. "Boss, the strong have gone to play. They can''t appear here." "Yes, boss, if he runs away, we will die!" "Boss, this is only one chance. It''s too late!" The first dark spirit looked at the crowd in a hurry, but sighed, "in that case, let''s start!" "Yes, boss!" All the dark spirits moved together. "Hum! Hum! Hum..." Nine rings. A large array quickly shrouded Su Ziyang. Without any accident, it shrouded the three people. There was nothing to move at all. "No!" Feng Qing''s face changed greatly. He was preparing to move, but when he saw Su Ziyang''s appearance, he couldn''t help stopping. "This boy, what medicine is sold in the gourd? Is it difficult for him to break the formation on his own?" "How can this be possible? Even I can be trapped for half an hour in this big array!" Feng Qing murmured, puzzled. The next second, he couldn''t help shaking his face. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t calm down for a long time. I see. Su Ziyang raised his mouth slightly and said, "how many dark spirits can you two cope?" "Brother Han Xing, no problem!" The two people are in the same voice. Their voice is super sweet. It''s absolutely fascinating and people can''t extricate themselves. "Well, I broke the formation!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, stretched out his hand and moved forward. "Zi..." A white light rose from his hand. See this. Those dark spirits were full of doubts, and then they laughed. "With a flash of lightning, you want to break our array? It''s really funny." "Terrans, one by one!" Several dark spirits kept shaking their heads and laughing in the array. In the sky. Feng Qing looked at the scene and was shocked. "No way, no way!" "False, it must be false!" "It''s only five years. How can someone integrate 10000 kinds of roads? No, at least 20000 roads!" "God, he... What monster is he?" Feng Qing shook the place and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He looked at the dark spirits and couldn''t help showing a look of pity for them. "Hum..." Su Ziyang quickly ran out with a flash of lightning in his hand. In an instant, it burst on the ground. "Bang..." The array is like glass, breaking apart inch by inch. The nine dark spirits were stunned and couldn''t calm down for a long time. "This... How is this possible?" "A flash of lightning, how can there be such a power?" "Fake, fake!" They muttered to themselves, and for a moment, they couldn''t calm down. "You guys, it''s mine!" "Sister, don''t rob me. These five are mine!" "All right, all right!" Xiaodie and Xingling quickly turned into two flashes of lightning. They each stretched out their fingers in front of a stunned elf. "Hoo..." In their hands, a black flame took shape rapidly. "This... This is impossible!" Seeing this scene, Feng Qing was shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Two little girl films can integrate 5000 kinds of roads without being affected at all. They are better than me!" "How is this possible? It''s fake. I definitely didn''t wake up today!" Feng Qing murmured and pinched himself. "Ouch..." A scream made Feng Qing grin with pain. His eyes fixed on the two women again. "Die!" Xiaodie and Xingling shot at the same time. "Hum..." There was a shock. Two wisps of black flames burned on the nine dark spirits in an instant. "Ah..." Shrieking and screaming, shaking through the sky. The bodies of the nine dark spirits twitched wildly. Finally, their bodies were burned into fly ash and disappeared. From the beginning to the end, the nine dark spirits didn''t even have a chance to struggle, let alone fight. "Hiss..." Feng Qing took a breath and wiped the cold sweat secretly. Even if you are yourself, you can''t kill people so cleanly. They are stronger than themselves! Terrible! Monster. Pervert! Terror! At this moment, Feng Qing couldn''t find any words to describe them. ¡­¡­ Chapter 493 "Brother Han Xing, how are we doing?" The two women ran to Su Ziyang and buried their heads in his chest. Embracing the two women''s small waist, Su Ziyang kissed each, "well done!" The two women blushed and lowered their heads, "brother Han Xing, someone is looking at us!" "Nothing, just an old man!" Su Ziyang said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Qing stood in the sky, almost spewing a mouthful of blood. I''m so angry to call myself an old man. Not long ago, I didn''t like this boy. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, I grew up to the point where I need to look up to myself. This monster is terrible. "Little guy, how do you talk?" Feng Qing quickly flew to Su Ziyang, blowing his beard and staring. "Oh, elder, I just told the truth. Why be angry!" "Grandpa, don''t be angry! It''s bad to be angry!" "Old man, thank you for your protection, but no!" "Grandpa, you have nothing to do. Just leave here. The three of us need three repairs!" Three people, one for you and one for me. Every word can make Feng Qing vomit a mouthful of blood. They are telling the truth. However, it is so harsh, too difficult to accept. "You... You!" Feng Qing sighed heavily, helpless. Then he turned quickly and disappeared without a trace. "There''s one more thing to do before you leave here!" "Yes!" The three people''s bodies flashed and disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he had come to the palace. "Emperor!" Seeing Su Ziyang, Hongyu''s eyes flickered. "It''s great that you really came out." Then she looked around at Su Ziyang. When she didn''t see her father, liexiao, her face showed a look of disappointment. I opened my mouth, but I still didn''t ask. "Are you looking for your father?" Su Ziyang said. "My father is all right?" a touch of surprise appeared on Hongyu''s face. "Of course!" Xingling raised his head proudly, "it''s not easy to save your father with my brother Hanxing!" Hearing this, Hongyu''s face burst into a strange light. Without saying a word, aiming at Su Ziyang, he knelt down. "Thank you, Emperor!" Kneeling and kowtowing with respect. "Get back on your feet, but it''s not easy for you to see your father!" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, why is this?" a look of disappointment appeared on Hongyu''s face. "Because he is refining his soul now. Unless you enter this spiritual space, you can''t see him," Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, please let me in. I miss my father so much." Hongyu said. "Don''t worry, I need to ask you something when I come here!" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, you say!" Hongyu nods. "We are willing to put all your original spiritual families into the spiritual space. Are you willing?" Su Ziyang said. "Plop!" There was a sound. Hongyu wept with joy, aiming at Su Ziyang again and kowtowing heavily. "Emperor longen, the Yuanling people will never forget!" "All right, all right, get up!" At Su Ziyang''s repeated request, Hongyu stood up. There was an uncontrollable surprise on her face. "Since you promised instead of them, you will take them all under your command!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hum..." The whole source world hummed and trembled. This moment. Whoever it is, wherever it is. As long as the Yuanling people, their bodies can''t help flying to the imperial city. "Hoo..." In the sky, a huge transmission array collected all these people who flew in. Half a day later. Yuanling people, none left, entered Su Ziyang''s spiritual space. Hongyu stared at the scene and didn''t calm down for a long time. Such a shocking scene is a big deal, which can not be done by ordinary gods. "Yuanling family is alone. Hello, health management!" "Go in!" Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a transmission vortex appeared in front of Hongyu. "Yes, Emperor!" Hongyu hugs his fist, strides into the transmission vortex and disappears. After this, Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. Now, what needs to be done is to become the master of the world. However, it seems not easy. "Brother Han Xing, why do you take so many people in?" Xingling looked at Su Ziyang, puzzled. "Your sister knows," said Su Ziyang. "Sister, that''s why you don''t understand?" Xiaodie''s face showed a touch of pride, "I tell you, the more people, the stronger the spiritual space! Similarly, the stronger!" "When we become the masters of the world and the way of heaven is born, our strength will far exceed that of ordinary world masters!" Xiaodie said. Hearing this, Xingling''s face was full of surprise, "do you say there are still many world masters?" "Good!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Where we are, we belong to three thousand small worlds! On the other side, there are three thousand big worlds. That''s the real world!" "In that world, there are as many world masters as cattle hair! Even our Creator God Chen Yu is just one of them, a world Master with ordinary talent!" As soon as these words came out, the two women were stunned. They hadn''t returned to God for a long time. "Then I must go to the three thousand world!" the star spirit clenched his fist and showed a look of expectation. "And me!" said Xiaodie. "Of course, the three of us are one and cannot be separated. Otherwise, our strength will be greatly damaged!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" The two women nodded and buried their heads in Su Ziyang''s arms. "Brother Han Xing, what conditions do you need to become the master of the world?" Xiao die asked. "There are three conditions: first, feel a way of heaven!" "Second, all avenues are integrated." "Third, the body is quenched and refined into a Taoist body, which can carry the power of world domination!" Hearing Su Ziyang''s words, the two women''s faces were full of surprise. "Brother Han Xing, it seems that it''s hard to become the master of the world!" "Yes, brother Han Xing, how can we become masters of the world?" Seeing the worried appearance of the two women, Su Ziyang smiled, "we have the heart of the active world, we can keep strengthening our soul! The fusion Avenue will be completed one day sooner or later!" "As for understanding the way of heaven, we must first find the way of heaven and then realize it!" "As for refining the Taoist body, it can be met but not sought. It needs a certain opportunity!" Su Ziyang said. "Where are we going to find the way of heaven?" "Since this is a three thousand small world, it''s very simple. Let''s go to other worlds to find it!" Su Ziyang said. "Well, well, you can play." "Which world shall we go to next?" "That''s the angel holy world. Su Lina happens to help lead the way!" "OK!" The three figures disappeared slowly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 494 Dragon god world, deep underground of a continent. Here sits a woman, who is the king of Angels - ice cream! In the ice cream hand, holding a space God, is swallowing. As time went by, the space in her hand became smaller and smaller. Today, the value has completely disappeared. "Hum..." A concussion. Ice cream opened his eyes and his face was full of essence. At this moment, she finally swallowed up the space God. At this moment, she finally became the next god! At this moment, I can finally turn over and become the master. "Ha ha..." The ice cream looked up and laughed like crazy. It was like taking control of the world, and the lives of other creatures were in her mind. "Cold star! Do you see? I swallowed the spirit of the moon!" "This seat has become a real God!" "You must still be hiding somewhere, worrying about refining your Divine personality!" "Han Xing, next time I see you, I will take your life!" "I won''t forget my last revenge!" Ice cream sentence by sentence, that inner unwilling, at this moment, all poured out. For a long time, she took back her emotions and looked slowly around. "It''s time to leave." With that, the ice cream mobilized the divine power in the body and wrapped itself. "Hoo..." Good body, instantly disappear in place. "Bang..." There was a sound. She was like hitting an invisible wall and falling heavily to the ground. "Array?" The ice cream muttered to itself and glanced around. But I found that I didn''t know when I was surrounded by the array. "What''s going on?" That''s just finished. "Hum..." A roar sounded. Then. Dozens of figures jumped out of the transparent ripples, walked out from all directions and stood in front of the ice cream. "Finally swallowed up, this talent, too rubbish." "The lower world is the lower world. It''s full of waste. We''ve been waiting so long!" "Hey, I wonder if your highness will blame us?" "Yes, with your Highness''s temper, I''ve been waiting for so long. I can''t go back without a meal of flesh and skin!" These dozens of figures, talking to themselves, didn''t pay attention to ice cream at all. "You... Who are you? What do you want to do?" Sensing the surging breath of these people, the voice of ice cream trembled and looked around in panic. "Hoo..." All eyes were fixed on her. "It''s all her fault. If she wasn''t swallowing the space God, we would be afraid of the destruction of the God, otherwise we would have done it!" "Now it has been swallowed up. It''s time to teach a good lesson!" Finish. "Hum..." Several transparent slaps suddenly took shape, aimed at the ice cream, and hit it at once. "This..." Seeing this scene, the ice cream''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he quickly used the power of space God. "Hoo..." Her figure disappeared instantly. "Bang..." She hit the barrier again and fell to ashes. "Damn it, dare to hide!" "Forbidden air array!" These figures moved again. Once the forbidden space array is out, how ice cream uses space power is useless. Space is like a blockade. She can''t penetrate at all. "No..." She could only watch a transparent palm draw, and there was nothing she could do. "Pa......" A clear sound sounded. The ice cream flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. His face swelled instantly. This slap was not light or heavy, which made her painful, but not seriously injured. "Spare your life, gentlemen, spare your life!" Ice cream without saying a word is kneeling down and kowtowing. "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. Your Divine personality is very useful!" With that, these figures acted again and made crazy moves. "Pa!" "Pa!" ¡­¡­ The crisp voice kept ringing. Every time I hit the ice cream, my body flew upside down and my face became more and more swollen. Soon, it became a pig head, very ugly. "Ah..." She gritted her teeth and roared, clenched her fists, buttoned her nails into her skin and shed blood. She didn''t care at all. She hid the anger in her heart and waited for the moment of outbreak. "Bang..." These figures continued to teach ice cream until they beat her black and blue. "Well, stop fighting, or your highness will blame!" "Yes, my Lord!" "Imprison her. It''s time to go back!" With that, the head figure waved his right hand and a transmission vortex appeared in front of the crowd in an instant. Then he took the lead. Others, follow in turn. Ice cream, like dead prey, was taken away by them and disappeared. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three thousand small worlds, somewhere. Chen Ling sat on the ground, closed his eyes and practiced quietly. "Hoo..." At this time, a figure appeared beside her in an instant. It''s not someone else, it''s Feng Qing. Chen Ling opened her eyes and looked at Feng Qing with a puzzled look on her face. "Feng Bo, didn''t I ask you to protect Han Xing? Why did you come back? Is it difficult that he has..." Chen Ling''s face showed a look of disappointment. "Hey..." Feng Qing sighed heavily, "Miss, stop talking, my heart is stuffed!" Hearing this, Chen Ling sighed and closed his eyes. "Brother, you see the wrong person. He didn''t grow up and is dead!" Taking back his mood, Chen Ling looked at Feng Qing. "Don''t worry, Feng Bo. It''s just a little guy. He dies when he dies. We continue to look for people with outstanding talents." "Miss, it''s not what you think!" Feng Qing waved his hand again and again, "Miss, you don''t know that guy, the devil is extremely! Ten God King level dark spirits died in his hands. No, they died in his woman''s hands." "Woman? He? Feng Bo, tell me in detail," said Chen Ling. "Yes..." Then Feng Qing told Chen Ling exactly what he saw. Hearing these words, Chen Ling took a deep breath and his face was full of shock. "Monster, horror monster, brother, you really see the right person. In just a few years, you already have divine king level strength. You must be able to become the master of the world in less than a hundred years!" Chen Ling murmured and wept with joy. "Miss, I feel a congenital treasure on that little guy!" Feng Qing said. "What? Congenital treasure? Another one?" Chen Ling''s face was full of surprise. She knows very well how precious the congenital Lingbao is. Unexpectedly, the cold star got another one. "Does another world master like him?" Chen Ling said. "Miss, how could this be possible? How could the 3000 small worlds be discovered by the masters of other worlds?" Feng Qing said. "Yes, I''m also surprised! It must be checked!" Chen Ling said. "What shall we do next?" "Since he is so strong, we must add a little pressure to him. Next, this..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 495 "What? Emperor, are you going to the angel holy world?" Su Lina was stunned and her face was full of surprise. "What?" Su Ziyang looked puzzled. "Emperor, the angel holy world is no more than the dragon god world. There are more gods there, even the supreme god!" said sulina. "It''s just a supreme God. It can''t hold up a finger of mine!" The star spirit stood up with contempt on his face. Hearing this, Su Lina looked at the star spirit and wrote it all over her face. "Emperor, you?" Su Lina wanted to speak, but she was stopped by Su Ziyang. "Don''t worry! Don''t mention a supreme God. Even if the God King comes, he is not our opponent." Su Ziyang said. Seeing that Su Ziyang was not joking, Su Lina was stunned for a long time and never recovered. How long has it taken the emperor to grow to this extent? He has just reached the upper God, which is far from the great emperor. "Well, emperor, I''m willing to lead the way!" Su Lina nodded with a touch of worry on her face, "emperor, how should we get there?" "You don''t have to worry about this. First answer me a few questions. I think it''s necessary to go there. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time!" Su Ziyang said. "Emperor, you ask!" "What is the danger in the angel holy world, where even the most high God dare not enter?" Su Ziyang asked. "The great emperor, there is really a place called hunlun ghost land. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s said that even the God King will die if he enters it!" "Legend has it that two divine kings did not believe in evil and entered them. As a result, they never came out again!" "The angel holy world, even without this God King, the original power of the world, was plundered by other worlds, so it did not become a fifth order world," Su Lina said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang''s eyes flickered. "So, your angel holy world was also famous before?" Su Ziyang said. "That''s right!" Before Su Lina opened her mouth, the star spirit came forward and said, "the reason why our Holy Spirit is so strong in the heaven is that it is said that 100000 years ago, there were two God kings who went to other worlds and captured the origin of the world before they achieved their present achievements." "So, the Holy Spirit has captured the origin of the angel holy world?" Su Ziyang was stunned. "It should be!" The three women nodded at the same time. "What is the origin of the world?" Su Ziyang asked. When that comes out. The three women looked at Su Ziyang like a monster. That look is like looking at a woodlouse in a mountain corner. "Why are you looking at me like that? Just say it when you know!" Su Ziyang pretended to be angry with his hands behind his back. "Brother Han Xing, what is the origin of the world? I can''t say exactly." "I''ll evolve and you''ll understand!" With that, Xiao die waved her right hand. Wisps of light sprinkled into the sky, followed by rapid changes. A wisp of chaotic gray, if there is no air flow, flying in the sky. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "Isn''t it Hongmeng Taoist spirit? It''s true to talk about the origin of the world!" "It seems that you don''t understand anything!" Su Ziyang shook his head. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a ray of Hongmeng Taoist spirit immediately appeared in his hand. Slowly floating up, the three women''s eyes were attracted in an instant. "What? The origin of the world?" "Brother Han Xing, you are so powerful that you have the origin of the world!" "Emperor, what you have in your hand is really the origin of the world!" The three muttered to themselves and didn''t come back for a long time. Looking at Su Ziyang''s eyes, he was full of worship. "Brother Han Xing, where did the origin of the world come from?" said Xiao die. "It''s called Hongmeng Taoist spirit. Don''t call it wrong! It''s obtained from Yuanling Taoist field." "This must be the origin of the world in your mouth. Without these things, the source world will decline soon," Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, you didn''t leave any?" the star spirit asked. "No, all the source spirits in this world have entered my spiritual space!" "I take Hongmeng''s spirit and use it to transform my spiritual space! Let the neat spiritual space become stronger and stronger!" Su Ziyang said. "Well, brother Han Xing, I support you!" Xiao die and Xing Ling, holding Su Ziyang''s arm, said together. "Well, in that case, we take all the Hongmeng Taoist spirit of the three thousand small worlds! Create an incomparably huge world!" "All living creatures live in the world we created. Is that good?" Su Ziyang said. "Great, brother Han Xing, I''m looking forward to it!" "I don''t know how my father will react when he lives in such a world!" The two women''s faces were full of hope. "OK, Su Lina, you go back to the spiritual space to practice first, and I''ll call you again if you have something!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" Sulina nodded and strode into the vortex of transmission. When Su Lina disappeared, Su Ziyang''s eyes swept around and the whole source world came into his eyes. "Although you are monsters, you have regained consciousness and are not controlled by the evil eye!" "Then, let you also live in my spiritual space to train others!" Thinking so, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hum..." At this moment, no matter where you are, no matter what kind of animal you are. Their bodies fly upside down without control. Finally, they all disappeared into Su Ziyang''s spiritual space. Su Ziyang opened up a planet to let all these creatures live on it. "Hum..." The earth trembled and slowly lifted. Plants, fungi and other creatures also enter Su Ziyang''s spiritual space. Soon after, the source continent was deserted. "You can''t let go of the creatures in the water!" Su Ziyang muttered to himself and nodded secretly. Just as she was preparing to move, Xiao die came forward, "brother Han Xing, if you take away the creatures a little, you might as well directly turn the world into a planet and put it in the spiritual space!" "This..." Su Ziyang was stunned. This idea is good. However, it is impossible to rely on his own strength alone. "Brother Han Xing, let''s help you. Yin and Yang work together and will succeed!" said Xiao die. "Yes, brother Han Xing, let''s work together. Don''t be so tired of doing everything alone!" said Xingling. "Good!" Suzi nodded. The three began to move. "Hum..." Under the control of the three, the vast world slowly rises and shrinks. Finally, start a huge planet. The planet is a hundred times as big as Su Ziyang''s main planet, which shocked him in situ. He hasn''t calmed down for a long time. "Enter!" With a loud drink, the planet entered the spiritual space and began to rotate around the sun. The three stood in the spiritual space, their eyes shining and uncertain. "Brother Han Xing, what''s the name of this planet?" Su Ziyang frowned slightly and said, "since it''s the source world, it''s called the source spirit star!" "What about the two planets!" "This one is called cold star, and that one is called spirit star!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 496 "Cluck..." "Brother Han Xing, your name is really..." "Don''t laugh, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Giggle, I''ll laugh. What can you do with me!" "Sample, the skin is itchy, isn''t it!" ¡­¡­ Next, there is an indescribable scene. Three days later. Source boundary original space. Here, it''s dark and there''s nothing. It looks like the dark depths of the universe. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang, three people, appeared here in an instant. "Brother Han Xing, it''s terrible here!" Even the voice can''t be heard. It can only be transmitted through divine consciousness. "Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing," said Su Ziyang. "Brother Han Xing, where are we going next?" Xiao die asked. "Next, let''s go to the dragon god world, which is the channel to all worlds!" Su Ziyang said. "Good¡° The two women nodded together. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a transmission channel appeared in front of the three. Su Ziyang held the two women and didn''t enter them in an instant. The scenery changed. The three came to the dragon god world. Standing on Jianzhou continent, Su Ziyang glanced at the sky and showed a cautious color on his face. I saw that the sky was scattered, and transmission channels appeared in all directions. The whole dragon god world is such a transmission channel. When Su Ziyang was preparing to sweep to the whole dragon god world. "Hoo..." Figures appeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded Su Ziyang. "It''s him, yes, it''s him!" A man was as like as two peas in a chessboard, and a hollow figure on top of the chessboard. It was just like Su Ziyang. "Ha ha, yes, yes, it''s him!" "Unexpectedly, let the blood Luo zunjie find him first! Those old monsters will spit blood in anger if they know!" The people around Su Ziyang are all old monsters. The face with vertical and horizontal gullies looks as if it is about to grow old. "Who are you?" Xiaodie asked. "Ha ha..." The first old monster, dressed in white, began to laugh when he heard Xiao die''s question. "I walk in heaven and earth, do not change my name, do not change my surname, I call Haotian Dasheng!" Just finished, the old monster in white changed his face. I saw that the star spirit did not know when it had appeared in front of the old monster in white. Holding a wooden mallet in his hand, he knocked down at the old monster in white without thinking, "great sage peat, do you think you are the monkey king?" "Ding..." There was a sound. The old monster in white was knocked dizzy and his head roared. "Bang..." The old monster in white fell directly to the ground and was disheartened. Seeing this scene, the other old monsters were stunned. His face was full of disbelief. Even Lao Zu was bombarded by a little girl. He didn''t even have the power to fight back. How could they be opponents? When did such a strong man appear around him? "What should I do?" The old monsters around looked at each other and kept thinking about countermeasures. However, after thinking for some time, I couldn''t help shaking my head. There is no chance of winning. They stood where they were, looking ugly. "Damn it!" Below, the great sage of Haotian scolded endlessly. Then he flew straight up and stood in front of the star spirit. She pointed to her and scolded, "where''s the little girl? She doesn''t know how to respect her teachers at all. She hit the old man indiscriminately. She''s really angry with me!" "I want to fight with you!" After saying that, Haotian Da Sheng made an appearance of rushing forward. "Come on!" The star spirit hooked his finger without fear. "You..." Haotian Dasheng''s chest stagnated, but he sighed. "Good men don''t fight with women, and old men don''t fight with children. I have to pay attention to my identity, old man. Otherwise, it''s bad to bully a little girl and spread it." Haotian holds his arms in his hands, his face is not red, he is out of breath, and he is so calm. However, the blisters on his forehead lay like newborn horns. No matter how he pretended, he couldn''t hide his inner weakness. "Hehe, since you don''t bully me, I''ll bully you!" With that, Xingling ran towards Haotian Dasheng. "Who taught the little girl? Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young..." "Ouch, it hurts!" "My aunt, stop!" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Hearing these begging for mercy, Xingling stopped and returned to Su Ziyang. "Hum..." Cold hum, head high. "Ouch..." Haotian Da Sheng hugged his blistered head, ouch. He came forward trembling and stood in front of Su Ziyang, "emperor, we really have no malice!" With that, Haotian Dasheng, aiming at Su Ziyang, knelt down. As soon as he knelt, the others knelt down. "See the emperor!" The voice is neat and respectful. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was also confused. What''s going on? "Get up first and talk about what''s going on!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes... It''s the emperor!" Haotian Dasheng stood up and stood respectfully in front of Su Ziyang. "Emperor, a few days ago, a strong man came to our blood Luo Zun world and said that the congenital Lingbao was born. He said it was on you!" "And outline your breath and appearance!" At this point, Haotian Dasheng pointed to the virtual shadow on the grinding plate. "Are you here to capture this innate treasure?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. As soon as these words came out, Haotian Da Sheng waved his hand again and again. "No, no!" "Those who can be recognized by the innate Lingbao are all people with great luck. Such people will have the lowest strength and dominate the world in the future. Are we rivals?" Haotian Dasheng said. "Yes, Emperor!" "Emperor, I really have no malice!" Hearing these words, Su Ziyang was even more puzzled. "Then why do you surround this seat?" Su Ziyang''s voice was cold. "Emperor!" Haotian dashed and knelt down, and others knelt down one after another. "Emperor, we know that to become your servant is simply extravagant hope! We came to find you in the hope that you can take us into the spiritual space and give you the spiritual space, respectfully a strength!" "We know that our strength is shallow and of little use!" "However, there are many people in my blood Luo Zun world, with a number of tens of trillions!" "There must be no problem to refine the world origin of the blood Luo Zun world under your hands, and then put the whole world in your spiritual space!" "When we come here, we invite the great emperor to our blood Luo Zun world and take us into your spiritual space!" With that, everyone knelt down and kowtowed. Such a scene directly stunned Su Ziyang and his three people. It''s beyond my imagination. I asked myself directly to accept their world. Such a good thing, how can you miss the gift. In that case, just reluctantly promise them. ¡­¡­ Chapter 497 "Get up first!" Su Ziyang carried his hands on his back and his face did not change. Hearing this, Haotian Dasheng and others showed a sad look on their faces. "Hey..." Sighs kept ringing. "The great emperor doesn''t like our blood Luo Zun world, alas..." "I thought we would get special care if we found the great emperor first. Hey!" "Emperor, we will not give up until you accept our blood arzun world!" Such a sound came into Su Ziyang''s ears from time to time. Su Ziyang''s heart was dark and cool, but there was no half performance on his face. "Since you are so sincere, I promise you..." I''m not finished. "Wait!" This sound, a loud explosion. Then, dozens of figures came quickly. For a moment, he appeared in front of Su Ziyang. They are all old monsters. Their aging appearance is not weak compared with Haotian Dasheng and others. "See the emperor!" When these people arrived, they aimed at Su Ziyang and knelt down. Words can''t describe the respectful and pious appearance. "Xuanshao Shura, what do you mean?" Before Su Ziyang could speak, he saw Haotian Dasheng jump out first, pointing to one of the old monsters and yelling. The old monster pointed at is called xuanshao Shura. He looked very calm, did not hurry or slow, raised his head, looked at Haotian great saint, and raised his mouth, "what do you mean? It doesn''t mean much. We''ve come to ask the great emperor to accept our Shura zunjie!" "You..." Haotian Dasheng almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, "come first, come later, do you understand?" "First come first served?" Xuanshao Shura shook his head for a while. "It''s not about first come, first served. Everything is up to the emperor to choose!" "Although your blood Luo Zun world is one level higher than our world, your world origin is extremely rare. I think it will fall down one level soon?" "Our Shura world is at its zenith, and the source of the world is extremely abundant! It won''t be long before it will be upgraded to an equal level!" "The great emperor is not an ordinary person. He naturally has a pair of insight. He knows how to choose. He doesn''t have to wait for me!" Xuanshao Shura said sentence by sentence, and the Haotian great saint beside him was so angry that he trembled all over. "You fart!" Hao Tian Da Sheng roared. "Ha ha..." Xuanshao Shura''s mouth was raised, and he was not angry at all. "Emperor, you see, the people in the blood Luo Zun world have no quality. They shout in front of you. They don''t pay attention to you at all." When that comes out. Haotian Dasheng''s face changed greatly and quickly knelt down, "emperor, i... I didn''t mean to disrespect you. I was just worried..." Su Ziyang waved to them to stop. You look down and look very respectful. Another world asks itself to collect. Is there such a good thing? I don''t know who the mysterious strong man is? He must have created obstacles for himself, but he never thought that these old monsters were better than each other. There is no intention to rob the innate Lingbao at all. If the mysterious strong man knew this, would he vomit blood with anger? Su Ziyang shook his head and was about to promise them to take both worlds together. "Emperor!" A cry came from a distant direction. Then, nearly a hundred figures came quickly. For a moment, he stood in front of Su Ziyang. "Plop!" Without any hesitation, all these people knelt down in front of Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully. "Emperor, my name is ghost blade. I''m the ruler of hell!" A man covered with black gas knelt down in front of Su Ziyang. Seeing this man, Haotian Da Sheng and xuanshao Shura changed their faces. "Ghost blade king?" They sighed darkly, with a touch of dead dust on their faces. People of a higher level are here. Where else are they? It seems that the great emperor will choose this person. The idea took shape, and their faces were full of despair. "What are you doing here?" Su Ziyang asked with his hands on his back. "Emperor, I''m here to invite you..." I''m not finished. "Emperor!" "Emperor, here we are!" "Emperor, I finally found you!" "Great emperor, my dear great emperor, it is the most honored thing in my life to see your great body." I saw that the four sides, old monsters, came quickly. When they came to Su Ziyang, they knelt down. The pious appearance is beyond words. These people constantly float the power of faith into Su Ziyang''s spiritual space. Although there are not many people, but the belief is extremely strong. Su Ziyang''s spiritual space is rapidly becoming stronger. "What are you?" Su Ziyang looked at the crowd and was puzzled. "Emperor, we Tianli holy world, are willing to join your spiritual space and provide you with some help!" "Emperor, we respect the world of inaction and have a population of 100 trillion. We will help you a little more than others." "Isn''t it just the sow world? What''s great! The great emperor, the strength of everyone in our Zhan ancient world is above the lower gods. It''s definitely greater to help you than the inaction world!" ¡­¡­ Such sounds keep ringing. These old monsters, surrounded by Su Ziyang, kept arguing. It''s indescribable. "Be quiet!" Su Ziyang gave a soft drink and immediately calmed everyone down. They looked at Su Ziyang and all their eyes were on him. Su Ziyang glanced and found that there were more than 100000 old monsters around him. If divided by the world, they come to more than 2000 different small worlds. Basically, the rulers of three thousand small worlds have basically arrived here. No, not much. Everyone''s face showed the color of desire. Especially when Su Ziyang''s eyes swept over them, the excitement was unspeakable. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and said, "since you all invite us to accept your world, we will not refuse!" "Your world, this seat is included in the spiritual space." When that comes out. The old monsters around were stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. what? What does the great emperor want to close all the world into spiritual space? How is this possible? How can so many worlds and the spiritual space of the great emperor fit? They looked at Su Ziyang with disbelief on their faces. "Emperor, are you sure you can hold so many worlds?" "Emperor, is that true?" "Emperor, can you take us to your spiritual world?" The voice of doubt kept ringing. Hearing these words, Xingling was so angry that he clenched his fist and pointed to the crowd. "What do you mean? Go away if you don''t believe it!" "If you want to be wordy again, don''t blame Miss Ben for being ruthless!" The star spirit raised his fist and the threat was very obvious. Seeing this scene, a group of old monsters quickly lowered their heads and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ Chapter 498 "In that case, let me show you!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a huge transmission vortex appeared in the sky. "Come with me!" Su Ziyang took the two ladies and went directly into the transmission vortex and disappeared. Without any hesitation, the other old monsters scrambled to catch up. "Hoo..." Shadow after shadow disappeared in place. The scenery changed. Presented in front of these old monsters are three planets revolving around a huge star. Such a scene, unimaginable, stunned them for a long time, unable to return to their senses. "This... So many, God... God..." "This is absolutely boundless. Not to mention more than 2000 worlds, even more than 2 million worlds can fit." "The power of the great emperor is earth shaking. We even doubt it. It''s a stupid X." Such sounds keep ringing. Every old monster stared around with disbelief on his face. "Look." At this time, a scream sounded. Looking down the man''s fingers, all the old monsters shook the place again. They opened their mouths and murmured for a long time, but they didn''t close them. "God, that... That''s the source world. How did you get here?" "Turned into a planet, this strength, this means, I can''t describe it!" "Great emperor, I can''t find an adjective to praise you. You... You are so powerful!" The screams kept ringing. Each old monster looked at Su Ziyang''s eyes, full of endless worship. Words can''t describe it. For these, Su Ziyang completely ignored. He waved his right hand. "Hum..." The void shook. Then, the heart of the source world slowly appeared in front of everyone. "Hoo..." An incomparably pure soul power envelops all old monsters. That indescribable sense of comfort surged all over the body. Every old monster can clearly feel his soul growing rapidly. They shook the place and couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Emperor, what is this?" Haotian asked. "I don''t know!" The star spirit raised his head proudly, "this is the congenital treasure - the heart of the source world, which can enhance the soul!" When that comes out. "Boom!" It was like a thunder blast on everyone''s head. "The great emperor, please go to the Shura zunjie, show your Dharma and receive the Shura zunjie into your world!" "Emperor, you''d better go to xueluo zunjie first. The world is unstable and it''s easiest to get into your spiritual space!" These old monsters knelt down one by one and kept saluting. "Don''t worry, your world, we will patronize one by one. In a hundred years, we will receive all our spiritual space!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the old monsters breathed a sigh of relief. "You are here to practice well. I want to go to the angel holy world first!" Su Ziyang said. "Thank you, Emperor!" A group of old monsters kept saluting, sat around the heart of the source world and began to practice. Everyone''s face showed an uncontrollable surprise. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and left quickly with Xiaodie and Xingling. "Hoo..." Four figures appeared in the dragon god world in an instant. In addition to Su Ziyang, the other one is Su Lina. "The great emperor!" sulina saluted respectfully. "Three thousand small worlds, more than 2800 small world rulers have come, but the angel holy world has not come!" "Let''s go to the angel holy world first and go to the mixed wheel ghost region!" Su Ziyang said. "Good!" The three women nodded at the same time, and no one objected. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang waved his right hand and the world trembled. Then, a huge transmission array appeared in front of everyone. Between waving, they arranged a transmission array, which was boundless terror. The three women''s faces were full of worship. "Go!" With a wave of his right hand, Su Ziyang wrapped the three women and disappeared in situ. Soon after su Ziyang disappeared. A figure slowly condensed. He is a man, dressed in gold armor, with the breath of God King. His figure is erratic. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. "The realm can reach the highest god, but the strength is more terrible than the peak God King!" "What kind of monster is he?" "Hum, dare to rob your Highness''s woman, little guy, you''re dead!" "When your highness leaves the customs and becomes the master of the world, everything you have is your Highness''s!" The golden armor man muttered to himself, and a sad smile appeared on his face. Then his figure flashed and soon disappeared. Soon after the golden man disappeared. Two figures slowly condensed into shape. These two people are Chen Ling and Feng Qing. "Miss, do you see who these people are? They don''t rob congenital Lingbao and flatter each other!" "I''m so angry that I waste so much saliva," Feng Qing said. "Feng Bo, you can''t blame them! They live a long time. Naturally, they are cautious. When they see a little girl, they can beat Haotian Da Sheng. Naturally, they don''t dare to be careless!" "It was completely perfunctory to say those words. They thought the little guy couldn''t do it. However, when they went to the little guy''s spiritual space, they would be stunned." "They must be practicing under the innate Lingbao at the moment," Chen Ling said. "Miss, what should I do now? These people can''t put pressure on the little guy at all! It''s all a gift, which will make him proud!" Feng Qing said. "It''s all right. Isn''t there a Holy Spirit in heaven? Isn''t there a guy swallowing the space God? He must soon become the master of the world." Chen Ling said. "Miss, that guy is just a waste. He can''t swallow success without hundreds of years!" "Besides, what''s the difference between this devoured world Master and waste!" Feng Qing smacked his mouth and sighed. "No matter how old it is, it is also the master of the world. Let''s push him and let him become the master of the world as soon as possible!" Chen Ling said. "Miss, this is not very good. If the little guy knew we were playing tricks in secret, would it......" Feng Qing showed a look of fear on his face. "What? Are you afraid?" Chen Ling smiled at Feng Qing and said. "Scared? Afraid of a fart. No matter how strong he is, he is just a little guy. He is far from being the master of the world!" "Besides, even if he becomes the master of the world, he is just starting. Which is your opponent, miss?" Feng Qing said. "Well, don''t flatter. The faster this little guy grows, the happier we are!" Chen Ling said. "Miss, I say so, but there is always a sense of uneasiness in my heart. Who sent him two congenital Lingbao?" Feng Qing said. Hearing this, Chen Ling frowned and shook his head. "Time will tell us the truth. Now, let''s go to the Holy Spirit heaven!" Chen Ling said. "Yes, miss!" With that, the two figures gradually became transparent. After a moment, it disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Chapter 499 "Hoo..." The scenery changed. Su Ziyang''s four people came to the angel holy world in an instant. "Hum..." Before they knew what was going on, they saw a long golden gun aimed at the four people. Dozens of angels whose strength reached the ninth rank of the middle God surrounded them. "Who dares to invade my angel holy world!" The angel captain took a long sword in his hand, pointed to the four and shouted. "Presumptuous!" Sulina stood up, pointed to the angel captain and shouted. "Who are you? Dare to stop my official business. Come and catch me!" The angel captain pointed to sulina and shouted. "I think who dares?" As soon as sulina''s breath is released, the posture of the superior is fully displayed at this moment. Let the angels who were ready to rush forward stand in place and look at each other. "This is Su Lina, the only princess of the Jade Emperor!" As soon as the words came out, all the angels were stunned. His face was full of amazement. "What? You''re sulina!" "Ha ha, I really don''t waste my kung fu!" "It''s the princess of the former dynasty. If you catch it back, you can sell it at a good price!" Such sounds keep ringing. Every angel''s face showed an obscene color. "What? Before?" "Isn''t that father Emperor they have..." At the thought of this, sulina''s mouth twitched slightly and her anger was written all over her face. "Hoo..." She moved. In the blink of an eye, he came out in front of an angel guard. I''ve been instructed. "Hum..." A wisp of water mist, with hundreds of roads, condenses together. It seems that there is no power, but the power is introverted and endless. In the blink of an eye, it hit the eyebrows of the angel guard. "Click..." There was a crack in the skull. The angel guard had no time to struggle, but his head exploded and died on the spot. The divine personality of the angel guard was put away by Su Lina. Such a scene strongly stimulated the eyes of the surrounding Angel guards. "This... How is this possible?" "Her strength, how can she be so strong?" "Hoo..." They didn''t react, and sulina moved again. Her body turned into lightning and swayed from side to side. Everywhere, an angel guard fell. A moment later. Standing in place, only captain angel was left. "This..." His body kept shaking and he couldn''t speak clearly. He looked at sulina with a look of fear on his face. "Plop..." Seeing Su Lina coming forward, the angel captain knelt down and saluted respectfully without saying a word. "Hum..." Su Lina took out a long sword and pointed to the angel captain, "do you want to live?" "Want to..." The angel captain kept nodding. "Say, what''s going on?" said sulina. "Yes... Yes..." Then the angel captain began to speak. It turned out that not long after su Lina left, a genius Guli appeared in the angel Saint family. This man had a terrible talent. In less than a hundred years, he reached the kingdom of God. If that''s all, forget it. He even entered the mixed wheel ghost realm and came out alive. Since then, no one has been his opponent. Even the angel emperor died in his hand. From then on, he became an angel emperor! Those who dare not obey have only one word: kill! It was because of this iron and blood rule that the whole angelic holy world was soon integrated. Hearing these words, Su Lina''s fist clucked and her anger surged all over her body. "How many people are dead except my father?" asked sulina. "All those who have something to do with the royal family have been killed!" said the angel captain. "Damn it, damn it!" Sulina roared and looked like she was going to run away. Captain angel saw this scene, his scalp exploded and kowtowed again and again. "Princess, gulee, damn it!" "You don''t know that since he became the holy emperor, the whole Angel holy world has been restless!" "Every day, an expert above the superior God disappears!" "For thousands of years, the superior God is dying. If we weren''t useful to Guli, I''m afraid we would die in his hands!" At this point, Captain Angel burst into tears. "What''s the matter?" sulina''s voice was cold. "Princess, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid Guli is not the Guli before. It''s likely that he has been possessed by an evil spirit in the ghost Kingdom and needs to bite the divine lattice of the superior God to recover his cultivation!" said the angel captain. Hearing this, Su Lina trembled slightly and her face showed a look of fear. "Then what are you doing here?" asked sulina. "Princess, we are here to help gulee catch monsters at the God level!" said the angel captain. "All right, get out!" sulina''s voice was cold. "Thank you, princess. Thank you, Princess!" The angel captain kept kowtowing, but he didn''t mean to leave at all. "Why? Don''t you want to go? I want the princess to kill you?" said sulina. "No... don''t..." The angel captain waved his hand again and again, "princess, please do me a favor and let me follow you. I am absolutely dead and lifeless and become Guli''s food!" "That''s OK!" Sulina nodded. Then she went to Su Ziyang and saluted respectfully, "emperor, I have something to deal with. I need to ask you for leave!" "You want to kill Guli?" Su Ziyang said. "Not bad!" Su Lina nodded. "No!" Su Ziyang''s face was full of prudence, "even this seat has no absolute strength to kill Guli." As soon as this word came out, it was like a startling thunder on sulina''s head. "Brother Han Xing, what about uniting us?" Xiao die asked. "I''ve already calculated. The result is the same. All the means are used. The success rate of killing is only half! If we don''t succeed, we will die!" Su Ziyang said. When that comes out. "Hiss..." The three women took a breath of air-conditioning. "Moreover, when I scanned the angel holy world just now, he had found us!" Su Ziyang said. "Boom!" It was like a thunderclap on the heads of the people. Unexpectedly, there is such a strong man in the angel holy world. "Brother Han Xing, what should we do? Let''s run!" said Xiao die. Su Ziyang said, "but don''t worry! Although he knows we''re coming, he must be inconvenient to move and dare not come!" "Guli is more afraid of death than we thought. Maybe he has reached a critical period of breakthrough. We just need to do some damage to it," Su Ziyang said. "I''m good at sabotage, brother Han Xing. How do you operate?" the star spirit''s face bloomed with a strange essence. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and waved his hand. "I don''t need your help. I''m enough!" With that, Su Ziyang began to operate. "Hoo..." The air rushed around. ¡­¡­ Chapter 500 "Hoo..." These airstream, like lightning, rushed to the whole Angel holy world. Wherever there is life, it will be wrapped by these air currents. Then, the air flow bound these lives and quickly flew to Su Ziyang''s place. Finally, close to the spiritual space. Seeing this scene, Xiao die and Xing Ling looked puzzled. So did sulina, with a puzzled face. "Brother Han Xing, why did you put all these lives in the spiritual space?" the star spirit asked. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and showed an unfathomable expression, "so I''m not afraid of his recovery." "Recovery? Is it because Guli needs the soul that devours life to recover?" Xiaodie asked. Su Ziyang gently scraped Xiaodie''s nose, "smart!" The two women showed a thoughtful look and looked at Su Ziyang, "brother Han Xing, now let''s kill him?" "No, now we may not be his opponents." Su Ziyang looked at Su Lina with a dignified look. "You go back to the spiritual space first, and then kill Guli when we get enough strength." "Thank you, Emperor!" Sulina nodded heavily and looked grateful. "Hoo..." After su Lina entered the spiritual space, Su Ziyang looked at the two women, "today''s plan, let''s go to the mixed wheel ghost land first!" "Good!" Under the leadership of Su Ziyang, the three people appeared next to the mixed wheel ghost field as if they were blinking. "Hum..." The black fog in the mixed wheel ghost area surged and made a noise. It was creepy to hear. From a distance, it looks like a huge black gas skull. Xiaodie and Xingling hold Su Ziyang''s arm and dare not relax. From their trembling look, we can see how nervous they are at the moment. "Brother Han Xing, I think I''d better not go in." "Yes, brother Han Xing, I don''t think I can get out after I go in." Hearing the voices of the two women, Su Ziyang frowned. All kinds of means, keep using them. However, in front of this mixed wheel ghost domain, he couldn''t see through at all. This mixed wheel ghost land is by no means simple! "This place, we must go in! I feel that becoming the master of the world, this world, is the place we must go!" Su Ziyang said solemnly. "Brother Han Xing, what do you feel?" Xiao die asked. "No, there''s only a faint feeling! The three of us, the spiritual space has been integrated, and the damage will be shared together. Let''s go in together!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" The two women nodded and held Su Ziyang''s arm tightly. "Hoo..." Without any hesitation, Su Ziyang took two women into the mixed wheel ghost field. Their figure disappeared in an instant. Somewhere in the angel holy world, a figure slowly condensed and formed. He, it''s gulee. He looked at the direction of the mixed wheel ghost area, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "ha ha, the fish entered the net and waited for the harvest time!" "Little fellow, I will make you a puppet!" With this sentence, gulee''s figure slowly disappeared without a trace. For these, Su Ziyang doesn''t know at all. At this moment, they have come to the mixed wheel ghost realm. Around, the black fog kept surging, and the naked eye could not see 2 meters ahead. "Woo..." The wind is like a ghost howling, which is very frightening. The two women looked nervous and hugged Su Ziyang, making it extremely difficult for him to form. Suddenly, Su Ziyang stopped. This made the two women''s hearts thump, and the secret way was not good. "Brother Han Xing, what''s the matter? Is there a ghost?" Xingling''s voice trembled. "Xiao Ling, are you afraid of ghosts?" Su Ziyang asked. "Stop it, brother Han Xing, I''m afraid too," said Xiao die. Su Ziyang smiled and looked at them. "In fact, there are no ghosts in here." The two women breathed a sigh of relief. "I was scared to death. I thought there were ghosts in this place." "Yes, brother Han Xing, it''s so scary." Looking at the appearance of the two women, Su Ziyang shook his head for a while, "here is something more terrible than ghosts!" "Boom!" Like a thunder, the two women were stunned, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. "This... What''s this?" "Here is a spiritual space dominated by the world!" Su Ziyang said. "Boom!" Another thunder. The two goddesses were stunned, and their eyes were full of panic. When you enter the spiritual space dominated by the world, you are like fish, slaughtered and have nowhere to escape. "Brother Han Xing, did you know that this is the spiritual space dominated by the world?" Xiao die asked after calming down. "Not bad!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Brother Han Xing, why should we enter here?" "Because we can break the world and capture Hongmeng Taoist spirit!" Su Ziyang said. "What?" The two women were surprised again, and their faces were full of worry. Break the world and dominate the spiritual space. Are you kidding. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t appear now. He must be observing in the dark. He is extremely afraid of us. He won''t do it without absolute strength!" "If I guess correctly, this guy is seriously injured now. It''s a great burden for him to take action!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the two women calmed down a little. "Let''s go!" Led by Su Ziyang, the three quickly moved forward and ran away. A moment later. The three stopped and looked at the Hongmeng Taoist spirit flying in the sky. Their eyes were shining and uncertain. "Wow, brother Han Xing, a lot of world origins!" "Yes, really. There are at least hundreds of thousands of ways!" The two women muttered that they had not recovered for a long time. "Don''t be stunned, let''s collect together!" Su Ziyang said. "Yes!" The two women nodded, followed Su Ziyang and flew to the sky, grasping the Hongmeng Taoist spirit. "Hoo..." Their hands directly penetrated Hongmeng''s Taoist spirit and could not be grasped at all. Just like Hongmeng''s Taoist spirit, it is illusory. "Brother Han Xing, what should I do? I can''t catch it at all!" "The world dominates the spiritual space, that''s too strong!" The three men fell to the ground and looked at those Hongmeng Taoist spirits. They couldn''t help sighing. Somewhere in the mixed wheel ghost area, Guli''s figure slowly emerged. He looked at the three people in distress, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "want to capture the Hongmeng Taoist spirit of this seat? Ha ha, really three little guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" "If we didn''t feel that you were not simple, we could kill you directly!" Guli murmured, looked at Su Ziyang, smiled contemptuously and wrote all over his face. The next second, his face changed greatly and he kept shaking his head. "What? This... This is impossible!" "It''s impossible!" Gulee''s face changed and changed. It was very ugly. Then, his face gradually turned into a surprise, as if he had obtained the ultimate treasure. "With this thing, I made it, really made it." ¡­¡­ Chapter 501 "Brother Han Xing, what should I do? I can''t get it at all." Xiao die said. Su Ziyang shook his head slightly, showing a helpless expression, "Hey, I can''t help it." "Hum..." Just then, Su Ziyang''s head roared. The flame mark between the eyebrows suddenly vibrated. "Hoo..." The ancient bronze lamp danced out of Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. Finally, stand quietly in mid air. The yellow flame changes rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes a blue flame. Blue light shines on the whole world. Those Hongmeng Taoist spirits seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction and involuntarily flew to the bronze ancient lamp. Finally, they danced around the ancient bronze lamps. "Hoo..." One by one, the words with blue light appeared in the sky. At the same time, a virtual shadow slowly emerged. Only Su Ziyang can see these words and virtual shadows. "This is Chen Yu, little guy. Seeing the virtual shadow of this seat proves that you have reached the kingdom of God!" "However, don''t be complacent. The road of cultivation in the future is extremely long. You still need to continue to work hard!" "This is our Hongmeng body quenching formula, which can help you refine Hongmeng Taoist body and become the strongest world Master!" "Listen!" The virtual shadow finished and pointed with his right hand. "Hoo..." These flying fonts flew rapidly towards Su Ziyang''s eyebrows. In an instant, it poured into his head and disappeared. Su Ziyang sat on the ground, closed his eyes and felt it quietly. "At the beginning of heaven and earth, Hongmeng comes first..." Words and phrases, forming a torrent, kept hitting his mind, as if to annihilate his soul. Su Ziyang felt it with his heart. In a moment, he opened his eyes and a fine light burst out. "Brother Han Xing, are you awake?" the two women''s faces were full of worry. "Why are you looking at me like that? Have I been sitting for a long time?" Su Ziyang asked. "Not very long, only a hundred years!" said Xiaodie. "What?" Su Ziyang was startled. It took a hundred years to realize a body refining formula. It''s terrible. "Listen, this is Hongmeng''s body quenching formula. Practice with me!" With that, Su Ziyang used divine knowledge to transmit the formula of Hongmeng quenching body to the two women. When the two women heard these formulas, their eyes lit up. In particular, all these formulas can be used only by moving your mind. The three sat on the ground at the same time and began to use the formula. "Hoo..." In the sky, those Hongmeng Taoist spirits flew towards Su Ziyang without control. A ray of Hongmeng Taoist spirit penetrated into Su Ziyang''s body. Through the meridians, it can flow all over the body and quench all parts of the body. This incomparably pure initial energy transformed the meat road into a body containing the road. Hongmeng Taoist body was born slowly. With the Hongmeng Taoist spirit flying into the three bodies, their flesh bodies are becoming stronger and stronger. In the sky. Gulee watched the scene, his teeth clenching. "Damn it, damn it! They have robbed hundreds of the Hongmeng Taoist spirit we have gained through thousands of hardships!" Gulee gritted his teeth and waved his right hand. A majestic force flew away towards Hongmeng Taoist spirit. In an instant, he was wrapped up by these Hongmeng Taoist Qi, and quickly flew in his direction under his hard control. However. "Hum..." When the bronze ancient lamp was slightly lit, it was shocked by a tsunami, like a thunder explosion. Two blue lights quickly pierced gulee''s eyes. An indescribable pain surged all over the body. "Ah..." Gulee let out a scream, fell straight from the sky and hit a huge pit. He struggled to his feet with a look of great anger on his face. "Damn it, damn it!" "Damn Chen Yu, I''ve escaped here. You won''t let me go!" "I even use xiantianlingbao to deal with this seat. I''m angry!" "Do you like that little guy? Hum! I won''t let you do what I want! When your power disappears, I will destroy this little guy!" Gulee murmured to himself, his anger written all over his face. His eyes were fixed on the three people, and at the same time, on the bronze ancient lamp. The color of fear was extremely obvious. "Hoo..." In the sky, Hongmeng Taoist spirit kept flying and poured into the eyebrows of the three people. The three bodies are changing rapidly. Every time a piece of Hongmeng Taoist spirit disappears, Guli will draw his eyebrow slightly. "I don''t believe you can swallow all the Hongmeng Taoist spirit?" Gulee stared, his eyes motionless. Time passed. After su Ziyang swallowed up 6000 strands of Hongmeng Taoist Qi, Guli''s fists exploded and anger surged all over his body. When they swallowed 12000 strands. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood spurted out. Pale color, written all over his face. "Damn it, they, what kind of monster!" "We can only devour 100 wisps of Hongmeng Taoist spirit. How can they devour so much?" Gulee shook his head and looked surprised. "I don''t believe it. You can devour all 60000 strands of Hongmeng Taoist spirit!" Gulee muttered to himself, his eyes motionless. Two hours later. There is not a trace of Hongmeng Taoist spirit in the sky. All the Hongmeng Taoist spirit was swallowed up by the three people. "Rush..." Gulee''s blood gas surged up and kept spraying out. That resentment, that hate, that anger. Words cannot describe. Like that, it seems that the three people should be skinned and skinned, so that they can''t be reborn forever. For these, Su Ziyang three people don''t know at all. They all opened their eyes and a happy look appeared on their faces. "Brother Han Xing, my Hongmeng Taoist body has reached Xiaocheng state!" Xiao die''s face was full of joy. "Me too, me too." Xingling couldn''t help but be happy on his face. Each of them swallowed 20000 wisps of Hongmeng Taoist spirit. The two women''s Hongmeng Taoist body is Xiaocheng, while Su Ziyang''s is still half away from Xiaocheng. "My broken body and absorption are so terrible!" Su Ziyang murmured and shook his head. "Brother Han Xing, haven''t you finished yet?" "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded. The two women came forward and hugged Su Ziyang from left to right. "Brother Han Xing, don''t worry, you''ll succeed one day!" "Yes, brother Han Xing, you devour at the same speed as us. Your body must devour more and stronger!" The two women began to comfort Su Ziyang. "Yes!" Su Ziyang nodded, looked at the restored bronze ancient lamp, and waved his right hand. "Hoo..." The bronze ancient lamp instantly flew into Su Ziyang''s eyebrow, forming a flame mark, which was engraved in Su Ziyang''s eyebrow. "Brother Han Xing, how do we go out next?" Xiao die asked. "It''s very simple. Just break it!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and looked at Guli in the sky. "When else do you want to see? Can''t you come out?" "Jie Jie......" A strange smile rang out. ¡­¡­ Chapter 502 "Jie Jie......" A strange smile rang out. Guli was shining and flying towards Su Ziyang. For a moment, he stood in front of Su Ziyang. "Three little dolls, what''s the taste of this place?" gulee said. "Ha ha." Su Ziyang smiled, "the taste is very good, but the quantity is a little small, not enough for me to eat." "You..." Guli almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood and looked at Su Ziyang with killing intention. "Little doll, if you show off your eloquence for a while, will you be afraid of you?" gulee said. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. "If you dared to do it, you would have done it already. Why beep with us!" "You don''t dare to do it. You must be afraid of my innate treasure!" Su Ziyang said. "You!" It''s very bad to see through your inner thoughts. He looked at Su Ziyang and clenched his fist. "Little doll, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Here, this seat is heaven. Die!" With that, gulee waved his right hand, and the endless airflow gushed out of his hand and quickly flew towards Su Ziyang. "Boom..." A loud noise. Su Ziyang and his three men stepped back and used a lot of strength to stand firm. Three faces showed a touch of surprise at the same time. "Brother Han Xing, if so, our flesh can really block his blow." Xingling''s face was shining. "Yes, brother Han Xing, you''re right." At this time, Xiao die also agreed. "Brother Han Xing, so our flesh can resist the attack of the world Master?" the star spirit asked. Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head. "That''s not right!" "Although our flesh is strong, we can never resist the full blow of the world Master!" "As for why he could resist his attack, it was because he didn''t do his best. In addition, he was seriously injured and his power was more than a hundred times worse than before!" Su Ziyang said. Hearing this, the two women showed a suddenly enlightened look. The other side. Gulee''s mouth twitched when he heard these words. His face was very ugly. Looking at Su Ziyang was like looking at a monster. This feeling is that they have entered their spiritual space, but they have entered their spiritual space and are dominated by them. "In that case, I will use my unique skill to kill your little dolls!" With that, gulee was ready to move. However, the next second, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He looked at Su Ziyang taking out a hoe and his face was puzzled. "Is this another congenital treasure? This... It''s possible!" Guli looked at Su Ziyang''s hoe, his eyes motionless. In my opinion, this hoe is also ordinary and has nothing special at all. The more you can''t see it, the more likely it is a congenital treasure. "Boy, with a hoe, I also want to deal with this seat!" Although he felt that Su Ziyang''s hoe was not simple, Guli stood up and pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang didn''t speak, just smiled. Xiaodie and Xingling nodded at the same time and began to draw strength from their bodies. "Hoo..." Three people act at the same time. Infinite power rushed into the hoe. Tai Chi diagram flows slowly over the hoe. The hoe emits dazzling colorful light, which is very gorgeous. "This... This is impossible!" Gulee kept shaking his head, unwilling to believe everything in front of him. However, all this strongly stimulated his eyes. "No..." "Bang..." Two sounds sounded at the same time. The whole mixed wheel ghost territory collapsed. "Boom! Boom..." The explosion continued. The ground was torn into powder, rushed into the sky and evaporated without a trace. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood gushed out of my mouth. He flew upside down like a broken kite. Finally, he fell heavily to the ground and blew up a piece of dust. He hugged his head and looked very ugly. "You... You have such a good thing." "Damn it, damn it!" Gulee''s face was full of unwilling color. He kept struggling, exhausted his methods, and couldn''t stand up. "Come on, who are you and why are you here?" Su Ziyang stood in front of Guli and looked down at him. "Hehe, you can''t know!" "I won''t tell you even if I die," gulihen said. "Want to die? It''s not so easy!" Su Ziyang waved his right hand, Guli''s body flew uncontrollably into his hands. "Hum..." Hold your right hand over gulee''s head. "Ah..." Gulee screamed bitterly and his body trembled violently. In his mouth, white foam kept spitting out. "Stop, stop, I said, I said!" gulee said weakly. Su Ziyang stopped and looked at Guli with a cold voice, "said "I am Lei Minggu, a member of the Lei family in the three thousand world." "I was caught by Chen Yu when I appeared here. I was seriously injured and couldn''t go back at all!" gulee said. "Lei family? Three thousand worlds?" Su Ziyang murmured and thought secretly. The next second, he couldn''t help looking sluggish. I see. "Bang..." Gulee''s body exploded a little. He died on the spot without even screaming. "Hoo..." An incomparably pure soul power rushed out. Like thunder clouds, they rush to the whole Angel holy world. Soon after, the whole angelic holy world was filled. "What rich soul power, brother Han Xing, let''s refine our soul!" "OK." Without thinking, Su Ziyang began to refine his soul with the two women. As time goes by. Three souls, getting stronger and stronger. "Hoo..." The majestic soul power around us swept in like a tsunami. At a glance, it makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. All these soul energies poured into the sea of three souls and kept refining their souls. Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye is five years. This day. "Hoo..." The three opened their eyes at the same time, and their pure light burst out continuously. "Brother Han Xing, look!" The star spirit waved his right hand and a wisp of white awn appeared in his hand. This wisp of white awn is a thousand roads, integrated into one. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" Then, Su Ziyang and Xiao die also waved their right hand and a wisp of white awn rushed to their fingers at the same time. So far, they have one of the conditions to become world masters: integrate the avenue into one. The three looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent. From now on, the three only need to harden the flesh into the Hongmeng Taoist body of Dacheng territory and feel the Tao of heaven. At that time, he will become the master of the world and have supreme divine power. "Brother Han Xing, let''s find the origin of the world!" said Xiao die. "OK." "Wait for me first." With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, changed the whole Angel holy world into a planet and sent it into the spiritual space. ¡­¡­ Chapter 503 Holy Spirit heaven. Under a palace. A man closed his eyes and didn''t move. "Hum..." On him, nine colors of light revolved around him. Gradually, the nine color lights slowly merged. Finally, he turned into a white awn and poured into his eyebrows. At this time. The man suddenly opened his eyes and two pure lights burst out. "Yes!" He clenched his fist and his eyes were shining. "Ha ha..." The first was a burst of laughter. That crazy look, words can''t describe. It took him a long time to stop laughing. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think! I Yun bing''er will have this day!" "World Master, is this the power of world Master?" Man, no, it should be said that Yun binger or ice cream is more accurate. For more than 100 years, she has been struggling and roaring. Finally, she ate back the people who were ready to devour her. More than that, she also integrated thousands of avenues and became the master of the world. Although this domination is accomplished by swallowing other gods, haodai is also the master of the world. "Hoo..." Yun bing''er waved his right hand. "Hoo..." The palace earth was humming uncontrollably, the earth cracked and dust rose into the sky. The whole palace danced and shrunk quickly, becoming a toy in Yun binger''s hand. "Hoo..." The figures were flying out rapidly. Falling in front of Yun bing''er, his eyes were full of joy. "Burning son, you... You have become the master of the world?" An old monster with a red face and white beard stood in front of Yun bing''er and looked at her with a surprised face. Although it is a man, it is a woman''s character. Yun bing''er looked at the old monster, and the corners of his mouth rose. The cold color was very obvious. "Burning? Hehe..." With that, Yun bing''er grabbed his right hand and the old monster''s body flew uncontrollably. "Woo..." The old monster fell into Yun bing''er''s hand like a chicken caught by the neck and kept struggling. Other old monsters looked at the scene, opened their mouths and seemed to want to speak, but they were stared by Yun bing''er and immediately lowered their heads, afraid to speak. "Burning son, let go... Let go." white beard old monster squeezed out such a sentence with all his strength. "Bang..." Yun bing''er threw the old white beard monster heavily on the ground. "Burning..." "Call this seat burning again, and this seat will kill you!" "From today on, you need to call this cloud ice emperor, can you understand?" Yun bing''er''s eyes swept around. Everyone who met them lowered their heads and dared not face them. "See the cloud ice emperor!" All the old monsters knelt down and began to salute. Even the old white beard monster knelt down unwilling and began to behave politely. Seeing this scene, Yun bing''er nodded with satisfaction. "I order you to attack the kingdom of the Holy Spirit immediately. It''s terrible and clear?" said Yun bing''er. "What?" All the old monsters, a burst of exclamation. "The great emperor, the Holy Spirit, the kingdom of heaven, is sacred and inviolable. It is said that there is a master of the world." the old white beard monster stood in front of Yun bing''er and saluted with a fist. "World Master?" Yun bing''er was slightly stunned, and a look of fear appeared on his face. Although he is the master of the world, he is only a pseudo world master at most. Compared with the real world Master, it is more than a little worse. If there is a world Master, why did Yuran be so arrogant and nothing happen before? Seeing the look on Yun bing''er''s face, the old white beard monster seemed to see through her inner thoughts, stood up and continued to speak. "Emperor, you were so strong before, and the kingdom of the Holy Spirit did not make any action. That is because the Lord will never come out before the time of life and death." "If you lead a large army to attack, you will certainly frighten the master. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble," said the white beard old monster. Hearing these words, Yun binger frowned. Unexpectedly, there is a world Master stationed in the Holy Spirit heaven. No wonder it''s so powerful! Are you going or not? Yun bing''er showed the color of thinking and looked very dignified. "Hum, what about a master? This seat is also a master. Are you afraid of him?" "Everyone listens to the order and calls on his subordinates to lead the army to fight with us in the kingdom of the Holy Spirit and catch the emperor of the Holy Spirit!" The voice of Yun bing''er, like rolling thunder, reverberates long between heaven and earth and is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Everyone who hears it has a cold look and a trembling voice. "Yes, Emperor!" No matter the old monster or other soldiers, they knelt down and saluted. Five days later. "Woo..." The marching horn sounded. An incalculable army, like moths in the sky, flies straight into the heaven of the Holy Spirit. Yun bing''er sat on the Kowloon car couch, and the maid served around. The maid held the spirit fruit in her hand and put it into Yun binger''s mouth. It looks like a peerless emperor taking his army to battle, so happy and carefree. meanwhile. The kingdom of the Holy Spirit. In the palace hall. A row of ministers and a row of generals stood on both sides. One by one, they are all powerful and powerful. Emperor yujiutian sits on the throne with sword eyebrows and star eyes. People can''t help but be afraid at the sight of the superior. Yu Jiutian''s eyebrows showed deep uneasiness. He looked at the minister below and said, "everyone, Yuran came to attack the kingdom of the Holy Spirit. He must have broken through to the dominant territory!" When that comes out. "Boom!" It was like a blast of thunder over everyone''s head. Everyone''s face was full of shock and anxiety. A moment later. "What? Master? It can destroy the existence of the world when waving. How can we deal with it?" "It''s over. The kingdom of my holy spirit is over." "If I had known, I should have betrothed Yueling to him, and I don''t have to end up like this." "Joke, in that case, it will only make him the master of the world faster." "Why do you say these useless things? How do you deal with them now?" The whole hall is in a mess. Such sounds keep ringing. After a long time, it gradually quieted down. Yu Jiutian looked at the crowd and said, "I told you the news so that you can think about countermeasures, not quarrel!" His words immediately plunged all around into silence. "I tell you a bad news. Before Yuran came, she had spoken. Anyone who has the blood of the Holy Spirit will be caught by him." "After being caught by him, I don''t need to say more about the consequences. I''m sure you all understand." "It''s impossible to escape in front of the master, so there''s only one war!" As soon as these words came out, the ministers and generals below were all depressed. It''s impossible to fight the world. What should I do? "Great emperor, we have only one way left." At this time, a Minister stood up. As soon as these words came out, a happy look appeared on everyone''s face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 504 Yu Jiutian''s eyes lit up and looked at the minister with a happy look on his face. "Speak quickly," said Yu Jiutian. "Emperor, the Jinling family is far away from our family. Even if the world master comes, it will take more than ten years." "In this period of time, we invite our ancestors to deal with Yuran." This was like throwing a bomb on the ground. "What? Please, Grandpa? How much divine power does it take?" "Only if we are afraid that each of us will be drained, can we please move our ancestors!" "My grandfather has fallen asleep. It''s not unfilial to disturb him now." The sound of quarrel kept ringing. Yu Jiutian waved his hand, and the people calmed down. "That''s right. The only way to defeat Yuran is to invite Lao Zu!" "Otherwise, my holy spirit and heavenly family will be captured, and life will be worse than death." As soon as these words came out, all the ministers knelt down one after another, "I sincerely respect the holy life!" "It''s not too late. All the supreme gods, together with me, go to the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum and invite the ancestor!" A roar resounded in the ears of everyone above the strength of the Supreme God. At this moment, no matter where they are and what they are doing, they open their eyes at the same time. Then he turned into a rainbow and hurried to the imperial city. Three days later. On the square in front of the forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum. There were hundreds of thousands of people standing there, each of whom exuded the breath of the Supreme God. Together, it forms a Divine Storm, which sweeps nine days and ten places like a dragon chant. Yu Jiutian stood in front of a black stone tablet with a height of kilometers, dressed in imperial robes, and his face was very dignified. It was like holding an extremely solemn sacrifice. "Please, grandpa!" A roar swept the whole black stone tablet. "Hum..." The world trembled and the stone tablets hummed. As soon as this scene appeared, everyone''s faces were all naked. "Great, Lao Zu has a reaction. He''s coming out." "It''s so easy to invite Lao Zu this time." Such sounds keep ringing. Surprise is written on everyone''s face. "Divine power release!" When that comes out. Everyone frantically took the divine power in their body and poured into the stone tablet. "Hum..." The stone tablet vibrated and became louder and louder. The nine color divine awn shines continuously. Seeing these eyes of the Supreme God, his eyes glittered endlessly. "Hoo..." Suddenly. On the sky in front of the stone tablet, there were ripples, and a figure came out of the ripples. Looking at this figure, everyone was stunned. "How is this possible?" "How could it be him?" They muttered to themselves, and their eyes were full of fear. Then they burst their scalp and sweat. The visitor is no one else, it''s the Phoenix flame in their mouth! Or yunbinger, or she is ice cream. This scene immediately shocked all the people in place, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. "Jie Jie......" Yun bing''er sneered and looked at these supreme gods as if he were looking at some mole ants. "So this is your master?" "Tut Tut, his strength is really too weak. He''s dying. Don''t you ask him to kill him?" Yun bing''er shook his head for a while and didn''t pay attention to everyone at all. "Yuran, don''t be presumptuous!" A general stood up, pointed to Yun bing''er and shouted. "Howl..." He crazily transferred the divine power in the divine lattice and surged over the long gun. The nine color light surged rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it formed an extremely terrible nine color dragon. Seeing this scene, many faces showed a surprised look. When Yun bing''er saw this scene, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his sneer was very obvious. She held out her finger and pointed forward. "Click..." The nine color dragon cracked at the sound. "Bang..." The general who took the shot burst like a bomb and died miserably on the spot. Such a scene strongly stimulated everyone''s eyes. A God King cannot resist a finger in front of the Lord. Now, how to play. "You... Didn''t you say he would arrive here ten years later?" "I... I forgot that he would also go to space Avenue. Now I... we''re dead!" "It''s over, it''s over... I thought it was the ancestor who came out. It turned out that this monster came." Such sounds keep ringing. Everyone''s face was filled with despair. Seeing these, Yun bing''er smiled. "Hoo..." She waved her right hand. There are no ripples in the sky. One figure after another, like butterflies dancing all over the sky, swept the world. Seeing this scene, fear was written on everyone''s face. "There is no amnesty for anyone except the Holy Spirit and the heavenly family!" said Yun binger. "Yes, Emperor!" The sound resounded through the world. All the Jinling people moved together. They, like death, swept the world. Everywhere you go, there are corpses everywhere. It''s terrible to see. The scene was a complete inhuman massacre. The Holy Spirit, the heavenly family and the Supreme God are all here. They are imprisoned by Yun binger and can''t move at all. They can only watch their own people being slaughtered, and there is nothing they can do. "Damn, damn, I''m going to kill Yuran!" "No, my people died miserably. Don''t!" Such a sad cry keeps ringing. These, see cloud ice son''s eyes, face, only smile. It was like watching a group of ants struggling. "It seems that you can''t come out. In that case, let''s turn them into waste!" Yun bing''er said, waving his right hand, a wisp of light sprinkled into the sky. Then, a sharp arrow was formed, aimed at the eyebrows of the people and shot away. If this is shot, it will burst their gods and turn them into waste. "No..." "Don''t..." "Lao Zu, help!" One by one, the heart shouted out exclamation. However, there was no response. Seeing, these long arrows of light and shadow will hit their eyebrows. At this time. "Hum..." An air wave suddenly appeared. In an instant, they blasted these long arrows of light and shadow into powder. "Hoo..." A figure came out from above the stone tablet and stood in front of Yun binger. He is an old man with white hair like a beard. It looks like a dying old man. "You finally came out? I thought you would not appear until all your people died." Yun bing''er looked at the old man with white beard and sneered obviously. "Young man, you have devoured your host and obtained such good fortune. You should have consolidated your cultivation. Why do you want to fight my holy spirit heavenly family?" the old man with white beard looked puzzled. "Hehe, if I swallow you, my accomplishments will go to a higher level." Yunbing''er looked at the old man with white beard and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ Chapter 505 Three thousand small worlds, in a ninth order world. Su Ziyang, Xiao die and Xing Ling sat on the ground, closed their eyes and ran Hongmeng''s body quenching formula. "Hoo..." On their heads, wisps of Hongmeng Qi flew around them, and finally disappeared into their bodies. Their flesh is getting stronger quickly. As time went by, their flesh became stronger and stronger. I don''t know how long it took. "Hoo..." Xiaodie and Xingling opened their eyes at the same time, and two fine mans burst out. "Yes, finally!" The two spoke in unison. At the same time, his eyes swept on Su Ziyang. I saw that Su Ziyang continued to sit in place and opened the crazy cultivation mode. "Hoo..." Wisps of Taoist Qi, like a torrent, disappeared into Su Ziyang''s body. His physical body, quickly strengthened. There were tens of thousands of Hongmeng Taoist Qi, none of which was left, and all of them were swallowed up by Su Ziyang. Seeing this scene, the two women looked at a monster. "What is brother Hanxing''s body made of? It''s too strong!" Xiaodie said. "Yes, sister, we can''t withstand his attack. Do you want to find another sister?" said Xingling. "No!" Xiao die kept shaking her head, "we two just need to practice hard, that''s good." "OK, I listen to my sister. Although brother Han Xing has a strong physical body, his love can''t be divided. Otherwise, we won''t get much." "That''s a big deal. In the war with him, we take turns. We''re afraid we can''t deal with him?" "You''re right, sister. Why didn''t I think of this?" The two women had a discussion and giggled from time to time. At this time, Su Ziyang opened his eyes, looked at the appearance of the two women, and looked puzzled, "you two are saying bad things about me. Tell me the truth!" "I won''t tell you." the star spirit raised his chest and the waves were rough. "Sample, don''t you want to smoke?" Su Ziyang deliberately raised his palm. "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" xinglingsi showed no weakness! "It seems so. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Then, Su Ziyang rushed like a wolf. "Cluck..." The star Spirit sent out bursts of laughter, and Su Ziyang''s heart was pounded by the fluttering appearance. "Brother Han Xing, don''t scratch my creak nest, I surrender, I surrender!" "Sister, come on, help!" The star spirit cried for help. When Xiaodie saw it, she rushed forward and began to deal with Su Ziyang together with Xingling. However, where is Su Ziyang''s opponent. After a cloud and rain, the two women fell to the ground, as angry as a hairspring. "Strong, too strong." "Sister, you can''t do this. Brother Han Xing is a monster. I''m afraid to call two more sisters. He may not be an opponent." "Hey, what should I do?" The two women''s faces were both happy and distressed. After a rest, the three stood together. "Brother Han Xing, to become the master of the world, we only need the same, that is to understand a way of heaven!" said the star spirit. "Yes, brother Han Xing, where are we going to feel?" Seeing the anxious appearance of the two women, Su Ziyang smiled, "it''s OK to become the master of the world now." "What?" The two women were surprised at the same time, and their faces were full of disbelief. "Understand a way of heaven, which makes you become a different world Master!" "The more you understand the way of heaven, the stronger it will be to become the master of the world in the future!" "Most of the world''s masters have no sense of heaven, and their strength is very general." "As long as you understand one, you will surpass 90% of the world masters," Su Ziyang said. Hearing these words, the two women''s faces showed strange essence. "Brother Han Xing, what are you waiting for? Let''s feel the way of heaven!" "Brother Han Xing, I can''t wait. Hurry up, hurry up!" Seeing their appearance, Su Ziyang smiled, "OK, wait until I collect the world!" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand. "Hoo..." The whole world is changing rapidly. Soon, it changed into a planet and was sent to the spiritual space by Su Ziyang. Now, Su Ziyang''s spiritual space has more than 2000 planets. Each planet represents a world. The dense flying appearance shocked people. Some planets, even in the same orbit, run at exactly the same speed and will not collide at all. The number of people on the whole planet is incalculable, and there are countless. "Go!" Su Ziyang took two women, waved his right hand and disappeared in situ. When it appears again, it has come to a dark space. Here, there is no oxygen, even the sound can not be heard. Here, it''s just a cosmic vacuum. If you want to talk, you can only use divine knowledge to communicate. "Brother Han Xing, where is this?" Xiao die looked around, her face full of doubts. "This is the cosmic sky, which has left 3000 small worlds," said Su Ziyang. "What?" The two women were surprised, "brother Han Xing, aren''t we going to the heaven of the Holy Spirit? Why don''t we take it there?" "Because there is a real master of the world, I''ll die if I go there!" Su Ziyang said. These words are like thunder. The two women looked worried at the same time, "well... What should we do? Brother Han Xing, my father and I are all right?" "It''s all right for the time being. Soon, if there''s anything wrong, it may be." "Burning Phoenix has become the master of the world and is killing the ancestors of the Holy Spirit Tianzu. In less than a year, it will devour his strength. At that time, it will be more difficult to deal with," Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, what should I do?" said Xiao die. "Grandpa, I haven''t heard of it," said Xingling. Su Ziyang gently took the two women''s hands and spread the voice with divine knowledge: "don''t worry, as long as we become the masters of the world and revive your family, there is no problem." "What are you waiting for? Let''s act quickly," said Xiao die. "OK." Su Ziyang looked ahead and his face was full of prudence. "The place we are going to is called the sea of heaven. Inside, it is extremely dangerous. Even if the world dominates inside, it is more or less dangerous!" "With the me, you''ll probably die. Do you think about it?" Su Ziyang said. As soon as the two women listened, they hugged Su Ziyang tightly. "Brother Han Xing, I''m not afraid to go anywhere with you!" said Xiao die. "Brother Han Xing, if you can die together, you will have no shock in your life!" said Xingling. "Me too. It''s nothing to be afraid of being with you, even if you die." Su Ziyang asked them with a deep face. The three of them were flying through the starry sky. Their speed, like starlight, soon disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Chapter 506 "Hoo..." As soon as the scenery changed, the three people saw a desert world. In this world, the sky is covered with dark clouds, the wind blows yellow sand and is gloomy. It looks terrible. The momentum of tearing everything apart made the three people''s scalp numb. "Hoo..." Suddenly, a strange wind came rapidly from the sky. Su Ziyang''s scalp exploded and took two women with him. His body kept flashing and ran crazy. And the strange wind behind him seems to have the power of tracking. "Not good." Su Ziyang''s face showed the most cautious eyes in history. He can confirm that once the strange wind behind him blows on him, he will blow his body to pieces and will never live. Don''t touch the power of heaven. It''s true! "Hoo..." They turned fast and kept running on the ground. Stepping on the sand, buzzing. The escape was a full hour. The strange wind behind him gradually disappeared. The three stood where they were and dared not move. "Brother Han Xing, what is that strange wind? It will track us?" the star spirit showed a look of fear on his face. "Brother Han Xing, I feel that I''m not the opponent of this strange wind. It''s terrible." Xiao die''s face is no better. "That''s right. This strange wind is by no means simple. I suspect it is composed of at least two heavenly ways and has spiritual consciousness!" Su Ziyang said. "What?" The two women were shocked and their faces were full of disbelief. "Brother Han Xing, will the way of heaven merge itself? Become a monster?" "How is this possible? Isn''t the way of heaven continuous?" Hearing these words, Su Ziyang shook his head for a while. "I don''t know this. However, we need to be careful. Even a wisp of heaven''s way must be dealt with carefully." "Now, the monster didn''t catch up. It must be a more terrible way of heaven. Here, we need to be careful!" Su Ziyang said solemnly. The two women were surprised and held Su Ziyang''s hand tightly. "Hum..." Suddenly, the ground shook. Rise slowly upward. Su Ziyang three people, along with the ground, quickly lifted. "No!" Su Ziyang took the two women and ran into a flash of lightning. He ran towards the road of time and ran away quickly. "Whew..." Behind him, the sound of breaking the air came quickly. Looking back, Su Ziyang couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and the dark road was bad. I saw tentacles stretched out from the mouth of an incomparably huge abyss. These tentacles are more than twice as fast as Su Ziyang. If you go on like this, you will be entangled by these tentacles. At that time, you will be swallowed into them. Whether it is life or death is unknown. There''s nothing to hesitate. Su Ziyang mobilized the power of the divine grid and poured into his hands. Then he threw Xiaodie and Xingling back. "Whew..." Two women, like a broken kite, fly upside down. "No..." The sound faded away. meanwhile. "Whew..." Su Ziyang''s body was entangled by countless tentacles. There was no escape at all. Without any accident, he was pulled into his body by the huge mouth of the abyss and disappeared. "Bang! Bang..." The two women fell to the ground and stared at the distance. Eyes, tears brewing. "Brother Han Xing, why are you so stupid? How can we live without you?" The star spirit tears, splashing and flowing. "No, I''ll die with you!" With that, Xingling stood up and ran to the mouth of the abyss. Before she took two steps, she was held by Xiao die. "Sister, you let go of me. Brother Han Xing is dead. What''s the meaning of my life!" tears flowed on Xingling''s face. "Xiao Ling, how do you know that brother Han Xing is dead?" "In addition, as long as we become the masters of the world, can''t we revive brother Han Xing?" Xiao die''s words, like a thunder, immediately woke up the star spirit. "Elder sister, I understand. I must become the master of the world!" Xingling nodded heavily. "OK, let''s work together!" said Xiaodie. After a while of discussion, the two women began to act. They are careful and dare not relax at all. Only when they saw the way of heaven acting alone did they dare to approach carefully. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, Su Ziyang woke up. Seeing the scene in front of me, my face was full of doubts. I saw that there were red and white walls around. The material looked like petals. Their position, like the center of a flower bud, is surrounded by clusters. "Wow..." Like rain, drops of green juice fell over the sky. These juices dripped on Su Ziyang and made him wear a Divine Shield. It kept swaying and seemed to go out at any time. "Not good." Su Ziyang was shocked. The green juice was the digestive juice of the monster. If his whole body was wrapped, it would be finished and would definitely become the monster''s food. Looking at the more and more green juice, Su Ziyang''s face became more and more worried. If he soaked his whole body in a few minutes, the power in his divine personality would be consumed. At that time, only Mermaid meat. "No." Su Ziyang''s mind moved and a wisp of white light pointed around him. "Bang..." "Ding..." Like cutting on metal, only a shallow trace is left on the wall. The power of the integration of all his roads is just a trace. You can believe it. The sea of heaven is really terrible. "This......" Su Ziyang stared. Looking at the pattering "rain" in the sky, Su Ziyang turned his eyes and took care of it. "It''s... It contains a terrible corrosive way of heaven. It''s really wonderful!" "If I were outside, I really couldn''t deal with you, but in your abdomen, you may not be my opponent!" As soon as Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised, his thoughts moved, and he realized half of the heavenly way - Lei Mang''s heavenly way! "Zi..." In Su Ziyang''s hands, a series of lightning flashes were rapidly generated. The terrible power of the way of heaven makes life unable to resist the idea for a long time. "Go!" Su Ziyang shouted loudly! The flash of lightning rushed into the corrosive liquid. "Zi..." "Boom..." The sound of electric current and explosion are constantly intertwined, and each sound seems to crack the earth. The four walls were like petals, bursting with cracks. Su Ziyang didn''t stop until there was only a little left to corrode the heavenly way. Then he sat on the ground, released his consciousness and began to realize these corrosive ways of heaven. Corroding the way of heaven, under Su Ziyang''s powerful soul, it began to decompose and become Su Ziyang''s own thing. "Drop..." Above, green raindrops continued to fall, soaking Su Ziyang up. Seeing this, these green raindrops will annihilate Su Ziyang''s neck. At this time. "Hum..." Su Ziyang''s body shook and roared at the corrosive liquid. "Hoo..." The corrosion solution decreases at a rate visible to the naked eye. ¡­¡­ Chapter 507 Su Ziyang closed his eyes and quietly felt the corrosion of heaven. Beside him, the corrosive juice decreased rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye. Finally, as long as it fell two inches above Su Ziyang''s head, it evaporated into smoke and disappeared. "Squeaking and Howling..." A strange cry came from all directions. The sound, like a monster being provoked, is preparing to launch a big move. "Wow..." Like a torrent of corrosive juice, it rushed down from Su Ziyang''s head. As long as you touch Su Ziyang, you will be swallowed up by him and disappear. Su Ziyang realized that the speed of corroding the way of heaven was increasing rapidly. "Stupid human beings dare to provoke the sky. Do you want to destroy all gods and souls?" An angry roar came from above. Hearing this, Su Ziyang raised his mouth and sneered on his face. "All the gods and souls are destroyed? Heaven? Just you, do you deserve it?" The voice was not loud, but the provocation was very strong. As soon as Su Ziyang''s voice came out, he fell into silence. A moment later, a voice of rage sounded. "Damn man, stupid bug, you''ll regret it." After that. "Di..." Like raindrops, drops of purple corrosive liquid trickled onto Su Ziyang. "Zi..." The Divine Shield on his body emitted bursts of black smoke. This power is more than 100 times stronger than the previous green juice. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of strange essence. There was a boundless joy on his face. Without any hesitation, he closed his eyes and realized it quietly. If green juice is the primary way of heaven, then purple juice is the advanced way of heaven. Both belong to the state of eroding heaven. One is the state of Xiaocheng, and the other is the state of Dacheng. Su Ziyang didn''t move and felt it with his heart. "Zi..." The terrible corrosive liquid soon wrapped Su Ziyang. A moment later. "Bang..." Su Ziyang''s shield burst in an instant. "Hoo..." The corrosive liquid burned black smoke on Su Ziyang. His incomparably powerful flesh body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, I saw his bones. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s thoughts moved, creating the avenue and the avenue of life. Lost body, rapid recovery. On the other hand, he continued to understand the Tao of heaven. In this way, Su Ziyang was fighting against the corrosive heaven while feeling the corrosive heaven. As time goes by, the purple corrosive solution disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye. last. It disappeared completely and there was nothing left. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang opened his eyes and burst out with two pure lights. There was an uncontrollable surprise on his face. From now on, he has realized the corrupting way of heaven! Moreover, it is the realm of Dacheng. Waving can corrode all sentient beings, which is very terrible. "Hehe, now, let you see your own way of corruption!" Su Ziyang''s mouth was slightly raised and waved with his right hand, which eroded the way of heaven and quickly spread out. The original four cracked walls could not withstand Su Ziyang''s corrosive nature. "Wow..." Just for a moment, the surrounding walls melted into juice and disappeared. "Howl..." A roar swept around. The roar was mixed with a very sad cry. Then. "Hum..." The air shook. "Whew..." The tentacles wrapped around Su Ziyang. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped Su Ziyang into zongzi. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes glittered. "It''s lucky to grow and entangle the heavenly way. Let''s feel it together!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth, closed his eyes and quietly realized. Even if his body was tangled with hemp, he didn''t care at all. He tried his best and felt crazy. When you can''t stand it, you use the corrosive way of heaven to fight it. Time passed. I don''t know how long it''s been. Su Ziyang opened his eyes and two pure lights burst out. His face showed infinite joy. This time, he realized the two kinds of heaven, and integrated winding heaven, growing heaven and eroding heaven. The power of the fusion of the three heavenly ways is unimaginable. "My Lord, spare your life." At this time, a cry for mercy sounded. In the voice, there was incomparable shock. Trembling, and deep despair. Hearing this, Su Ziyang just smiled coldly and didn''t take it to heart at all. "Ha ha, die!" Without any politeness, a tentacle surged out of Su Ziyang''s hand. In an instant, he penetrated the monster''s body. "Hoo..." Terror growth force, let the tentacles grow infinitely. At the same time, the corrosive force that corrodes everything makes the monster fall to the ground and remain motionless. Finally, it melts into pus and disappears. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face showed surprise. "The integration of the three heavenly ways is really not generally strong!" "No, I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaodie. I have to find them quickly!" "Although they can be resurrected, it''s too troublesome." Su Ziyang murmured, turned quickly and ran forward. A day later, Su Ziyang stopped and looked at a monster tiger in the distance, frowning. On the tiger, nine color thunder mans shine continuously. The four heavenly ways are integrated into one, which makes people feel irresistible. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s face showed caution and hid in the dark, motionless. "Hum..." Suddenly, a sound sounded. Looking up, I saw a figure suddenly appear in the void. He is a man with a long sword on his back and extraordinary momentum. It looks like a fairy in the fairy world. Seeing the man, Su Ziyang was secretly surprised. "Someone?" Su Ziyang''s face was dignified. Unexpectedly, other people came into the sea of heaven and Tao. Moreover, judging by its strength, it is by no means simple. At the moment, the man was looking at the leimang beast on the ground with dignified eyes. "Hum..." Then the sky shook again. Several women with long swords appeared in turn. They are smart and elegant, detached from the mundane, and beautiful beyond measure. Words can''t describe the immortal spirit. Su Ziyang as like as two peas, they are not only beautiful but also alike. What shocked Su Ziyang most as like as two peas were. Su Ziyang can confirm that these four women are definitely not Xiaodie or Xingling. They become Xiao butterflies. Why? Why are they here? Xiaodie, how are they? Will it be all right? Su Ziyang''s face was full of doubts, and a deep uneasiness appeared in his heart. The more so, the calmer Su Ziyang was. He looked at the five people and watched quietly without jumping out to ask them. "Hum..." Suddenly, the man with the long sword moved. ¡­¡­ Chapter 508 "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled. The man holding the long sword aimed at the leimang beast below and cut it with a sword. "Whew..." The terrible sword light seems to tear everything apart. The four powers of heaven, combined with the sword light, rub with the sky to make a roaring sound. "Howl..." Lei mang beast saw this scene and roared angrily. "Hoo..." A bead of thunder came out of its mouth. Above the leimang pearl, there are five kinds of heavenly power. Su Ziyang was stunned by the power of integration. "Boom..." A loud noise. Lei Zhu collided with the sword light and burst into dazzling light. There are few terror swords, which disappear in an instant. Lei Zhu''s power also weakened a little and flew out rapidly towards the man. Seeing this scene, the man''s scalp exploded, "let''s do it together." He wildly waved his long sword and cut out different sword lights to block the thunder bead. The other side. The four women waved their hands together. Wisps of light flew out of their hands and rushed towards thunder beads. "Bang..." The explosion continued. Even if Su Ziyang was far away enough, he could feel that terrible power. Su Ziyang can confirm that even he can''t resist the thunder. "Boom..." A deafening noise. Plus the dazzling white awn, it seems to cover the world. The aftermath of terror, crazy tearing around. In the blink of an eye, he shrouded four women and a man. "No..." Four unwilling shouts rang out. The four people flew upside down like a broken kite. Looking at the leimang monster, it didn''t benefit at the moment. It didn''t hit by the aftershock of the explosion. Its body fell heavily into the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood before it struggled. It looked listless and limped forward. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang looked at the four women and one man, and then at the leimang beast. After some thinking, he ran to Lei mang beast. I''ll kill you while you''re sick. This is what a good jumper must do. "Whew..." In his hand, a tentacle grew rapidly and plunged into the chest of Lei mang beast in a moment. "Howl..." Leimang beast gave a shrill scream, fell to the ground and struggled. He looked at Su Ziyang and his face was full of resentment. "Damn human, dare to sneak into this seat. You must die!" Lei mang gnashed his teeth and roared angrily. What Su Ziyang didn''t know was that a cunning look flashed in his eyes. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled, moved his mind, used a few tentacles again and plunged madly into the leimang beast. "Howl..." Leimang beast moaned and struggled. Its body, on the ground, has reached the edge of collapse. The five heavenly ways on it slowly emerge. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes were full of strange essence. Without thinking about it, he sat on the ground and began to feel it. Suddenly. In the godless eyes of Lei mang beast, two pure lights bloom. "Hoo..." One devours the way of heaven and immediately blends with the five ways of heaven. The six heavenly ways suddenly defeated Su Ziyang''s three heavenly ways. He had three kinds of heavenly power and rushed towards Lei mang beast. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang was surprised. "Damn it, I''ve been fooled!" Su Ziyang said secretly. "Ha ha..." A laugh rang out. Lei mang behemoth looked at Su Ziyang like a joke. "Stupid human, didn''t you expect that you also have today?" "You dare to take the way of heaven. You want to die yourself." "Ha ha, you never thought that this seat was seducing you?" Lei mang behemoth looked down at Su Ziyang, and his face was full of joy. There is no disguise for that pride. Su Ziyang opened his mouth and didn''t spit out a word. Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of an animal. "Stupid human, become this food!" With that, leimang beast, speed up the phagocytosis. Su Ziyang closed his eyes and didn''t move. It''s like feeling the six heavenly ways of Lei mang beast. "Human beings, human beings, have given up resistance?" "Is it difficult? Do you still want to kill this seat through sentiment?" The face of Lei mang beast was full of contemptuous smiles. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Suddenly, Su Ziyang''s mouth was raised. A touch of luck enveloped him. His perception speed increased by a million times in an instant! Just for a moment, Su Ziyang realized all the six heavenly ways on Lei mang beast. "This... This is impossible!" Lei mang beast kept shaking his head and didn''t want to believe what was in front of him. It sensed the six ways of heaven that had disappeared, and the color of despair was written all over its face. Then, it was unwilling to kneel down to Su Ziyang. It crawled on the ground, shivering. For these, Su Ziyang did not know. At the moment, he is closing his eyes and merging all nine heavenly ways. A moment later, he opened his eyes and a happy look appeared on his face. "Yes!" Su Ziyang murmured. With a wave of his right hand, a wisp of white awn rushed into his two fingers. It seems that there is no power, but in fact, the power of terror is contained in it. Seeing this scene, Lei Mang''s body trembled and buried his head under the ground. "My Lord, spare your life. I am willing to recognize you as the Lord!" "Please, spare your life." The leimang beast kept kowtowing. These voices awakened Su Ziyang. He looked at the leimang beast with a sneer on his face. "Then let you try the nine powers of heaven!" With that, Su Ziyang threw the wisp of white awn at the leimang beast. Seeing this scene, Lei mang beast''s scalp exploded. "No..." A unwilling cry rang out. Its body was immediately wrapped by white awn. Without even screaming, they were fused into a pile of white bones and disappeared. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes were in full bloom. This power is ten thousand times stronger than the previous three heavenly power! It''s not a block at all! Taking back his mood, Su Ziyang glanced at the five figures on the ground. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. You''ll be surprised at it. These five figures, I do not know when, turned into five white bones. "How could this happen?" Su Ziyang murmured, frowning and thinking. However, all the methods were exhausted, and I didn''t think of what was going on. "Who is it?" Su Ziyang''s face was very cautious. It''s not easy to kill five people under your own eyes and let yourself know nothing about this strength. "Hum, no matter who you are, you dare to shoot Xiaodie and Xingling. It''s doomed that you can''t live." "You''d better pray that they are still alive, otherwise you must not survive or die!" Su Ziyang murmured to himself, his hands cracking and exploding. ¡­¡­ Chapter 509 "Hoo..." Su Ziyang turned into a whirlwind and ran forward quickly. A moment later, he stood in his place and looked at dozens of monsters with seven kinds of heaven in front of him, with a smile on his mouth. "Seven heavenly ways should make me grow a lot!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and ran forward. "Howl..." Seeing Su Ziyang, these heavenly monsters rushed towards him. Su Ziyang did not dodge. He used nine ways to integrate heaven, and also rushed at these monsters. "Woo..." The sound of grief continues to ring. Whenever Su Ziyang met these heavenly monsters, without exception, all fell to the ground and died miserably on the spot. "Hoo..." Wisps of heaven rose slowly. There are eighteen different types of these heavenly ways. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang''s eyes burst into strange light. Without thinking about it, he sat on the ground and began to feel it. Ten days later. Su Ziyang finally realized a great way of heaven and integrated it into the other nine ways of heaven. Ten Heavenly ways are integrated into one, and the power increases ten times again! "Too slow, or super lucky!" "Just right, I can use super lucky now!" Su Ziyang murmured, without saying a word, using super luck. Su Ziyang was blessed with a touch of terrible luck. The speed of his perception soared. In less than a moment, all the remaining 17 heavenly ways were realized by him, and they were all integrated together. Now, he has integrated 27 kinds of heavenly ways. It''s unimaginable how powerful he is. "Continue!" Su Ziyang murmured and continued to run forward. In this way, he kept killing the beasts of heaven all the way and realized the heaven. His strength is also increasing rapidly. Time passes day by day. In the blink of an eye, it was two years. Over the past two years, Su Ziyang has used super luck once a month to feel the way of heaven. Now, his perception of heaven has reached 999 kinds. With only one difference, we can achieve perfection. At that time, when you become the master of the world, that''s the strongest. Now, the sea of heaven, for myself, is no longer dangerous. You can go anywhere by yourself. Nevertheless, the sea of heaven is very strange. I can''t find Xiaodie and Xingling when I use up all my methods. Moreover, no one was seen. This day. Su Ziyang stood where he was, his eyes shining. I saw several figures walking slowly not far from him. These figures are as like as two peas. Just look at the appearance, it''s exactly the same as Xiaodie. However, Su Ziyang confirmed that these people were not Xiaodie. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body flashed and came to these women in an instant. "Wow..." Seeing Su Ziyang, the five bodies collapsed into a pile of white bones. "What''s going on?" Su Ziyang stared at the ground, his face full of doubts. They didn''t do it at all. Why are they all dead? Are you crushed to death by your own coercion? How is this possible? I didn''t release my pressure at all. Su Ziyang stood in place and kept thinking. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. At the same time, the more worried about Xiaodie. "I hope they are all right." Su Ziyang thought secretly. Suddenly, his eyebrows picked up, a touch of surprise, written all over his face. "Is it?" At this thought, Su Ziyang sat on the ground motionless. He closed his eyes and waited quietly. The look seemed to be waiting for others to come. A day later. "Hoo..." Two figures came running rapidly from afar. In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of Su Ziyang. They looked at Su Ziyang with tears in their eyes. "Brother Han Xing..." These two people are Xiaodie and Xingling. Seeing Su Ziyang, they turned quickly and rushed towards Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang opened his eyes, stood up, opened his arms and waited for the two women to come. "You are here at last," Su Ziyang said with a smile. "Brother Han Xing, it''s great that you''re all right." The two women wept with joy and wet Su Ziyang''s clothes. "Brother Han Xing, let me check if you have anything!" With that, Xingling began to pull out Su Ziyang''s clothes and start a general examination. Su Ziyang did not resist and let the two women check. Next, something that should not be checked was checked, and an indescribable scene occurred. This scene lasted for several days. After several people were exhausted, the three began to speak. "Brother Han Xing, how did you survive?" Xiao die asked. Su Ziyang raised his mouth and said what he had encountered. The two women breathed a long sigh of relief. "I knew that brother Hanxing would not die. Elder sister, you just don''t believe it! Look at you. You shed a lot of tears carrying me on your back." Xingling said. "You''re not the same. Have your tears dried up in front of me?" Xiao diesi showed no weakness. Hearing these words, Su Ziyang was moved. He hugged them tightly and looked affectionate, "Xiaodie, Xiaoling, don''t worry, I''ll never be fine. I''ll take you to the ancient road!" "Yes!" The two women nodded heavily and buried their heads in Su Ziyang''s arms. Su Ziyang thought and swept to the two women. Then he was not surprised. He found that Xiaodie and Xingling, like themselves, also realized 999 kinds of heaven. "Xiaodie, Xiaoling, you have also realized 999 kinds of the heavenly ways?" Su Ziyang asked. "Yes!" the two women nodded at the same time. "Then why don''t you want to be the masters of the world?" Su Ziyang asked. "Brother Han Xing, we still need a way of heaven to be perfect. Perfect world domination and future potential are infinite, so we want to..." said Xiao die. "Well, that''s a good idea, but there''s another way of heaven. Have you found it?" Su Ziyang asked. "Of course!" The two women nodded at the same time. "Come on, take me with you!" Su Ziyang''s eyes were shining. "Brother Han Xing, no!" Xiao die''s face showed a solemn color, "the last way of heaven, in Hongmeng heavenly beast, it integrates thousands of ways, and its strength is a hundred times stronger than ours!" "Yes, brother Han Xing, if we fight with it, we will lose with one move!" said Xingling. "How can you still..." Su Ziyang''s face was full of worry. "Brother Han Xing, that''s because we used super luck at the same time, so we survived," Xiao die said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang nodded secretly. "How sure are we if the three of us act together?" Su Ziyang asked. "It''s impossible to kill Hongmeng heavenly beast without opening super luck!" "If we start super luck together, we are only 10% sure!" Su Ziyang listened to the voices of the two women. In his eyes, his fine light shone indefinitely. "In that case, let''s kill it together," said Su Ziyang. ¡­¡­ Chapter 510 The body is like a lion, the head is like a unicorn, and the whole body is covered with golden scales. Two dragon horns are drilled out of the head, which seems to crack the heaven and earth, emitting startling authority. That kind of perfect, irresistible breath, let people see, can''t help but be heartbroken. Standing in front of Su Ziyang, it was Hongmeng heavenly beast. It looked at Su Ziyang and his last eyes, staring at Xiao die and Xing Ling. "Stupid human, unexpectedly, you are here again. This time, I will not let you escape!" The killing intention of Hongmeng heavenly beast is cold and rippling out. It didn''t even look at Su Ziyang. It looked like Su Ziyang was a mole ant and despised it. "Hehe, you can spare your life by recognizing this seat as the Lord and sharing the way of heaven." At this time, Su Ziyang spoke. The voice was not loud, but it was quite domineering. When Hongmeng heavenly beast heard this, he was stunned at first, and then he was full of anger. Finally, his face showed disdain. It looked at Su Ziyang and smiled coldly, "where are the mole ants? They dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" With that, Hongmeng beast gently breathed at Su Ziyang. "Hoo..." Like a sharp blade, it blows on people and hurts for a while. Of course, it was just painful and did not cause any harm to Su Ziyang. "This..." Hongmeng beast looked sluggish, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. It looked at Su Ziyang''s eyes and was a little more cautious. "It''s not a mole ant, but a poisonous insect. In this case, it''s a little interesting!" "I deliberately didn''t kill two female dolls and asked you to nag with me for a while. Do you think you can deal with me by calling a bug?" Hongmeng heavenly beast looked down at Su Ziyang''s three people, and their majestic breath rolled out. As soon as Xingling and Xiaodie saw each other, their faces changed greatly. "No, its strength soared ten times. Is this its real strength?" "It seems that it didn''t take it seriously before. It''s in trouble." Xiao die and Xing Ling were surprised on their faces. Su Ziyang looked at the Hongmeng beast in front of him, and his face changed slightly. Previously, we were absolutely sure to kill Hongmeng heavenly beast. Now, we are only 50% sure. Now, we''re in big trouble. Seeing the fear on several faces, Hongmeng beast opened his mouth, raised his head slightly, and filled his face with pride. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled and waved his right hand. "Hum..." The air vibrated, shaking out layers of ripples. One figure after another came out of the ripples. These people are the masters of the temple of killing God and so on. They include Ruan erniang, beautiful woman, Feng Qingxiao, Zhao Chan, Mei Caicai, Su Lina, Lin ruojia and others. Everyone exudes the breath of the king of God and even the Supreme God. Continuous together, the breath of divine power is rolling and rippling. At a glance, it makes people fear. Seeing this scene, Hongmeng beast couldn''t help laughing. "Howl, howl..." The sound reverberates with disdain. "Little bug, if you call more mole ants, you can deal with me?" "How can these mole ants be your opponent?" Hongmeng beast shook his head for a while and didn''t pay attention to these people at all. In the small world, their strength is indeed a leader. However, in front of Hongmeng heavenly beasts, the following gods are not enough. No matter how many, it''s just death. "One last time, surrender, or perish?" Su Ziyang looked at Hongmeng heavenly beast and said faintly. "Little bug, you should surrender..." "It seems that you chose to perish!" Su Ziyang''s face showed a cold look and shouted, "do it!" The sound began. "Hoo..." The air is rolling and shaking, roaring everywhere, sweeping the world. That terrible luck flows on everyone. Hongmeng beast''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. "Howl..." It roared, thousands of heavenly ways were integrated into one, forming a strong wind, sweeping towards the people. Seeing this scene, Su Ziyang, Xiao die and Xing Ling moved together. "Hoo..." 999 kinds of heavenly ways are combined into one, plus the perfect avenue to form a picture of yin and Yang Taiji, enveloping the heaven and earth, and heading straight for the Hongmeng heavenly beast. That terrible momentum makes people''s scalp numb. Under the superposition of more than 100 people''s super Qi, the power increases thousands of times. It''s tearing the sky and the earth. It''s terrible. "Boom..." The Taiji yin-yang diagram collided with the strong wind and burst into a roar of destroying the sky and the earth. The fierce wind roared everywhere and went straight to Hongmeng beast. "This... This is impossible..." The sound just sounded. Then. "Howl..." A sad cry resounded through the world. Like a broken kite, Hongmeng heavenly beast flew upside down and hit the ground heavily. "Click..." On it, cracks formed by the way of heaven poured into the whole body. Like that, the whole body cracked and was about to die miserably. "Damn it! Damn bug, you... You dare to hurt yourself. Forgive you!" Hongmeng beast roared and struggled to get up. Its cracked body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang flew in a hurry and stood proudly in the air, looking at Hongmeng beast coldly. "It''s me who can''t spare you!" With that, Su Ziyang''s body grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became ten times as big as Hongmeng heavenly beast. The huge body and terror momentum, standing on the scalp of Hongmeng heavenly beast, burst into cold sweat. "No... impossible, you... How can you be so strong?" Hongmeng heavenly beast''s voice trembled and his body retreated rapidly. However, before it took two steps back, a big hand went down from the sky and held the Hongmeng beast in its hand. "Howl..." Hongmeng heavenly beast struggled wildly and roared again and again. However, he couldn''t get rid of Su Ziyang''s hand. "Bang..." Su Ziyang poked his finger gently and heavily on the head of Hongmeng heavenly beast, making a startling noise. It seems that the head of Hongmeng heavenly beast is about to be poked and cracked. Extreme pain surges all over the body. "Woo..." Hongmeng heavenly beast uttered a terrible scream, which made people feel creepy. "Bang..." Then Su Ziyang poked another finger, which made Hongmeng beast moan constantly. The scream that tore the heart and cracked the lungs made people sweat. People stared at the scene, their eyes full of worship and shock. "I''m so powerful. This terrible monster can''t fight back!" "Xiao Yang is so powerful. For more than 100 years, I feel like a dream." "Emperor, your majesty has made me indescribable. Following you is the smartest decision of my life!" "Great emperor, great!" The crowd stared at Su Ziyang. For a moment, they didn''t return to their senses at all. That kind of worship and admiration is written all over everyone''s face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 511 "Ouch..." Hongmeng heavenly beast screamed and looked at Su Ziyang angrily. "Bang..." Another finger poked, and the pain made Hongmeng beast''s whole body scale and explode. "Stop, stupid human, do you know who this seat is? If you kill me, you will get..." Before he finished, Su Ziyang pointed and poked. "Boom..." This finger almost poked its divine soul. The pain of soul tearing came in bursts. "Woo..." "Damn bug, you''ve completely angered me, you will..." "Boom..." In response to Hongmeng heavenly beast, Su Ziyang just pointed gently. Every time Hongmeng heavenly beast threatens, he will be presented with Su Ziyang''s finger, which makes it scream and moan in pain. At the back, Hongmeng beast was blown out of his temper and lay down in Su Ziyang''s hand, trembling. "Spare your life, spare your life!" Hongmeng kept spitting out such a sound in the mouth of the beast. However. Su Ziyang ignored its voice at all, but continued to blast at the head of Hongmeng heavenly beast. Finger after finger. Poked its gods and souls, and its soul almost disappeared. "My Lord, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord!" At this time, Hongmeng heavenly beast concluded a heavenly contract and sent it to Su Ziyang. Seeing this contract of heaven, Su Ziyang smiled coldly. In this state, especially the Hongmeng heavenly beast who has realized the perfect way of heaven, the bondage of the contract of the way of heaven has completely failed. Its heavenly contract is completely useless. "Hehe, is your heaven contract still useful?" Su Ziyang said coldly. Hearing this, Hongmeng beast was startled, looked listless, lowered his head and looked ugly. It looked like a conspiracy was seen through. "Die!" Su Ziyang poked another finger. With this finger, his power increased tenfold. Sensing the irresistible finger, Hongmeng beast hurriedly begged for mercy. "Emperor, spare your life. In fact, I''m waiting for you!" "Just now, it was just a test for you!" Hongmeng heavenly beast quickly shouted two words. Su Ziyang''s fingers stopped five inches in front of its eyebrows and almost pierced its head. "Emperor, it''s true. I''m waiting for you here!" "I admire your strength. You passed my test perfectly!" "I''m actually a tree of the way of heaven. The last way of heaven, you can sit next to me and feel it!" With that, the body of Hongmeng beast changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it changed into a heavenly tree with a height of 10000 meters. The tree radiated nine colors of light, and the glittering appearance made everyone stunned. A thousand kinds of heaven''s way, circling around the tree of heaven''s way, make people''s heart and soul shake at a glance. "Congenital Lingbao?" Su Ziyang was slightly surprised, and his face was full of shock. This heavenly tree can be planted in its own spiritual space. At that time, there will be no problem to suppress heaven and earth, generate heaven and earth, measure the law of heaven, and stabilize the world. Unexpectedly, I was able to meet a congenital treasure composed entirely of heaven! Now, it''s true. Su Ziyang nodded secretly. Without saying a word, he put the Tiandao tree in his spiritual space. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang''s body changed rapidly and soon returned to its original size. "Brother Han Xing!" "Brother!" "Xiao Yang!" "Emperor!" The crowd flew quickly and gathered around Su Ziyang. The scene was like the stars holding the moon. "Emperor, you are so powerful!" "Great emperor, powerful! You can not only become the master of the world, but also become the most powerful master of the world!" All kinds of horse slapping sound kept ringing. Hearing this, Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go to the spiritual space to practice!" "Yes, Emperor!" "OK, brother Han Xing!" Su Ziyang waved his right hand and a transmission vortex appeared in front of the crowd. Su Ziyang took the lead and stepped into it. Others followed. When he came to the spiritual space, Su Ziyang flew to the tree of heaven with Xiaodie and Xingling. "Xiaodie, Xiaoling, let''s start to understand!" Su Ziyang said. "OK, brother Han Xing!" The three sat down, released their consciousness and began to realize the last way of heaven. This way of heaven is all inclusive and intricate. It can''t be realized in a moment. Su Ziyang sat on the ground and began to feel it day by day. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Three thousand small worlds are empty. "Hoo..." A dark shadow slowly condensed into shape. He has no clear facial features. He looks like a battered man. It''s terrible. The position of his lips raised an upward arc. It''s like getting a treasure. "Jie Jie......" The dark shadow gave off bursts of strange laughter. His eyes seemed to penetrate hundreds of billions of miles and stare at Su Ziyang''s position. "Finally, I got the three congenital treasures of this seat!" "It seems that you are going to be the Supreme Master!" "On this day, we have been waiting too long. Everything about you is ours!" "Chen Yu, you never thought that the dolls I like are all made wedding clothes to achieve everything!" "If you knew the truth, would you vomit blood with anger?" That''s it. The shadow looked up and laughed, "ha ha..." The sound is long and crazy. It took him a long time to stop laughing. He withdrew his eyes, and his figure gradually disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Holy Spirit heaven. "Woo..." Yunbing''er holds a white bearded old man and draws his strength madly. Her strength is soaring. "Lao Zu, Lao Zu!" "Lao Zu, I''m incompetent. I hurt you. I knew it was time to destroy the Jinling family. Such a thing would not have happened!" "Lao Zu, you have to hold on. You can''t die!" Such sounds keep ringing. The Holy Spirit, a group of old monsters of the heavenly family, lay on the ground and uttered bursts of mourning. In their eyes, there was infinite despair. They looked at the old man with white beard and expressed their grief. "Ah..." The old man with white beard uttered a scream, tilted his head and died completely. All his strength was swallowed up by Yun bing''er. Yun bing''er stood in the sky and clenched his fist. Sensing the surging strength of physical strength, his eyes bloom with strange essence. "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter resounded through nine days and ten places. Yun bing''er stood in the sky and laughed loudly. That looks like crazy, words are hard to describe. "Unexpectedly, world domination is not the end, but the beginning!" "Swallow this old man, I have become the master of the second-class world. This terrorist force can destroy the sky and the earth!" Yun bing''er clenched his fist and his body trembled slightly with excitement. I never thought that I would have this day. After calming down, Yun bing''er glanced at a group of old monsters crawling on the ground and raised a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. "Moon spirit, cold star and star spirit, you all roll over to this seat." ¡­¡­ Chapter 512 Su Ziyang''s spiritual space. Under the heavenly tree. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang, Xiao die and Xing Ling opened their eyes at the same time, showing a happy look on their faces. At this moment, they realized the last way of heaven. Now, their way of heaven has been completed. Just move your mind, you can become the master of the world. Moreover, it is the most perfect one! Becoming the world Master can drive the innate Lingbao. With its four innate Lingbao, it can overwhelm most world masters. There is no problem at all. "Let me be the master of the world first!" The corner of the star spirit''s mouth rose and his mind moved. "Click..." A barrier cracked. The breath of the star spirit soared, and all the power of destruction surged in her body. At this moment, just a thought, she can go anywhere in the 3000 small world. This strength is terrible. "So strong, so strong! This power is terrible!" The star spirit muttered to himself, so excited that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Xiaodie''s face was full of excitement when she saw this scene. Without saying a word, Xiao die moved his mind and became the master of the world. Endless power surged all over the body. The soul is like sublimation, with an indescribable sense of comfort. The two women sat on the ground and clenched their fists excitedly. The joy was written on both faces. For a long time, the two people gradually calmed down. They all looked at Su Ziyang and calmly looked at him, "brother Han Xing, why don''t you break through?" Su Ziyang smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, "I haven''t reached the time of breakthrough." "What?" The two women were surprised at the same time, and their faces were full of disbelief, "how is this possible?" "Nothing!" Su Ziyang raised his mouth and didn''t explain, "let''s go to the Holy Spirit heaven and see how your parents are?" "Good!" The two women nodded together, and their faces showed a very dignified color. Now, it has become the master of the world and resurrected a God King. There is no problem at all. However, this also needs to pay a price. If you can''t resurrect, you''d better not resurrect. "Hoo..." With a wave of the right hand, a transmission vortex goes straight to the heaven of the Holy Spirit. Su Ziyang, with his two daughters, walked into the vortex of transmission and disappeared. When they appear again, they have come to the heaven of the Holy Spirit. A sweep of divine knowledge. Xiaodie and Xingling are angry. The three of them thought and stood in front of Yun bing''er in an instant. They looked at yunbing''er, and there was no cover up for their killing intention. Yun bing''er was stunned at first, and then showed a happy face. "We were looking for you, but unexpectedly, you came to the door!" Yun bing''er said with a smile. "Yuran, are you going to do it yourself or let us do it!" The star spirit took a step forward and had a killing intention. Behind Yun bing''er. Yu Jiutian''s eyes, nailed to a post, recovered a trace of clarity. When he saw Xingling and Xiaodie, his face was full of panic. "Yueling, Xingling, run quickly. You are not his opponent. He has reached the second-class world Master!" "You run!" Yu Jiutian uttered a cry that tore his heart and cracked his lungs. Hearing this, Xingling and Xiaodie''s faces were full of anger. They looked at Yun bing''er, with a murderous intention, rolling and rippling, "Yuran, no matter who came today, they can''t save you!" "Ha ha..." Yunbing''er looked up and laughed, as if he had heard the best joke. "Just you two little dolls who just started?" Yun bing''er''s face was full of disdain. "Die!" The star spirit roared, and his breath rolled and rippled. A storm formed and rushed towards the clouds and ice. Seeing this scene, Yun binger''s face changed slightly, "the perfect world dominates the atmosphere?" "Hum..." Yun bing''er snorted coldly and waved his right hand. The smell of terror rolled out. In the blink of an eye, a storm also formed and hit the star spirit. "Boom..." A loud noise. Two storms collided together and sent out a startling explosion. "Pedal..." The two bodies retreated violently at the same time. Both faces were full of surprise. At the same time, there was a look of fear. Xingling and Xiaodie looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then, the two shot at the same time. "Zi..." Lightning storm, from Xiaodie''s hand, takes shape rapidly. The momentum of tearing everything makes people''s scalp numb and cold sweat. In the lightning storm, there are tens of thousands of mixed roads. Superimposed together, the terror is boundless, which seems to destroy the sky and the earth. The other side. "Hoo..." The Starling unleashed the fury storm again. This power is a hundred times stronger than last time. The momentum of tearing everything is no weaker than the lightning storm played by Xiao die. Seeing this scene, those old monsters staring at the column, one by one, recovered a trace of clarity. His face was full of shock. "My God, this... How long has it been that the two princesses have become masters of the world at the same time, and the power is so terrible!" "Too terrible, too strong, too powerful!" "The supreme emperor, our Holy Spirit heavenly family is saved, ha ha..." Such a startling voice kept ringing. In the sky. Two transparent figures stared at the scene. For a moment, they didn''t return to their senses. These two people are Chen Ling and Feng Qing. "Miss, you... You see, the chicks around him have become the masters of the world, and they are perfect masters of the world. There''s no need for that little guy at all." Feng Qing''s words directly woke Chen Ling up. She raised her mouth and showed an unfathomable smile, "don''t worry, it''s too early to say this now!" "How can the people I help be so unbearable?" "Just watch!" "Yes, miss!" The two eyes continued to stare at the ground and watched the three fight. Yun bing''er snorted coldly and showed a very cautious color on his face. "Howl..." She waved her left hand and right hand at the same time. Two storms formed two dragons and rushed towards the two women. "Boom! Boom..." The sound of startling explosion kept ringing. The two dragons directly swallowed up the storm of Xiaodie and Xingling. The breath of the Dragon rose ten times in an instant, making people''s scalp numb. Seeing this scene, Xingling and Xiaodie''s scalp exploded, and the secret road was bad. They looked at each other and made a decision. Then they mobilized their internal strength and began to attack. However, the next second, the two women''s faces changed greatly. "It''s impossible!" "What''s going on?" The two women kept shaking their heads, and their faces showed great surprise. They found that the way of heaven they realized had disappeared and could not be used. If you can mobilize a way of heaven to kill Phoenix Fire, it''s easy. However, the way of heaven is like disappearing and no longer exists. "It''s over!" Seeing two dragons coming, the two women closed their eyes and showed a look of despair. As I watched, two dragons were about to blow to two women. At this time, the abnormal protrusion. ¡­¡­ Chapter 513 "Howl..." Two dragon chants shook the world. Two dragons, one left and one right, aimed at Xiaodie and Xingling, and rushed over. That terrible momentum made everyone look stunned, and their faces were full of panic. Su Ziyang frowned at the scene. Face, a struggle, seems to be making a difficult decision. Seeing this, the dragon will pounce on the two women. "Only so." Su Ziyang murmured and thought. "Click..." A barrier cracked. The barrier stuck on Su Ziyang broke. Su Ziyang''s breath grows rapidly. Once, he reaches the realm of world domination. The power of terror enveloped the whole body. Instead of being happy, he flashed in front of Xiao die. Mobilize the strength of the body, condense into a white giant shield and block it in front of you. "Howl..." The two dragons roared and rushed madly on Su Ziyang''s front shield. The smell of tearing everything is irresistible. "Click..." The white giant shield broke in an instant. Two dragons burst. "Hum..." A wave of terror hit the three at once. Their bodies fly upside down like a broken kite. "Bang..." Finally, he fell heavily to the ground and was disheartened. The body was dripping with blood. Soon, he dyed his clothes red. That miserable appearance, words can not describe. "Ouch..." Extreme pain surges all over the body. The three struggled with a lot of strength. Call the avenue of life and recover the injury crazily. The three stood in front of Yun bing''er, writing with fear on their faces. Yun bing''er looked at Su Ziyang and was also slightly sluggish. "Eh, unexpectedly, cold star, you have also reached the world domination. It''s a little interesting!" "However, so what? Is it difficult? You have just become the master of the world and want to deal with us?" Yun bing''er looked at the three people and smiled all over his face. That kind of supremacy and contempt was incisively and vividly interpreted by her. Su Ziyang said, "Oh, ice cream, if I were you, I should find a place to hide and never see me again!" "Since you are so high-profile, we don''t mind taking your soul and annihilating you in this world forever." Su Ziyang said faintly. As soon as this word came out, Yun bing''er was stunned. She couldn''t help but pull out her ears and thought she had heard wrong. "Han Xing, you''re so boastful. At this moment, you''re still so arrogant. In that case, let''s send you to the West!" With that, Yun bing''er roared into the sky and drew all his strength to form hundreds of storms. "Howl..." Hundreds of dragons, rapidly forming. With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, he rushed at Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang stood where he was, looking cold. He looked back at the two women and nodded at the same time. The three moved together. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang ejected countless white air currents. "Hoo..." Xiaodie and Xingling ejected countless gray air streams. Two kinds of airflow, rapid fusion. Form a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram that blocks out the sky and covers the whole sky. In an instant, it enveloped all the dragons. "Whew..." The black-and-white Qi falls from the yin-yang diagram and envelops a hundred dragons. This moment. The dragon''s speed and breath decreased sharply. "Hum..." The world shook, and Su Ziyang''s body grew rapidly. The figure was a hundred times bigger than those dragons. It seems that the dragon is like an ant in front of him. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang stretched out his right hand and went down from the yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi. With a gentle grip, he pinched dozens of giant dragons in his hand. "Bang..." With the right hand, the explosion continued. These dozens of dragons burst into light and shadow and disappeared without a trace. Then, Su Ziyang''s big hand covered the sky and went down from the sky. In an instant, he grabbed all the remaining dragons in his hand. "No..." Seeing this scene, yunbing''er uttered a heart rending cry. However, it didn''t work. "Bang..." All the dragons were annihilated in Su Ziyang''s hands. After finishing these, Su Ziyang looked down at Yun bing''er, with an indifferent look and an undisguised intention to kill. "Ice cream, now, what else can you say?" Su Ziyang looked at Yun bing''er and said. "You... You..." Yun bing''er pointed to Su Ziyang, his voice trembled, and his face was full of unwilling color. "This time, it is you who hit the people you care about again and again!" With that, Su Ziyang stretched out his finger, pointed at Yun binger, and poked it. "Bang..." There was a sound. Yun binger''s body flew upside down, hit the ground heavily and bounced up again and again. Every time he hit the ground, he exploded a piece of dust. Finally, the body cracked and vomited blood. She looked at Su Ziyang with fear in her eyes. Just about to struggle to get up, what I saw was a giant finger covering the sky and falling towards the sky. "No..." The sound stopped suddenly. This finger directly pokes yunbing''er''s body. "Bang..." Her body exploded layer upon layer, and soon there was only one head left. "Hoo..." Her soul flew out and fled to the sky. "Want to escape?" Su Ziyang smiled coldly, covered the sky with his big hand, covered the heaven and earth, and pressed it. "No..." A reluctant silent cry rang out. The soul of Yun bing''er was detained by Su Ziyang. If she tried everything, she couldn''t escape. "Spare my life, cold star, please spare my life!" Yun bing''er couldn''t bow to Su Ziyang. Su Ziyang completely ignored it. He detained Yun binger in front of Xiaodie and Xingling and taught them to deal with it. "Princess Yueling, Princess Xingling, please spare my life!" Falling into the hands of two women, Yun binger kept begging for mercy. However, waiting for her is endless torture. "Dare to hurt my father, that''s the price!" "Dare to hurt my mother, that''s the price!" "Dare to hurt my people, this is the price!" ¡­¡­ Xiaodie and Xingling said sentence by sentence. Every time he said it, he tortured Yun bing''er. Her soul, torn in repair, torn in repair. Endless pain left her nothing but endless screams. At this moment, she turned pale and had no desire to survive. "Ah..." Endless screams kept ringing. "Please, kill me!" "Please, stop torturing me!" Looking at yunbing''er begging for mercy, Xiaodie and Xingling looked at each other, stretched out their fingers and blasted towards yunbing''er. "Bang..." Her soul exploded into nothingness and disappeared. From this moment on, Yun binger died completely. After finishing these, the two women breathed a long sigh of relief, and the secret road was very dangerous. They walked towards Su Ziyang at the same time. "Brother Han Xing..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 514 In the sky. Feng Qing looked at the scene with disbelief in her eyes. "Miss, you see, it''s so easy for him to kill this man. There''s no effort at all!" Feng Qing said. Hearing this, Chen Ling''s face changed slightly. Then, she lowered her head and looked dispirited. "It''s worthy of my brother''s eyes. Compared with him, I don''t even deserve waste." "Don''t be discouraged, miss. You are already very powerful. Among the many world masters, you are also among the best," Feng Qing said. "What''s the use of being at the top? I''m not an opponent. I can''t help you at all. Hey..." Chen Ling sighed heavily and looked gloomy. "Miss, isn''t he there? If he goes to fight on the ancient road, I think the childe''s opponents will be cleaned up one by one." Feng Qing said. "It''s so easy. He doesn''t understand the way of heaven. He may not be their opponent!" Chen Ling said. "Hey..." Feng Qing also sighed heavily, "childe, it seems that it is a waste to prepare the sea of heaven for him." "Yes, this guy, he has no understanding of the way of heaven. What a waste!" Chen Ling shook her head slightly and stared at Su Ziyang without moving. He held Xiaodie in his arms and comforted them softly. Infinite tenderness, sprinkled with dog food. Then, with a wave of Su Ziyang''s right hand, the bound old monsters were bound and cracked. They are all free. "Hum..." Then, Su Ziyang waved his right hand again, and the green light enveloped the world. The injuries on all people recovered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. More than that, everyone''s strength directly breaks through a sketch level. "God... God, i... I broke through. Is this breaking and then standing?" "Come on, it''s the young man who let us break through! This strength and means are extremely against the sky!" "It''s so strong. Unexpectedly, the two princesses found such a good husband!" "This is the blessing of my holy spirit! Without him, my family has been destroyed!" Such a startling voice kept ringing. All eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. Appreciate and worship the essence of light, flashing constantly. That kind of respect from the bottom of my heart is all reflected in their actions. "Pedal pedal..." Yu Jiutian came quickly with several principal Ministers, aimed at Su Ziyang, and knelt down. However, he found that others could kneel down, but he couldn''t kneel down. "Father in law, don''t be polite," said Su Ziyang. Hearing this, Yu Jiutian showed his surprise and hugged Su Ziyang, "young master, what''s your name?" "His name is Han Xing!" At this time, Xiaodie jumped out first. "Mr. Han Xing, you saved my holy spirit Tianzu. You will never forget this great kindness!" "If you don''t mind, I''d like to pass the throne to you and marry the two women to you. What do you think?" Yu Jiutian looked at Su Ziyang and looked nervous for fear that Su Ziyang would not agree. Hearing this, Xiao die and Xing Ling shyly lowered their heads, "father, you..." All eyes were fixed on Su Ziyang. At this moment, it was really the focus of attention. Su Ziyang''s words and deeds affect everyone''s heart. Su Ziyang frowned and thought. To tell the truth, Su Ziyang didn''t pay any attention to the position of the Holy Spirit emperor. All he cares about is two women. Looking at the two women showing infinite longing, Su Ziyang couldn''t bear it. "Please be the emperor!" All the old monsters knelt down and saluted together. The old monster takes the lead, and naturally someone follows. At this moment, the Holy Spirit, the heavenly family, knelt down and saluted Su Ziyang. They knelt in the direction where Su Ziyang was. "In that case, I will temporarily replace you as the emperor of the Holy Spirit heavenly family!" Su Ziyang''s voice rolled out like thunder. The sound began. "See the emperor!" Neat sound resounds through the world. Every sound comes from the heart, and the meaning of respect is like a surging river. The power of faith, like a tsunami, flew rapidly into the eyebrows of Su Ziyang, Xiao die and Xingling. Finally, madly transform their common spiritual space. When the power of these beliefs disappeared, Su Ziyang continued to speak. "Now that it''s over, we will hold a wedding with Xiaodie and Xingling tomorrow. At that time, 3000 small world rulers will be invited. Please help prepare!" When that comes out. The whole heaven of the Holy Spirit is in an atmosphere of joy. "Obey the emperor''s order!" Everyone knelt down together. After retreating, they began to decorate. "Father in law, please help me too," said Su Ziyang. "OK, childe." Yu Jiutian''s face was full of joy. Complacent and nominated by the golden list, it can''t describe his state at the moment. He hurried away with a group of old monsters. Su Ziyang took Xiao die and Xingling and took off quickly. Standing in the sky, Su Ziyang looked at the transparent shadow in front of him, "sister Chen Ling, senior Feng, come out." When that comes out. The air is twisted. Then. Chen Ling and Feng Qing walked out of the air together. They looked at Su Ziyang as if they were looking at a monster. "Han Xing, you''ve done a good job. You''re worthy of my brother''s fancy. There are several brushes!" Chen Ling''s eyes showed sincere admiration. "I''m flattered, sister Chen Ling. Let me ask you something. Apart from the bronze ancient lamp, did you give me the other three congenital treasures?" Su Ziyang asked. "Three congenital treasures?" Chen Ling looked sluggish and puzzled, "in addition, didn''t you get two? Did you get another one?" "Good!" Su Ziyang nodded, "not long ago, I got the Tiandao tree from the sea of Tiandao!" "What? Tiandao tree?" As soon as Chen Ling''s scalp was fried, his face was cold and sweaty. That fear can''t be concealed at all. "Are you afraid? Are you afraid? What is this heavenly tree?" Su Ziyang asked. "You... You quickly lost the Tiandao tree. This thing can kill you!" Chen Ling said. When that comes out. "Boom..." It was like a thunder blast on Su Ziyang, Xiao die and Xingling''s head. The faces of the three changed and changed. They were very ugly. "Brother Han Xing, I feel I can''t use the heavenly way. Is it related to the heavenly way tree?" Xiaodie asked. Xingling nodded and indicated that he had this feeling. "Will it still be like this?" Su Ziyang frowned, his mind moved, and began to call the way of heaven. But I found that the way of heaven is like disappearing and has no connection with myself. This discovery made Su Ziyang sink into hell and shed cold sweat. The operation of the next second made him feel like death, and his face showed a look of despair. ¡­¡­ Chapter 515 Su Ziyang''s scalp was numb and looked at the heavenly tree in the spiritual space. He couldn''t help sweating. With a move of thought, he began to detain Tiandao. He found that Tiandao had deep roots and could not be shaken at all. If you want to move the Tiandao tree out, you must destroy the whole spiritual space. How is that possible! Su Ziyang kept shaking his head and showed a dead gray color on his face. Seeing Su Ziyang''s appearance, Xiao die and Xingling came forward and asked, but their faces changed greatly. "What should I do?" "Is there no way to remove the heavenly tree?" Su Ziyang shook his head, saying there was no way. Then he looked at Chen Ling and asked, "sister Chen Ling, since you know the heavenly tree, do you know who he is?" "It... It is the treasure of Ruifeng master!" "Ruifeng, that''s my strongest opponent. They are equal in strength!" "Unexpectedly, he... His treasure will appear here. It''s over, it''s over." Chen Ling murmured incoherently. The look of panic could not be concealed. Not to mention good, even Su Ziyang and Xiao die changed their faces. Feng Qing''s body trembled and her fear was written all over her face. The color of despair shone on their faces. "Brother Han Xing, what should I do?" Xiao die asked. Su Ziyang sighed heavily, showing a helpless expression. "It seems that he made all these arrangements. We just made wedding clothes for him. We must die in his hands soon," Su Ziyang said. "This..." The two women opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word. "Brother Han Xing, I die with you, although I die without shaking!" "Brother Han Xing, it''s enough to have you in this life!" The two women hugged Su Ziyang tightly and said. "If I have you in my life, I will die without shaking!" "Let''s have a wedding tomorrow. In this way, there will be no regrets!" "OK, brother Han Xing!" The three hugged each other tightly, unwilling to separate. It''s like life and death. At this moment, time is like solidification, and everything is like stillness. They have no intention to separate, so they hug together quietly. Chen Ling looked at Su Ziyang and opened his mouth, unable to speak. Then she looked back at Feng Qing, "Feng Bo, I have a request." "Miss, you said." Feng Qing nodded heavily. "Feng Bo, please go to my brother immediately and ask him to be more careful." Chen Ling said. "Miss, what about you?" Feng Qing asked. "Me?" Chen Ling smiled and showed a decisive color on her face. "I''ve lived too long. I''ve become an old witch. No one wants it anyway. This time, let me make the last contribution to my brother!" "Knowing it''s a moth to the fire, I still hope to turn the world around!" Chen Ling said faintly. "Miss, how can this be? If you know, you will be devastated!" Feng Qing said. "It''s good to let him remember me. In this life, although I die without shaking, I can''t be his Taoist companion. It''s also good to become a person engraved in his heart!" Chen Ling said. "Miss, no, absolutely not. In fact, the childe likes you. The two divas also promised to let the childe marry you!" "Just, childe, I''m afraid you won''t agree and didn''t speak!" "The childe told the old slave not to tell you about it!" "I can''t help it. I''m sorry, childe. I can only tell you about it." These were placed in the, like bursts of thunder, thundering in Chen Ling''s ear. Her eyes seemed to be hundreds of millions of light-years away. The corners of his mouth showed a relieved smile. "I can know his mind, although I die without shaking!" "Brother is very busy. He doesn''t have time to take care of me. Where can he give me a share of love!" "I can''t be so selfish and let my two sisters in law suffer injustice!" "Feng Bo, thank you for letting me know this. Please tell my brother about it as soon as possible!" Chen Ling said. "Miss, you''re going too. I''ll stop Ruifeng!" Feng Qing said. "Just you, can you stop him? Then, you and I will die!" Chen Ling said. "This?" Feng Qing opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. "Go!" Chen Ling shouted, and immediately asked Feng Qing to look back in three steps. Tears were brewing in her eyes. "Hoo..." He turned into a long rainbow and went away quickly. Soon, he disappeared. Chen Ling took back her eyes, and her body gradually disappeared. Su Ziyang and Xiao die are still hugging each other. Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye is a day. This day is the moment when the new emperor of the Holy Spirit family ascends the throne. Similarly, it is also the wedding ceremony between the emperor and the two princesses. The whole Holy Spirit family is busy. On every face, there is complacency. "You know, my holy spirit Tianzu was attacked by Jinling clan, and my ancestor was swallowed. Finally, when the cold star emperor came, one finger burned out the Phoenix!" "What? So terrible! Didn''t Yuran reach the realm of world domination? How could she be so easily destroyed?" "That''s not true. Now the great emperor has unfathomable strength and no opponent!" "Yes, the former Emperor immediately gave up his throne to the cold star emperor!" Such a voice spreads among ordinary people of the Holy Spirit family. Everyone''s face was filled with joy. palace. Su Ziyang, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, was born with imperial power. He was released and rolled away. The imperial spirit spread over the sky and the earth and spread over nine days and ten places. All those who saw this scene bowed their heads and dared not face it. "The ceremony begins!" A loud drink broke the world. The Holy Spirit echoed in the whole heavenly family. Clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Su Ziyang stood in the main hall of the Imperial Palace and looked down. "See the emperor!" Everyone kneels down. Neat and orderly, with great momentum. "Flat!" Su Ziyang spoke faintly, and everyone stood up. Next, there is the grand ceremony of accession to the throne. After the enthronement ceremony, there is the wedding ceremony. Xiao die, dressed in a white wedding dress, stands on Su Ziyang''s left. Xingling is dressed in a red wedding dress and stands on the right side of Su Ziyang. The two women held Su Ziyang''s arm at the same time, with a happy face. "Worship heaven and earth!" "Second, worship the high hall!" "Husband and wife worship each other!" "Into the bridal chamber!" After these rites, Su Ziyang took Xiao die and Xing Ling and walked to the room step by step. Hold tight with both hands. Like farewell, but also like dependence. Seeing this, the three were about to enter the bridal chamber. At this time. "Hum..." The sky trembled. The whole sky darkened in an instant. It looked like the sun was swallowed up, and the rest was black. "Ha ha..." A laugh resounded through the world. "Little doll, it''s really beautiful to be away from the happiness of the whole people, but I won''t let you do it!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 516 A huge dark shadow slowly condensed in the sky. Two blood red eyes appeared in the dark shadow. Red light envelops heaven and earth and sets everyone off into blood red light. As soon as the light shrouded, everyone''s body trembled involuntarily. "This... What is this?" "OK... What a strong pressure. It''s ten thousand times more terrible than facing the great emperor. It''s over, it''s over..." "No, my body can''t stand it!" Such a sound keeps ringing. Everyone knelt down uncontrollably. "Plop! Plop..." One by one, kneeling on the ground, prostrate on the ground, shivering. On the whole field, except Su Ziyang, Xiao die and Xingling. Everyone else has knelt down. Even so, at the moment, Su Ziyang''s body trembled and his face was sweating. They gritted their teeth and roared, but did not kneel down. Su Ziyang looked at the sky, showing a very cautious look. Although we are not sure about this war, we must also fight! He looked back at the two women of Xiaodie, and the three nodded together. "Hoo..." The black-and-white Qi surged up on the three people and shrouded nine days and ten places. A moment later, it forms a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram that blocks out the sky and the sun. The majestic breath keeps flying on the yin-yang map. Yin Yang diagram is like a chessboard that destroys everything. Slowly, it seems to destroy everything. Seeing this scene, the two blood red eyes in the sky were full of red light. "It''s really a perfect Avenue! It''s too perfect to describe!" "When this seat swallows you, what Chen Yu and what thunder are out of it!" "Ha ha..." "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, you never thought of it. You made this seat complete!" "Will you spit blood when you know all the truth when you die? I''m really looking forward to this day!" The voice is like thunder. It reverberates long between heaven and earth. It hasn''t calmed down for a long time. "Hum..." Heaven and earth trembled, and Su Ziyang''s body grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant standing proudly in the sky. The whole body, like gold pouring, looks indestructible. He stood on the yin-yang millstone, holding an ancient bronze lamp, stretched out his hands to block out the sun and roared into the sky! "Hum..." A wisp of blue fireworks flickered away from the bronze ancient lamp. The whole black fog instantly turned blue. Finally, all evaporated. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang grabbed it with a big hand. He caught a dark shadow in his hand. This dark shadow has no face, and its facial features are like a plane. He is the master of Ruifeng! "Ah..." Ruifeng was in the hands of Su Ziyang, struggling and roaring. "Damn, damn, careless!" "Let go of this seat quickly, or you will die ugly!" Ruifeng kept threatening Su Ziyang. However. Waiting for him, Su Ziyang grasped them all. "Bang..." Ruifeng master''s body burst and disappeared on the spot. Su Ziyang''s expression did not change. The dignified color was written all over his face. His eyes shone as if he could see through nine days and ten places. "Hoo..." His huge figure disappeared in an instant. When it reappears, it has come thousands of miles away. "Hum..." He put his right hand forward, pulled out the body of Ruifeng master from the empty air and held it in his hand. "Ha ha..." Ruifeng looked at Su Ziyang and smiled coldly. "Sample, I''m just a separate body. Killing me has no impact on my self. If you know the truth, you can put this seat immediately and give you a happy death!" Said Ruifeng with a smile. That contemptuous smile was written all over his face. "Die!" With a gentle sound, Ruifeng separated from the master, immediately burst open and died miserably on the spot. "Hum..." Su Ziyang snorted coldly, like a thunder explosion, startling the world. His eyes swept to heaven and earth again. "Hoo..." The next second, he disappeared. When it reappeared, it came 100000 kilometers away. As soon as his right hand poked out, he pulled out Ruifeng''s two separate bodies from the empty air. "Han Xing, how dare you come here? Don''t your two chicks want it?" "Don''t you understand the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain?" Two separate bodies, one said. Hearing this, Su Ziyang was furious. "Bang..." Two separate bodies, without any accident, burst. "Damn it!" Su Ziyang scolded secretly, his body flashed and disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had come over the palace and looked at the scene in front of him, his fist clattering. I see. A huge figure, one in each hand, is holding Xiaodie and Xingling. The two women struggled frantically. However, they could not escape. This huge figure is ten times bigger than Su Ziyang. It is not an order of magnitude at all. He is no one else, but Ruifeng. Ruifeng looked at Su Ziyang with a sneer on his face. "It seems that you care about these two little ladies very much. Kneel down and we can give them a good time!" said Ruifeng master with a smile. When that comes out. Xiaodie and Xingling''s face changed greatly. "Brother Han Xing, no!" "Even if we die, we must stand and die. Don''t kneel!" The two women tried their best and gave a heartrending roar. Su Ziyang stood where he was, clucking his fists. Anger ran up from the soles of his feet as if to blow his chest. "It seems that you don''t kneel!" With that, Lord Ruifeng raised his huge foot and stamped it hard on the ground. "Boom..." The ground burst and the shock wave of terror spread in all directions, as if to tear everything apart. "No..." All the people crawling on the ground, who were hit by the shock wave, burst and died on the spot. Ruan erniang looked at the rushing shock wave and raised a relief smile at the corners of her mouth. "Xiao Yang, live and avenge us!" She struggled to her feet and rushed to the shock wave. "Wow..." Ruan erniang''s body, like a piece of paper, was broken inch by inch. Finally, it disintegrated into powder and disappeared. The other side. The pretty girl supported herself not to fall down. After seeing Su Ziyang, she closed her eyes. "Elder brother, younger sister did not give you disgrace, I also want to stand dead!" After this sentence, the beautiful woman''s body disintegrated into powder. When the wind blew, there was nothing left. Not far away. The wind chuckled and raised a miserable smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Su Ziyang. "Boss, it''s my greatest honor to be a brother with you in this life! I hope you and I will be brothers again in the next life! I hope I will bear everything in the next life!" Feng smiled and murmured, closed his eyes and waited for death quietly. "Hoo..." Nothing unexpected. The wind chuckled and was shrouded in the shock wave. Without insisting for a moment, it turned into powder and disappeared. "See you in the afterlife, Emperor!" "Emperor, in the next life, I am willing to follow you!" The killing temple, no matter who it is, is falling down one by one at this moment. Every face shows a decisive color. "Howl..." The shock wave blasted in all directions. The whole heaven of the Holy Spirit broke apart. Along with the collapse, there are hundreds of millions of creatures. Ruifeng''s master''s foot broke all living creatures. There are four people left on the court. That is Su Ziyang, Xiao die, Xingling and Ruifeng. Su Ziyang looked at Ruifeng and his chest fluctuated violently. That hate is written all over my face. "You''d better let them go, otherwise, we must ask you not to survive or die!" Su Ziyang''s voice was calm and furious. He hid it in his anger. Lord Ruifeng heard this as if he had heard the best joke. "Ha ha..." He looked up at the sky and smiled like crazy. That contemptuous appearance didn''t pay attention to Su Ziyang at all. When Xiaodie and Xingling saw this scene, their faces showed a look of despair. The two of them nodded to each other and made a difficult decision. "No... don''t..." Su Ziyang roared. However, it was still late. The body of Xiaodie and Xingling disintegrated little by little. That scene, just like an ancient painting, broke on the spot with a touch. "Brother Han Xing, goodbye in the afterlife!" "Brother Han Xing, goodbye!" Between heaven and earth, only these two voices are left. Even the souls of Xiaodie and Xingling disappeared. Clean, nothing left. Su Ziyang stood still. "Bang..." His body fell heavily to the ground. "No..." He let out a roar of extreme discontent. This sound directly woke up Ruifeng master. He looked at Xiao die and Xing Ling, who turned into nothingness in his hand, and his face was ugly. "Damn it, damn it, I killed myself!" "If I had known, I should have swallowed them earlier!" "But swallowing you is better than everyone!" With that, Ruifeng master stared at Su Ziyang. "Boom..." He walked towards Su Ziyang step by step. Every step shook the earth and made a buzzing sound. He looked down at Su Ziyang with a sneer, which was very obvious. "Boy, are you desperate?" "In that case, I will help you!" With that, Ruifeng Lord stretched out his right hand and looked down from the sky. Seeing this, I will catch Su Ziyang. At this time. "Stop!" A loud drink came from the sky. Then, a terrible flame Phoenix burned the world and burst out a dazzling red awn. When the red awn came, the black gas on Ruifeng''s master burned wildly and evaporated into nothingness. Just for a moment, the black Qi on Ruifeng master was less than half. He stopped and looked at the flame Phoenix in the sky. His face was full of dignified color. "It''s you!" Suddenly, Ruifeng master''s eyes were full of strange essence. "Unexpectedly, if you don''t follow Chen Yu well, you should come here to join the fun. It seems that you really want to die!" "In that case, this seat will fulfill you!" said Lord Ruifeng. "Ha ha..." The flame Phoenix smiled coldly, "don''t you think all this is a trap?" When that comes out. "Boom..." It was like a thunderclap on the head of Ruifeng. He was numb in the back of his head and sweated cold. With Chen Yu''s personality, he is likely to arrange such a big game to deal with himself. Now, we''re in big trouble. His eyes swept around and his face showed great fear. "Chen Yu, get out of this seat and hide your head and tail. What a hero!" Ruifeng Lord shouted loudly, as if running thunder, resounded through the whole three thousand small world. However, no one responded to him. There was a dead silence around. The more so, the more uneasy Ruifeng master''s face became. His body trembled slightly. Seeing this scene, the flame Phoenix''s eyes flashed and the surprise flashed away. "Hoo..." She turned quickly and came straight to Ruifeng. Tiandao''s anger fell from the sky and hit Ruifeng master severely. "Boom..." A huge explosion kept ringing. Ruifeng master was blown out of huge deep holes. However, for his incomparably huge body, it doesn''t matter at all. "Damn little girl, how dare you sneak into this seat and die!" After recovering, Lord Ruifeng stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at the flame Phoenix. The flame Phoenix didn''t care at all when it saw this scene. Let him catch it, even the corners of his mouth showed a smile of successful treachery. Such a scene was clearly captured by Ruifeng master. He quickly stopped, glanced around, and his face was very frightened. "Boom..." Waiting for him is the crazy attack of the flame Phoenix. Huge holes were blown out of him again. "Little girl, I''m so angry. In that case, I''ll kill you first!" This time, Ruifeng master ignored it and madly attacked the flame Phoenix. "Bang..." A blow came and directly smashed the world. The flame on the flame Phoenix was smashed by a punch. Her body, flying upside down, fell heavily to the ground. "Hoo..." Soon, she turned into a prototype and became Chen Ling. "Rush..." A mouthful of blood spat out. She looked at Su Ziyang with cautious eyes. "Little guy, don''t you run!" This sound, like a divine sound, echoed in Su Ziyang''s head. Su Ziyang immediately restored Qingming and struggled to stand up. He saw Chen Ling. "Sister Chen Ling, is that you?" asked Su Ziyang. "You... You run, don''t fall into his hands, otherwise it will be an incomparable disaster for the whole 3000 world!" "As long as you are there, those relatives you died can recover!" "Run!" Chen Ling uttered a heartrending roar. Su Ziyang looked stunned and looked at Chen Ling, "I ran away. What do you do?" "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense. It''s too late again." Chen Ling yelled. Hearing this, Su Ziyang showed a cautious color on his face. Without saying a word, he used the space Avenue and disappeared in situ. The other side. "Boom..." With a loud noise, Su Ziyang''s body was like hitting an iron wall, and his body slowly fell to the ground. See this. The Ruifeng master burst out a hearty laugh. "Ha ha..." "It''s funny. I want to escape in front of this seat. How can it be?" "Die!" With that, Ruifeng Lord stretched out his right hand and rushed to Su Ziyang. "Hum..." Su Ziyang and Chen Ling snorted coldly and shot at the same time. "Hoo..." The ancient bronze lamp, with its dazzling blue light, seems to burn for nine days and ten places. The blue flame covered the Ruifeng master''s fist. His fist, visible to the naked eye, was burned into fly ash. When the wind blew, nothing remained and disappeared without a trace. The other side. Chen Ling took out a congenital treasure like a long sword and aimed it at Ruifeng''s master. "Whew..." Hundreds of millions of sword lights burst out to tear everything, and the Ruifeng master was black and blue. At this moment, Ruifeng master was overwhelmed by Su Ziyang and Chen Ling. There''s not even room to fight back. The power of two congenital Lingbao is so terrible. "Damn it, damn it!" Ruifeng master roared and resisted madly. However, his hands could not defeat the four fists, and he couldn''t fight at all. "Do you think there is no innate treasure in this seat?" Ruifeng finished and waved his right hand. "Hum..." With a concussion, Su Ziyang only felt his heart tighten. The heart of zumeng danced out of his body uncontrollably and fell into the hands of Ruifeng master. "Jie Jie, it''s good. I''ve trained this seat so well!" Ruifeng master took the heart of zumeng and integrated into his body. "Hum..." There was a shock. Ruifeng dominates the soaring breath, and terror energy flows all over the body. "Ding..." The metal chime kept ringing. All injuries hit Ruifeng master and burst out bursts of fire. For Ruifeng master, there is no injury at all. Ruifeng''s master became more and more brave and fought equally with Su Ziyang and Chen Ling. Then. "One more!" Ruifeng waved his right hand. "Hum..." Su Ziyang''s body trembled and a heavenly tree flew out of him uncontrollably. Finally, it fell into the hands of Ruifeng master. Looking at this heavenly tree, Ruifeng master''s face was full of surprises. "Ha ha, the perfect way of heaven!" "It''s wonderful. Even if you don''t understand the way of heaven, you can release the power of the way of heaven!" "This treasure is in hand. I have a little Chen Yu in the world. What is it?" "You all become the food in our hands!" With that, Ruifeng thought. "Hum..." The heavenly tree shines brightly. Rolling Tiandao, rising from the tree of Tiandao, rushed to Su Ziyang and Chen Ling. Seeing this scene, their faces changed greatly. Without saying a word, use defensive means quickly. However, it didn''t work. "Click..." Any means of defense is vulnerable in front of heaven. Just for a moment, their bodies were bound. "Let go!" Chen Ling struggled wildly, but it didn''t work. The silk of heaven can break away from ordinary masters. "Ah..." The silk of the way of heaven became more and more tight. In a moment, it pinched Chen Ling into trouble. His head tilted and he died on the spot. "Hoo..." Chen Ling''s soul flew out of his body and ran away quickly. "Want to escape?" Ruifeng master smiled coldly, grabbed Chen Ling''s soul in his right hand, and let her struggle in vain. Finally, open the big mouth of the blood basin and devour Chen Ling''s soul. "Ah..." The silent screams kept ringing. The sound faded away and calm returned to the surroundings. Su Ziyang was bound and motionless. He raised a relief smile at the corner of his mouth, "Xiaodie, Xiaoling, we will meet soon." "Maybe this is our best ending." Su Ziyang closed his eyes and waited quietly for death. "In that case, I will help you!" With that, Tiandao tree stretched out several tentacles and went straight to Su Ziyang. "Whew..." In a moment, he got into his eyebrows and imprisoned his soul. Su Ziyang''s soul, without any struggle, just calmly looked at Ruifeng. "Boy, do you have any last words?" Ruifeng said faintly. "Hehe, you will die hard." Su Ziyang said with a smile. "At this moment, I have to show off my eloquence. I''ll give you a ride!" Then Lord Ruifeng opened his mouth and swallowed Su Ziyang''s soul. "Click..." After a few bites, Su Ziyang''s soul was chewed to pieces. Infinite soul power, crazy growth of Ruifeng''s dominant soul. At this moment, he closed his eyes and felt it quietly. "My soul has been enhanced nearly a hundred times!" "What a terrible soul power, this boy. Fortunately, his strength is weak enough. Otherwise, let him grow up. This seat may not be an opponent!" At this point, Ruifeng master stared at Su Ziyang''s flesh. That kind of greed is naked without any disguise. "Perfect flesh, perfect Avenue, perfect spiritual space!" "When we get this body, the whole world will belong to us!" Ruifeng master''s face showed infinite joy. Words can''t describe it. For a long time, Ruifeng master calmed down and began to operate. "Hoo..." His soul slowly flew into Su Ziyang''s body and integrated with his body. Time passed. It has been a hundred years since Ruifeng master completely applied to Su Ziyang''s body. "Hoo..." At this moment, Su Ziyang, no, Ruifeng opened his eyes. Two fine awns burst out. "Ha ha..." Laugh up to the sky, with a long voice and shock. It took him a long time to calm down. He clenched his fist and his eyes were shining. "From now on, who can be my opponent, ha ha..." The sound was like thunder, rolling up. He checked Su Ziyang''s body and calmed down for a long time. "It seems that this seat is too worried. Chen Yu, you haven''t come at all!" "In that case, time flows and can be taken back!" Thinking so, Ruifeng thought. "Hoo..." A ray of light flew back from an endless distance and fell into his body. Time flows, which is a secret law of heaven, so that after death, you can be reborn. Now that everything is under control, this secret method has no effect at all. "Chen Yu, let us meet you!" Ruifeng''s master''s mouth rose with a look of satisfaction, which was very obvious. He stepped forward. "Bang..." Suddenly, the space on him was broken. The scene was like an illusion that everything was broken. Countless figures are displayed in front of Ruifeng master. These figures are led by Su Ziyang, supplemented by Xiaodie and Xingling. Chen Ling and Feng Qing stood on both sides. Ruan erniang, pretty girl, Feng Qingxiao, Zhao Chan and others stood behind. Hundreds of millions of other people are standing in high school. Here is the heaven of the Holy Spirit. Seeing these people, Ruifeng master was stunned. "How is this possible?" He touched his face. After touching it, he immediately returned to his original shape. "You... Why aren''t you dead?" Ruifeng master kept shaking his head, unwilling to believe everything in front of him. "Ha ha!" Su Ziyang smiled and said, "it''s just that you can kill you when you take back the secret method of heaven." As soon as these words came out, Ruifeng felt numb. He pointed to Su Ziyang and said, "what do you... What do you use for me?" "It''s just a magic way," Su Ziyang said with a smile. "How is this possible? How can the magic road be so powerful?" "How did you perform so perfectly for these millions of trillions of people? Why didn''t you have any flaws." Ruifeng master kept shaking his head and didn''t want to believe all this. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang just smiled and didn''t explain, "come on, what last words do you have?" "Ha ha..." It''s like hearing the best joke in the world. "Boy, even so, you want to deal with this seat?" "There is a heavenly tree in hand..." Ruifeng Master seemed to find something wrong. He looked up and burst his scalp. I saw that in his hand, where was the shadow of the heavenly tree? "You mean this?" Su Ziyang waved his right hand, and the heavenly tree stood quietly in his hand, like an obedient child. "This... This is impossible! How can you control the innate Lingbao of this seat?" "Come back to this seat!" Ruifeng Lord roared loudly and mobilized his soul madly. However, he found that he had completely lost contact with the Tiandao tree. From this moment on, Tiandao tree has nothing to do with him. "You..." Ruifeng master almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, "how on earth did you erase the willpower of the innate Lingbao?" "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled, "the dead don''t need to know!" "You..." Ruifeng master looked angry and pointed to Su Ziyang, "even so, we also have the heart of ancestral dreams. Do you still want to kill me?" "Hehe, are you talking about this?" With that, Su Ziyang waved his right hand, and the heart of Zu Meng suddenly appeared in his hand. Ruifeng dominates the crazy drive of zumeng''s heart. However, this congenital treasure also lost contact with him. "In that case, you can''t get the heart of the source world!" However, Su Ziyang once again took out the heart of the source world and let Ruifeng dominate and drive, which had no effect. The three congenital treasures completely lost contact with him and were used by Su Ziyang. "Hoo..." Bronze ancient lamps also flew out and stood quietly beside them. The four pieces of innate spiritual treasures radiate the ancient and simple power of heaven, which makes people dare not face it at first sight. "For the last time, do you have any last words?" Su Ziyang said faintly. When that comes out. Ruifeng master''s face showed a look of despair. He pointed to Su Ziyang and shouted, "you want to deal with this seat!" The words have just dropped. "Hoo..." Su Ziyang pointed to his right hand and several rays of light flew out rapidly. These lights are the way of heaven that Su Ziyang realized. For a moment, he tied Ruifeng into zongzi, and it didn''t work for him to struggle. "You... How did you realize the perfect way of heaven? It... It''s impossible!" "False, it must be false!" "I must be dreaming!" Ruifeng master muttered to himself and struggled frantically, but it didn''t work at all. "It seems that you have no last words. In that case, go to hell!" With that, Su Ziyang''s right hand. "No..." A cry of discontent rang out. Ruifeng dominates the body, breaking up and exploding into powder. "Hoo..." His soul, darting into a flash of lightning, ran away quickly. However, Su Ziyang''s big hand was waiting for him. For a moment, he grasped the soul of Ruifeng''s master in his hand and let him struggle, which had no effect at all. "Spare my life, spare my life, my Lord, I''m wrong!" "My Lord, no, the great emperor, I am willing to give priority to you and never betray!" "Please, spare my life!" Ruifeng, the master''s soul, kowtowed and saluted madly to Su Ziyang. "Ha ha..." Su Ziyang smiled coldly, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, aimed at Ruifeng''s master soul, and sucked hard. "Click..." The sound of chewing kept ringing. "Ah..." Lord Ruifeng uttered silent screams. Finally, it turned into the purest soul power and poured all over Su Ziyang''s body. Since then, Ruifeng master has completely dissipated in heaven and earth, leaving nothing left. After all this, the people behind Su Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief. "My God! The great emperor is so awesome that he completely plays Ruifeng master as a monkey. It''s incredible!" "This play is the most wonderful one I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s so good!" "Yes, Lord Ruifeng is a big fool. He talks to himself. That''s so funny!" "The mighty emperor, my knees, are going to kneel down!" "Emperor, you are the only master of my life. I will worship you all my life!" Such sounds keep ringing. At the back, everyone danced their fists and shouted "the mighty emperor". Su Ziyang''s side, Xiao die and Xingling came forward and snuggled close to him. Chen Ling looked at Su Ziyang and his eyes were full of strange essence. "Brother, you really didn''t read it wrong. This guy is completely beyond your imagination!" "It''s terrible, it''s awesome!" "The way of heaven, the avenue and the magic road have been realized by him, and have reached a perfect state!" "There is no talent in the three thousand world that can compare with him!" "If he grows up, three thousand worlds, who can be his opponent?" "I''m afraid we can break through the ancient road by relying on him alone. We can enter that world!" Chen Ling muttered to himself, so excited that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Su Ziyang knew nothing about these. He turned around, looked at these people and waved his right hand, "let''s live in the cold star world!" With that, Su Ziyang sent them to the spiritual space with a wave of his right hand, whether they wanted it or not. Su Ziyang looked puzzled and went to Chen Ling. "Sister Chen Ling, I have a doubt. I want to ask you!" Su Ziyang said. "Brother Han Xing, you''re welcome. If you have something to ask me!" Chen Ling said with a smile. "Hoo..." The tree of heaven, the heart of ancestral dream and the heart of source world all float in front of Su Ziyang. He pointed to these three things and said, "did Chen Yu erase the ideas of these three things?" "No." Chen Ling shook his head slightly. "My brother is fighting on the ancient road. For a moment, he can''t come back at all. It''s definitely not him." With that, Chen Ling seemed to think of something and asked, "didn''t you erase the idea above?" Su Ziyang smiled and shook his head gently. "Don''t say whether I have this strength. When I saw these three treasures, the idea on them was very pure. It didn''t look like a thing with a master!" When that comes out. Chen Ling''s look changed. "So, others have erased the above ideas first? And let Ruifeng master know nothing?" "Not bad!" Su Ziyang nodded. "Hiss..." Chen Ling gasped and his face was full of surprise. This strength, this means, is no worse or even stronger than Chen Yu. Three thousand worlds, when did such a terrible monster come out? Why did he help cold star? What''s his purpose in doing this? Chen Ling thought secretly and didn''t understand. "In any case, the person who helps you erase your mind is not bad for you!" Chen Ling said. "Yes, if it weren''t for him, it would be us who were afraid of death!" Su Ziyang said. "Well, are you ready? Are you ready to go to the three thousand world?" Chen Ling looked at Su Ziyang and asked. Su Ziyang, Xiao die and Lingxing looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Take three thousand small worlds and go to the ancient road to fight for everything. "We are ready," said Su Ziyang. "Well, come with me!" With that, Chen Ling hurried away with Feng Qing. Su Ziyang followed closely with Xiaodie and Xingling. Their figure disappeared in an instant. There is only endless darkness between heaven and earth. Is this the end of our story? No, our story has just begun! Who is the master behind the scenes to help Su Ziyang erase the innate Lingbao idea? What kind of masters will su Ziyang meet in the three thousand world? What kind of place is the ancient road? What will su Ziyang look like when he sees Chen Yu? Everything will be broken down in the next book. This book is over! ¡­¡­